ã€ŠAfter Leaving The CEO, She Stunned The Worldã€‹


 Chapter 1 - I Donâ€™t Want a Divorce

    <h4>Chapter 1: I Don¡¯t Want a Divorce</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Mo Rao sat quietly on the soft bed. Her clothes were on the ground. She was naked, and her fair body was covered in kiss marks. Her legs were a little slippery, reminding her of the fervor of the lovemaking just now.

    Her long ck hair fell over her body and was as smooth as the most beautiful silk. She looked very serene at this moment, but she exuded a bewitching beauty.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    A strong hand wrapped around Mo Rao¡¯s slender waist from behind. His rough fingers rubbed against her smooth skin before he reached down skillfully.

    Fu Ying opened his dark eyes slightly and looked at her fair back. However, his hands didn¡¯t stop moving. He felt tantalized.

    Mo Rao turned around with a flushed face. Fu Ying had always been very skilled in bed. The two of them had great chemistry. Each time, they would only stop when both of them were exhausted.

    She held Fu Ying¡¯s hand and a pitiful look appeared on her innocent little face. ¡°Fu Ying, let¡¯s not get a divorce, okay?¡±

    When he heard Mo Rao¡¯s words, Fu Ying¡¯s hand stopped and the desire in his eyes gradually cooled. His slightly hoarse voice was still gentle. ¡°Rao Rao, aren¡¯t you the most obedient? Why aren¡¯t you obedient now?¡±

    ¡°Qu Ru is back, you know.¡±

    Of course she knew!

    Qu Ru was the woman Fu Ying loved but couldn¡¯t have.

    If not for the fact that Qu Ru was the illegitimate daughter of the Qu family, and the Old Madam of the Fu family wasn¡¯t satisfied with her, Fu Ying¡¯s wife would probably be her now.

    As for Mo Rao? She wasn¡¯t from a wealthy family, but her parents had lost their lives to save the Old Madam of the Fu family and her family background was clean and simple.

    In order to stop Fu Ying from thinking about Qu Ru and to repay the Mo family for saving her life, Old Madam Fu forced Fu Ying to marry Mo Rao.

    In the past three years, Mo Rao had married into the Fu family and had be Fu Ying¡¯s wife. They even got along very well. However, she had never entered Fu Ying¡¯s heart. From the beginning, Fu Ying had told her that all of this was just to satisfy Old Madam Fu.

    ¡°But as long as the two of us aren¡¯t divorced, you¡¯re the only Young Madam Fu. No one can bully you, and you don¡¯t have to suffer any grievances. We¡¯ll get a divorce in three years. When the timees, I¡¯ll give you a sum ofpensation that¡¯s enough for you to livefortably for the rest of your life.¡±

    Mo Rao had a gentle personality, like a little white rabbit without any offensive power or deterrence. Fu Ying had firm control over her.

    So Fu Ying was never worried that she would be disobedient.

    However, he didn¡¯t know that Mo Rao had never married him for money. She had only married him because of her deep love for him.

    Now, her dreams were about to shatter. It was time for her to wake up.

    Three years of gentle, considerate, and obedient behavior in bed hadn¡¯t made Fu Ying fall in love with her.

    Mo Rao said softly, ¡°Fu Ying¡­¡±

    Her soft and clear voice seemed to carry endless affection every time she called Fu Ying¡¯s name. It made people want to protect her and possess her so that no one could look at her again.

    Mo Rao had a flirtatious aura that was filled with femininity.

    Fu Ying sometimes thought that if she used such a voice and tone while lying under another man during sex, he would die of pleasure.

    He deliberately ignored the anger in his heart.

    ¡°What is it?¡± he asked.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m pregnant.¡± Mo Rao mustered her courage to say this. This was herst trump card to keep the man she loved.

    Unexpectedly, Fu Ying¡¯s expression instantly darkened. ¡°What?!¡±

    Mo Rao¡¯s heart thumped, but she repeated, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant¡­¡±

    Fu Ying said without thinking, ¡°Abort it. I won¡¯t change my decision because of this child, and I can¡¯t let this child be an eyesore to Xiao Ru.¡±

    This was the bond between them and a life!

    In Fu Ying¡¯s opinion, it was just an eyesore to Xiao Ru

    What a terrifying man!

    Mo Rao¡¯s heart ached, but she couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Pfft!¡±

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Fu Ying looked at her erratic behavior with a vexed expression.

    ¡°I lied to you so you wouldn¡¯t divorce me.¡± Mo Rao¡¯s tone was rxed, but her heart was aching.

    ¡°You lied to me?¡± Fu Ying was in disbelief.

    Mo Rao nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. If you don¡¯t believe me, let¡¯s go to the hospital for a checkup.¡±

    She knew that if she didn¡¯t deny it, the child would probably be killed by Fu Ying. She couldn¡¯t ept it.

    Fu Ying seemed to heave a sigh of relief. He didn¡¯t want Mo Rao to be pregnant. Even if she could abort the child, it would be very troublesome.

    ¡°That¡¯s best. Rao Rao, I don¡¯t want any trouble between me and Xiao Ru. If you¡¯re really pregnant, I can give you an additional 100 million. As long as you abort the child, it¡¯ll be good for you too. It won¡¯t affect your second marriage.¡±

    Second marriage? Mo Rao felt bitter.

    She forced a smile. ¡°You don¡¯t have to pay much, because I¡¯m not pregnant at all. We¡¯d better go to the hospital and get checked, in case you suspect me.¡±

    Fu Ying got up from the bed and his mood seemed to improve again. He hugged Mo Rao, but his hands massaged her soft breasts. He asked, ¡°What are your ns after you divorce me?¡±

    Mo Rao was like an obedient kitten as she leaned into his arms. ¡°I want to enter the entertainment industry.¡±

 Chapter 2 - Just a Substitute

    <h4>Chapter 2: Just a Substitute</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    She had originally graduated as an acting major. However, after she married Fu Ying, she gave up on entering the entertainment industry.

    It was a huge stain. The Young Madam of the Fu family couldn¡¯t have any scandals.

    Furthermore, Mo Rao was very innocent and alluring. Many people in the entertainment industry yearned for her. Fu Ying didn¡¯t like his things to be coveted.

    But now that they were getting a divorce, there was no need for him to be so petty.

    ¡°Alright, after the divorce, I will get Chenhui to sign you. With your qualifications, it won¡¯t be difficult for you to be famous within three years.¡± Fu Ying¡¯s voice had a hint of coldness.

    He was really going to do it. Mo Rao didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or sad.

    She smiled and said, ¡°I was just casually saying so. I¡¯m not sure yet. Let¡¯s think about how to exin it to Grandma.¡±

    This was also what troubled Fu Ying the most.

    Old Madam Fu would never agree to their divorce. She hated Qu Ru.

    ¡°Go ahead. If you suggest it, Grandma will agree.¡± Fu Ying pondered and said, ¡°If it seeds, I¡¯ll give you an additional 20 million.¡±

    ¡°Money again,¡± Mo Rao thought with a bitter smile.

    What did she want so much money for?

    What she wanted was Fu Ying!

    But Fu Ying always measured the three years between them with money.

    ¡°Alright, Fu Ying, apany me some more. You won¡¯t have a chance in the future.¡± Mo Rao raised her head and kissed Fu Ying¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple. This action was undoubtedly a seduction.

    Fu Ying was tantalized, and the lust in his eyes surged again. He turned around and pressed Mo Rao under him while his lips curled into a mischievous smile. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make it unforgettable for you.¡±

    Mo Rao reached out her slender and soft arms and hooked them around Fu Ying¡¯s neck. Her fair and slender legs also cooperated as she wrapped them around his muscr waist.

    When the man¡¯s warm and firm lower body was pressed against the wet, softdy part, their bodies became extremely sensitive. Mo Rao moaned emotionally. ¡°Mmm¡­ Ah¡­e in quickly, okay¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already done it three times tonight. Rao Rao, do you want to squeeze me dry?¡± Fu Ying deliberately didn¡¯t enter and only used hisrge hand to rub Mo Rao¡¯sdy part. When he saw her begging expression, the pleasure in his heart became even more intense.

    Mo Rao blushed, but she couldn¡¯t help but lean forward. She wanted to devour that huge object. She said flirtatiously, ¡°You made me be like this. Don¡¯t you like it?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t make you be like this. It¡¯s this.¡± Fu Ying¡¯srge hand grabbed Mo Rao¡¯s wrist and made her touch his lower body. She held the warm and swollen stick. The rubbing of her soft fingers gave him apletely different kind of pleasure from the one brought by her vagina.

    Fu Ying released Mo Rao and his handnded on the two soft breasts again. He rubbed her pink nipples from time to time. The numbing feeling made Mo Rao blush. Her eyes were misty, and she waspletely overwhelmed by the pleasure Fu Ying gave her.

    Finally, looking at Mo Rao¡¯s horny appearance, Fu Ying couldn¡¯t help but enter and thrust. The intimacy made the two of them moan.

    The woman¡¯s moans and the man¡¯s growls sounded in the room.

    Fu Ying actually liked the feeling of being with Mo Rao, especially in bed.

    He felt like this wasn¡¯t enough. His body felt a great sense of release, and he was like a thirsty traveler in the desert who had encountered an oasis and didn¡¯t want to leave again.

    An ¡°oasis¡± like Mo Rao would be another ¡°tourist¡±¡®s gentle home in the future. He felt disgusted just thinking about it.

    Fu Ying exerted more strength, as if he wanted to get all the regrets he would never have in the future.

    After the lovemaking, Mo Rao fell asleep.

    The next morning, she was awakened by the ringing of a phone.

    It was Fu Ying¡¯s phone.

    Fu Ying had originally set it to be silent or vibrating. He knew that she was sleepy and didn¡¯t want to wake her up because of any calls.

    Why was it back to ring mode now?

    Mo Rao, wanting to tell Fu Ying that a call hade, touched his phone in a daze.

    But when she saw the caller ID, she was stunned.

    The name ¡°Xiao Ru¡± pierced her eyes.

    So he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t receive the call when Qu Ru called? Mo Rao was instantly awake and her heart ached.

    In the past three years, Fu Ying had indeed been good to her.

    But only in front of Qu Ru was Fu Ying truly gentle and considerate.

    For a moment, Mo Rao felt like she had had a dream in the past three years, a dream that was so beautiful that she didn¡¯t want to wake up from.

    All of this hadn¡¯t happened suddenly, but it had been predetermined at the beginning.

    Mo Rao knew that she looked a little simr to Qu Ru, so Fu Ying finally agreed to Old Madam Fu¡¯s request and married her because Fu Ying saw a shadow of another woman in her.

    So even if he didn¡¯t love her, he still treated her well and did everything he wanted to do to Qu Ru with her.

    Mo Rao smiled helplessly and sorrowfully.

    How could a substitute like her think of recing true love? She turned to look at Fu Ying¡¯s handsome face. He seemed to be in a deep and pleasureable sleep, as if he had a beautiful dream. There was a smile on his face.

    Had he dreamed of his future with Qu Ru? Mo Rao pushed him gently. ¡°Fu Ying, it¡¯s your call.¡±

 Chapter 3 - Hiding Pregnancy

    <h4>Chapter 3: Hiding Pregnancy</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    After Fu Ying finished answering Qu Ru¡¯s call, he stood up and put on his clothes.

    His figure was extremely perfect. His shoulders were broad and his waist was narrow. The muscles on his body were just the right amount, and he exuded sexiness. His extremely handsome appearance made him the dream lover of many women. Moreover, Mo Rao had to admit that this man was also good in bed.

    After they had sex for the entire night, Fu Ying was called away by another woman early in the morning. This feeling was very ridiculous.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯ll send Gu Hai to bring you to the hospital for a checkupter.¡± After putting on his clothes, Fu Ying looked aloof and cold again. It was as ifst night¡¯s passionate lovemaking had never happened.

    In the end, he still didn¡¯t trust Mo Rao and was afraid that she would lie.

    Mo Rao felt sad. She knew that Fu Ying was afraid that she would hide the child and use the child against him in the future.

    ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded obediently and didn¡¯t refuse.

    ¡°Oh right, find a time to tell Grandma. Don¡¯t forget.¡± Fu Ying¡¯s voice was still gentle, but there was no warmth at all.

    Mo Rao was slightly stunned. ¡°Grandma¡¯s health hasn¡¯t been good recently. Are you sure you¡¯re going to tell her so soon?¡±

    Fu Ying said calmly, ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t want Little Ru to bear the burden of being known as a third party.¡±

    As long as they weren¡¯t divorced, Qu Ru would always be a third party. She was already an illegitimate daughter. If she were to be condemned as a third party, she might not be able to take it.

    He even disregarded Grandma¡¯s health just to make Qu Ru feel better?

    For the sake of his true love, Fu Ying was quite cold-blooded.

    Mo Rao realized that she had lost miserably.

    She smiled and said in a soft voice, ¡°Okay, but I have to get ready too. Can you give me a few days?¡±

    Fu Ying leaned over and kissed Mo Rao¡¯s forehead gently. He said softly, ¡°Sure, but don¡¯t disappoint me, Rao Rao.¡±

    His gentleness was like a knife that cut Mo Rao¡¯s heart into pieces.

    Her smile was filled with bitterness. ¡°Why would I? Haven¡¯t I been obedient enough in the past three years? Have I ever made you angry?¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s expression darkened with mixed emotions.

    Indeed, as a wife, be it in daily life or in bed, Mo Rao was impable.

    Especially in bed. No matter what outrageous request Fu Ying made, Mo Rao would agree to it and always cooperate with him while enjoying the pleasure. Every time, he couldn¡¯t bear to stop.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good that you know.¡± Fu Ying retracted his thoughts to prevent himself from feeling more reluctant the more he thought about it.

    He picked up his coat and left the room.

    Mo Rao sat alone on the bed and looked at the empty room. Was this going to end?

    She smiled bitterly. In the future, this room and this bed would have a new host.

    After trying her best to calm down, Mo Rao stood up, took a shower, and changed into a set of elegant clothes before preparing to go see Old Madam Fu.

    Unexpectedly, Gu Hai was already standing by the car and waiting for her respectfully the moment she stepped out.

    ¡°Heh heh, how fast!¡± Mo Rao changed from her usual obedient and sensible self and rolled her eyes. Her tone was very unhappy.

    Gu Hai smiled dryly. Mo Rao acted obediently in front of Fu Ying, but she was feisty in front of others and had a temper.

    ¡°President Fu asked me to bring you to the hospital,¡± he replied politely.

    Mo Rao opened the car door angrily. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go. I want to go to Guotai Hospital!¡±

    Guotai Hospital was the best hospital in the city and was ranked top three in the country.

    Of course, it was the most expensive.

    This was also where her parents used to work and where she was born.

    When she was young, she would alwayse to Guotai Hospital with her parents to y. The nurses and doctors there were very good to her. Whenever her parents were busy, they would help watch over her.

    Only here could she hide the pregnancy.

    When they reached the hospital, Gu Hai followed Mo Rao closely until they reached the Gynecology Department.

    Mo Rao stopped him. ¡°Stop.¡±

    Gu Hai looked at the sign at the door and an awkward expression shed across his face. He could only reply, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±

    President Fu was supposed to apany her. After all, they were husband and wife.

    He didn¡¯t know why he had sent an assistant.

    Mo Rao entered and closed the door. When she saw the doctor, she greeted, ¡°Aunt Chen.¡±

    Chen Meng looked up and instantly stood up in shock. ¡°Xiao Rao, it¡¯s really you. I thought you were someone with the same name!¡±

    Mo Rao smiled. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re here to check if you¡¯re pregnant?¡± Chen Meng was shocked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve tried it with the pregnancy test kit. I¡¯m probably pregnant, but I need your help to hide it.¡± Mo Rao revealed a pleading look.

 Chapter 4 - True Love Has Leukemia

    <h4>Chapter 4: True Love Has Leukemia</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Chen Meng couldn¡¯t suppress her shock. Mo Rao¡¯s parents were her teachers. Ever since they passed away, Chen Meng had rarely heard any news about Mo Rao.

    Unexpectedly, when they met again, not only was she already married and pregnant, but she also had to hide her pregnancy.

    She asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to get a divorce, but I want to keep this child. I don¡¯t want to give this child to my husband or the others.¡± Mo Rao touched her stomach gently, and her eyes were already filled with the gentleness of a mother.

    ¡°You silly child. The child doesn¡¯t belong to you alone. The man must take responsibility too. Do you know how difficult it is for a woman to raise a child after getting a divorce?¡± Chen Meng¡¯s heart ached and she was anxious.

    However, Mo Rao seemed to be indifferent. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Aunt Chen. I saved some money to raise the children.¡±

    Chen Meng shook her head. ¡°This isn¡¯t a matter of money. Who is your husband? Let me talk to him. Is it because his family bullied you since you don¡¯t have parents to back you up?¡±

    Mo Rao¡¯s heart warmed. She knew that Auntie Chen was worried about her.

    But she didn¡¯t want to implicate Aunt Chen.

    ¡°Aunt Chen, I don¡¯t want to trouble you. When I married him back then, I already knew that this day woulde, so there¡¯s no one to me. You just have to help me keep this child a secret, okay?¡±

    Mo Rao had already thought about leaving this city as soon as they divorced.

    Chen Meng¡¯s heart ached. When she thought of the little girl that she had watched grow up being bullied because she had no parents and was helpless, she felt sorry for her teachers.

    She suddenly thought of someone. ¡°Xiao Rao, you can find that person from the Fu family to help you. Doesn¡¯t Fu Ying treat you like a sister? Back then, your parents saved Old Madam Fu. They were kind to you and will help you.¡±

    However, Mo Rao frowned. ¡°Aunt Chen, you can¡¯t let the Fu family know about this. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t havee to trouble you.¡±

    Chen Meng saw that Mo Rao¡¯s attitude was firm and knew that there was no point in her saying anything else. She could only do a routine checkup for Mo Rao.

    After the checkup, she instructed Mo Rao, ¡°It¡¯s already been seven weeks, but you¡¯re already thin and weak, so you have to take care of your body and replenish your nutrition. Otherwise, the children will develop poorly.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I just have a weak stomach. My body doesn¡¯t seem to absorb much nutrition from food.¡± Mo Rao was a little helpless.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t your husband going to take care of you?¡± Chen Meng sighed.

    ¡°He¡¯s busy.¡± Mo Rao shook her head.

    It wasn¡¯t that Fu Ying was too busy to care about her, but he didn¡¯t want to.

    He could use the money to buy her the best house and let her wear the most expensive clothes, but he wouldn¡¯t give her cold medicine when she caught a cold, nor would he feel sorry for her.

    This wasn¡¯t love.

    Chen Meng¡¯s eyes were filled with helplessness. ¡°Alright, as long as you don¡¯t regret it.¡±

    ¡°No, because it¡¯s useless for me to regret it. He calls the shots.¡± Mo Rao put away the report and smiled bitterly.

    Chen Meng seemed to have thought of something and her eyes revealed shock. ¡°Xiao Rao, your husband can¡¯t be¡­ Fu Ying, right?!¡±

    Mo Rao smiled. ¡°Aunt Chen, I don¡¯t want to implicate you.¡±

    If in the future, Fu Ying found out that Chen Meng had helped her hide her pregnancy, Chen Meng would probably be in trouble.

    She walked out while Chen Meng fell into deep sorrow.

    ¡°Look carefully, I¡¯m not pregnant!¡± The moment Mo Rao left the Gynecology Department, she threw the report to Gu Hai and said unhappily, ¡°Go back and reply to President Fu!¡±

    Gu Hai¡¯s expression was awkward as he followed behind Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao turned around and red at him. ¡°You¡¯ve already done what you had to do. Don¡¯t follow me. I don¡¯t like it!¡±

    Gu Hai didn¡¯t dare to say anything and could only reply, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°You can go first.¡± Mo Rao nced at Gu Hai, and he entered the elevator and left under her gaze.

    Mo Rao, on the other hand, realized that she had forgotten to take her phone!

    She could only return to get her phone.

    ¡°Mo Rao.¡±

    After taking back her phone, Mo Rao was about to leave when Qu Ru¡¯s voice sounded.

    Her body stiffened and she stood rooted to the ground.

    However, Qu Ru slowly walked in front of her and looked at her closely.

    She was wearing a blue hospital gown and herplexion looked terrible. She had lost a lot of weight, but even so, she still had a fragile sort of beauty to her.

    The two of them looked simr, but their auras werepletely different.

    Mo Rao seemed innocent yet charming, like a femme fatale.

    As for Qu Ru, she was like a white orchid. She looked cold and aloof, but she gave off a sense of chastity.

 Chapter 5 - Why Did You Touch Me?

    <h4>Chapter 5: Why Did You Touch Me?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°What a coincidence, you¡¯re here too.¡±

    Mo Rao took the initiative to greet him with an indifferent smile.

    Qu Ru looked at her delicate appearance. She was dressed in luxurious clothes that exuded nobility from the inside out. The Fu family had spent a lot of money on her these years.

    These were supposed to be hers!

    ¡°Yes, I have leukemia. Fu Ying specially arranged for me to be admitted to this hospital and said that this ce is very professional in treating leukemia.¡± There was jealousy and hatred in Qu Ru¡¯s eyes, but she still sounded indifferent.

    ¡°Leukemia?¡± Mo Rao was stunned.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Fu Ying said that your parents used to be experts in leukemia and worked in this hospital. Therefore, there are many treatments and methods left behind by them here.¡± Qu Ru mentioned Fu Ying in every sentence she said.

    Every word she said was to snub Mo Rao.

    The man she loved spent money to treat her love rival in the hospital her parents used to work in.

    Mo Rao¡¯s smile cooled. ¡°Oh, I hope you recover soon.¡±

    With that, she prepared to leave.

    Qu Ru spoke again. ¡°Mo Rao, Fu Ying is mine.¡±

    She spoke in a confident tone and said confident words.

    Mo Rao stopped in her tracks. Qu Ru, who was behind her, continued to speak. ¡°If not for your appearance back then, Fu Ying would have definitely married m no matter what. You should know that the person who isn¡¯t loved is the third party. Because of you, I¡¯ve missed out on being with him for so many years. You enjoyed everything that I should have. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed? Fu Ying doesn¡¯t love you at all. What¡¯s the point of guarding an empty shell?¡±

    That¡¯s right. In the past three years, Fu Ying had never given Mo Rao love and only gave her money.

    ¡°Since he loves you so much, let him talk about this. You don¡¯t have to take his responsibility.¡± Mo Rao turned around and replied coldly.

    Qu Ru said all this to provoke her. She knew.

    Even if this were the truth, hearing it from Qu Ru still made her feel extremely miserable.

    Because she loved Fu Ying and had loved him for many years.

    Qu Ruughed silently. ¡°He just thinks that you¡¯re a very pitiful orphan so he couldn¡¯t bear to say it too harshly. Besides, Old Madam Fu likes you so much. Didn¡¯t you marry into the Fu family because of this? Unfortunately, Fu Ying doesn¡¯t love you at all!¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah? What if he does love me a little? He was very passionate in bed. Every time, I was tormented by him until I almost fell apart. Why do you think he touched me when he loved you so much?¡±

    Just as Mo Rao finished speaking, Qu Ru¡¯s expression changed slightly. She looked behind her. ¡°Fu Ying!¡±

    Hehe, she had been tricked.

    Mo Rao sighed. As expected, she still didn¡¯t manage to keep her calm.

    She turned around and met that familiar yet unfamiliar handsome face. He looked cold and sulky.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to check on my body. I just happened to see her. You guys can chat. I¡¯m leaving,¡± Mo Rao said generously without feeling guilty.

    ¡°How was it?¡± Fu Ying stopped her coldly.

    ¡°The result was given to Gu Hai. He will bring it to you. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not pregnant.¡± Mo Rao smiled sweetly.

    Hearing her words, Fu Ying felt a little disappointed.

    He didn¡¯t expect that he actually looked forward to her having their child.

    However, when he faced Qu Ru, this anticipation instantly dissipated. He only wanted to resolve the following matter as soon as possible. ¡°Since you¡¯re not pregnant, let¡¯s discuss the other matters and resolve them as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Talk in the hospital? I didn¡¯t even eat because of the checkup. I¡¯m about to starve to death!¡± Mo Rao smiled slightly. Her pink lips looked soft. This was her usual coquettish demeanor.

    Fu Ying usually liked her coquettish look the most.

    But now, he looked very cold. ¡°Then we¡¯ll talk after you eat.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we talk while we eat?¡± Mo Rao was unwilling to let it slide. Her fair arm held Fu Ying¡¯s hand. ¡°Look, I came here obediently to get a checkup and even have to help you deal with Grandma. Don¡¯t I deserve a meal together? If not for me, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy for you to divorce me!¡±

    Her words made sense. Fu Ying couldn¡¯t refute her.

    Qu Ru looked at Mo Rao¡¯s arm. Her heart was burning with jealousy, but she still maintained her gentle andposed expression. ¡°That¡¯s right. Fu Ying, apany her to have a meal. You guys can discuss the matter while you eat.¡±

    ¡°Look, Miss Qu is more sensible than you. I know a private restaurant nearby that has delicious food. I¡¯ve wanted to go since long ago.¡±

    Since Qu Ru wanted to maintain her noble and kind image, she would let her maintain it.

    ¡°Xiao Ru, go back to your room and rest well. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Fu Ying agreed to Mo Rao and didn¡¯t forget to remind Qu Ru carefully.

 Chapter 6 - Taking Her Life

    <h4>Chapter 6: Taking Her Life</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Qu Ru bit her lips and replied understandingly.

    Mo Rao pulled Fu Ying and left the hospital.

    When they arrived at the private restaurant, she didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and ordered many dishes in one go. ¡°Duck soup, prawn meat dumplings, garlic beef bone marrow¡­¡±

    These dishes should be very nutritious.

    After ordering, Mo Rao didn¡¯t forget to ask Fu Ying, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°You can eat. I won¡¯t eat,¡± Fu Ying replied with a cold expression.

    Mo Rao smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. How can you go back to eat with Qu Ru after you¡¯re full? You can pack some food for her. The dishes here are superb.¡±

    She was still in the mood to ask him to pack the food. Fu Ying looked at her coldly. ¡°She can¡¯t eat much.¡±

    Actually, Mo Rao didn¡¯t eat much either. Her appetite was only half that of an ordinary person. He didn¡¯t know why she had ordered so many dishes today.

    ¡°Oh, so I¡¯m the one who eats too much?¡± Mo Rao puffed up her cheeks like a little goldfish and looked angry. ¡°No way, no way. You¡¯re the Young Master of the Fu family. Can¡¯t you afford to treat me to a meal?¡±

    She even crossed her arms over her chest with a disdainful look.

    She looked cute and infuriating.

    Fu Ying had seen all sides of her in the past three years.

    The charming and sexy woman in bed and the cute and obedient woman during daily life were the reason Fu Ying was able to endure the three years of loneliness.

    ¡°Just eat as much as you want.¡± Fu Ying was helpless.

    After a while, the dishes were served. Mo Rao immediately ate heartily. She felt that she had be more hungry after getting pregnant. As expected, two people ate more than one person.

    Food that was usually not considered delicious was now very delicious.

    After she ate for a long time, her stomach was almost full. Mo Rao wiped the corner of her mouth with a tissue and asked Fu Ying, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to talk to me? About what?¡±

    ¡°What did you say to Little Ru just now?¡± Fu Ying asked coldly.

    Tsk, he had been waiting to interrogate her!

    Mo Rao shrugged. ¡°She said she had leukemia. She said I was the third party.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re waiting for the bone marrow.¡± Fu Ying¡¯s eyes were filled with some inexplicable emotions as he stared at Mo Rao. ¡°The bone marrow matching results are out. There¡¯s indeed a match. You know this person too.¡±

    ¡°I know him?¡± Mo Rao was stunned.

    ¡°Yes, Rao Rao, you said in the past that you would give up your life for me.¡± Fu Ying¡¯s lips parted slightly, and his words made Mo Rao¡¯s expression change.

    After a while, she pointed at herself and asked stiffly, ¡°Are you talking about¡­ me?¡±

    Fu Ying was silent for a moment before nodding.

    How ridiculous!

    Mo Rao suddenly stood up.

    Because Qu Ru was back, Mo Rao wanted to get a divorce and hide the child¡¯s existence. Now, he wanted her life?

    How was she going to donate her bone marrow when she was pregnant?

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Mo Rao rejected without thinking and said impulsively, ¡°I definitely won¡¯t agree. I¡¯m already getting a divorce because of her, but I have to donate bone marrow to her as well? Fu Ying, what do you take me for?¡±

    She wouldn¡¯t donate, but she wouldn¡¯t tell Fu Ying the reason.

    If she knew that it was because of the child, Fu Ying would probably force her to abort the child and save Qu Ru!

    This man had already gone crazy for Qu Ru!

    She had indeed said that she could give up her life for Fu Ying, but that was for Fu Ying, not Qu Ru.

    Did Fu Ying mean that Qu Ru was his life?

    Mo Rao¡¯s heart ached.

    ¡°Rao Rao, as long as you agree to save Little Ru, I can agree to any of your conditions.¡± Fu Ying thought that perhaps he hadn¡¯t given her enough conditions.

    However, Mo Rao blurted out, ¡°Then let¡¯s not get a divorce!¡±

    Was he willing to use love to save his true love¡¯s life?

    Fu Ying looked at Mo Rao silently. It was obvious that he hesitated.

    He wanted to have both!

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too greedy, Mo Rao. Even if I promised you, you know very well that I only did it to save Little Ru, not because I love you,¡± Fu Ying said coldly.

    Was she greedy, or was Fu Ying greedy?

    Mo Rao¡¯s face was pale. When she heard Fu Ying say that he didn¡¯t love her, she felt a sharp pain in her heart.

    She suddenly wanted to ask, ¡°But what if I¡¯m willing to ept that you don¡¯t love me?¡±

    His clear eyes weren¡¯t as cute as usual, nor were they gentle. There was only deep sorrow and a hint of anticipation.

    Fu Ying¡¯s words shattered Mo Rao¡¯s expectations. ¡°I don¡¯t want to, and you¡¯ll lose everything.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Fu Ying, you really disappoint me.¡± Mo Rao didn¡¯t expect that even though she was being so subservient, Fu Ying still didn¡¯t give her a chance. At this moment, she felt that she was too pathetic!

 Chapter 7 - A Little

    <h4>Chapter 7: A Little</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°I said, don¡¯t be too greedy!¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s expression was already extremely gloomy.

    But Mo Rao wasn¡¯t afraid. She was about to lose everything. What was there to be afraid of?

    For the sake of the child in her stomach and for the sake of her final shred of dignity, she wouldn¡¯tpromise this time.

    ¡°I think there¡¯s no need to continue eating this meal.¡± Mo Rao took her bag with a cold expression. It was impossible for Fu Ying not to know how much she loved him.

    But he had used this love to take advantage of her, not knowing that she would feel pain too.

    After she left, Mo Rao gathered her emotions and went to the Fu family¡¯s old residence.

    Old Madam Fu was very good to her, her granddaughter-inw. Even if she fell out with Fu Ying, she couldn¡¯t ignore Fu Ying¡¯s grandmother.

    Furthermore, Old Madam Fu had been feeling unwell recently. Every time, she would wait for Mo Rao to massage her to rx her muscles and bones so she could feelfortable.

    ¡°Grandma, are you feeling better?¡±

    After she was done, Mo Rao sat beside Old Madam Fu and asked with concern.

    Old Madam Fu held her hand and her old eyes were filled with kindness. She nodded, and her tone was filled with praise. ¡°Rao Rao is the best. The massage specialists I hired aren¡¯t as good as you.¡±

    Every time Old Madam Fu felt unwell, it was always Mo Rao, her granddaughter-inw, who took care of her and even treated her illness.

    Her filial piety touched Old Madam Fu greatly. She firmly believed that she had made the right decision by forcing Fu Ying to marry her.

    ¡°You¡¯re ttering me. How can Ipare to those specialists? I just learned a little from my parents in the past.¡± Mo Rao was a little embarrassed.

    Old Madam Fu sighed. The little girl in front of her was beautiful and had a good personality. She had also heard that an entertainmentpany had taken a fancy to her and wanted to sign her. Her future was bright and she could treat many illnesses. If she hadn¡¯t married Fu Ying, she would definitely have had her own achievements!

    ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s all Fu Ying¡¯s fault for dying your development.¡± Old Madam Fu felt a sense of heartache. ¡°I know you¡¯ve sacrificed too much for him. It¡¯s just that that guy was blind and didn¡¯t know.¡±

    Mo Rao pleaded, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t tell him these things. I don¡¯t want him to amodate me because he¡¯s touched and be his burden.¡±

    This girl was too kind-hearted. Old Madam Fu doted on her, but she could understand. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I won¡¯t say it. I only want the two of you to have a child soon and let me hug my great-grandson.¡±

    At the mention of this, Mo Rao instantly flushed. ¡°Grandma, this¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell Fu Ying about this. As if he can decide not to have a child just because he doesn¡¯t want to?¡± Old Madam Fu said in a resentful tone. ¡°You should give birth and let him bear the responsibility of being a father. With a child, he won¡¯t be able to go anywhere. Forget about Qu Ru. In the future, no one can shake your position!¡±

    Mo Rao forced a smile and didn¡¯t dare to tell Old Madam Fu that Qu Ru had actually returned.

    Furthermore, for Qu Ru, Fu Ying was willing to abort this child.

    The child wouldn¡¯t be her bargaining chip. Instead, they would be the source of his disgust.

    In Fu Ying¡¯s heart, Qu Ru was the first.

    After chatting with Old Madam Fu for a while, Mo Rao stood up and took her leave. Just as she was about to go downstairs, she met Mo Wan, Fu Ying¡¯s biological mother.

    ¡°Mother.¡± Mo Rao greeted respectfully.

    Mo Wan was different from the other wealthydies. She was more arrogant and cold, and she didn¡¯t have any objections nor did she voice her support when Fu Ying married Mo Rao. She seemed indifferent about it.

    After entering the Fu family, Mo Rao rarely saw her mother-inw. Even if she did, the two of them would only greet each other politely.

    Mo Wan was awyer and had her own firm. She was usually very busy with work and didn¡¯t like to talk nonsense. She was always so concise and indifferent to everyone.

    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±

    Mo Wan replied calmly. She was an intimidating yet soft-hearted person. She actually liked Mo Rao since she was obedient and sensible.

    But she didn¡¯t like to appear enthusiastic toward anyone.

    Furthermore, in her heart, her son wasn¡¯t worthy of Mo Rao!

    Apart from being rich and handsome, Fu Ying was terrible in other aspects. He didn¡¯t deserve a good girl like Mo Rao.

    Many women had their eye on the Fu family¡¯s wealth. Only Mo Rao loved Fu Ying from the bottom of her heart. Even Mo Wan could feel it.

    This was also why she felt sorry for Mo Rao. Who didn¡¯t know who that bastard Fu Ying had in his heart?!

 Chapter 8 - She Didnâ€™t Want It

    <h4>Chapter 8: She Didn¡¯t Want It</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m here to see Grandma. Since Grandma is going to rest. I¡¯ll go back now.¡± Even if Mo Wan didn¡¯t ask, Mo Rao also told them the reason she came.

    As she looked at her gentle appearance, Mo Wan¡¯s heart ached.

    Mo Rao was too sensible. She hid everything inside and neverined to Old Madam Fu. She let Fu Ying do whatever he wanted.

    ¡°Spend the night here. I asked the kitchen staff to buy wild Yellow Fish. It tastes good,¡± Mo Wan said calmly.

    Although she was asking her to stay, her attitude didn¡¯t change at all.

    Everyone in the agency had mentioned to her that although wild yellowfish were expensive, they were very nourishing. She inexplicably thought of her thin and fragile daughter-inw.

    She had nned to ask Fu Ying and Mo Rao toe back and eat with her.

    Now that they had bumped into each other, Mo Rao might as well stay and eat.

    Mo Rao knew that yellowfish was very expensive. She had eaten it with Fu Ying in the past and it was very delicious. However, when she thought of the fishy taste of the fish, she felt her stomach churn.

    It was as if she had already smelled blood!

    She couldn¡¯t help but retch, but she didn¡¯t vomit anything. She just covered her mouth with her hand and tried to calm down.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Mo Wan¡¯s expression changed, as if she was suspecting something.

    ¡°Mom, my¡­ stomach hasn¡¯t been well recently. I went to the hospital for a checkup. The doctor said I should pay attention to my diet and rest well.¡± Mo Rao immediately exined when she saw the change in Mo Wan¡¯s gaze.

    Mo Wan seemed to be a little disappointed. How good would it be if Mo Rao was pregnant?

    She actually quite wanted to have a grandchild.

    Suddenly, she asked, ¡°Qu Ru is back. Did Fu Ying tell you?¡±

    Mo Rao pursed her lips and didn¡¯t reply. Mo Wan knew immediately when she saw her expression.

    She knew how her son was.

    The moment Qu Ru returned, Fu Ying had definitely changed. How could Mo Rao not feel it?

    Mo Wan wasn¡¯t a person who ced importance on status and naturally didn¡¯t have any objections to Qu Ru¡¯s identity as an illegitimate daughter. However, Qu Ru was too scheming and definitely didn¡¯t get close to Fu Ying because she loved him.

    ¡°Go to the room and rest for a while. I¡¯ll ask Fu Ying toe back for dinner,¡± Mo Wan said to Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    When Mo Rao returned to her room, Mo Wan shook her head gently. Fu Ying didn¡¯t cherish such a good wife. If he really married Qu Ru in the future, Fu Ying would probably regret it.

    She dialed Fu Ying¡¯s number. ¡°Go back to the old residence immediately. Otherwise, bear the consequences!¡±

    Before Fu Ying could reply, the call was already hung up.

    Fu Ying frowned. He sensed something from his mother¡¯s tone.

    The first thing he thought of was whether Mo Rao had gone toin.

    He wanted Mo Rao to convince his grandmother, not toin. The process was very important.

    Fu Ying¡¯s expression became increasingly ugly. He was angry, and his eyes were terrifyingly cold.

    Qu Ru was frightened. She asked carefully, ¡°Fu Ying, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Fu Ying didn¡¯t want Qu Ru to be worried.

    ¡°Did something happen to Mo Rao? Does she not want a divorce?¡± Qu Ru bit her lips.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet. I¡¯ll go back.¡± Fu Ying took his coat and prepared to leave.

    Qu Ru quickly asked, ¡°Then are youing back tonight?¡±

    Her hand grabbed the corner of Fu Ying¡¯s shirt tightly.

    Fu Ying looked down at her pale face. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Only then did Qu Ru smile and let go. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you, no matter howte it is.¡±

    When she returned this time, she must snatch Fu Ying back. No matter how long she had to wait, she wouldn¡¯t let go. She was the Young Madam of the Fu family!

    The moment Fu Ying left, Qu Ru¡¯s gaze immediately became vicious. She wished she could make Mo Rao disappearpletely!

    ¡­

    ¡°You still have the nerve toe back?¡±

    When Fu Ying reached the old residence, Mo Wan was already waiting there. Her tone was very harsh.

    He frowned. ¡°Mother, what happened?¡±

    Mo Wan sneered. ¡°I should be the one asking you this question, right? Why are you staying at the hospital all day and night? I heard that you haven¡¯t been to thepany these two days. Did you go to the hospital to check if there¡¯s a problem with your reproductive function?¡±

    ¡°Mother, what are you talking about? I¡¯m fine!¡± Fu Ying was speechless.

    Mo Wan was even more unhappy. She asked directly, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you want a child? Isn¡¯t it because you can¡¯t give birth?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want it, but Mo Rao doesn¡¯t want it.¡± Fu Ying pushed all the responsibility to Mo Rao with a calm expression.

 Chapter 9 - The Feeling of Rejection

    <h4>Chapter 9: The Feeling of Rejection</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Her son was really full of nonsense!

    Mo Wan looked at him coldly. ¡°I gave birth to you. I know what you¡¯re thinking. Don¡¯t push the me on a woman. You¡¯re really a disgrace!¡±

    Why did a mother not believe her son but her daughter-inw?

    Fu Ying frowned. ¡°It¡¯s true. I asked her.¡±

    Fu Ying also wanted a child. What he didn¡¯t want was a marriage with Mo Rao. If Mo Rao could give birth to a child and let him raise the child, he could give her a huge sum ofpensation.

    However, Mo Rao rejected it herself and said that it was still early.

    ¡°Did you ask to have a child because you wanted to have a stable family with Mo Rao?¡± Mo Wan questioned. ¡°Didn¡¯t she say that to satisfy you? If you had a child, since Qu Ru is back now, she will probably be a single mother! Have you given her a sense of security?¡±

    ¡°Even if Qu Rues back, I won¡¯t abandon the child. I¡¯ll give her arge sum of money. I¡¯ll raise the child, and Little Ru will too. I won¡¯t mistreat the child!¡± Fu Ying exined.

    Mo Wan was almost angered to death. She had taken on many strange cases, but none of them had made her as infuriated as she was at this moment.

    She kicked Fu Ying¡¯s legs. ¡°Get lost. How can I, Mo Wan, have given birth to a coward like you? Did your genes mutate?!¡±

    Fu Ying felt helpless.

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t meddle. If you want to break up with Mo Rao, go find Qu Ru. It¡¯s not easy to find three-legged toads in this world, but there are many two-legged men. With me, Mo Wan, around, I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t find a good man for Mo Rao. This is also what our Fu family owes her!¡±

    With that, Mo Wan went back.

    Her attitude surprised Fu Ying. in the Fu family, Grandma was the one who liked Mo Rao the most, while Mo Wan was cold to everyone and had never shown her affection for Mo Rao.

    He didn¡¯t expect Mo Wan to be so angry this time because of Mo Rao.

    She was going to introduce a man to Mo Rao!

    With Mo Wan¡¯s connections, she could indeed find many good men to introduce to Mo Rao. However, when Fu Ying thought about how Mo Rao would marry another man and how her obedient and charming ways would be monopolized by another man, he felt a little suffocated. His damn possessiveness was acting up!

    Fu Ying went upstairs to Mo Rao¡¯s room.

    He was originally enraged and felt that Mo Rao hadined, but when he saw the little woman sleeping soundly on the bed, his anger disappeared inexplicably.

    Mo Rao¡¯s skin was extremely fair and smooth. Just one touch was enough to tantalize him.

    At this moment, she was wearing a sexy ck negligee that revealed her fair shoulders and arms. Even her two soft breasts were almost revealed. As she breathed, they undted up and down, and the visual impact was extremely great.

    All of Mo Rao¡¯s pajamas were bought by Fu Ying. This was the only thing he had ever cared about.

    Because it concerned his sexual pleasure in bed.

    He even specially brought a few pieces to the old residence. Sometimes, he would let Mo Rao wear them when she came back to spend the night. No matter where she was, Fu Ying¡¯s interest in her would never disappear.

    Something between his legs quickly became aroused. Fu Ying¡¯s anger quickly turned to lust.

    This was Mo Rao¡¯s magical power.

    Every time, Fu Ying would instantly lose control because her body was too seductive.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so reluctant to part with her.

    Fu Ying squatted down beside the bed and reached out to gently pull the strap down, revealing the nipple. He sucked it without thinking and licked it with the tip of his tongue. His hand followed reached under Mo Rao¡¯s body.

    Mo Rao was sleeping soundly when she suddenly felt a numbness in her chest. Her lower body seemed to be invaded by something. She woke up in a daze and saw Fu Ying¡¯s lustful eyes.

    ¡°No, I want to sleep¡­¡± She rejected him.

    She had indeed been a little sleepy recently and had pregnancy symptoms.

    Fu Ying admitted that he was a jerk. Even if he was going to divorce Mo Rao, he still wanted to possess this body. He felt guilty towards Qu Ru, but he couldn¡¯t control himself.

    The most primitive impulse took over his rationality. He immediately turned over and got on the bed before pressing himself on Mo Rao. He propped his arms on both sides to avoid crushing her.

    ¡°You sleep yours, and I¡¯ll sleep mine. How about that?¡± Fu Ying¡¯s voice was tainted with lust and was slightly hoarse.

    However, Mo Rao instantly became much more awake. She couldn¡¯t have sex with him for the first three months. Furthermore, she was rtively weak and Fu Ying had always been intense. It would be bad if he hurt the child.

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t!¡±

    Mo Rao raised her hand to prop up Fu Ying¡¯s chest and pushed him with all her might. She had clearly used a lot of strength, but the man on her body didn¡¯t move at all. He looked at her like she was a kitten.

 Chapter 10 - A Squeamish Woman

    <h4>Chapter 10: A Squeamish Woman</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    In the past, Mo Rao would never reject Fu Ying¡¯s pleas.

    No matter when, she would look at him with hazy eyes and say in a gentle and charming voice, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you. You can do whatever you want¡­¡±

    Fu Ying could do whatever he wanted to her.

    But now, she had rejected him very clearly.

    Fu Ying immediately became unhappy. He didn¡¯t like being rejected by Mo Rao.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t want it?¡± he asked again to see if Mo Rao was rejecting him.

    ¡°No!¡± Mo Rao replied firmly, and for the first time, her eyes revealed resistance.

    Fu Ying was silent for a moment, and the lust in his eyes was dissipating. He got down from Mo Rao¡¯s body and his voice was cold again. ¡°Then exin to me what you said to my mother and grandmother.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Mo Rao wrapped herself in the nket while feeling a little lost.

    ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb!¡± Fu Ying was irritated when he saw her cover herself up. In the past, she was willing to do anything, even if she stood naked in front of him. He had admired that body countless times.

    Mo Rao knew that Fu Ying was called back by Mo Wan and was angry.

    After all, he was apanying his lover, so how could he want to leave?

    She answered, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    ¡°Then why did my mother talk about giving birth? Why did she know that Xiao Ru was back?¡± Fu Ying stared at Mo Rao coldly.

    No matter how good her temper was, Mo Rao couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She never lost her temper in front of Fu Ying and had always been gentle.

    All of this was so that he could trust her and show her affection.

    Yet now that something had happened, he suspected that she had done it.

    Mo Rao knew that her three years ofpliance had been in vain.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t everyone aware that we¡¯ve been married for three years and have no children? Didn¡¯t Grandma and the others ask before? Why do you feel that it has changed now that Qu Ru is back?¡±

    ¡°And Qu Ru is a living being, so can¡¯t others see her? There are many people who know her. Someone must have seen her and told Mom. Isn¡¯t this very normal? Do I have to say it?¡±

    She was really angry and spoke very quickly.

    Seeing her throw a tantrum, Fu Ying felt awkward. He seemed to have asked too rashly. ¡°I¡¯m just asking.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t just ask. You don¡¯t trust me at all!¡± Mo Rao smiled bitterly. ¡°Do you think that since Grandma likes me so much, I can use her to break up you and Qu Ru to maintain our loveless marriage?¡±

    She could indeed do this, but she disdained doing so.

    In the future, if she couldn¡¯t let Fu Ying stay by her side because he fell in love with her and could only rely on others to pressure him, then what was the point?

    Qu Ru was already back. She couldn¡¯t even leave an empty shell.

    In the past three years, no matter what grievances or problems she had, Mo Rao had neverined to her grandmother-inw or mother-inw because she was unwilling to let Fu Ying think of her as a resentful woman.

    Now, Fu Ying had thought of her as such a person. How could she not be sad?

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t say anything. He acquiesced.

    Mo Rao took a deep breath and said extremely seriously, ¡°Fu Ying, listen carefully.¡±

    The woman wrapped in the white nket only revealed a round head with exquisite and charming features. She had an angry expression, but she didn¡¯t pose any threat to Fu Ying. Instead, she looked like an angry kitten.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to get a divorce, but I¡¯m not that cheap as to use all sorts of methods to keep you. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to the divorce previously. Besides, you know that I¡¯ve always been worried about Grandma¡¯s health. Even when I persuaded her to agree to our divorce, I had to consider it carefully. I was afraid that she would be agitated, so why would I deliberatelyin and make her unhappy?¡±

    Everyone knew how well Mo Rao treated Grandma, but only Fu Ying didn¡¯t.

    Her eyes turned red as she said this. She bit her lower lip lightly and couldn¡¯t help but shed tears because of her grievance.

    Fu Ying¡¯s heart ached when he saw her tears. He couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this. She was really angry.

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I misunderstood you.¡± Fu Ying apologized.

    ¡°It¡¯s your fault!¡± Mo Rao pulled her hand out and wiped her tears with all her might. She pouted her pink lips and replied angrily without any intention of backing down.

    When he saw how angry and cute she was, the anger in Fu Ying¡¯s heart dissipated significantly. He felt that he had gone overboard.

 Chapter 11 - Seduction

    <h4>Chapter 11: Seduction</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Fu Ying, are you guys up? It¡¯s time to eat.¡± Mo Wan¡¯s voice sounded outside the door.

    Fu Ying replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Come down quickly. Your cousin is here too!¡± Mo Wan went down after saying that.

    Fu Ying¡¯s expression instantly turned cold.

    Mo Rao was very surprised. ¡°Brother Shen Feng is also here?¡±

    Shen Feng was Fu Ying¡¯s cousin. Shen Feng¡¯s mother, Mo Yun, and Mo Wan were biological sisters.

    Although they were biological sisters, their personalities werepletely different. Mo Wan was so cold and distant, but Mo Yun was very gentle. She was a typical good wife and mother.

    Hearing Mo Rao call out ¡°Brother Shen Feng¡± sweetly, Fu Ying was unhappy.

    He retorted angrily, ¡°How would I know? You¡¯re asking too many questions!¡±

    Mo Rao was really speechless. Was this called asking too many questions?

    Fu Ying was really temperamental. One second, he was apologizing to her with a gentle attitude, and the next, he started to be cold, as if someone had offended him.

    Mo Rao put on her pajamas and lifted the nket to get off the bed to change.

    ¡°Wear more. Don¡¯t dress too flimsily, lest someone harbors evil intentions,¡± Fu Ying ordered when he saw Mo Rao looking for clothes in the closet.

    Evil intentions¡­ who?

    Mo Rao turned around and looked at Fu Ying in confusion. ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s Brother Shen Feng.¡± Fu Ying¡¯s eyes were even colder.

    Every time Shen Feng saw Mo Rao, his gaze was so gentle that it was like he was looking at the most beautiful flower, and he couldn¡¯t bear to pluck it. It was as if he only wanted to take care of it carefully, and there was no feeling of possession. However, he made people feel that he was always waiting to get her.

    However, this person was Fu Ying¡¯s cousin. He could clearly see everything but couldn¡¯t say things too harshly.

    How crazy! Mo Rao thought to herself.

    Shen Feng was Fu Ying¡¯s cousin. He was usually gentle and elegant, so how could he be harboring evil intentions?

    It must be because he was called back by Mo Wan and couldn¡¯t go back to apany Qu Ru, so he was in a bad mood and deliberately looked for trouble.

    She deliberately pretended not to hear him.

    After finding a pink strapless dress in the closet, Mo Rao changed into it quickly and wore a cream-colored cardigan, revealing her exquisite corbones and chest. Her straight calves under the dress were slender and delicate, and they looked extremely alluring.

    She pulled up her hair in a simple manner, revealing her slender swan-like neck. Then she took out a lip balm to apply in order to make herplexion better. Otherwise, Grandma and the others would be worried if they saw her.

    Unexpectedly, Fu Ying snatched the lip balm away.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to eat. Why are you applying lip balm?¡± Fu Ying raised the lip balm high and asked unhappily.

    Mo Rao¡¯s lips were already very beautiful. When she kissed him, they even had a hint of fragrance. After she applied lip balm, her lips looked even more lustrous, making one have the urge to kiss them.

    If Shen Feng saw it, what would happen?

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t affect our meal!¡± Mo Rao protested angrily. Her clear voice sounded melodious.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t affect our meal? Look at your dress and the straps. If you lean over during dinner, your breast will be seen by everyone, understand?¡± Fu Ying lowered his head and looked at Mo Rao¡¯s chest.

    Mo Rao felt puzzled. Why did she have to bend down to eat? She would at most lower her head. Besides, didn¡¯t Fu Ying usually like her wearing this?

    She didn¡¯t speak and tiptoed to try to snatch the lip balm.

    They were about to get a divorce yet he was still so bossy!

    However, in front of Fu Ying, she really had no advantage in height. Fu Ying was about 1.9 meters tall while Mo Rao was only 1.65 meters tall. No matter how hard she tried to tiptoe, she couldn¡¯t snatch that lip balm.

    In a fit of anger, she reached out and grabbed Fu Ying¡¯s arm forcefully.

    Their bodies were pressed against each other. The woman¡¯s soft chest kept rubbing against the man¡¯s chest. The feeling made Fu Ying tantalized.

    He was smitten with Mo Rao¡¯s body to begin with, and now, this woman was seducing him like this.

    ¡°Do you want to snatch the lip balm or seduce me?¡± Fu Ying raised the lip balm with one hand and hugged Mo Rao with the other. Hisrge hand was pinching her slender waist ruthlessly.

    Even through her clothes, he could feel her softness.

    ¡°Fu Ying, you¡¯re ying dirty!¡± Mo Rao was stunned and her face flushed. She scolded angrily, ¡°Return the lip balm to me!¡±

    In the past, she would throw a tantrum and beg for mercy. She would look at Fu Ying pleadingly with her innocent eyes. ¡°Fu Ying, you¡¯re the best. Return the lip balm to me and I¡¯ll kiss you, okay?¡±

    Now, it was like she was giving an order.

 Chapter 12 - Substitute

    <h4>Chapter 12: Substitute</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    However, Fu Ying didn¡¯t like this resistance at all.

    He still liked the obedient Mo Rao who let him do whatever he wanted.

    ¡°Beg me. Didn¡¯t you used to beg me?¡± He stared into Mo Rao¡¯s eyes.

    In the end, Mo Rao stopped and her eyes instantly reddened. ¡°No, I won¡¯t beg you anymore.¡±

    With that, she pushed Fu Ying away and went downstairs alone.

    Fu Ying was stunned for a few seconds. An indescribable frustration spread in his heart.

    ¡­

    ¡°Sister-inw, long time no see.¡±

    As soon as they arrived at the dining room, Shen Feng caught sight of Mo Rao at a nce. He looked at her gently and spoke softly.

    Mo Rao liked Shen Feng¡¯s personality. He was gentle and elegant, like a gentleman.

    She pulled out a chair and sat down while smiling sweetly. ¡°Yes, long time no see, Brother Shen Feng.¡±

    Her seat was opposite Shen Feng¡¯s, and Fu Ying¡¯s seat was beside hers.

    Shen Feng knew that the man sitting beside Mo Rao wasn¡¯t him, and his eyes revealed a hint of disappointment.

    At this moment, Fu Ying also came down. He had a gloomy expression and sat down beside Mo Rao. When he saw Shen Feng, he didn¡¯t greet him.

    ¡°Rao Rao, it¡¯s the seafood banquet today. You have to eat more to nourish your body,¡± Old Madam Fu said to Mo Rao happily.

    There was a table full of seafood, such as king crab,rge Australian abalone¡­

    There was also the steamed yellow fish that Mo Wan had specially instructed the kitchen to make.

    In the eyes of others, it was just a table of delicious food, but in Mo Rao¡¯s eyes, it smelled fishy and she almost threw up.

    She had to endure it

    Mo Rao took a deep breath.

    Mo Wan picked up some fish for her. She resisted the urge to throw up and ate it with all her might.

    Fu Ying nced at Shen Feng and sure enough, his gaze followed Mo Rao closely. He was afraid that after he and Mo Rao divorced, Shen Feng would immediately be his substitute, even without Mo Wan¡¯s referral.

    ¡°I peeled prawn meat for you. Eat more.¡± Fu Ying took a lobster and peeled the prawn meat before cing it in front of Mo Rao.

    In Shen Feng¡¯s eyes, this scene looked like PDA.

    He retracted his gaze and felt dejected.

    In fact, Mo Rao couldn¡¯t eat it at all. However, she heard that prawn meat was nutritious, so she simply mixed some sauce with it and ate it. This way, the taste was more intense, and she couldn¡¯t taste the fishy taste.

    After the meal, Mo Rao came to the yard alone.

    There was a swing in the yard. She walked over and sat on it quietly. At this moment, a snow-white Persian cat jumped on it and leaned into her arms.

    ¡°Mimi? How did you know I was here?¡± Mo Rao was very happy. This was the kitten raised by Old Madam Fu, and its name was Mimi.

    Mimi rubbed against her, and she felt a little sad. She gently stroked its fur and murmured, ¡°Mimi, I can¡¯te and see you often in the future. Will you miss me?¡±

    At this moment, Shen Feng¡¯s voice came from behind, ¡°Why can¡¯t youe and see it often?¡±

    Mo Rao was shocked and quickly got up to look back. She saw Shen Feng standing there.

    ¡°Brother Shen Feng, you scared me!¡± Mo Rao patted her chest. Her nervous appearance made Shen Feng feel that she was very cute.

    He walked over a little and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re so timid. What did you say just now? Why can¡¯t youe and see Mimi often? Did something happen between you and Fu Ying?¡±

    Mo Rao only widened her eyes and acted like she didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Brother Shen Feng, what are you talking about? There¡¯s nothing wrong between Fu Ying and me!¡±

    Her eyes were clear and bright. When she looked at others, her eyes were enrapturing.

    Shen Feng loved her eyes the most, but he didn¡¯t dare to look at them too much because he was afraid that he would be mesmerized.

    ¡°I heard from the Qu family that Qu Ru is back.¡± Shen Feng said directly.

    Mo Rao¡¯s expression instantly stiffened. She said calmly, ¡°It seems like everyone knows.¡±

    The Qu family knew that Mo Rao was married to Fu Ying.

    Qu Ru was an illegitimate daughter. The Qu family¡¯s legitimate daughter, Qu Rou, naturally hated Qu Ru, but she also hated Mo Rao.

    It was because Qu Rou liked Fu Ying.

    When Mo Rao and Fu Ying had their wedding, Qu Rou had speciallye to mock her.

    ¡°You¡¯re just Qu Ru¡¯s substitute. Do you think he really loves you? He doesn¡¯t love you, and he won¡¯t love you.¡±

    Qu Rou was right. Actually, at that time, Mo Rao had really thought that love would grow with time. As long as she worked hard and as long as she was obedient, Fu Ying would fall in love with her.

    But three years had passed and she was still a substitute.

    She was going to be thrown away the moment the real person came back.

    She thought about Qu Rou¡¯s words and felt increasingly gloomy. She pursed her lips and didn¡¯t answer Shen Feng because she didn¡¯t know what to reply. Her expression made Shen Feng¡¯s heart ache.

 Chapter 13 - Iâ€™m Not Going Back

    <h4>Chapter 13: I¡¯m Not Going Back</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Shen Feng raised his hand and wanted to touch Mo Rao gently.

    But with his identity, he couldn¡¯t do so. He could only let it go.

    ¡°Rao Rao, if you need my help one day, you must ask. I will do my best to help you.¡± Shen Feng made this promise.

    However, Mo Rao looked puzzled and smiled. ¡°Brother Shen Feng, what are you talking about? What could be wrong with me?¡±

    Shen Feng hesitated. ¡°Actually, ten years ago¡­¡±

    ¡°Shen Feng, I have a set of skincare products here for your mother.¡± Mo Wan walked out and interrupted the two of them.

    The skincare products were sent by a client. Mo Wan had an identical set. She might as well give it to her sister.

    Shen Feng had to swallow the words that were about toe out of his mouth. He smiled and said, ¡°Okay, Aunt.¡±

    As he spoke, he walked over and took the bag from Mo Wan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Drive slowly when you go backter. Be careful,¡± Mo Wan instructed.

    Shen Feng nodded. ¡°Okay, I will pay attention.¡±

    After Mo Wan returned, Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help but continue to ask, ¡°Brother Shen Feng, what happened ten years ago?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll tell youter.¡± After being interrupted by Mo Wan, Shen Feng shook his head.

    At least, he had to wait until she and Fu Ying divorced.

    Otherwise, he would be betraying Fu Ying and his aunt down now.

    He looked at the time. ¡°I¡¯ll go back now.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Although Mo Rao felt that Shen Feng was acting strange, she didn¡¯t continue to think about it and just watched Shen Feng leave.

    ¡°I think you guys had a good chat.¡± Fu Ying walked out. He had already watched the two of them chat for a long time in the corner. Mo Rao even had a smile on her face from time to time.

    Shen Feng¡¯s car had already gone far away. Mo Rao retracted her gaze. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    ¡°You guys chatted for so long. It¡¯s nothing?¡± Fu Ying was extremely unhappy.

    This man was really too controlling!

    Mo Rao replied calmly, ¡°We were just casually chatting. Why are you asking so many questions?¡±

    Her questioning tone was the same as when Fu Ying questioned her previously.

    ¡°Can¡¯t I ask?¡± Fu Ying felt that she was getting very defiant.

    ¡°We¡¯re about to get a divorce. Why are you asking so many questions? Are you a busybody?¡± Mo Rao took two steps back, as if she had expected Fu Ying to grab her. Her face was filled with provocation. ¡°Then if I find another man in the future, will you ask how many times we bang each other per night?¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s expression darkened. What was this woman talking about?

    He already felt disgusted at the thought of this scene. Now, she was deliberately saying it to agitate him!

    ¡°Are you doing this on purpose?¡± Fu Ying¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°We¡¯re not divorced yet. You have to ask me how many times I want to bang you each night!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re going to get a divorce soon, so of course we don¡¯t have to sleep together anymore. How can you let Little Ru down?¡± Mo Rao thought about how she was going to get a divorce anyway, so why did she have to pretend to be obedient?

    She wasn¡¯t in a good mood either. Why was she the one who was alwayspromising?

    Fu Ying was so angry that he wanted tough. ¡°Do you want to die tonight?¡±

    ¡°Of course I want to live. If you dare to touch me, I¡¯ll broadcast it live to Qu Ru!¡± Mo Rao wasn¡¯t afraid at all and went all out.

    ¡°Mo Rao, you really have guts now!¡± Fu Ying was really enraged.

    Mo Rao stuck out her tongue proudly with a victorious look.

    At this moment, Mo Wan came out again. ¡°Rao Rao, the two of you can sleep here tonight. You agreed not to go back. Don¡¯t leave secretly.¡±

    This was for Fu Ying to hear!

    If he wanted to go to Qu Ru, that little vixen, Mo Rao probably couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    Only if she personally gave the orders would Fu Ying dare not to be so bold.

    ¡°Mom, Mo Rao and I will go back and sleep tonight. She¡¯s not used to sleeping here.¡± Fu Ying rejected calmly.

    ¡°I¡¯m used to it. Go back yourself if you want to!¡± Mo Rao immediately retorted.

    As expected, Fu Ying wanted to leave. Mo Wan looked unhappy.

    Why did her son have such bad taste in men?

    Fu Ying narrowed his eyes and stared at Mo Rao menacingly. If Mo Rao didn¡¯t leave, Old Madam Fu and Mo Wan wouldn¡¯t let him leave either. He had promised Qu Ru that he would return.

    Mo Rao was deliberately causing trouble for him!

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m thinking about what I should learn recently. Why don¡¯t you give me some suggestions?¡± Mo Rao went forward and held Mo Wan¡¯s arm while saying sweetly.

    Mo Wan agreed readily. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to my room to talk. Your father-inw is on a business trip tonight. I can¡¯t sleep alone.¡±

    Mo Rao nced at Fu Ying with a smug look. She felt good watching Fu Ying suffer. He was the one who wanted to leave her for another woman.

    ¡°Okay!¡± she replied obediently. The more Mo Wan looked at her, the more she liked her.

    Only Fu Ying, that blind man, didn¡¯t like her!

 Chapter 14 - Threat

    <h4>Chapter 14: Threat</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    When they reached Mo Wan¡¯s room, Mo Rao chatted happily with her.

    However, Fu Ying¡¯s messages kept popping up.

    Although she ignored it, her expression was getting worse.

    Mo Wan saw this and understood.

    It must be her blind son urging her! Didn¡¯t he just want to apany Qu Ru?

    He even used Mo Rao as a cover.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m a little sleepy. I¡¯ll go back and sleep first.¡± Mo Rao pretended to yawn.

    ¡°Alright, Rao Rao. No matter what, you will always be a member of the Fu family.¡± Mo Wan looked at Mo Rao meaningfully.

    Mo Rao¡¯s heart warmed and she nodded.

    When she returned to her room, Fu Ying was already waiting for her.

    ¡°Mo Rao, don¡¯t make me unhappy!!¡±

    Fu Ying grabbed Mo Rao¡¯s wrist with great force, causing her face to turn pale from the pain.

    ¡°I know you want to see Qu Ru. You can just go. Did I stop you?! Why do you have to use me as a cover when you¡¯re going to see the woman you love? Fu Ying, are you a man or not?!¡±

    Why did she have to suffer this? She was covering for the man she loved and sending him to see her love rival.

    She, Mo Rao, wasn¡¯t such a generous person!

    Did she not even have the right to be sad?

    ¡°When you married me three years ago, you knew this day woulde, didn¡¯t you?¡± Fu Ying¡¯s eyes were cold.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I was too stupid. Three years ago, I thought I could definitely make you fall in love with me. Since ten years ago, I¡­¡±

    Before Mo Rao could finish speaking, Fu Ying¡¯s phone rang.

    He took the call.

    Then, his expression changed and he said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Xiao Ru. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    After saying that, he hung up the phone and ordered Mo Rao coldly, ¡°Go back with me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going back!¡± Mo Rao decided to fight to the end today.

    When she returned, she would be alone in the cold room. Fu Ying wouldn¡¯t apany her.

    ¡°Mo Rao, I said not to make me unhappy. You have Grandma and the others protecting you, but your uncle doesn¡¯t. Do you understand? I have countless methods to make him die without a burial ce!¡±

    Fu Ying waspletely enraged. He grabbed her chin and threatened her fiercely.

    Mo Rao instantly froze, and the light in her eyes disappeared.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you in the car. Think it through in five minutes. If you don¡¯te down, you¡¯ll bear the consequences yourself!¡± Fu Ying let go of Mo Rao and went downstairs.

    Mo Rao¡¯s body softened and she almost fell off the wall.

    Tears welled up in her eyes. She bit her lips and tried her best not to cry. Otherwise, Old Madam Fu and Mo Wan would hear her.

    She didn¡¯t expect Fu Ying to be so ruthless to her for Qu Ru¡¯s sake.

    That¡¯s right. She had forgotten her identity. She was just Qu Ru¡¯s recement. What right did she have to go against Fu Ying?

    She tried her best to calm down. After forcing back her tears, she walked downstairs in unsteady steps.

    Fu Ying was waiting in the car. When he saw here down, he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Mo Rao silently opened the backseat door and went in. She had always been sitting in the front passenger seat in the past. Now, she knew very well that she shouldn¡¯t upy this seat anymore.

    Her change made Fu Ying¡¯s heart jump. He felt ufortable again.

    Was this a silent protest?

    But he didn¡¯t like it at all and he didn¡¯t want to spoil her.

    He pretended not to notice and drove off.

    The two of them didn¡¯t speak a word along the way. In the past, Mo Rao would always chat non-stop about the entertainment news, television dramas, and which dishes she had learned to cook.

    But now, she had changed.

    She was as silent as a stone statue.

    She should have been aware of her identity, but she always had delusions that she shouldn¡¯t have had.

    Suddenly, Fu Ying¡¯s phone rang again. It was Qu Ru.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t cry, Xiao Ru. I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Fu Ying¡¯s tone instantly became anxious. He didn¡¯t even want to send Mo Rao back first.

    After hanging up, he stopped the car and ordered Mo Rao, ¡°Get down. I¡¯ll get Gu Hai to pick you upter!¡±

    Mo Rao¡¯s heart ached and she didn¡¯t move.

    ¡°I asked you to get down!¡± Fu Ying ordered again with a cold tone.

    Mo Rao was dejected. ¡°It¡¯s almost midnight now. Aren¡¯t you afraid that something will happen to me if you let a woman get off halfway?¡±

    Was her safety really not important at all?

    ¡°Gu Hai will be here soon. You can wait by the side of the road for a while.¡± Fu Ying didn¡¯t change his mind at all.

    Mo Rao smiled bitterly. Danger only required a minute to arise. No matter how fast Gu Hai was, she still had to risk her life and wait.

    But there was no need to argue. She undid her seatbelt and got out of the car silently.

 Chapter 15 - Something Happened to Her

    <h4>Chapter 15: Something Happened to Her</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Mo Rao stood alone by thete night street. There were only dim street lights around her.

    She was alone and her body was pitifully slender. She looked forward with empty eyes. That scene made Fu Ying feel suffocated.

    For a moment, he wanted to get out of the car and bring her back.

    But Qu Ru¡¯s call rushed him again. He looked at Mo Rao deeply before stepping on the elerator.

    As she watched the car disappear at the end of the night, Mo Rao¡¯s tears couldn¡¯t help but fall. Her heart ached so much that she couldn¡¯t breathe.

    About five minutester, Gu Hai¡¯s car appeared.

    But he got out of the car and looked around, but he didn¡¯t see Mo Rao.

    He was a little nervous and quickly called Mo Rao to ask where she was.

    However, her phone was already switched off!

    He was screwed!

    The ominous feeling in Gu Hai¡¯s heart instantly became stronger. He didn¡¯t dare to hesitate and called Fu Ying immediately.

    However, Fu Ying didn¡¯t pick up the phone!

    Gu Hai was really anxious.

    Gu Hai called a few times before Fu Ying finally picked up. His voice was very low, as if he was afraid of disturbing the person beside him. ¡°Did you pick her up? If you did, send her home directly¡­¡±

    ¡°President Fu, the Young Madam is missing! I looked around but didn¡¯t see anyone. Her phone is also turned off!¡± Gu Hai¡¯s voice was trembling.

    Fu Ying immediately raised his voice in a panic. ¡°How could that be? Send someone to find her immediately! Check the surveince cameras and search the entire ce!¡±

    Gu Hai quickly replied, ¡°Yes!¡±

    After hanging up, Fu Ying realized that his heart was beating rapidly. He didn¡¯t dare to imagine what would happen if Mo Rao was really in danger.

    Gu Hai followed Fu Ying¡¯s orders and checked the surveince first. As expected, there were clues.

    Not long after Fu Ying left, a wretched and fat man appeared beside her. He grabbed Mo Rao, covered her mouth, and forcefully dragged her into a nearby alley.

    They couldn¡¯t see what happened in the alley.

    Gu Hai was covered in cold sweat and nervously sent this footage to Fu Ying.

    After Fu Ying finished watching, his expression was already livid. He clenched his fists tightly. He pursed his lips and stood up to leave.

    ¡°Fu Ying! What¡¯s wrong?!¡± Qu Ru was sleeping soundly. Seeing that Fu Ying was about to leave again, she immediately got up and grabbed his hand.

    ¡°Something happened to Mo Rao.¡± Fu Ying¡¯s voice was very low.

    However, when she heard this name, Qu Ru said without thinking, ¡°What can happen to her? Could it be that she doesn¡¯t want you to stay here with me and deliberately put on an act?¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s expression darkened and his gaze changed, but his tone was firm. ¡°No.¡±

    He knew Mo Rao too well. Although this woman didn¡¯t want to divorce him, she definitely wouldn¡¯t use such a method. Otherwise, she would have already coaxed the two women from the Fu family. Divorce would have been impossible.

    Mo Rao was so innocent that it made one¡¯s heart ache.

    Qu Ru wanted to say something, but hesitated. She was afraid that she would ruin her good image in Fu Ying¡¯s heart if she continued. She could only suppress the unwillingness in her heart and pretend to be kind. ¡°Alright, go back quickly. I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±

    Fu Ying nodded and turned to leave.

    Qu Ru¡¯s hand gripped the nket tightly while the veins on the back of her hand bulged. She gritted her teeth with anger in her eyes. This little vixen, Mo Rao, really had some tricks up her sleeve!

    But she wouldn¡¯t lose. Fu Ying could only be her man!

    Fu Ying raced over. Gu Hai was already waiting there. When he saw him, he immediately handed over a cracked cell phone. ¡°President Fu, it¡¯s Young Madam¡¯s cell phone. It¡¯s broken.¡±

    No wonder her phone was switched off.

    Fu Ying took the phone and his heart ached. Mo Rao must have suffered a huge impact to the point that her phone fell and broke. He didn¡¯t dare to imagine what that bastard had done to her in the alley!

    His gaze was bone-chilling as he gritted his teeth and ordered, ¡°Find her! Find her even if you have to dig three feet into the ground!¡±

    Gu Hai didn¡¯t dare to dy and continued to think of ways to find Mo Rao.

    Fu Ying held the shattered phone tightly. There was only one thought in his mind, and that was to ensure that nothing happened to Mo Rao.

    If anything happened to Mo Rao, Fu Ying would probably never forgive himself, much less exin himself to Old Madam Fu and Mo Wan. He was the one who chased her out of the car and ced her in danger. All of this was his fault!

    He wanted to divorce Mo Rao, but he definitely didn¡¯t want to see her suffer like this!

 Chapter 16 - Old Friends Reunite

    <h4>Chapter 16: Old Friends Reunite</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    The moment Lin Wen opened the door, She smelled blood.

    ¡°Heavens!¡±

    She cried out in shock. At the door, Lin Qun was carrying an unconscious woman covered in blood.

    Lin Qun didn¡¯t mind her cries and just walked into the living room and ced Mo Rao on the sofa.

    ¡°This is¡­ Mo Rao?¡± Lin Wen walked over and looked carefully while feeling even more shocked.

    Lin Qun nodded. ¡°Yes, get a bucket of hot water and clean her up.¡±

    Lin Wen immediately went to get a bucket of hot water and a clean towel. ¡°Brother, let me do it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, let me do it.¡± Lin Qun chose to take care of her himself. He wet the towel and gently wiped the blood off Mo Rao¡¯s face.

    Lin Wen then sat at the side and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°When I came to find you, I met her on the way. A man dragged her into an alley and molested her, so I saved her. After I saved her, I realized that she was Mo Rao.¡± Lin Qun exined in a low voice.

    ¡°Is she injured? There¡¯s so much blood!¡± Lin Wen frowned.

    ¡°It¡¯s that wretched man¡¯s. She¡¯s fine.¡± Lin Qun replied.

    Lin Wen found it strange and asked in puzzlement, ¡°In that case, can¡¯t we send her to the hospital or to the police station?¡±

    Lin Qun shook his head. ¡°Before she fainted, she instructed me not to send her to the hospital or the police station.¡±

    This was strange. Lin Wen looked thoughtful. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°How would I know? I¡¯m cing her here. I¡¯ll go to the police station.¡± Lin Qun had already wiped Mo Rao¡¯s face clean. Her fair and beautiful face was still the same as in his memories.

    Lin Wen was anxious when she heard that. ¡°Leave her with me? You¡¯re really not going to call the police?¡±

    Lin Qun looked at his sister. Was she out of her mind? He said, ¡°I¡¯m the police. Her phone is missing. I have to go to the police station to check her information and see if I can contact her family.¡±

    ¡°Does she have any family? Didn¡¯t she lose her parents like us?¡± Lin Wen was dejected.

    ¡°There are always other people we can contact.¡± Lin Qun insisted. If he wanted to know what had happened to Mo Rao, he had to find out from the people around her.

    She had always been beautiful, cute, and kind. After so many years, there should be a man who had already won her heart, right?

    Lin Qun was a little disappointed, but he still went to the police station.

    He specially instructed Lin Wen, ¡°If Mo Rao wakes up, ask her to call home and see who else is there. If she doesn¡¯t want to say it, don¡¯t force her.¡±

    Lin Wen nodded helplessly.

    After Lin Qun left, Lin Wen continued to take care of Mo Rao. Before long, Mo Rao woke up.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally awake!¡± Lin Wen was very happy.

    Mo Rao, however, thought that she had a dream. Looking at the familiar face in front of her, she shouted a name in shock. ¡°Little Wen?¡±

    ¡°Haha, you actually still remember me?¡± Lin Wen was shocked and delighted. ¡°I thought that after you were adopted by the Fu family, you wouldn¡¯t remember usmoners.¡±

    Mo Rao forced herself to sit up and shook her head with a bitter smile. ¡°I wasn¡¯t adopted by the Fu family.¡±

    Ever since her parents saved Old Madam Fu, almost everyone thought that she would be adopted by the Fu family.

    But she didn¡¯t get adopted. She got married to Fu Ying.

    And they were about to get a divorce.

    ¡°Is that so? It¡¯s okay. By the way, are you feeling unwell?¡± Lin Wen asked with concern.

    Mo Rao still shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m fine. Where is this?¡±

    Lin Wen exined, ¡°This is my house. My brother saved you. I wanted to call your family, but your phone is missing.¡±

    ¡°You know I don¡¯t have a family.¡± Mo Rao¡¯s expression was gloomy.

    Originally, she had still Fu Ying, Fu Ying¡¯s grandma, and her grandma. After they got divorced, they would have no one left and would be alone.

    Lin Wen seemed to be reminded of something sad when she heard her words. ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re all unlucky.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re better than me. You still have your brother.¡± Mo Rao smiled.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. I¡¯m luckier than you. After such a big incident happening to you, should we call the Fu family?¡± Lin Wen asked curiously. The Fu family had to take good care of her on ount of Mo Rao¡¯s parents, right?

    But Mo Rao rejected it. What if the Fu family found out?

    Old Madam Fu and Mo Wan would definitely be very angry. After all, it was Fu Ying who abandoned her on the road in the middle of the night that caused the dangerous incident to happen. When the time came, they would me Fu Ying, and Fu Ying would me her.

    No matter what, the one who suffered in the end would be Mo Rao. Fu Ying would definitely think that she did it on purpose.

 Chapter 17 - Castrate Him

    <h4>Chapter 17: Castrate Him</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Mo Rao sighed slightly. ¡°I won¡¯t tell them. Old Madam Fu isn¡¯t in good health. Telling her will only make her worry.¡±

    Lin Wen nodded and asked, ¡°Have you been alone all these years?¡±

    Since she wasn¡¯t adopted by the Fu family, she must have lived alone.

    Mo Rao thought about her life all these years. Although she had married Fu Ying, Fu Ying had never really cared about her. It was no different from living alone.

    ¡°Mo Rao, you¡¯re actually quite lucky. At least you still have the Fu family. My brother and I didn¡¯t have anyone to adopt us at the time, and we were forced to separate. We only reunited two years ago,¡± Lin Wen sighed.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have experienced so many obstacles.¡± Mo Rao felt that fate was toying with them.

    God seemed to like adding fuel to the fire.

    Lin Wen looked at the time and stood up with a bitter smile while shaking her head. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this. What¡¯s the point of talking about it? I have to go to work. Take care of yourself.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll leaveter.¡± Mo Rao replied.

    She was the same as the Lin siblings. They had all witnessed their parents¡¯ deaths and had the same nightmare. Therefore, it was best for them not to meet. The moment they met, they would recall their painful memories.

    Over the years, even if Mo Rao missed these two friends, she would deliberately ignore them and not contact them.

    However, they didn¡¯t expect fate to make them meet again!

    ¡°Mo Rao!¡± Before she left, Lin Wen suddenly called her name and a relieved smile appeared on his face. ¡°People have to look forward. I¡¯ve already moved on over the years. You should move on too.¡±

    Mo Rao was stunned. After Lin Wen left, she smiled.

    Yes, her parents also hoped that she would lead a good life, right?

    But now, she had nothing. The only hope she had was the baby in her stomach.

    Mo Rao took the pajamas Lin Wen had left for her before he left and walked into the bathroom to shower. Her body was filled with the smell of blood and she had sweated a lot. She felt extremely ufortable.

    After showering, she felt more refreshed.

    After she discovered that she was pregnant, she couldn¡¯t help but touch her abdomen, as if she could subconsciously sense the small life.

    ¡°Baby, you¡¯re Mommy¡¯s everything in the future. Mommy will definitely protect you!¡± Mo Rao seemed to be saying so to herself, but also seemed to be making a promise to the child.

    However, the danger was caused by Fu Ying this time. She couldn¡¯t get over it.

    The man she had loved for ten years didn¡¯t even care about her life. How hurtful was that?

    When she was pulled into the alley by that beast who wanted to rape her, Fu Ying was holding Qu Ru and whispering sweet nothings, right?

    Mo Rao¡¯s heart ached.

    ¡­

    Fu Ying smoked cigarette after cigarette with a sulky look in his eyes.

    It was only when Gu Hai brought the man in front of him that he threw away the cigarette butt and kicked the wretched man a few meters away!

    ¡°What did you do to her?!¡±

    If not for the fact that he had to find out about Mo Rao from this wretched man, Fu Ying would probably have killed him already!

    The wretched man¡¯s lips were covered in blood from the kick. Hey on the ground in horror and begged for mercy. ¡°No, no, I didn¡¯t do anything. Please spare my life!¡±

    ¡°Where is she?!¡± Fu Ying suppressed his anger and walked in front of the vulgar man before stepping on his back.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Please spare my life¡­ I made a mistake on impulse, but I didn¡¯t seed. She was saved¡­¡±

    The wretched man cried bitterly.

    Fu Ying heaved a sigh of relief. If Mo Rao had really been raped, this wretched man wouldn¡¯t have left alive today.

    But since he dared to attack Mo Rao, he had to pay the price!

    ¡°Gu Hai, castrate him.¡± Fu Ying turned around. His back figure was filled with a terrifying aura and his voice was extremely cold.

    The wretched man pissed his pants when he heard that. He smelled like urine as he begged for mercy.

    Gu Hai shot a look at his subordinate, who immediately rushed forward to stop the wretched man, took off his pants, and chopped off the thing under him. Waves of shrill screams sounded.

    It was this fool¡¯s fault for attacking the Young Madam. Offending Fu Ying was courting death!

    A man would be useless in the future after he lost his genitals. No matter how beautiful a woman was, to him, she could only be seen but not touched. It would be a lifetime of torture.

    This was even more ruthless than breaking this person¡¯s arms and legs.

 Chapter 18 - No Longer Her Choice

    <h4>Chapter 18: No Longer Her Choice</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Okay, throw it in the trash.¡±

    Fu Ying ignored the bloody smell in the air and the wretched man¡¯s painful screams as he instructed coldly.

    He would leave such trash to fend for himself.

    A few subordinates dragged him away.

    At this moment, Gu Hai¡¯s phone rang.

    ¡°Are you Mo Rao¡¯s family?¡± The other party¡¯s voice was very serious.

    Gu Hai was instantly on guard. ¡°Mo Rao is in your hands?¡±

    Fu Ying narrowed his eyes and took Gu Hai¡¯s phone. ¡°Where is she?¡±

    When Lin Qun heard Fu Ying¡¯s voice, he frowned. ¡°Who are you to Mo Rao?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m her brother,¡± Fu Ying replied casually.

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t have a brother. Who are you?¡± Lin Qun didn¡¯t believe her. He knew very well about Mo Rao¡¯s family background.

    This man seemed to know Mo Rao very well?

    Fu Ying was very unhappy. ¡°Why do you have Gu Hai¡¯s number?¡±

    Since it was about Mo Rao, shouldn¡¯t he be the first to receive the call?

    He was Mo Rao¡¯s legal husband!

    Lin Qun said calmly, ¡°I have my ways to find out that Mo Rao¡¯s contact is Gu Hai. Please return the phone to Mr. Gu Hai.¡±

    Fu Ying was extremely unhappy, but in order not to waste time, he still returned the phone to Gu Hai.

    ¡°Just ask about Mo Rao¡¯s whereabouts,¡± he instructed.

    Gu Hai nodded and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Mo Rao?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s very safe now, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just contacting you guys first. After I confirm with her, I¡¯ll tell you guys about her whereabouts.¡± With that, Lin Qun hung up.

    Gu Hai looked at Fu Ying apprehensively. ¡°President Fu, the other party said that they will wait for Young Madam to confirm our identity before telling us her whereabouts.¡±

    Heh heh, he didn¡¯t have the patience to wait.

    ¡°Check the owner of this number,¡± he instructed.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Gu Hai replied.

    Although Fu Ying felt relieved, he felt unhappy.

    When Mo Rao was in the most danger, he wasn¡¯t by her side, and her emergency contact wasn¡¯t him. So he had never been her first choice?

    This woman clearly loved him the most and relied on him the most!

    After Lin Qun hung up, he knocked on the door.

    Mo Rao opened the door while wearing Lin Wen¡¯s pajamas. Her expression was a little unpleasant.

    ¡°I brought you breakfast.¡± Lin Qun shifted his gaze. Because Mo Rao¡¯s figure was more voluptuous than Lin Wen¡¯s, her full chest and fair legs made him a little afraid to look at her.

    After all, he was a man, so it was normal for him to have some desires.

    The two of them already felt a little awkward when they met. If he had any other messy thoughts, Lin Qun would feel guilty.

    Mo Rao looked at the steaming breakfast on the table and said softly, ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±

    For the sake of the child in her stomach, she had to eat on time.

    ¡°Lin Wen went to work,¡± Mo Rao said to Lin Qun while eating breakfast.

    ¡°Yes, I know. She¡¯s quite busy as a nurse,¡± Lin Qun replied.

    ¡°Nurse? I didn¡¯t expect her to actually be a nurse now. She¡¯s quite impressive!¡± Mo Rao felt admiration from the bottom of her heart.

    Lin Qun just smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just a job. There¡¯s nothing impressive about doing what you have to do.¡±

    Mo Rao smiled and continued to eat the warm porridge.

    Lin Qun couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How have you been these years?¡±

    ¡°Not bad.¡± Mo Rao nodded and didn¡¯t mention a word about her experience.

    Lin Qun could sense her perfunctory tone and felt a little vexed. He was really concerned about her. Once he was vexed, he habitually wanted to smoke, but Mo Rao stopped him. ¡°Smoking is bad for your health.¡±

    Lin Qun stopped smoking and revealed a shy smile. ¡°That¡¯s right, especially if I let you inhale secondhand.¡±

    He put away his cigarette.

    At this moment, he seemed to be a little happy since she was concerned about him.

    After breakfast, Mo Rao elegantly wiped the corners of her mouth and thanked Lin Qun. ¡°Thank you for saving me and buying me breakfast.¡±

    ¡°In that situation, anyone would save you.¡± Lin Qun¡¯s heart ached when he thought of the scenest night. ¡°As a girl, you shouldn¡¯t go out alone at night. Although it¡¯s awful society, there are always some bad people.¡±

    Mo Rao smiled and nodded, but her heart ached.

    See, even others knew that they couldn¡¯t let a woman stay alone on the street in the middle of the night while Fu Ying personally chased her out of the car.

    It was too ironic. A man who had slept with her for three years was less concerned about her than a friend who she had reunited with after a long time.

 Chapter 19 - Angry For Another Man

    <h4>Chapter 19: Angry For Another Man</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Lin Qun hesitated. When he found Mo Rao¡¯s information at the police station, it showed that she was married.

    Was her husband that person called Gu Hai?

    It didn¡¯t seem like it from Gu Hai¡¯s tone.

    Instead, the man who called himself Mo Rao¡¯s brother seemed more like her husband.

    Whether a woman was happy or not could be seen from her eyes. Lin Qun could only see sorrow in Mo Rao¡¯s eyes.

    Was her marriage unhappy?

    Lin Qun wanted to ask, but he felt that he was in no position to ask, so he could only remain silent.

    At this moment, a hurried knock on the door shattered the silence.

    ¡°Who¡¯s here?¡± Mo Rao asked subconsciously.

    Could it be that Lin Wen had returned?

    Lin Qun stood up. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±

    He went to open the door and saw a cold man standing outside. His eyes were malicious and he looked like he wanted to kill someone. He exuded a powerful and dangerous aura.

    Not only was he dangerous, but he could also sense that his identity wasn¡¯t simple.

    Lin Qun had some impression of this man. He was the current head of the Fu family. In the business world, the Fu family was very established.

    Back then, when Mo Rao¡¯s parents saved the Old Madam of the Fu family, the Fu family sent someone to visit Mo Rao, who had be an orphan. Fu Ying was present.

    However, at that time, Fu Ying was still a young boy. Now, he had grown into a mature man.

    What didn¡¯t change was his cold aura.

    Mo Rao also came to the door. She was about to ask who it was when she met Fu Ying¡¯s dangerous gaze.

    She didn¡¯t expect him toe so soon!

    Mo Rao knew that with Fu Ying¡¯s power, it was actually quite easy to find her. She just didn¡¯t expect him to be so fast.

    When he saw Mo Rao standing behind another man, Fu Ying immediately became angry!

    Was this the man¡¯s home?

    Mo Rao actually dared to stay in a stranger¡¯s house alone!

    Didn¡¯t she know that it was very dangerous?

    Furthermore, she wasn¡¯t wearing her own clothes, but silk pajamas. It was extremely tight, and her exquisite figure waspletely outlined. Was she deliberately seducing him?!

    Fu Ying was enraged just thinking about it!

    ¡°Go back with me,¡± he ordered coldly while suppressing his anger.

    However, Mo Rao was expressionless. ¡°What are you doing here? Can¡¯t you just send Gu Hai to pick me up?¡±

    Anyway, no matter what happened to her, Fu Ying liked to send someone to deal with it. The only person who could make him do it personally was Qu Ru.

    In that case, he might as well do it to the end so that Mo Rao could give up.

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t like Mo Rao¡¯s expression, much less her cold tone. He walked into the room directly.

    Mo Rao thought that he was going to be rough and panicked while taking a few steps back.

    She staggered and almost fell!

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Lin Qun caught her in time and was about to ask if she was okay when a powerful force pulled Mo Rao away.

    Fu Ying tra[[ed Mo Rao in his arms. His grip was so strong that he almost broke her thin arms. He threatened coldly, ¡°He¡¯s just a small policeman. If you want him to disappear from this world, continue to go against me.¡±

    Mo Rao¡¯s body stiffened, and her eyes were filled with disbelief.

    Fu Ying would use anyone who was good to her as a threat!

    Despicable!

    Lin Qun had saved her because he owed her a favor. How could she bear to let Lin Qun be implicated?

    Fu Ying had always been ruthless and she didn¡¯t dare to take the risk.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back with you.¡± Mo Rao clenched her fists as her eyes reddened.

    Lin Qun¡¯s heart ached when he heard that. ¡°Mo Rao, don¡¯t force yourself¡­¡±

    Mo Rao interrupted him. ¡°I have to go back sooner orter. You don¡¯t have to persuade me.¡±

    Lin Qun could only remain silent. He had been a police officer for a few years and could be considered to have gained a lot of experience. His ability to observe people was stronger than ordinary people¡¯s. He could feel that Mo Rao was powerless against him.

    ¡°You saved her. I will send someone to give you a generous reward.¡± Fu Ying nced at Lin Qun disdainfully.

    Lin Qun rejected it immediately. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I didn¡¯t save her for money.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t reject it. With your family background, I think you need a lot of money. Being stubborn is useless. Only with money can you live morefortably.¡± Fu Ying¡¯s tone was very arrogant.

    Mo Rao felt very ufortable when she heard his words. ¡°Fu Ying! Are you done?¡±

    Was it necessary to mock a person who had saved her?

    Fu Ying¡¯s gaze turned cold as he looked at the angry Mo Rao. Was she angry with him because of another man?

    This was the first time. It seemed like Lin Qun was really important to her.

 Chapter 20 - Her Grievance

    <h4>Chapter 20: Her Grievance</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    However, Mo Rao didn¡¯t know that the more she was like this, the more angry Fu Ying felt.

    ¡°Lunatic!¡±

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t want Fu Ying to stay here anymore. She cursed angrily and turned to leave.

    It was Fu Ying who had put her in danger, and now, Fu Ying was finding trouble with others. She hadn¡¯t thought about what would have happened to her if Lin Qun hadn¡¯t passed by.

    Fu Ying¡¯s expression darkened and he immediately followed.

    He looked at the pajamas on Mo Rao that only reached her thighs. Her fair legs looked sexy. He was a little unhappy and took off his jacket to put it on her.

    Mo Rao wanted to break free, but Fu Ying said, ¡°You¡¯re going to be angry with me because of a man?¡±

    ¡°Fu Ying, are you crazy?!¡± Mo Rao stopped in her tracks. Her chest was heaving with emotion, and her eyes couldn¡¯t help but water. ¡°Lin Qun saved me. If not for him, do you know what I would have faced?¡±

    Mo Rao was already feeling aggrieved. Now, her tears fell uncontrobly.

    When he saw her cry, Fu Ying¡¯s heart tightened and he felt suffocated.

    ¡°I was almost dragged into an alley and raped! Where were you at that time? You were apanying your lover!¡± Mo Rao wiped her tears and her voice was filled with anger. ¡°You were the one who abandoned me on the street in the middle of the night. You were the one who rushed to see Qu Ru! That¡¯s why I was in danger. If Lin Qun hadn¡¯t passed by, then what you would have seen now would have been my corpse!¡±

    If that had happened, she would probably kill herself.

    Fu Ying panicked. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, Rao Rao¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, you didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s someone more important who needs yourpany, so no matter what I say, you have to get off the car. If anything really happens to me, as long as your crush wheedles you, you¡¯ll think it¡¯s worth it, right?¡± Mo Rao took a deep breath while her heart was filled with pain.

    Fu Ying stammered, ¡°Rao Rao¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me!¡± Mo Rao interrupted Fu Ying coldly. ¡°Fu Ying, it¡¯s been three years. You¡¯ve never liked me, never felt sorry for me, and never knew what I wanted.¡±

    ¡°How could I not know?¡± Fu Ying wanted to exin.

    ¡°What do you know? You sent Gu Hai to send all the dishes. You don¡¯t know my preferences at all. The clothes I¡¯m wearing are also ording to the style you like, not the style I like. Even my birthday is something I remind you of beforehand. My gift is always a card with no limit. You let me buy things myself. Have you really treated me well? No!¡±

    Mo Rao simplyined about all the grievances she had suffered over the years.

    Seeing her tears rolling down her face, Fu Ying wanted to wipe them away for her, but Mo Rao pushed him away. ¡°Don¡¯t be hypocritical. Save it for Qu Ru!¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s expression stiffened.

    ¡°Also, I¡¯ve already thought about it. If you¡¯re afraid that our divorce will harm Grandma, then the two of us will go get the divorce certificate first. When you feel that Grandma can ept it, tell her that I¡¯ll give up my position for your sweetheart!¡±

    With that, Mo Rao sat in the car.

    She didn¡¯t want to say anything else. She just closed her eyes and let her mind go nk.

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t say anything and just drove in silence.

    When they reached home, Mo Rao got off the car and went home. Fu Ying followed.

    ¡°What are you here for?¡± Mo Rao asked coldly. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, Qu Ru should be waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°This is my home too. Do I need a reason to go home?¡± Fu Ying frowned.

    Mo Rao sneered. ¡°Fu Ying, do you think this is a home? Do you think it¡¯s a home or a brothel?¡±

    Every time he came back, he would trap her in bed and demand sex from her time and time again. After he was satisfied, he would leave. He rarely stopped and it was even difficult to get him to apany her for a meal, unless she returned to the Fu family mansion. Only then would she have the chance to eat with him.

    It seemed like the number of times they had eaten together in this family could be counted on one hand.

    Fu Ying was silent. He didn¡¯t know what he treated this ce as.

    Mo Rao turned to enter. Suddenly, her body softened and her vision darkened.

    Fu Ying rushed forward and carried her up horizontally. His heart ached when he saw her pale face.

    When she didn¡¯t feel so dizzy anymore, Mo Rao realized that she was in Fu Ying¡¯s arms. She had been pretending to be strong, but now, in the familiar arms, she finally couldn¡¯t help but break down.

    ¡°You¡¯re crying again, crybaby.¡± Fu Ying¡¯s tone was doting and his heart softened.

 Chapter 21 - Donâ€™t Go

    <h4>Chapter 21: Don¡¯t Go</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Mo Rao still had many injuries on her body, all of which were left when she struggled.

    Bruises were gathered on her waist and thigh.

    Fu Ying carried her to the sofa and sat her down. He immediately lifted her skirt and prepared to apply the medicine. It was useless even if Mo Rao resisted.

    Her thin waist was filled with marks from being pinched, and there were also marks on her inner thigh. Mo Rao must have resisted very fiercely back then.

    Usually, Fu Ying would be this rough as well. If he didn¡¯t control his strength, he would leave many marks on Mo Rao¡¯s body. But this time, it was different. These marks were left by another man. Castrating him was worth it!

    If anyone dared to touch his woman, he would die.

    There was some medicine at home. Fu Ying was gently applying the medicine for Mo Rao and would even blow at her from time to time, as if he was afraid that she would be in pain.

    Suddenly, Lin Qun¡¯s face shed in his mind.

    Was that little cop Mo Rao¡¯s next man?

    He was quite handsome, but how much money could he earn as a police officer? Mo Rao would probably suffer if she married him.

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t realize that his thoughts had gone astray. Jealousy welled up in him, and his movements subconsciously became heavier.

    ¡°It hurts!¡±

    Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help but exim.

    Fu Ying immediately came back to his senses. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll be gentle.¡±

    Unexpectedly, Mo Rao rejected him. She put down her dress. It wasn¡¯t suitable for her to be naked in front of this man.

    After all, they were about to get a divorce.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. You¡¯d better go back and take care of Qu Ru. If she knows that you¡¯re here with me, she¡¯ll probably be very sad,¡± Mo Rao said deliberately.

    She wanted to challenge Fu Ying¡¯s patience.

    Moreover, she was really tired. She had already proposed to get a divorce first and publicize itter. There was no way out anymore.

    Now, she only wanted to consider how she should live after the divorce.

    After she had a child, her first consideration was her child.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave after you feel better,¡± Fu Ying replied.

    Mo Rao felt that it was ridiculous. She looked at Fu Ying bitterly. ¡°Do you know that I would rather you note back and just leave like this without ever appearing in front of me again?¡±

    He might as well stay by Qu Ru¡¯s side and not look at her again. No matter how sad and anguished she was, he wouldn¡¯t turn back.

    That would make her give uppletely!

    Fu Ying was always like this, sometimes cold and sometimes gentle. She couldn¡¯t make a resolute decision when he acted like this.

    ¡°Go to sleep. You don¡¯t have to care about what I do.¡± Fu Ying¡¯s expression was cold.

    Mo Rao must have stayed upst night. The fatigue on her face was obvious.

    She really couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She stood up and walked to the bedroom. Before closing the door, she said tiredly, ¡°See you at the Civil Affairs Bureau at three in the afternoon.¡±

    She would sleep for a few hours and rest first.

    Fu Ying¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. Why was the woman who couldn¡¯t bear to divorce suddenly so anxious?

    It happened after meeting Lin Qun!

    It seemed like it was because of that little cop.

    She even disregarded his grandmother¡¯s health and would rather get a divorce before confessing.

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t expect Lin Qun to have such an important ce in Mo Rao¡¯s heart. He pushed open the bedroom door angrily and wanted to ask Mo Rao about it, but he saw that Mo Rao was asleep.

    She was really too tired and fell asleep as soon as she touched the nket.

    There were still tears on her pale and pretty face. The corners of her eyes were red and her eyebrows were furrowed in her sleep, as if she was agonizing over something.

    Mo Rao had a dream.

    She saw her parents¡¯ corpses. They were dismembered and covered in blood. She trembled. She wanted to shout, but she felt like her throat was blocked.

    Not far away, Lin Qun and Lin Wen were crying loudly.

    ¡°No! No!!¡± Mo Rao suddenly cried out sharply, and tears uncontrobly fell from the corners of her eyes.

    Fu Ying had nned to leave. When he heard Mo Rao¡¯s cries, he immediately went forward and grabbed her arm. ¡°Rao Rao? It¡¯s me. Don¡¯t be afraid!¡±

    Mo Rao grabbed Fu Ying¡¯s hand tightly, but she mistook him for her father. ¡°Dad, Mom, don¡¯t go. Can you bring me along?¡±

    Fu Ying couldn¡¯t wake Mo Rao no matter how he called her. Looking at her terrified and helpless appearance, he felt his heart ache. He hugged her and coaxed her gently. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Rao Rao, be good. I won¡¯t leave. I¡¯ll bring you wherever I go. Don¡¯t be afraid¡­¡±

    Hearing his voice, Mo Rao gradually calmed down, as if she had found a safe embrace.

    But as long as Fu Ying tried to let go of her, she would panic and try grabbing things.

 Chapter 22 - Not Divorce For Now

    <h4>Chapter 22: Not Divorce For Now</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Fu Ying could only lie down and sleep with Mo Rao.

    At this moment, Qu Ru sent a message. ¡°Fu Ying, have you found Mo Rao? Why aren¡¯t you back yet?¡±

    Fu Ying looked at Mo Rao and replied, ¡°I haven¡¯t found her.¡±

    Qu Ru looked at the message Fu Ying returned and frowned. Why hadn¡¯t she been found yet? With Fu Ying¡¯s background, it should be very easy, unless Mo Rao really ran far away.

    Was Mo Rao hiding on purpose so that she could keep Fu Ying hanging?

    Qu Ru continued to send messages. ¡°If there¡¯s really no other way, call the police and let the police find her.¡±

    Fu Ying looked at this message and felt ufortable. He sent the messenger, ¡°The police are too slow at finding people. They won¡¯t be in a hurry if it wasn¡¯t their own wife missing.

    Seeing the word ¡°wife¡±, Qu Ru¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    She was extremely shocked. Fu Ying actually admitted that Mo Rao was his wife?!

    This had never happened before in the past!

    Impossible. Fu Ying only loved her. How could he admit that Mo Rao was his wife? Qu Ru suspected that Mo Rao had stolen Fu Ying¡¯s phone and replied.

    Qu Ru asked back, ¡°Are you really Fu Ying?¡±

    Fu Ying replied, ¡°Why do you ask?¡±

    The moment the message was sent, the call came.

    Qu Ru was a little agitated. ¡°Are you Fu Ying? If you are, why would you admit that Mo Rao is your wife?¡±

    ¡°Legally, she is indeed my wife. Furthermore, if my grandmother and the others find out about her ident, it will be even more troublesome. Before we find her and her condition stabilizes, we won¡¯t get a divorce for the time being.¡±

    What? They weren¡¯t getting a divorce?!

    Anger and unwillingness shed across Qu Ru¡¯s eyes. She had waited for so long and had even returned from overseas!

    Mo Rao, that bitch, looked innocent, but it seemed like she had many tricks up her skeeve!

    It had only been a few days yet Fu Ying had already changed his mind?

    If she didn¡¯t hurry up, Fu Ying might really have a change of heart!

    Qu Ru tried her best to calm down. When she remembered that Fu Ying didn¡¯t like women to be unreasonable and willful, she continued to pretend to be gentle and sensible. ¡°Fu Ying, I knew that you refused to get a divorce because you were worried about Grandma. I believe you, so I will wait for you. It¡¯s just that my illness is getting worse. I want to marry you too much, so I¡¯m anxious. Perhaps, I can¡¯t wait until that day¡­¡±

    Fu Ying was silent for a moment. He kept his voice low because he was afraid that he would wake Mo Rao up. ¡°I¡¯ve already found a suitable donor for you, but she hasn¡¯t agreed.¡±

    ¡°Really?!¡± Qu Ru was instantly delighted and excited.

    As long as she was alive, she would definitely be able to capture Fu Ying¡¯s heart!

    Fu Ying replied, ¡°Yes, I wanted to tell you after she agreed.¡±

    ¡°Does she have any requests? How much does she want?¡± Qu Ru asked hurriedly.

    Logically speaking, things that could be resolved with money were trivial to Fu Ying!

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t want to continue speaking. Mo Rao was already tossing and turning in his arms. He said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet. Rest first. I¡¯ll go over tomorrow.¡±

    Qu Ru was helpless and could only agree. ¡°Alright.¡±

    After hanging up, Fu Ying¡¯s gazended on Mo Rao¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t know how to convince Mo Rao to agree to donate her bone marrow to Qu Ru.

    The only request Mo Rao made was to not get a divorce.

    In Fu Ying¡¯s heart, if not for Qu Ru, he would really be willing to spend the rest of his life with Mo Rao because she was very obedient and sexy.

    But Qu Ru was back and he couldn¡¯t give up.

    That was the first woman he loved deeply!

    For Qu Ru, he had to give up on Mo Rao.

    ¡­

    When Mo Rao woke up, it was already noon.

    Fu Ying wasn¡¯t in the room. After she walked out, the servant, Auntie Lin, hurriedly said, ¡°Young Madam, Assistant Gu has sent today¡¯s lunch.¡±

    Every meal was exquisite and delicious food from a five-star hotel.

    Mo Rao nodded. She was already sick of eating it.

    But for the sake of the child, she had to eat.

    After washing her face, Mo Rao sat at the dining table. She looked at the table full of food and a bitter smile appeared on her face. She always ate sumptuous meals alone. It was so boring.

    Fortunately, the baby was eating with her now.

    She picked up the food and started eating, but as she ate, her stomach suddenly rumbled. She immediately rushed to the washroom and vomited violently for a while.

    Auntie Lin was very worried when she saw this. ¡°Young Madam, what¡¯s wrong with you? Does the food not suit your taste?¡±

    Mo Rao wiped the corners of her mouth and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    ¡°Then you¡¯re¡­¡± Aunt Lin was a little suspicious. After all, they were both women and she had children before.

    Mo Rao smiled. ¡°Aunt Lin, I¡¯m not pregnant. I went to the hospital for a checkup. My stomach isn¡¯t well.¡±

    Aunt Lin nodded. ¡°I see. Then eat more lighter dishes.¡±

    ¡°Yes, okay,¡± said Mo Rao.

 Chapter 23 - This Man Is Fickle

    <h4>Chapter 23: This Man Is Fickle</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Oh right, Aunt Lin, don¡¯t tell Fu Ying about these things. He likes to make a mountain out of a molehill. I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital anymore, nor do I want to take medicine,¡± Mo Rao added.

    Aunt Lin replied, ¡°Okay, okay.¡±

    After lunch, Mo Rao found some documents and went to the Civil Affairs Bureau.

    She and Fu Ying had arranged for a divorce at three o¡¯clock.

    But when it was half-past three, there was still no sign of Fu Ying.

    Helpless, she dialed Fu Ying¡¯s number. ¡°Where are you? You¡¯re not here yet?¡±

    Fu Ying hesitated. ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to get a divorce at the Civil Affairs Bureau at three o¡¯clock?¡± Mo Rao exined patiently. ¡°We¡¯ll talk to Grandma after the divorce is done.¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s tone instantly turned cold. ¡°I¡¯m not free today.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to fulfill you and Qu Ru, but you aren¡¯t free?¡± Mo Rao felt baffled. Shouldn¡¯t Fu Ying rush over quickly? This was something he had dreamed of.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Fu Ying replied impatiently.

    Mo Rao took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in her heart. ¡°Give me an exact time. The divorce procedures actually don¡¯t take long. You only need to take half an hour.¡±

    Fu Ying smiled coldly. ¡°Are you in such a hurry to divorce me? To draw a clear line between us?¡±

    Was she in such a hurry so that she could be with the young police?

    Fu Ying was very unhappy when he thought of this possibility.

    ¡°Who was the one who urged me to tell Grandma about the divorce? Who was the one who told me that he had to get a divorce to be with his true love?¡±

    Mo Rao was so angry that sheughed. ¡°Fu Ying, you¡¯re so good at ndering me. I¡¯m just following your instructions. You¡¯re the one who wants a divorce. You¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t have time. What do you want me to do?¡±

    Mo Rao¡¯s question irritated Fu Ying. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him.

    But he had already told Qu Ru that the divorce would be postponed.

    ¡°That¡¯s all. We¡¯ll talk when I have time. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to get the money I promised you.¡± Fu Ying used the money to threaten Mo Rao again.

    Mo Rao found it ridiculous. ¡°You still think that I married you for money, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Fu Ying believed that she wanted to marry into the Fu Family and be a rich young madam with the help of Fu Ying¡¯s grandma, who was indebted to her parents.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Fu Ying¡¯s words were very hurtful.

    In his heart, Mo Rao had always been like this. She was vain and materialistic. However, after she married Fu Ying, she had never asked for anything or had any selfish motives.

    Fu Ying was the one who took the initiative to give her those things. She didn¡¯t know if he was rewarding her for being sensible and obedient or rewarding her for being passionate and unrestrained in bed.

    However, Mo Rao didn¡¯t want those. She only wanted Fu Ying¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Since you think that way, I¡¯ll let you be. But I can tell you very clearly that not only do I not want your money now, but I also don¡¯t even want you. Stop wasting time. I know you can rush over to get a divorce. Hurry up!¡±

    Mo Rao¡¯s voice turned cold from disappointment. Fu Ying felt unhappy.

    Why was her tone so arrogant now?

    His expression darkened. ¡°No!¡±

    Then he hung up.

    When Mo Rao called again, he didn¡¯t pick up.

    He was really crazy. Did he not want to be with Qu Ru anymore? Impossible!

    Just as Mo Rao was wondering what Fu Ying was up to again, a gentle voice sounded. ¡°Mo Rao? Why are you here?¡±

    Mo Rao turned her head and was surprised to see Lin Qun. ¡°Lin Qun, why are you here? I have something to do. What about you?¡±

    She was too embarrassed to say what she was here for.

    Divorce wasn¡¯t a glorious thing after all.

    Lin Qun replied, ¡°There is a case that requires us to look for the suspect¡¯s personal information. Have youpleted your task?¡±

    He wanted to treat her to a meal.

    Mo Rao shook her head in disappointment. ¡°No, it can only be done next time.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll treat you to a cup of tea nearby. I know a tea house that¡¯s not bad.¡± Lin Qun looked at the sky. It was too early to treat someone to a meal, so they could only drink tea.

    Mo Rao was also in a bad mood. Furthermore, it was Lin Qun who had saved her, and she had always wanted to treat him to a meal to express her gratitude, so she replied, ¡°Let¡¯s have a meal nearby. I¡¯ll treat you.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Looking at her serious expression, Lin Qun knew that if he were to reject her, this littless would definitely feel bad, so he might as well agree.

    The two of them left the Civil Affairs Bureau together and found a mid-range restaurant nearby to eat.

 Chapter 24 - Repeat the Past

    <h4>Chapter 24: Repeat the Past</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    After ordering, Mo Rao and Lin Qun sat facing each other silently.

    Finally, it was Lin Qun who broke the silence first. ¡°Are your injuries better?¡±

    He knew that Mo Rao had many injuries on her body, but he couldn¡¯t help her. After Fu Ying brought her back, she must have been drugged, right?

    ¡°Much better. Thank you for your concern.¡± Mo Rao took a sip of water, her clear eyes filled with gratitude. ¡°Lin Qun, thank you so much forst time. If not for you, I would definitely be done for.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s what I should do.¡± Lin Qun smiled faintly, fiddling with his cup as he continued asking, ¡°Mo Rao, have you been in the Fu Family all these years?¡±

    Mo Rao looked up at Fu Ying in shock. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right¡­¡±

    ¡°Did he propose to marry you, or did you want to marry him?¡± Lin Qun asked directly. In fact, he had found out about all these from the police station.

    Being able to marry into the Fu family was the dream of many women, but he felt that Mo Rao was not happy at all.

    Mo Rao started, not expecting Lin Qun to understand her situation so quickly. She gave a bitterugh. ¡°It¡¯splicated, but what I can confirm is that we are about to get a divorce.¡±

    Divorce?

    Hearing those words, Lin Qun did not know if he was happy or heartbroken.

    Mo Rao was the girl he had secretly liked for many years. In his heart, such a good girl should be cherished and doted on. He could not let her suffer any grievances, but Fu Ying wanted to divorce her?

    Fate was ying tricks on her. The person who truly loved her did not marry her.

    Lin Qun did not feel good in his heart. Although Mo Rao¡¯s divorce meant that he had a chance, the thought of Mo Rao being wronged made him feel terrible.

    ¡°Why do you want a divorce?¡± Lin Qun could not help but ask.

    Mo Raoughed sarcastically. ¡°What do you mean fine? He and I have never been well. He doesn¡¯t love me at all. How can he be well?¡±

    ¡°You are so good, he will definitely regret it.¡± Lin Qun consoled.

    ¡°He won¡¯t regret it. He¡­ forget it. Why are you talking about him? Let¡¯s talk about you instead. How did you be a police officer? I remember you telling me when I was young that you wanted to be a pilot!¡± At the mention of her childhood, Mo Rao¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    Lin Qun smiled gently. ¡°En, it¡¯s a choice of profession. There aren¡¯t many reasons.¡±

    Actually, he had chosen the police because of Mo Rao. In the past, his dream was to be a pilot, but after knowing that Mo Rao thought that the police were very handsome and that she liked being a policeman, he changed his goal.

    He had done it over the years.

    However, after he became a police officer, there was no news of Mo Rao. He only knew that she had a lot to do with the Fu family and that she would be living well under the protection of the Fu family.

    ¡°That¡¯s pretty good. The police profession is sacred and handsome. You and Xiao Wen both have jobs that you like. Unlike me, I¡¯m like a golden bird that¡¯s locked up in a cage for others to see.¡± Mo Rao recalled her experiences over the years and smiled bitterly.

    Her acting dream had been reced by a foolish love.

    The result was obvious. He had lost utterly!

    Lin Qun had always known of Mo Rao¡¯s dream of bing an actress, so he consoled her, ¡°Don¡¯t be disheartened. After the divorce, you will be free. At that time, you can chase after your dream with all your might. You will definitely seed!¡±

    He would definitely apany her silently.

    Mo Raoughed when she heard that. Yes, she was about to be free.

    He had lost love, but he had obtained freedom and dreams. It wasn¡¯t too bad.

    However, the child in her womb probably would not allow her to chase after her dreams immediately. At the very least, she would have to wait for the child to be born and have a stable and hidden residence before she could consider other matters.

    Otherwise, Fu Ying would not let her off if someone found out that she had a child.

    After dinner, Mo Rao went to pay the bill but realized that she could not swipe her card.

    Fu Ying must have stopped her card as punishment.

    Lin Qun watched from the side and understood. He wanted to help Mo Rao settle the bill, but she stopped him and took out the cash. ¡°If I say I¡¯ll treat you, I¡¯ll treat you.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Qun had always gone along with Mo Rao, as long as she was happy.

    After settling the bill, both of them walked out together. Lin Qun said gentlemanly, ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡±

    Mo Rao shook her head. ¡°No need. Lin Qun, you should be quite busy. Hurry up and do your own things. I want to walk around alone to rx.¡±

    Lin Qun was a little worried. ¡°Are you alright by yourself?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, really.¡± Mo Rao smiled sweetly, reassuring Lin Qun.

 Chapter 25 - He Was Willing

    <h4>Chapter 25: He Was Willing</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Seeing that Mo Rao was about to leave, Lin Qun mustered his courage. ¡°Mo Rao, can I contact you?¡±

    Since he had found all of Mo Rao¡¯s information, he had even found her phone number.

    However, he didn¡¯t dare to contact Mo Rao without permission because he was afraid that he would appear too abrupt.

    ¡°Little Wen and I both want to know more about your life. After all, we are friends.¡± Lin Qun found a suitable excuse for himself.

    Mo Rao readily agreed. ¡°Okay, just call me if you need anything.¡±

    After saying that, she walked away. Lin Qun stood at the same spot while watching silently. From the corner of his eye, he saw a motorbike speeding towards them, as if it was purposely heading towards Mo Rao!

    There were two people sitting on the motorbike. They were both wearing helmets and their faces couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. The person in the back seat was holding a steel pipe and swinging it up high!

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Without thinking, Lin Qun rushed over and pushed Mo Rao away. However, the steel pipe happened to hit his head!

    Lin Qun held Mo Rao in his arms while protecting her.

    ¡°Lin Qun!¡± Mo Rao finally reacted and let out a frightened cry.

    They had thought that the two of them would continue to attack, but it was clear that their target was Mo Rao. Seeing that they were unable to seed, and there were people rushing over from the surroundings, they immediately fled the scene.

    If that hit Mo Rao, she would probably die!

    ¡°It¡¯s alright¡­¡± Lin Qun looked at Mo Rao, who was safe and sound in his arms, and his face was filled with fear and nervousness. He forced out a smile while his vision turned dark.

    Blood flowed down from Lin Qun¡¯s head. Mo Rao felt shocked. She had never imagined that someone would want to kill her, and she had never imagined that Lin Qun would risk his life to protect her!

    Mo Rao¡¯s hand trembled as she dialed 120.

    After the ambnce arrived, Mo Rao also went to the hospital.

    It happened to be Guotai Hospital.

    After Lin Qun was sent to the emergency room, Mo Rao was brought to the police station for a statement.

    Her mind was nk. She couldn¡¯t feel anything but fear and worry.

    She had been well protected by Fu Ying all these years and had never encountered such a situation before. She couldn¡¯t ept it.

    ¡°Please catch the murderer! Please!¡± After having her statement taken, Mo Rao grabbed the police officer¡¯s arm and begged with tears streaming down her face.

    ¡°We¡¯ll do our best,¡± the officer solemnly replied. ¡°We won¡¯t miss out on anything. Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Mo Rao sobbed. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    She didn¡¯t dare to imagine if Lin Qun died saving her. How would she live with the guilt for the rest of her life?

    Should she bear the guilt for the rest of her life?

    How was she going to exin this to Lin Wen?

    ¡°Mo Rao!¡± Someone shouted.

    Mo Rao looked up and saw Lin Wen running over in a nurse¡¯s uniform with her face pale.

    She immediately rushed over when she heard that her brother was injured.

    Seeing Lin Wen, Mo Rao felt ashamed. Besides crying, she didn¡¯t know what else to do.

    At first, Lin Wen didn¡¯t know how serious the situation was, but now that she saw that Mo Rao¡¯s snow-white cor was stained with blood, she knew that it was very serious.

    However, she was already used to life and death situations, so she tried hard to calm herself down.

    He was her only family and only brother. How could she not panic?

    ¡°Lin Wen, I¡¯m sorry. I was the one who harmed your brother. If he hadn¡¯t met me, he wouldn¡¯t have been injured¡­¡± Mo Rao¡¯s tears fell like rain. Her pale face was full of tears.

    The person lying in the emergency room shouldn¡¯t be Lin Qun, but Mo Rao.

    Lin Qun was Lin Wen¡¯s only kin. If anything happened to him, Mo Rao wouldn¡¯t know how to face Lin Wen.

    She might as well be the one who died. She no longer had anything to worry about. The only person she couldn¡¯t bear to part with was the child in her stomach.

    Mo Rao suddenly grabbed Lin Wen¡¯s hand and pped her own face. ¡°Hit me! Hit me!¡±

    ¡°Mo Rao!¡± Lin Wen grabbed Mo Rao¡¯s hand tightly. Although her heart ached, she still consoled Mo Rao. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. My brother¡¯s situation is still unclear. Besides, he protected you out of his own will. He was willing to do so. He wouldn¡¯t me you.¡±

    ¡°But, but¡­¡± Mo Rao bit her lip and her tears kept flowing.

    ¡°No buts. I believe that if something like this happens again, he will still choose to protect you. I also believe that my brother is very strong. He won¡¯t abandon me, and he won¡¯t abandon you either.¡± Lin Wen¡¯s eyes were glistening with tears, but her tone was very firm.

    The two of them had gone through many trials and tribtions over the years. They had endured it all. This time, they would also endure it.

 Chapter 26 - Qu Ru was the Culprit

    <h4>Chapter 26: Qu Ru was the Culprit</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Just then, the door to the emergency room opened.

    Mo Rao and Lin Wen immediately went forward.

    ¡°How is Lin Qun?¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s my brother?¡±

    Both of them asked in unison.

    The doctor sighed. ¡°His head injury is very serious. Although he underwent surgery in time, it still depends on the follow-up. It would be best if he wakes up within three days. If he doesn¡¯t, it¡¯s hard to say. Lin Wen, you¡¯re a nurse yourself. You should understand what I mean.¡±

    Lin Wen¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°I understand. Thank you, Doctor Dong.¡±

    Doctor Dongforted her, ¡°You¡¯re wee. Don¡¯t worry, Lin Wen. Our hospital will do our best to treat your brother.¡±

    ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± Lin Wen nodded vigorously.

    When she heard these words, Mo Rao¡¯s blood-red eyes gradually burned with anger. She clenched her fists and silently turned to leave.

    Lin Wen shouted, ¡°Mo Rao, where are you going?¡±

    But Mo Rao didn¡¯t answer. Her mind was filled with hate.

    She walked into the elevator with blood all over her body. Her expression was frighteningly dark. Many people were frightened by her and didn¡¯t dare to approach her.

    After arriving at the inpatient department, Mo Rao went straight to a ward.

    She took a deep breath and pushed the door open!

    Seeing Mo Rao appear at the door, Fu Ying was stunned. ¡°Mo Rao?¡±

    She was like an angry little beast covered in blood, and her face was filled with hatred.

    Fu Ying walked over and frowned. He wanted to ask her what was going on.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Mo Rao pushed Fu Ying away crazily. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me with your dirty hands!¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Mo Rao, what are you trying to do again?¡±

    Qu Ru was lying on the hospital bed while looking weak and pitiful. ¡°Mo Rao, I know you don¡¯t want to divorce Fu Ying. You¡¯re unwilling, but Fu Ying has already promised topensate you so much. Don¡¯t be so greedy.¡±

    What a hypocrite!

    Mo Rao walked to the bed, picked up the fruit knife, and ced it on Qu Ru¡¯s neck.

    This action frightened Qu Ru so much that she didn¡¯t dare to move.

    Fu Ying became nervous. ¡°Mo Rao, what are you doing?!¡±

    ¡°If youe any closer, I¡¯ll let you have a taste of being separated from your lover!¡± Mo Rao gritted her teeth.

    Fu Ying immediately stopped in his tracks. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her. ¡°Put the knife down!¡±

    ¡°Why should I let go? What right do you have to order me around?¡± Mo Rao had already been blinded by hatred. ¡°Now, Lin Qun is in aa because of me. It is all because of her!¡±

    ¡°Fu Ying, I have already agreed to the divorce. There is no reason for you to find someone to silence me. Besides Qu Ru, who else would hate me so much? If not for Lin Qun blocking that steel pipe for me, I would have been the one dead. Why should I put down the knife? I wish I could kill her!¡±

    Mo Raoined hysterically, causing Qu Ru¡¯s face to turn pale. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? What¡¯s the benefit of doing this? You¡¯ve already agreed to divorce Fu Ying. I don¡¯t have to do this!¡±

    ¡°But we haven¡¯t gotten a divorce yet. You¡¯re afraid that something unexpected will happen if we drag this on, but you¡¯re also afraid that even if we get a divorce, I¡¯ll still be a threat. Only bypletely getting rid of me will you be able to be Young Madam Fu in peace, isn¡¯t that right?¡± Mo Rao sneered.

    ¡°Do you have proof? Don¡¯t you have any other enemies besides me?¡± Qu Ru forced herself to calm down.

    Mo Rao chuckled and her eyes were filled with sarcasm. ¡°Qu Ru, do you know that all these years, I¡¯ve been raised at home like a little bird by Fu Ying? He protected me too well. My interpersonal rtionships are so simple that there are only him and a few people from the Fu family. May I ask where I got enemies from?¡±

    When she heard this, Qu Ru¡¯s gaze turned vicious. Fu Ying actually protected Mo Rao so well?

    ¡°Then perhaps Fu Ying¡¯s business rivals are targeting you!¡± Qu Ru found another reason.

    ¡°Is that so? Not many of Fu Ying¡¯s business partners know of my existence. However, everyone knows that you, Qu Ru, are his unrequited love and have returned to the country. Even if they want to seek revenge, they should find you.¡± Mo Rao pressed down the fruit knife in her hand. ¡°Only you, Qu Ru, would view my existence as an eyesore.¡±

    Mo Rao¡¯s analysis was so logical that no one could find anything to refute her with.

    Qu Ru was afraid that Fu Ying would believe her. She shouted in fear, ¡°No, it¡¯s not me! Fu Ying, save me! Mo Rao is crazy!¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s expression wasplicated. After hearing Qu Ru¡¯s cry for help, he chose to save Qu Ru first. ¡°Mo Rao, put down the knife!¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let go!¡± Mo Rao actually put down the knife. The anger in her eyes turned into deep despair. ¡°Fu Ying, let¡¯s settle the divorce procedures quickly. I don¡¯t want anyone around me to get into trouble because of me!¡±

 Chapter 27 - Taking the Blame

    <h4>Chapter 27: Taking the me</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    After Mo Rao said all this, she looked at Qu Ru mockingly. ¡°Did you hear that? I¡¯ve already urged him to get a divorce, so if he hasn¡¯t gotten a divorce, then it¡¯s not my problem. Please don¡¯t use those despicable methods on me!¡±

    With that, she left.

    She knew that she couldn¡¯t touch Qu Ru. She came here just to expose Qu Ruzhen¡¯s true colors.

    She stumbled out. Fu Ying¡¯s eyes were filled with worry.

    Earlier, she had said that Lin Qun had saved her. Was the blood on her also Lin Qun¡¯s?

    Was she hurt?

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t think too much and immediately chased after her.

    ¡°Mo Rao!¡±

    He grabbed Mo Rao¡¯s arm.

    However, Mo Rao was already exhausted. At that moment, she felt her entire body copse and she fainted.

    Fu Ying was shocked. He immediately carried her and ran towards the doctor.

    When Mo Rao woke up, she was already lying on the bed.

    Fu Ying was beside her. When he saw that she was awake, his voice was hoarse as he said, ¡°You¡¯re awake? Are you feeling better?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Mo Rao replied coldly.

    ¡°The doctor said that you were agitated and your body is weak. That¡¯s why you fainted. You just need to rest well.¡± Fu Ying wanted to cover Mo Rao with the nket but was stopped.

    Mo Rao wrapped herself tightly in the nket and said sarcastically, ¡°How I¡¯m doing shouldn¡¯t have much to do with you. You shouldn¡¯t be apanying me.¡±

    Hearing her cold words, Fu Ying was a little irritated. ¡°Mo Rao, even if we want a divorce, your parents have saved my grandmother after all. I have the responsibility to take care of you even after we get divorced. You think too lowly of me!¡±

    ¡°Tsk, after sleeping with you for three years, all I got was you saying that my parents are your grandma¡¯s saviors, so taking care of me is your responsibility?¡± Mo Rao mocked.

    Savior and responsibility. In any case, she wasn¡¯t his wife.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t youe to the Civil Affairs Bureau today?¡± Mo Rao tried hard to calm herself down. ¡°If we¡¯re divorced, then you can marry your sweetheart.¡±

    ¡°We can talk about thister.¡± Fu Ying didn¡¯t seem to want to talk about this.

    ¡°When will it be? When I agree to donate my bone marrow to Qu Ru?¡± Mo Rao curled her lips. ¡°Unfortunately, I won¡¯t donate it. I won¡¯t even die.¡±

    Not only did Qu Ru snatch away the man she loved, but she even wanted her life, and caused Lin Qun to fall into aa.

    She wished Qu Ru would die!

    ¡°If we don¡¯t divorce, will you agree to donate your bone marrow to her?¡± Fu Ying asked after a moment of silence.

    For Qu Ru¡¯s life, was he really willing to be trapped in a loveless marriage for the rest of his life?

    Fu Ying was really devoted!

    Unfortunately, this devotion had nothing to do with Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao shook her head. ¡°No, Fu Ying, I¡¯ve changed my mind. I don¡¯t want to be with you or donate my bone marrow to Qu Ru. I¡¯ve already been a fool for three years. I¡¯m going to live my own life from now on.¡±

    She finally came to her senses. It was torture to keep a man who didn¡¯t belong to her.

    If he continued to pester her, it would only make her look more pathetic and pitiful.

    ¡°Mo Rao, don¡¯t refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit!¡± Fu Ying¡¯s voice turned cold.

    ¡°Who are you going to use to threaten me again? My uncle? Lin Qun? Lin Wen?¡± Mo Rao only felt that it was funny. ¡°You¡¯re quite ruthless.¡±

    ¡°Mo Rao!¡± Fu Ying was so angry that his face turned livid. ¡°I can promise you not to get a divorce as long as you agree to donate your bone marrow to Little Ru!¡±

    Mo Rao also raised her voice. ¡°Fu Ying, why are you so confident? Do you think I¡¯ll love you forever just because I¡¯ve loved you for so many years? No, I¡¯ve already moved on, so I¡¯m not looking forward to you saying that you won¡¯t get a divorce. As long as it¡¯s not Qu Ru, I¡¯ll donate to anyone, even if it¡¯s a cat or a dog!¡±

    In any case, Qu Ru was worse than a beast!

    The meaning of Mo Rao¡¯s words were very clear. There was no room for negotiation.

    Fu Ying suddenly stood up and criticized Mo Rao. ¡°Mo Rao, have you ever thought that if it wasn¡¯t for you, Little Ru and I would have been together long ago? You made us miss out on three years!¡±

    ¡°Is it me? I never thought I had that much power. Fu Ying, back then, as long as you persevered a little, you could have been with Qu Ru. As long as you were willing to give up everything and leave with her, the two of you could have lived together. I didn¡¯t force you to marry me. Why is it my responsibility now?¡± Mo Raoughed as she spoke.

    Not only did she lose everything, but he also wanted her to be the scapegoat.

    It turned out that in Fu Ying¡¯s eyes, everything was her fault.

    She was a bad person who broke up a loving couple, a sinner who caused lovers to be unable to live happily ever after!

 Chapter 28 - He Will Definitely Be Fine

    <h4>Chapter 28: He Will Definitely Be Fine</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Fu Ying fell silent.

    It was true. Sometimes he regretted hisck of resolve, but now that things hade to this, he just wanted to make up for what he¡¯d missed.

    ¡°Fu Ying, stop guarding me. I won¡¯t donate it. If you dare to use my uncle to force me again, just wait to collect my corpse.¡± Mo Rao¡¯s voice was very firm. She was even willing to use her death to threaten Fu Ying.

    Fu Ying looked at her in shock. He never thought that Mo Rao would be so tough.

    In his heart, Mo Rao had always been a little white rabbit, a little kitten, soft and without any deterrence. No matter what he said or did, she would obey.

    He was her everything. Her gaze would always follow him.

    And Fu Ying also liked this feeling of being needed and liked.

    It was only today that he realized that he had been too full of himself. Not only did Mo Rao have a temper and feisty personality, but she was also very impulsive and unyielding.

    ¡°Mo Rao, I can understand why you¡¯re unwilling to donate your bone marrow, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be willing to kill someone for that young policeman. Do you know what you¡¯re facing when you point a knife at Qu Ru?¡± Fu Ying¡¯s voice was extremely cold.

    Mo Rao looked at Fu Ying sadly. ¡°Fu Ying, he saved my life. Do you understand?¡±

    If Fu Ying truly cared about her, he should be grateful to Lin Qun. Otherwise, he would lose her forever.

    However, Fu Ying didn¡¯t think so. He felt that Mo Rao was just finding an excuse.

    ¡°Alright, take care of yourself. You¡¯d better contact your uncle these two days and see if he¡¯s doing well.¡± Fu Ying was in a bad mood. After saying these words, he turned and left.

    Anyone who appeared beside Mo Rao and was important to her would be used by Fu Ying to threaten her.

    Mo Rao knew that Fu Ying was pressuring her topromise. Not only did he want a divorce, but he also wanted her to donate her bone marrow to Qu Ru.

    She could understand Fu Ying¡¯s greed. Who wouldn¡¯t be greedy?

    Mo Rao herself was greedy. In these three years, she had hoped that Fu Ying would fall in love with her countless times.

    However, the result was that not only did she fail to win his heart, but he even wanted to sacrifice her life for another woman.

    She should have woken up from her dream long ago.

    Mo Rao only hoped that Fu Ying would divorce her as soon as possible. Then, she would bring her child away from this troublesome ce and lead a simple and ordinary life.

    Staying here would only hurt more people.

    After resting for a while, Mo Rao left the room to check on Lin Qun.

    The moment she reached Lin Qun¡¯s ward, she saw Lin Wen, whose eyes were red.

    ¡°Little Wen? Why are you still here?¡± Mo Rao¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you resting?¡±

    Lin Wen had already taken leave to apany her brother.

    How could she sleep?

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep. I want to wait until my brother wakes up,¡± Lin Wen shook her head.

    ¡°You will copse if you continue like this. Go get some sleep. I¡¯ll keep watch.¡± Mo Rao quickly went to pull Lin Wen.

    However, Lin Wen refused to get up. She cried, ¡°Stop trying to persuade me. I don¡¯t want to rest. I must wait for my brother to wake up!¡±

    ¡°Little Wen, your brother will definitely be fine.¡± Mo Rao was actually very worried, but seeing that Lin Wen was so sad, she had to remain calm.

    Lin Wen¡¯s face was pale and her voice was filled with fear. ¡°Yes, my brother will definitely be fine. He will wake up soon. It wasn¡¯t easy for the two of us to reunite. He won¡¯t bear to leave me behind!¡±

    Mo Rao was heartbroken and anguished.

    She hugged Lin Wen and said in a choked voice, ¡°Yes, he won¡¯t. How could he bear to abandon such a good sister like you?¡±

    ¡°Father and Mother have already left. If my brother also leaves me, I really don¡¯t know what to do. Mo Rao, I¡¯ve been living a poor life in the foster home all these years. I¡¯ve been looking forward to my brother finding me every day. Finally, we¡¯ve found each other and have the ability to live independently. Everything is progressing in a good direction. I¡¯m afraid that it will end abruptly!¡±

    Lin Wen revealed the fear in her heart. Besides Lin Qun, Mo Rao was the only person she could confide in.

    She continued to cry silently, ¡°The two of us aren¡¯t as lucky as you are. You have the Fu family backing you up, and Old Madam Fu likes you so much, so she definitely won¡¯t let you suffer. My brother and I really went through a lot of hardships to reach were we are. I¡¯m not willing to give up and disappear just like that. Mo Rao, do you understand?¡±

 Chapter 29 - Wanting Her To Die

    <h4>Chapter 29: Wanting Her To Die</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°I understand, I really do!¡± Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help but cry. She gripped Lin Wen¡¯s hand tightly and replied softly.

    Lin Wen finally couldn¡¯t hold back her tears anymore. She had been holding it in for a long time.

    As Mo Rao watched her break down, she felt extremely terrible inside. Lin Qun¡¯s injuries were caused by her, so how could she not be affected?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll apany you and wait for him to wake up. He¡¯s so kind and upright. God will definitely bless him!¡± It was unknown whether Mo Rao was consoling herself or Lin Wen.

    Lin Wen sobbed and replied, ¡°Yeah, right¡­¡±

    After crying for a long time, Lin Wen finally got tired and fell asleep. Mo Rao heaved a sigh of relief. She was worried that Lin Wen would copse first.

    Presumably, Lin Wen hadn¡¯t eaten anything, so Mo Rao wanted to go buy some food.

    Just as she got up, she saw Mo Wan walk in.

    ¡°Mom?¡± Mo Rao was somewhat stunned.

    Why was Mo Wan here?

    Mo Wan looked worried. ¡°I heard you were hospitalized. What happened?¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve made you worry!¡± Mo Rao shook her head and didn¡¯t tell Mo Wan about the matter since she was afraid that Mo Wan would worry.

    ¡°You¡¯re fine? If you¡¯re fine, would you need to be hospitalized? Why are you so silly? Why didn¡¯t you tell your grandma and me? Do you know that this would make us even more worried?¡± Mo Wan¡¯s heart ached as she med her.

    Of course, Mo Rao had thought of this as well. She lowered her head in shame. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mom.¡±

    That guilty and aggrieved look made Mo Wan¡¯s expression soften. She was afraid that she would scare her silly daughter-inw.

    But Mo Rao knew very well that Mo Wan was truly concerned about her.

    Lin Wen was woken up by their conversation. She was worried about her brother and didn¡¯t sleep well.

    ¡°Mo Rao, this is¡­?¡± Lin Wen was a little surprised.

    Mo Rao quickly introduced, ¡°Little Wen, this is my mother-inw, Mo Wan. Mom, this is my good friend, Lin Wen. Her brother, Lin Qun, is my savior.¡±

    Mo Wan and Lin Wen nodded as a form of greeting before their eyesnded on the bed. They were shocked. ¡°Savior? It¡¯s that serious?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ things are a littleplicated.¡± Mo Rao hesitated for a moment before telling Mo Wan everything.

    In any case, if Mo Wan really wanted to know, she could find out easily after checking.

    After Mo Wan heard this, her eyes turned cold. ¡°Someone wants to kill you?¡±

    Mo Rao nodded.

    Who had the guts toy their hands on the daughter-inw of the Fu Family?

    Mo Wan gave off a cold vibe and instructed, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll handle this matter.¡±

    She was awyer and Mo Rao was her daughter-inw. She couldn¡¯t just sit by and do nothing.

    ¡°Miss Lin, thanks to your brother¡¯s help, Mo Rao was able to escape death. This way, all the treatment fees for your brother will be paid by the Fu family. Go back and rest first. I will arrange for the best caregiver to take care of your brother. If anything happens, she will contact you immediately,¡± Mo Wan said to Lin Wen.

    However, Lin Wen was worried. She looked at her brother on the bed. ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°Miss Lin, don¡¯t worry. You won¡¯t be able to take care of your brother alone,¡± Mo Wan said very seriously. She had always been a resolute woman with strong decision-making skills. Everything she said was very convincing.

    Lin Wen could only nod. ¡°Alright, thank you.¡±

    She believed that the Fu Family was more powerful than her.

    After Lin Wen left, Mo Wan looked around and asked, ¡°Why are you here alone? Where¡¯s Fu Ying?¡±

    Mo Rao was silent for a moment, then shook her head.

    After one look at her expression, Mo Wan knew what had happened.

    After all, Qu Ru was also staying in this hospital.

    Mo Wan turned around and left without another word.

    Mo Rao quickly followed. ¡°Mom!¡±

    She must not look for Qu Ru. Otherwise, Fu Ying would definitely think that she was causing trouble again.

    Moreover, Mo Wan had always been sharp-tongued. She would never treat Qu Ru nicely.

    However, Mo Rao couldn¡¯t stop Mo Wan. Mo Wan already found out where Qu Ru¡¯s ward was. With her background and connections, such a small matter could bepleted with a snap of her fingers.

    At the door of the ward, Mo Wan was about to push the door open when she heard Qu Ru¡¯s voiceing from inside.

    ¡°Is Mo Rao the one whose bone marrow matches mine? Fu Ying, tell me the truth!¡±

    Fu Ying paused for a few seconds and said coldly, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her.¡±

    Qu Ru was a little anxious. ¡°Then she definitely won¡¯t donate to me. She wants me dead!¡±

 Chapter 30 - What a Mess

    <h4>Chapter 30: What a Mess</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Fu Ying¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°I will think of a way to convince her.¡±

    Actually, he didn¡¯t have much confidence now. Mo Rao had changed too much. He didn¡¯t even know her anymore.

    If it was before, he would have been confident.

    ¡°Boohoo¡­ Fu Ying, why is Mo Rao so cruel and selfish?¡± Qu Ru actually started crying, and her voice was filled with grievance. ¡°She has already upied you for three years and snatched you away from me for three years. Now that I have leukemia, she still refuses to return these three years to me!¡±

    When he heard her cry, Fu Ying¡¯s expression changed. Heforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle it.¡±

    Qu Ru took the opportunity to grab Fu Ying¡¯s hand and said pitifully, ¡°Fu Ying, I know it wasn¡¯t easy for her. Her parents died and she had no one to rely on. That¡¯s why she wanted to ride on the coattails of the Fu family. But this isn¡¯t an excuse for her to be so greedy. You¡¯ve already promised to give her so much money but she still doesn¡¯t agree. Does she want me to beg her? As long as I can survive to be with you, I¡¯m willing. I can kneel down and beg her!¡±

    Fu Ying frowned. ¡°I won¡¯t let you kneel to her. She has no right!¡±

    Qu Ru was waiting for Fu Ying to say this. There was a hint of smugness in her eyes, but her tone was still pitiful. ¡°Fu Ying, why don¡¯t¡­ you promise her that you won¡¯t divorce her for now? After she donates her bone marrow to me, you can think of a way to divorce her. I know that as long as you¡¯re willing, you¡¯ll definitely have a way to resolve this!¡±

    However, Fu Ying didn¡¯t want to talk about the divorce with Mo Rao now. He couldn¡¯t tell Qu Ru directly, so he replied coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. I¡¯ll make her promise to donate her bone marrow to you within a week!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Mo Wan couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. What kind of bastard did she give birth to?

    She was about to push open the door to enter when Mo Rao stopped her.

    Mo Rao also heard Fu Ying and Qu Ru¡¯s words clearly. Her heart had already broken into pieces, but she really wanted to know if Fu Ying had any other way to make her agree to donate her bone marrow to Qu Ru within a week.

    Was he going to force her onto the operating table?

    Although her eyes were red, Mo Rao still held back her tears. She was really worthless to Fu Ying.

    As she looked at Mo Rao¡¯s aggrieved look, Mo Wan¡¯s heart ached and she was angry, but she still chose not to go in. This was to maintain some dignity for Mo Rao.

    Mo Wan grabbed Mo Rao and left.

    Fu Ying heard light footsteps at the door. He immediately opened the door but there was no one there.

    Did he hear wrongly?

    He felt uneasy.

    When they returned to the ward, Mo Wan was already furious. She said to Mo Rao, ¡°Rao Rao, you definitely can¡¯t agree to that b*stard Fu Ying! Don¡¯t worry, as long as you¡¯re unwilling, no one can force you. Grandma and I are your backers!¡±

    Mo Rao¡¯s heart softened. ¡°Yes, thank you, Mom.¡±

    Although Mo Wan was her mother-inw, Mo Rao had to admit that this mother-inw treated her just like her own mother.

    She would always side with her and me Fu Ying.

    Looking at Mo Rao¡¯s obedient look, Mo Wan felt helpless. ¡°Rao Rao, your personality is too docile. You only know how to endure, but sometimes enduring will only cause you more harm.¡±

    How could Mo Rao not know? She smiled bitterly. ¡°But this is the only way I can stay by his side.¡±

    Was this silly child worth it?

    Mo Wan really felt that her son wasn¡¯t worthy of such a gooddy!

    ¡°In that case, why did you go to the Civil Affairs Bureau today?¡± Mo Wan sighed.

    Mo Rao panicked. How did Mo Wan know that she and Fu Ying were nning to act first and reportter?

    She didn¡¯t know how to answer.

    Mo Wan continued, ¡°Are you going to get a divorce? You want to act first and reportter?¡±

    Mo Rao lowered her head without daring to look at Mo Wan.

    ¡°You guys are fooling around!¡± Mo Wan was a little angry. ¡°If Grandma finds out, don¡¯t you know what will happen?¡±

    Old Madam Fu wasn¡¯t in good health to begin with. If she found out about the divorce, it would be disastrous.

    Now, no one in the family dared to make the Old Madam angry, because if she got angry, she would copse.

    No one could bear the consequences.

    ¡°Mom, as long as you don¡¯t tell Grandma, Grandma won¡¯t know.¡± Mo Rao looked at Mo Wan nervously.

    However, Mo Wan thought more than her. She reminded her, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t say it, will Qu Ru keep silent? She¡¯s been waiting for this day. She¡¯s waiting for your position to be vacated so that she can take it rightfully. She must want the whole world to know that Fu Ying divorced you. Otherwise, how could she have the cheek to be together with Fu Ying openly?¡±

 Chapter 31 - Granny Is The Boss

    <h4>Chapter 31: Granny Is The Boss</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Mo Wan¡¯s words stunned Mo Rao.

    Yes, why did she neglect such an important role?

    How long had Qu Ru been waiting for this day? Would she listen to Fu Ying and hide it? She would definitely want to announce it to the world immediately so that she would no longer be treated as a third party.

    If this matter were to spread, even if Old Madam Fu didn¡¯t leave the house all year round, she would still hear some rumors. After all, there were so many servants in the house, so someone would definitely gossip about it.

    But what else could she do?

    She didn¡¯t want to be entangled with Fu Ying anymore.

    As she thought about it, Mo Rao¡¯s stomach suddenly growled.

    She hadn¡¯t eaten yet. She had wanted to buy some food for Lin Wen and eat some herself, but Mo Wan came.

    ¡°That unfilial son Fu Ying didn¡¯t prepare any food for you?¡± Mo Wan was furious. Mo Rao was hospitalized, but no one took care of her!

    As Mo Rao¡¯s husband, Fu Ying should be taking care of her at this moment. Yet, he ended up apanying the third party and leaving his wife here without care!

    If it was Mo Wan, Mo Wan would also want a divorce!

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m just a little tired. I¡¯ll be fine after some rest. I can go buy something to eat.¡± Mo Rao didn¡¯t want Mo Wan to be angry.

    How could Mo Wan bear for her daughter-inw to buy just anything to eat?

    Was it nutritious?

    She took a deep look at Mo Rao before making a call. ¡°Are you at work? Hurry and get me some food. I want something nutritious and light. Rao Rao is hospitalized and needs food to nourish her body!¡±

    After hanging up, Mo Wan said to Mo Rao, ¡°I¡¯ll call Aunt Qinter. She¡¯ll prepare some food for you.¡±

    The Auntie Qin that Mo Wan mentioned was called Qin Mei. The two of them had been best friends for decades.

    Qin Mei was a five-star chef and it wasn¡¯t easy for her to eat her food. People had to make an appointment.

    But with one call from Mo Wan, Mo Rao could eat it.

    Although Fu Ying usually ordered many standard dishes for Mo Rao from five-star hotels, it was different from what Qin Mei had personally prepared!

    Mo Rao was very touched. Actually, her mother-inw was much better than Fu Ying, her husband. She was more like a powerful CEO!

    After a while, Qin Mei appeared in the ward.

    She carried the food that she had meticulously prepared. Mo Wan immediately went up to take it and opened it. ¡°Thank you, Sister Mei.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be polite about?¡± Qin Mei immediately saw Mo Rao on the hospital bed. ¡°But Rao Rao, why were you suddenly hospitalized?¡±

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°Someone bold wanted to kill Rao Rao. However, a police officer saved her. Now, that police officer is seriously injured and unconscious. Rao Rao was too worried over the past two days and was hospitalized,¡± Mo Wan exined.

    As she exined, she passed the food to Mo Rao. ¡°Rao Rao, can you eat it yourself? Do you want me to feed you?¡±

    Mo Rao blushed. How could she? She quickly sat up. ¡°Yes!¡±

    Qin Mei¡¯s cooking was really delicious. Mo Rao didn¡¯t have much of an appetite at first, but when she smelled the fragrance, her appetite was whetted.

    Qin Mei sat by the bed and sized Mo Rao up. ¡°Rao Rao, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Mo Rao quickly swallowed a mouthful of rice and shook her head.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. You must be careful. If anything happens to you, your mother-inw will be heartbroken.¡± Qin Mei winked at Mo Wan.

    Mo Wan didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Your mother-inw always wanted to have a daughter, but she didn¡¯t want to have a second child. In the end, she only gave birth to Fu Ying. She was so angry. Luckily, she married a good daughter-inw and pampered you like a daughter!¡± Qin Mei said to Mo Rao with a smile.

    Mo Rao also smiled obediently. ¡°Yes, I know, Aunt Qin.¡±

    Mo Rao also liked Mo Wan very much. She liked Mo Wan¡¯s personality of being a woman of her word. She was independent, tough, and bravely pursued her own dreams. Furthermore, she would never look down on others just because of their status. She doted on Mo Rao from the bottom of her heart.

    How could Mo Rao not like such a good mother-inw?

    Because of Mo Wan¡¯s affection for Mo Rao, Qin Mei also liked Mo Rao very much. After all, they were best friends, so Mo Rao was also like a daughter to her.

    Both the Fu family and Mo Wan¡¯s friends liked Mo Rao very much.

    Fu Ying was the only exception.

    Sometimes, Mo Rao felt that the reason she couldn¡¯t bear to divorce Fu Ying wasn¡¯t only because of her feelings for Fu Ying, but also because of the group of people who genuinely liked her and treated her well. She couldn¡¯t bear to end the friendship just like that.

 Chapter 32 - Why Are You So Hypocritical?

    <h4>Chapter 32: Why Are You So Hypocritical?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    While Mo Rao was eating, Qin Mei looked around. ¡°Why don¡¯t I see Fu Ying?¡±

    Speaking of Fu Ying, Mo Wan was filled with anger. She said coldly, ¡°He¡¯s with the vixen.¡±

    Qin Mei immediately understood. She didn¡¯t agree with Fu Ying¡¯s way of doing things. ¡°How can that do? Rao Rao is his wife. How can it be right for him to guard another woman?¡±

    With that, she stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go get him!¡±

    Mo Rao was so frightened that she immediately called out to her, ¡°Aunt Qin, Aunt Qin! Don¡¯t go! I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t need hispany.¡±

    She was used to it.

    Qin Mei¡¯s eyes were filled with heartache. ¡°Rao Rao, you¡¯re such a good girl. That kid will definitely regret it in the future!¡±

    Let him regret it. When the timees, let him kneel in front of Rao Rao and kowtow in apology. Rao Rao, don¡¯t forgive him so easily. You have to torture him properly and take revenge on him!¡± Mo Wan suggested to her daughter-inw.

    Qin Mei still felt that it wasn¡¯t enough. ¡°When the timees, find an outstanding young man for Rao Rao and anger him to death!¡±

    The two of them echoed each other, as though Mo Rao was their biological daughter while Fu Ying was their son-inw.

    Mo Rao¡¯s mood was much better because of Mo Wan and Qin Mei.

    Suddenly, she felt her stomach churning.

    She immediately got out of bed and rushed to the washroom.

    After retching, she came out with a pale face.

    ¡°Rao Rao, you are¡­¡± Qin Mei kept sizing her up before her gazended on her stomach.

    Mo Rao immediately exined, ¡°Aunt Qin, I¡¯m fine. I just have a weak stomach. I got a checkup a few days ago.¡±

    She must not let anyone know that she was pregnant, especially those rted to the Fu Family.

    Mo Wan didn¡¯t know that she was pregnant and didn¡¯t agree to her divorce from Fu Ying.

    If they knew, it would be even more impossible for them to get a divorce.

    She didn¡¯t want to be trapped in the Fu family after giving birth and then be misunderstood by Fu Ying as using her child as a means to keep their marriage going.

    The child wouldn¡¯t be able to keep Fu Ying. Mo Rao had already understood this.

    Besides, she couldn¡¯t bear for her child to be sacrificed to keep the marriage. She had to love her child properly, so she couldn¡¯t allow herself to be a resentful wife!

    Her grandma-inw and mother-inw were indeed very good, but they couldn¡¯t rece her child¡¯s father. If the child was born and found out that his father was irresponsible and had a lover outside, he would definitely be heartbroken. It would be better if the child didn¡¯t have a father.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Qin Mei felt that something was wrong.

    The way Mo Rao vomited just now looked like morning sickness.

    ¡°Yes, I gave Fu Ying the checkup results.¡± Mo Rao nodded.

    Qin Mei and Mo Wan looked at each other. It seemed that she really wasn¡¯t pregnant.

    No matter how bad Fu Ying was, it was impossible for him to be so indifferent after knowing that Mo Rao was pregnant. After all, it was his child.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t look at Mo Wan and Qin Mei. She just lowered her head and continued eating.

    ¡°Rao Rao, no matter what, we will always support you. We will stand by your side and be your support.¡± Mo Wan walked to the bed and gently patted Mo Rao¡¯s head. ¡°Rest early. Aunt Qin and I will go back first. We will pick you up from the hospital tomorrow.¡±

    Mo Rao shook her head. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll get discharged myself.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let me pick you up. I¡¯ll bring you back to the old residence to stay for a few days. I¡¯ll help you nurse your stomach. It¡¯s not good for you to have an unhealthy stomach at such a young age,¡± Mo Wan insisted.

    Mo Rao felt somewhat helpless.

    If she went to the old residence, Fu Ying would definitely be even more unhappy.

    Once Mo Wan and Qin Mei left, Fu Ying came.

    He was also carrying some packed food.

    Seeing the leftovers on the table, he frowned. ¡°Who sent them to you?¡±

    ¡°Aunt Qin,¡± Mo Rao replied inly.

    Fu Ying said coldly, ¡°How did she know that you were hospitalized?¡±

    ¡°Aunt Qin isn¡¯t the only one who knows. Mom knows too. Tomorrow, Mom will bring me back to the old residence to stay for a while.¡± Mo Rao told Fu Ying everything.

    She was prepared to be scolded by Fu Ying.

    However, Fu Ying didn¡¯t have any reaction. He only replied, ¡°Mm.¡±

    ¡°Are you going?¡± Mo Rao asked deliberately.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I have to go to thepany every day. The old residence is a little far away,¡± Fu Ying replied. It was within Mo Rao¡¯s expectations.

    Mo Raoughed sarcastically. ¡°Fu Ying, why are you being so hypocritical? Before we got married, you lived in the old mansion and went to thepany every day, didn¡¯t you? Didn¡¯t you feel that it was too far away back then? Besides, the ce you¡¯re living now seems to be even further away from thepany, right? Why don¡¯t you just say that you¡¯ll be staying at the old mansion with me, so it won¡¯t be convenient for you to leave and take care of Qu Ru? I can understand.¡±

 Chapter 33 - Did You Fall In Love With Me?

    <h4>Chapter 33: Did You Fall In Love With Me?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Mo Rao thought that her sarcasm would embarrass Fu Ying.

    She didn¡¯t expect Fu Ying to admit it directly. ¡°Mmm, since you know, don¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡±

    Haha, Mo Raoughed coldly in her heart.

    ¡°Also, I¡¯ve investigated thoroughly. The people who attacked you wasn¡¯t Xiao Ru¡¯s people. They had a grudge against that police officer. They thought you were his girlfriend, so they attacked you,¡± Fu Ying exined.

    But Mo Rao didn¡¯t believe this exnation at all.

    Fu Ying was just trying to clear Qu Ru¡¯s name. Mo Rao was docile, but not stupid.

    If those people were really Lin Qun¡¯s enemies, then they must have known Lin Qun for a period of time. How long had it been since Mo Rao and Lin Qun reunited? Could it be that those enemies couldn¡¯t even tell if their target had a girlfriend or not?

    Furthermore, when the two of them had rushed over, it was obvious that they were rushing towards Mo Rao, not Lin Qun!

    Mo Rao remembered clearly that when the steel pipe had smashed into Lin Qun¡¯s head, the eyes of the two men on the motorbike had clearly shed with shock. It was like they hit the wrong person, and they had even red at her viciously.

    ¡°Have you contacted your uncle?¡± Fu Ying asked coldly.

    ¡°Fu Ying, I have already told you very clearly. Don¡¯t use anyone to threaten me. I don¡¯t have any power to protect anyone. If you insist on taking action, you don¡¯t have to tell me because I can¡¯t do anything even if you tell me. So, you can do whatever you want to me. However, if anyone near me dies because of me, I definitely won¡¯t live an ignoble life!¡±

    Mo Rao¡¯s voice was still gentle and pleasant to the ear, but she wasn¡¯t as gentle and obedient as before. Instead, Mo Rao¡¯s voice was as cold as Fu Ying¡¯s.

    Fu Ying¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m threatening you?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Are you concerned about me?¡± Mo Rao actually smiled. ¡°I wonder if you express concern about Qu Ru like this too?¡±

    In the past, Mo Rao would never be so sarcastic toward Fu Ying. She would act coquettishly, but when she looked at Fu Ying, her eyes would always be filled with joy.

    Now, she had changed. Her eyes had no warmth in them.

    Fu Ying disliked the current Mo Rao.

    ¡°Must you talk to me like that?¡± Fu Ying was furious.

    ¡°Then tell me, how should I talk to you?¡± Mo Rao retracted her smile and her eyes were filled with hatred. ¡°Fu Ying, let¡¯s get a divorce quickly. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what I will do!¡±

    Fu Ying replied coldly, ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Mo Rao looked at the man she had loved for ten years. ¡°Could it be that you fell in love with me?¡±

    Fu Yingughed coldly. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. I can¡¯t fall in love with you. I won¡¯t ever fall in love with you.¡±

    With that, he turned around and left.

    Mo Rao¡¯s face turned pale and her heart ached.

    Tears sprang to her eyes as well. She was making a fool of herself. Why would she say such a thing?

    He knew that Fu Ying loved Qu Ru, so why would he like her, Mo Rao?

    However, she really looked forward to that answer. Even if Fu Ying told her that he was a little in love with her, she would feel that these ten years were worth it.

    She didn¡¯t understand what was going on with Fu Ying. Since he didn¡¯t love her and she had agreed to the divorce, why did he dy it?

    Fu Ying was also troubled by this question.

    He had been waiting for this day. From the day he got married, he had been waiting for Qu Ru toe back and for him to divorce Mo Rao. He had once been worried that Mo Rao wouldn¡¯t agree to the divorce.

    After all, he knew very well that this woman loved him deeply.

    Now that Mo Rao had really agreed to the divorce, why was she so unwilling?

    Perhaps it was because Mo Rao¡¯s behavior waspletely different from what Fu Ying had expected. She didn¡¯t pester, plead, cry, or cause a scene. It was as if she had happily agreed to the divorce.

    In the end, she even forced him to divorce her!

    What had gone wrong? Fu Ying was a little nervous. Did Mo Rao not love him as much as he had imagined? Was she able to let go so easily?

    Fu Ying couldn¡¯t ept this situation!

    He returned to Qu Ru¡¯s ward with a dark expression. The moment Qu Ru saw him, she felt that something was wrong with his mood. However, she still asked hurriedly, ¡°Fu Ying, did you exin to her? I didn¡¯t do it!¡±

    Qu Ru felt a little proud. She even fooled Fu Ying.

    Moreover, once the results of the investigation were out, Fu Ying immediately believed her and went straight to Mo Rao to exin.

    Fu Ying replied aloofly, ¡°Yes, she didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    Qu Ru didn¡¯t dare to ask further and only nodded.

 Chapter 34 - Heâ€™s So Kind

    <h4>Chapter 34: He¡¯s So Kind</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    The next day, Mo Rao was discharged.

    She thought that Mo Wan would pick her up ording to the agreement, but it turned out that Shen Feng was the one waiting for her.

    ¡°Rao Rao, Youngest Aunt took on a big case in herw firm at thest minute. She needs to handle it herself, so I came to pick you up.¡± Shen Feng gently exined.

    Mo Rao was somewhat embarrassed. ¡°Sorry to trouble you, Brother Shen Feng. In fact, I can handle it alone.¡±

    ¡°Silly girl, you are a patient. Moreover, Little Aunt told me that your stomach isn¡¯t good and your body is malnourished. How can you take care of yourself alone?¡± Shen Feng¡¯s eyes were full of heartache.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t speak. She only felt that Shen Feng was really kind to her.

    After packing up, the two prepared to leave.

    Mo Rao suddenly said, ¡°Brother Shen Feng, I want to see Lin Qun.¡±

    Beforeing here, Shen Feng had already understood that Mo Rao had been attacked. Naturally, he also knew who Lin Qun was. He nodded and said, ¡°Sure, he is your savior. You really should go and see him more often.¡±

    Mo Rao smiled. ¡°Yes, I think so too.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, I just paid Lin Qun¡¯s medical fees together. No matter how much it is, Little Aunt said that the Fu Family will bear it.¡± Shen Feng said.

    Mo Rao¡¯s expression changed. ¡°I¡¯ll tell Mom I¡¯ll return the money to her in the future.¡±

    Shen Feng was very surprised, ¡°Do you even need to return this money?¡±

    ¡°I do. After all, it¡¯s the Fu family¡¯s money. I can¡¯t take advantage of the Fu family,¡± Mo Rao replied seriously.

    ¡°You are also a member of the Fu Family.¡± Shen Feng looked at Mo Rao meaningfully, ¡°Rao Rao, what exactly happened? You seem to want to draw a line with the Fu Family now. Is there a problem between you and Fu Ying?¡±

    Mo Rao lowered her head and didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°Thest time I ate at the old residence, I found that there was something wrong between you two. What kind of misunderstanding is there? You can tell me, maybe I can help.¡± Shen Feng asked with concern.

    At this point, Mo Rao didn¡¯t intend to cover up anything for Fu Ying. She shrugged and said, ¡°Brother Shen Feng, you should know what the only problem between Fu Ying and me is.¡±

    Shen Feng understood. ¡°Qu Ru?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you know. She¡¯s back in the country and has leukemia. She¡¯s currently staying in this hospital.¡± Mo Rao nodded.

    ¡°She has leukemia?¡± Shen Feng was very surprised.

    ¡°There¡¯s something even more ridiculous. My bone marrow ispatible with hers. Fu Ying wanted me to divorce him and donate my bone marrow to Qu Ru. How greedy do you think they are?¡± Mo Rao said as she smiled bitterly.

    Hearing this, Shen Feng could no longer bear it. He stood up agitatedly, ¡°Impossible! I will never let him hurt you!¡±

    Mo Rao stared nkly at Shen Feng. She didn¡¯t expect that the usually gentle and refined Shen Feng would be so angry because of her.

    After she reacted, she quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Brother Shen Feng. I won¡¯t agree. He can¡¯t do anything to me.¡±

    Shen Feng looked at Mo Rao solemnly. ¡°Rao Rao, you¡¯re too soft-hearted. Fu Ying takes advantage of this and will definitely find a way to convince you.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Brother Shen Feng, you underestimate me. I also have a temper. It is impossible for him to do whatever he wants.¡± Mo Rao revealed a yful smile.

    Brother Shen Feng was really kind to her. If Fu Ying treated her so well, she would have no regrets in her life.

    Unfortunately, Shen Feng wasn¡¯t Fu Ying.

    Mo Rao was a little curious. ¡°Brother Shen Feng, you are such a good man, so why are you still single?¡±

    He had a good family background, a nice personality, handsome looks, and was very gentle. Shouldn¡¯t such a man be very popr?

    Shen Feng¡¯s gaze deepened. ¡°If I can¡¯t be with the person I like, I¡¯d rather be single.¡±

    ¡°I heard from Grandma that you have someone you like and even rejected a blind date!¡± Mo Rao recalled this matter.

    ¡°Well, but she is married. I¡­ can¡¯t say much further.¡± Shen Feng hesitated.

    Married? Heavens!

    Brother Shen Feng was really hapless!

    Mo Rao felt that he was even more hapless than her. Shen Feng liked her but had never had her. After least she had slept with Fu Ying for three years.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I really touched a sore spot!¡± Mo Rao quickly apologized.

    Shen Feng didn¡¯t care. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s go and see Lin Qun, then I¡¯ll send you back to the old residence.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Rao nodded. She wanted to carry her things, but Shen Feng refused.

    How could he let Mo Rao do it? Shen Feng was like a knight while following behind Mo Rao and apanying her to see Lin Qun.

 Chapter 35 - For Her

    <h4>Chapter 35: For Her</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    After arriving at the ward, Shen Feng waited at the door while Mo Rao went in to visit.

    Looking at that delicate figure, he secretly made up his mind. If Mo Rao and Fu Ying really got a divorce this time, he would definitely seize the opportunity and not miss out on this girl who made his heart ache.

    ¡°Mo Rao, he is¡­¡± Lin Wenwen was guarding the ward. Her eyes lit up when she saw the man at the door.

    ¡°He is Fu Ying¡¯s cousin, Shen Feng. He came to pick me up from the hospital today.¡± Mo Rao introduced.

    Lin Wen nodded while feeling a little bashful.

    Looking at Lin Qun, who was still unconscious on the bed, Mo Rao sighed. ¡°Is he still unconscious?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but his condition is pretty stable. The hospital gave him the best treatment. I have to thank you for that.¡± Lin Wen¡¯s expression turned serious again as she sat down.

    Mo Rao was shocked. ¡°Why are you thanking me?¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I¡¯m afraid the Fu Family wouldn¡¯t have taken on all my brother¡¯s expenses,¡± Lin Wen replied.

    Although Mo Wan had promised her before, Lin Wen didn¡¯t expect the Fu family to be so generous. Not only did they pay for all the medical expenses, but they even used the best of everything.

    ¡°This is what I should do,¡± Mo Rao replied. ¡°Lin Wen, don¡¯t worry. As long as my mother-inw tells the dean, everything will be fine.¡±

    ¡°The one who told the dean is me.¡± Fu Ying¡¯s figure appeared at the door of the ward. He walked in, and Shen Feng immediately followed. His expression was somewhat grave.

    Mo Rao looked at Fu Ying in confusion. What did this have to do with him?

    ¡°What did you tell the dean?¡± Mo Rao frowned.

    ¡°What I had to say. If not, do you think they would use the best medical resources to save a young policeman?¡± Fu Ying¡¯s expression was very ugly.

    Mo Rao was surprised. She didn¡¯t expect Fu Ying to have a conscience.

    She said calmly, ¡°Oh, thank you then.¡±

    ¡°What are you thanking me for? He saved you, so it¡¯s only right that I pay for his medical fees.¡± Fu Ying looked at Mo Rao with a heavy gaze, as though he was unhappy.

    Had Mo Rao forgotten that she was still his wife?

    Shen Feng listened to the two people¡¯s tense conversation and frowned even more.

    ¡°Shen Feng, why are you here?¡± Fu Ying pointed at Shen Feng again.

    Although the two of them were cousins, their birthdays were less than a month apart. Hence, Fu Ying had never called him big brother. He always called him by his name.

    ¡°I came to bring Rao Rao back to the old residence.¡± Shen Feng answered.

    ¡°Where¡¯s my mom?¡± Fu Ying asked.

    ¡°She¡¯s busy.¡± Shen Feng was simple and direct.

    He was still holding some of Mo Rao¡¯s daily necessities and was wearing a grey shirt that matched Mo Rao¡¯s. The two of them looked like a couple when they stood together. The man was mature and elegant while the woman was petite and beautiful.

    The more he looked at them, the more of an eyesore they were!

    Fu Ying was very annoyed. ¡°You don¡¯t have to send her. I will.¡±

    ¡°Let Brother Shen Feng send me.¡± Mo Rao immediately refused. ¡°You are so busy, so I won¡¯t waste your time. Besides, Brother Shen Feng specially came to pick me up. There is no reason to let hime all the way here for nothing.¡±

    ¡°My mother¡¯sw firm is so busy. If Shen Feng has to send you back before rushing back, how can he be in time?¡± Fu Ying replied unhappily.

    Shen Feng immediately exined, ¡°Fu Ying, I no longer work at Aunt¡¯sw firm.¡±

    Mo Rao was shocked. ¡°What? Brother Shen Feng, are you not going to be awyer anymore?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m just changing the environment and going to another ce.¡± Shen Feng¡¯s tone became gentle when he spoke to Mo Rao.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Mo Rao asked curiously.

    ¡°To work for the Shen family.¡± Shen Feng answered.

    They didn¡¯t expect that Shen Feng would eventually return to his own family¡¯spany. At that time, he had a conflict with his father, Shen Tan, so in a fit of anger, he chose to leave his own family¡¯spany and came to Mo Wan¡¯sw firm to work.

    Now that Shen Feng had agreed to go back, did it mean that his rtionship with his father, Shen Tan, had also been reconciled?

    Fu Ying¡¯s expression was already very dark. He snorted coldly.

    He had already expected that Shen Feng did so for Mo Rao¡¯s sake!

    In order to be Mo Rao¡¯s support, Shen Feng had to strengthen himself. It was impossible to be a smallwyer in aw firm.

    Fu Ying scoffed. It was ridiculous to give up all his years of perseverance and bow to his father over a woman.

    ¡°Brother Shen Feng, did you encounter some problem?¡± Mo Rao asked worriedly.

    Shen Feng smiled and his eyes were full of determination as he looked at Mo Rao. ¡°Rao Rao, I¡¯m fine. I made this decision after careful consideration, and I did it willingly.¡±

    Everything was for this girl. It was worth it.

 Chapter 36 - His Impulsiveness

    <h4>Chapter 36: His Impulsiveness</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Fu Ying said coldly, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I think the Shen Corporation will be busier. You should focus on your work. She has me!¡±

    As he spoke, he grabbed Mo Rao¡¯s wrist and snatched the bag from Shen Feng¡¯s hand.

    Mo Rao knew that Fu Ying¡¯s stubborn temper had risen again. If she didn¡¯te along, she was afraid that she would embarrass Shen Feng.

    She could only look at Lin Wen grudgingly. ¡°Little Wen, I¡¯lle and see Lin Qun tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Wen nodded.

    When he saw Fu Ying take Mo Rao away, Shen Feng¡¯s expression darkened.

    No matter how much he wanted to get close to Mo Rao, she was still Fu Ying¡¯s wife at this moment. He couldn¡¯t overstep his boundaries.

    But after Fu Ying and Mo Rao divorced, he wouldn¡¯t give in.

    He would firmly hold on to Mo Rao¡¯s hand and not allow anyone to snatch her away!

    ¡­

    After Fu Ying left the hospital with Mo Rao, he stuffed her into the passenger seat.

    If he hadn¡¯t done so, Mo Rao would definitely have chosen to sit in the back.

    Now, she had quite a temper.

    Fortunately, Mo Rao was very obedient this time and didn¡¯t resist.

    She didn¡¯t want to get angry over this man. It wasn¡¯t worth it to hurt the child in her womb over this.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite concerned about Shen Feng.¡± Fu Ying spoke coldly. He was annoyed when he heard Mo Rao¡¯s concerned tone in the ward.

    ¡°Does who I care about matter to you?¡± Mo Rao looked straight ahead and said in a cold tone, ¡°You can care about Qu Ru, but I can¡¯t care about Brother Shen Feng? He¡¯s so good to me. I¡¯m not a heartless person.¡±

    She was mocking Fu Ying.

    Fu Ying¡¯s expression was cold. His mind was filled with scenes of Mo Rao asking him about his well-being. Even if he felt a little ufortable, she would be very nervous.

    As long as he felt her concern, Fu Ying would feel very pleased. It was like she was a warm harbor that could alleviate all his fatigue.

    ¡°Really? Then why don¡¯t you care about me? I¡¯m your husband.¡± Fu Ying sounded jealous.

    Mo Rao was stunned. The word ¡°husband¡± felt extremely unfamiliar.

    She used to be very concerned about Fu Ying. Fu Ying¡¯s every move was her focus. However, she didn¡¯t want to do that now because it was meaningless.

    ¡°Fu Ying, let¡¯s get a divorce. Everything will be fine after the divorce.¡± Mo Rao suddenly felt very tired.

    Fu Ying¡¯s capriciousness made her feel terrible. She didn¡¯t want them to torture each other anymore.

    When he heard the word ¡®divorce¡¯ again, Fu Ying was extremely unhappy. He hadn¡¯t even mentioned it so frequently, but Mo Rao couldn¡¯t wait.

    He stepped on the elerator. ¡°What if I say no?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this again!¡± Mo Rao¡¯s voice also became agitated. ¡°Then what about Qu Ru? Do you still want to marry her? She¡¯s eagerly waiting for this position. Have you forgotten?!¡±

    Fu Ying remained silent.

    ¡°Or do you want to keep this as a bargaining chip so that I can donate my bone marrow to Qu Ru?¡± Mo Rao felt dejected, but her voice was still cold. ¡°Stop dreaming. I never will.¡±

    ¡°So there is no room for negotiation?¡± Fu Ying pursed his lips.

    ¡°No. Why don¡¯t you find another suitable donor?¡± Mo Rao leaned her head against the back of the chair and looked at the scenery outside the window.

    If she donated her bone marrow, she wouldn¡¯t be able to keep her child. How could she kill her child for her love rival?

    Mo Rao¡¯s words angered Fu Ying.

    The speed of the car increased once again, and Mo Rao also felt the terrifying inertia. She gradually became nervous and gripped the seatbelt tightly.

    But no matter how scared she was, she wouldn¡¯t ask Fu Ying to slow down.

    Fu Ying did this on purpose.

    When they reached home, Mo Rao rushed to the flower bed and vomited the moment she got out of the car.

    She was already pale to begin with, and the moment she vomited, her face turned even paler.

    She looked really fragile.

    Fu Ying¡¯s heart tightened. He regretted his impulsive actions.

    ¡°Are you alright¡­?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°Stay away from me!¡± Mo Rao pushed him away without looking at him.

    However, her tears flowed down once again. She was a crybaby and was always bullied like this. How could she not cry?

    Just then, Aunt Lin came out of the vi. ¡°Young Madam, what happened to you?!¡±

    She quickly went to support Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao then straightened her body and squeezed out a smile. ¡°Aunt Lin, I¡¯m fine. Just help me in and rest for a while.¡±

    Aunt Lin nced at Fu Ying uneasily and helped Mo Rao into the vi.

 Chapter 37 - Let Me Go

    <h4>Chapter 37: Let Me Go</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Fu Ying knew that Mo Rao¡¯s health had never been good.

    But he had never really cared about it, and Mo Rao had never thought of making him feel sorry for her.

    She had no parents and the Fu Family was her only support. However, once she left Fu Ying, the Fu Family would have nothing to do with her.

    In the past few years, Mo Rao had always treated herself as a guest of the Fu Family because she was afraid that she would forget her identity when she left.

    When they reached the living room, Auntie Lin had just let go of Mo Rao¡¯s hand when Fu Ying stepped forward and carried her up.

    ¡°Go upstairs and rest.¡± His voice was still cold.

    Just as he finished speaking, he heard a choking sounding from her arms. He looked down and saw that Mo Rao¡¯s face was wet and her eyes were red. She was crying sadly.

    Now that she was pregnant and facing the end of her marriage, she was at the lowest point of her life. Any small matter would be enough to make her break down.

    ¡°I want to go to the old residence. Why did you bring me back here?!¡± Mo Rao asked with a sobbing tone.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get some daily necessities for you. There isn¡¯t enough in the hospital.¡± Fu Ying was flustered by her crying and his tone softened unconsciously.

    In the past, he had rarely seen Mo Rao cry. This little girl was obviously a crybaby, but she would always smile at him.

    It was only after Qu Ru returned that her crybaby nature was revealed.

    ¡°Who asked you to worry? I won¡¯t stay here for long. I don¡¯t need that much!¡± Mo Rao felt very ufortable. She didn¡¯t like Fu Ying acting so considerate. Since they were going to part ways, he shouldn¡¯t give her any more fantasies!

    ¡°If I don¡¯t worry about you, who will?¡± Fu Ying asked.

    If it was in the past, Mo Rao would definitely be overjoyed. These words that gave off a sense of sovereignty would make her heart flutter.

    But now, she only felt that it was ironic!

    She knew very well that Fu Ying was toying with her on purpose.

    ¡°Fu Ying, is there a need for you to bully me like this?¡± Mo Rao¡¯s tears continued to flow as she stared at Fu Ying with reddened eyes. ¡°You said before that my parents saved my grandmother, so the Fu family is indebted to me. If they knew that this is how you treat me, they wouldn¡¯t rest in peace!¡±

    Fu Ying fell silent.

    He didn¡¯t want to bully Mo Rao.

    ¡°Yes, I have no parents. And with your status, even if my parents were both alive, they wouldn¡¯t be able to win against you. However, you have to have a conscience. I¡¯ve done everything I can for you, but the person you love is someone else. I can ept it, and I¡¯m even willing to help you. But why are you holding me back?¡± Mo Rao was about to break down at the thought of it.

    She couldn¡¯t figure out why Fu Ying refused to divorce her. She just wanted to start a new life as soon as possible.

    Furthermore, the child in her stomach would slowly grow up and her pregnancy symptoms would show. By then, she wouldn¡¯t be able to hide it!

    ¡°You want to be with Qu Ru. Not only did I agree to divorce you, but I also agreed to help you hide it from Grandma. I¡¯ve already done my part. What else do you want?¡± Mo Rao wiped her tears. ¡°Are you only satisfied if I die in front of you?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Fu Ying denied immediately.

    He had never thought of forcing Mo Rao to death.

    He even felt a deep sense of guilt, but he wasn¡¯t good at saying it.

    Even if Mo Rao divorced him, he would take good care of her and not let anyone bully her. It was also a form of constion to the Mo family¡¯s parents.

    Hearing Fu Ying¡¯s denial, Mo Rao felt a little better. ¡°Okay, then tell me, what did I do wrong? Was it a mistake to love you?¡±

    ¡°Mo Rao, there¡¯s no reason for loving someone and there¡¯s nothing wrong with it. However, if we don¡¯t love each other, then there¡¯s no meaning to it, just like how I feel about you.¡± Fu Ying¡¯s voice was low and maic as usual.

    However, his words were so cruel that she felt like her heart was being cut by a knife.

    She endured the pain in her heart. ¡°Fu Ying, I know you don¡¯t love me. You don¡¯t have to tell me time and time again to rub salt on my wound.¡±

    Fu Ying frowned.

    Mo Rao tried her best to calm herself down. Her bad mood would affect the baby.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t love me, then let me go. Don¡¯t keep me by your side and take advantage of my sincerity again and again.¡± Mo Rao¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold.

    ¡°If you¡¯re doing this for Qu Ru, then there¡¯s even less of a need to force me to stay. With your ability, Fu Ying, you can definitely find someone suitable to donate bone marrow to Qu Ru if you spend more money. Don¡¯t let me save her. I¡¯m already in a sorry state. Fu Ying, can you bear to force me to use my bone marrow to save my love rival?¡±

 Chapter 38 - Weâ€™ll Talk When You Can Get Off The Bed

    <h4>Chapter 38: We¡¯ll Talk When You Can Get Off The Bed</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Mo Rao¡¯s usation didn¡¯t make Fu Ying angry. Instead, he felt better.

    This was because the current Mo Rao was the same as the woman he was familiar with in the past. Her deliberately cold voice couldn¡¯t hide her grievance, and she was no longer looking at him. She was probably about to cry again.

    ¡°Also!¡±

    Mo Rao suddenly took out the ck card from her bag and threw it in front of Fu Ying. ¡°I¡¯ll return this card to you. Since you¡¯ve stopped it, there¡¯s no need for me to keep it!¡±

    Fu Ying had given this card to Mo Rao after they got married. She could use it to buy whatever she wanted. There was no limit.

    When was it stopped?

    Fu Ying frowned. ¡°I didn¡¯t stop your card.¡±

    Even if it was a divorce, he didn¡¯t intend to take back this card because he had promised to take good care of Mo Rao.

    She could spend his money as she did now, however she wanted.

    He knew how well Mo Rao treated him, so he wouldn¡¯t let her fall into poverty after the divorce.

    ¡°Who else could it be?¡± Mo Rao was furious. ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t want this card anymore. Take it back and stop pestering me!¡±

    The frustration and displeasure on her face made Fu Ying¡¯s gaze darken.

    He suddenly walked over.

    Mo Rao looked at the tall figure and panicked. She quickly took a few steps back but ended up on the edge of the bed with nowhere to go.

    ¡°Don¡¯t pester you anymore? What if I can¡¯t do it?¡± Fu Ying bent over and Mo Rao fell onto the bed in shock. She was like a frightened little rabbit.

    What was he trying to do? Mo Rao was flustered. Although they had been sleeping together for three years and had done all sorts of things, the situation was different now. She didn¡¯t want to be with Fu Ying anymore.

    Naturally, she couldn¡¯t let him take advantage of her body!

    Mo Rao mustered her courage and pushed Fu Ying¡¯s chest. She tried her best to look fierce. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t want to be entangled with you anymore. I want to find my Prince Charming and start my new life. I will definitely live a life better than yours!¡±

    What Mo Rao was after had never been money, but love.

    When he heard that his woman wanted to look for another man, Fu Ying¡¯s ego was instantly bruised and he became furious.

    He reached out as his long and strong fingers grabbed Mo Rao¡¯s slender and fair neck, as if he could break it with a gentle squeeze!

    Mo Rao¡¯s heart thumped and she felt cold sweat on her back.

    ¡°Do you believe that I will strangle you to death right now?¡± Fu Ying¡¯s handsome face was filled with maliciousness. ¡°I haven¡¯t divorced you, but you already have such ns. Rao Rao, you are still too naive. As long as I don¡¯t want a divorce, you will always be by my side. Whoever dares to get close to you will suffer a fate worse than death. Do you understand?¡±

    These words angered Mo Raopletely. She raised her hand and gave Fu Ying a tight p!

    ¡°Fu Ying, you¡¯re shameless!¡± Her soft voice was filled with anger.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m shameless. I¡¯ll let you know that I have an even more shameless side to me.¡± Fu Ying¡¯s gazended on Mo Rao¡¯s chest. She was wearing a white, round-cored dress. Although the cor wasn¡¯t wide, it revealed her beautiful corbone and a small portion of her chest. At this moment, it was heaving up and down due to her anger, making her look extremely alluring.

    No matter when or where, Mo Rao¡¯s body was extremely tantalizing to Fu Ying.

    Even though he was so angry that he wanted to strangle this woman to death, he couldn¡¯t help but burn with desire for her.

    He always had an urge to defile and torture such a pure and innocent woman like Mo Rao. Fu Ying had this sort of aggressive desire.

    He raised his hand.

    ¡°Fu Ying!¡± Mo Rao realized Fu Ying¡¯s intention and shouted, ¡°If you dare touch me, I¡¯ll tell Qu Ru!¡±

    ¡°If you can get out of bedter, it¡¯s up to you.¡± Fu Ying smirked and his eyes filled with lust.

    He bent down and pressed his body against hers. His warm and sturdy chest pressed against Mo Rao¡¯s soft breast. The touch made his lower body feel even more aroused!

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Mo Rao was scared silly. She was pregnant and didn¡¯t want this to happen!

    She pushed Fu Ying in a panic. However, with her thin arms and legs, how could she be Fu Ying¡¯s match? The manpletely suppressed her resistance. Hearing that she was still scolding him, he simply kissed her.

 Chapter 39 - Chest is Small

    <h4>Chapter 39: Chest is Small</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Fu Ying¡¯s kissing skills had always been good. He was passionate and rough. There was no need for any tenderness or love. He could make people lose their minds.

    Mo Rao continued to resist with her remaining rationality.

    ¡°If you continue to resist, I will tie you up.¡± Fu Ying grabbed Mo Rao¡¯s wrist and raised it above her head. Under her frightened gaze, he took out his belt and tried to tie her hands.

    Mo Rao panicked. She didn¡¯t want to get hurt!

    ¡°Fu Ying, do you have any shame? We¡¯re getting a divorce and you¡¯re still doing this¡­¡± Mo Rao was angry and embarrassed. Her face was already red.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we not divorced yet? Isn¡¯t it normal for couples to have sex?¡± Fu Ying threw his belt away in satisfaction when he saw that Mo Rao didn¡¯t dare to struggle anymore.

    He couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. From the day he revealed his ns to get a divorce, the two of them had never slept together again.

    He had a hard time holding it in. Every time he thought about how she had been tortured by him in bed until she was flushed, he couldn¡¯t help but feel aroused.

    Even when he was with Qu Ru, he would think of these things.

    He suspected that he had been bewitched by Mo Rao.

    Before he overcame it, he wouldn¡¯t let this woman go.

    ¡°Rao Rao, I really miss your body.¡± Fu Ying teased her shamelessly. He clearly loved another woman, yet he still had to treat her like this.

    What a scumbag!

    Even Fu Ying felt that he was scum.

    ¡°Is Qu Ru so sick that she can¡¯t sleep with you?¡± Mo Rao specially mentioned Qu Ru to get Fu Ying to stop.

    However, Fu Ying¡¯s beastly behavior was beyond her imagination.

    He smiled indifferently. ¡°There¡¯s no need for Rao Rao to worry about me. I really want to f*ck you now. You just have to help me solve this problem.¡±

    As he said this, he grabbed Mo Rao¡¯s hand and forcefully pressed it against the middle of his ck trousers. There was already a burning sensation in there and it was bulging.

    Mo Rao felt as if she had been scalded. She instinctively wanted to retract her hand, but Fu Ying¡¯s strength was too great and she couldn¡¯t move at all.

    ¡°You, let go of me¡­¡± Mo Rao was no longer angry. Instead, she didn¡¯t dare to look at Fu Ying. She looked embarrassed and pitiful.

    ¡°I¡¯m about to burst, yet you¡¯re still asking me to let go of you?¡± Fu Ying let out a lowugh. Thatughter seemed toe from his chest, and it made her blush. ¡°I can let go if you please me.¡±

    ¡°Scumbag!¡± Mo Rao shouted angrily.

    Fu Ying nodded. He was a gangster.

    With his other hand, he grabbed Mo Rao¡¯s cor and pulled it down ruthlessly. The fabric was torn apart like a piece of paper, revealing a pink bra. The small and exquisite bra wrapped around her fair breasts.

    Because of the pull, the two fair breasts bounced a few times, making him even more tantalized.

    Mo Rao hurriedly tried to cover her chest, but one of her hands was already restrained, and the other hand was too weak for her to do anything.

    ¡°Tsk, Rao Rao, do you see that your chest has shrunk? It¡¯s because you don¡¯t have me to massage them for you.¡± Fu Ying said some dirty words.

    Mo Rao struggled with all her might, but her t stomach just so happened to brush against Fu Ying¡¯s crotch, stimting that huge object.

    ¡°Are you trying to arouse yourself?¡± Fu Ying couldn¡¯t be bothered anymore. He roughly pulled off her bra and lowered his head to suck on it. The familiar feeling made Mo Rao shudder.

    In less than two minutes, Mo Rao¡¯s clothes had been stripped off and she was naked under Fu Ying.

    As long as she resisted, she would be treated more roughly. As long as she screamed, her mouth would be blocked.

    ¡°If you scream again, I¡¯ll use it to cover your mouth!¡±

    Fu Ying sat up on her and pointed at the hideous thing below him to threaten Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao was stunned. Looking at the terrifyinglyrge object that had already expanded, her mind went nk.

    Just as she was lost in her thoughts, Fu Ying had already grabbed both her ankles and lifted her legs up high, revealing the already moistdy part below. As her legs were pulled apart, Fu Ying could even see the small hidden hole. It was opening and closing, as if inviting him in.

    Fu Ying was already burning with desire. He touched it with his fingers, and it was very wet. Then, he straightened his back and entered. When his enormous stick entered the narrow and tight tunnel, he sighedfortably.

 Chapter 40 - Donâ€™t Go Against Money

    <h4>Chapter 40: Don¡¯t Go Against Money</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t want to do this with Fu Ying, but her body¡¯s reaction was something she couldn¡¯t ignore.

    Moreover, Fu Ying knew what aroused her. He would always intentionally provoke her. Soon, she wouldn¡¯t be able to resist at all.

    ¡°Mmm¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t help but cry softly. However, Fu Ying was still continuing. Wave after wave of stimtion made her cries intermittent.

    She couldn¡¯t help but wrap her arms around Fu Ying¡¯s neck.

    Seeing that she was starting to take the initiative, Fu Ying¡¯s eyes shed with tenderness and affection. ¡°Rao Rao, do you think I will be more beastly in the future? For example, if I get divorced, I¡¯ll still sleep with you.¡±

    ¡°Fu Ying, you, you are such a scumbag!¡± Mo Rao cried as she cursed.

    At this moment, her scoldings triggered the dirty impulses in the man¡¯s heart. The more she scolded him for being bad, the more pleased he felt.

    ¡°Ah! You¡¯re crazy¡­¡± Mo Rao¡¯s body was about to break from the impact, but Fu Ying was using more and more force, as if he wanted to kill her.

    With a series of moans, Mo Rao reached her first orgasm. Her forehead was covered in sweat and her lips were red and moist.

    Fu Ying lowered his head and kissed her gently.

    This lovemaking sessionsted for more than two hours. If he hadn¡¯t remembered to send Mo Rao to the old residence, Fu Ying might have continued.

    His stamina was shockingly good!

    ¡°Change your clothes and return to the old residence.¡± Fu Ying picked out a set of Mo Rao¡¯s clothes and threw it to her.

    Mo Rao bit her lip with humiliation in her eyes.

    She fumbled around under the nket and put on her clothes. Seeing her like this, Fu Ying found it funny.

    ¡°I will tell Qu Ru. Fu Ying, just you wait!¡± Mo Rao was already tortured to this extent, but she still threatened Fu Ying.

    Fu Ying nodded. ¡°Okay, go ahead. As long as you don¡¯t feel embarrassed.¡±

    Mo Rao really couldn¡¯t bring herself to tell others that she was being treated as a bed warmer.

    She was filled with anger, but she could only get out of bed after getting dressed. She followed Fu Ying to the car and set off for the old residence.

    In the car, Fu Ying gave the ck card to Mo Rao once again. ¡°I didn¡¯t stop it. I¡¯ll investigate the reason. You don¡¯t have to talk about backbone in front of me. Rao Rao, it¡¯s hard to do anything in this society without money. You¡¯re not that stupid.¡±

    Mo Rao looked at the ck card in her hand and threw it back at Fu Ying. ¡°No need. I will earn money to support myself!¡±

    ¡°How are you going to support yourself?¡± Fu Ying nced at her and his eyes were filled with skepticism.

    That¡¯s right. All these years, Fu Ying had given her everything, to the extent that she couldn¡¯t do anything by herself.

    She got married as soon as she graduated and had never worked before. She was already out of touch with society.

    But Mo Rao wouldn¡¯t give up. She would be independent sooner orter, because she still had to support her child!

    Along the way, she pondered this question in silence.

    Only when they reached the old residence did Mo Raoe back to her senses.

    ¡°You can go in. I¡¯ll go to the office.¡± Fu Ying had no intention of getting off the car.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Mo Rao didn¡¯t ask further and got off the car. Company? More like Qu Ru¡¯s ce.

    After Mo Rao went in, Fu Ying called Gu Hai. ¡°Contact the bank and ask why the card I gave Mo Rao has stopped.¡±

    ¡°President Fu, didn¡¯t you ask me to inform the bank to stop the card?¡± Gu Hai was shocked.

    ¡°When did I say that?¡± Fu Ying¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°I told you before that even if I divorced Mo Rao, I would still give her the VIP treatment. She is the Fu family¡¯s benefactor, so I naturally have to take care of her.¡±

    Gu Hai felt uneasy. ¡°Then I¡¯ll inform the bank to unlock that card.¡±

    ¡°Be quick. Remember what I said. No matter what happens between Mo Rao and me, we cannot treat her unfairly.¡± Fu Ying said coldly.

    Gu Hai was stunned. Why did he feel that President Fu had feelings for Mo Rao?

    ¡°Yes!¡± Gu Hai came back to his senses.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back to thepanyter and inform all the departments that there will be a meeting in an hour,¡± Fu Ying instructed Gu Hai.

    ¡°President Fu, aren¡¯t you going to the hospital today?¡± Gu Hai was shocked again. Fu Ying had been in the hospital almost every day for the past few days and had video conferences for everything.

    Fu Ying asked, ¡°If I don¡¯t go to thepany, will you take over thepany?¡±

    Gu Hai quickly denied, ¡°No, no, no, I definitely can¡¯t do that. I¡¯ll inform the various departments immediately!¡±

    Fu Ying hung up the phone and looked at the entrance of the old residence. Mo Rao should be sitting with Grandma and chatting now. Grandma liked her the most. He sighed, stepped on the elerator and sped away.

 Chapter 41 - He Wonâ€™t Come Back

    <h4>Chapter 41: He Won¡¯t Come Back</h4>

    As Fu Ying drove away, Qu Ru called in.

    ¡°Fu Ying, didn¡¯t you say you wereing back to apany me? Why aren¡¯t you back yet?¡± Qu Ru sounded very aggrieved.

    She had been waiting in the hospital for a long time and felt increasingly upset.

    Fu Ying¡¯s tone was very cold. ¡°There¡¯s something urgent in thepany that needs to be dealt with immediately. I¡¯ll get a nurse to take care of you. Rest well.¡±

    With that, he hung up.

    Qu Ru was shocked. She looked at the call that had been hung up and could not regain her senses.

    He actually hung up on her? And he was clearly impatient!

    He even wanted to hire a nurse to take care of her instead of continuing to take care of her personally?

    It must be because of that vixen Mo Rao! Qu Ru¡¯s heart was filled with hatred.

    She had to think of a way to get Mo Rao to donate her bone marrow as soon as possible and eliminate her.

    ¡­

    Mo Rao slept in the Fu family¡¯s old residence and when she woke up, it was already dark.

    The servants were setting up the dishes, while Old Madam Fu was sitting on the sofa. Seeing here down, she revealed a loving smile. ¡°Rao Rao,e over quickly and sit with Grandma.¡±

    Mo Rao walked over obediently and sat down beside Old Madam Fu. She held Old Madam Fu¡¯s arm.

    Looking at her obedient granddaughter-inw, Old Madam Fu liked her more and more. She looked at Mo Rao¡¯s face carefully with concern. ¡°Rao Rao, are you feeling better?¡±

    ¡°Much better, Grandma,¡± Mo Rao replied gently.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re feeling better.¡± Old Madam Fu patted Mo Rao¡¯s hand gently. ¡°If Fu Ying dares to bully you, tell me. I¡¯ll help you teach him a lesson. Although it¡¯s important to have a child, it can¡¯tpromise your health.¡±

    When Mo Rao heard this, her face immediately flushed.

    And she felt a strong sense of embarrassment!

    Actually, she had expected such an awkward situation to happen when she was brought back to the Fu family¡¯s old residence.

    After all, Old Madam Fu really wanted them to have children quickly.

    ¡°I asked the kitchen to make fresh fish soup for you, and ginseng and pheasant. Eat moreter to nourish your body,¡± Old Madam Fu said happily. ¡°Look at how thin you are. I¡¯ve wanted you and Fu Ying toe over and live here since long ago. Your mother and I will personally supervise your health. I don¡¯t believe you won¡¯t gain weight!¡±

    Mo Rao¡¯s heart warmed. Her mother-inw and grandmother were worried about her health.

    ¡°Thank you, Grandma.¡± Mo Rao thanked her from the bottom of her heart.

    ¡°What are you thanking me for, silly girl? We¡¯re family. Besides, I¡¯m in a good mood now that you¡¯re here. If I¡¯m in a good mood, my health will be good!¡± Old Madam Fu said dotingly.

    Mo Rao smiled sweetly. ¡°Alright, as long as Grandma is happy, I¡¯ll do anything!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, good child!¡± Old Madam Fu replied repeatedly.

    Mo Rao leaned against Old Madam Fu gently. She did not understand why everyone in the Fu family liked her, but Fu Ying could not fall in love with her.

    Sensing Mo Rao¡¯s silence, Old Madam Fu sighed slightly. ¡°Rao Rao, if you suffer, you must tell Grandma about it. Grandma will support you.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Rao felt a little teary. She resisted the urge to cry and replied softly.

    After dinner, Mo Rao chatted with Old Madam Fu for a while. The atmosphere was very harmonious, but at half past eight, Old Madam Fu was going to sleep.

    After Mo Rao settled Old Madam Fu down to sleep, she returned to her room.

    She looked at the time. It was almost nine o¡¯clock, but Fu Ying was not back yet.

    Fu Ying probably would not be back tonight.

    He was probably in the hospital and apanying Qu Ru. Mo Rao smiled mockingly and went to bed.

    At this moment, his phone rang. It was Lin Wen.

    ¡°Little Wen? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Rao¡¯s voice was gentle and calm.

    ¡°Mo Rao, can you¡­ do me a favor?¡± Lin Wen sounded troubled.

    Mo Rao replied, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°I used to work as a volunteer at a special educational institution and would go there every week. But now that my brother is like this, I can¡¯t leave. If it¡¯s convenient for you, can you go there for me tomorrow?¡± Lin Wen really felt embarrassed.

    However, Mo Rao agreed readily. ¡°Alright, no problem!¡±

    Lin Wen heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Really? They¡¯re all special children. Most of them are autistic, and some are deaf. It takes a lot of patience. Can you handle them?¡±

    Mo Rao was stunned. ¡°Autism? Deaf children?¡±

    She had heard of it, but she knew very little about it.

 Chapter 42 - Sheâ€™s Pregnant?

    <h4>Chapter 42: She¡¯s Pregnant?</h4> <h4>??</h4>

    Lin Wen continued, ¡°Yes, they¡¯re very pitiful. Moreover, they were basically left there by their parents. Many children can¡¯t even wait for their parents to visit them. Theyck care.¡±

    Mo Rao¡¯s heart ached.

    She subconsciously touched her abdomen. Now that she was about to be a mother, her motherly love made her feel sorry for those children.

    She really hoped that all the babies in the world would be healthy, safe, and have thepany and love of their parents.

    Including her own children. She did not require them to be smart or beautiful, just happy and healthy.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go over tomorrow. Send me the address and the contact number of the person-in-charge.¡± Mo Rao¡¯s tone was firm. She had to do her best to help the children.

    Lin Wen was very grateful and apologetic. ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±

    ¡°Little Wen, you don¡¯t have to feel troubled. This is something I¡¯m happy to do.¡± Mo Raoforted Lin Wen.

    Lin Wen felt that Mo Rao had a power, which was gentlely calming one¡¯s heart. She calmed down. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Rao hung up.

    Since they were special children, she had to take special care of them. Mo Rao immediately took out her phone and started searching for information on autistic and deaf children to know more.

    After looking at it for a long time, she unknowingly fell asleep.

    The moment Fu Ying returned, he saw Mo Rao sleeping with her phone in her arms. The screen of her phone was still lit.

    He took the phone from her hand and nced at it. Just as he was about to turn it off, his gaze stopped on the screen. There was a search on it. ¡°Will an unhealthy diet during pregnancy cause the fetus to be deaf and mute?¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s hand froze. His gazended on Mo Rao¡¯s sleeping face again, and his pupils trembled.

    She was pregnant?!

    Mo Rao slept lightly and soon felt a gaze staring at her. She could not sleep well.

    She opened her eyes abruptly and saw Fu Ying standing at the head of the bed with her phone in his hand. He looked at her with aplicated expression.

    Why was he back? Mo Rao was very surprised.

    Fu Ying faced Mo Rao¡¯s eyes and stood there as he said with a cold tone, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Mo Rao immediately denied. She secretly gripped the nket tightly. ¡°Who told you that I¡¯m pregnant? How is that possible? Didn¡¯t you see that test report?¡±

    ¡°Then what is this?¡± Fu Ying frowned. ¡°Exin.¡±

    Mo Rao calmed down. ¡°I just promised Little Wen that I would volunteer for her at a special education institution for a day. The children there are all autistic or deaf children, so I¡¯ll understand the situation in advance. Is there a problem?¡±

    With that, she snatched the phone and showed Fu Ying the address Lin Wen had sent her. ¡°Is it okay now?¡±

    So that was the case. Fu Ying¡¯s expression did not change, and his tone was still indifferent. ¡°Oh, what time is it tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there before nine,¡± Mo Rao replied, secretly relieved.

    She did not expect Fu Ying to suspect that she was pregnant.

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not pregnant?¡± Fu Ying suddenly asked again.

    Mo Rao¡¯s heart skipped a beat again. What was this person doing? She pretended to be speechless. ¡°You¡¯ve seen the checklist and we usually use condoms. You still don¡¯t believe me? Do you want to check again?!¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s eyes darkened with lust. ¡°When I went overseas on a business trip two months ago, I didn¡¯t wear a condom.¡±

    That time, Fu Ying was supposed to go alone, but Mo Rao happened to be bored at that time and secretly bought a ne ticket to go overseas to rx. In the end, she identally posted her location on WeChat and was seen by Fu Ying.

    As soon as Fu Ying finished his work, he went to Mo Rao¡¯s ce to catch her personally. Mo Rao, who had just finished the sauna, was covered in sweat. Her thin clothes stuck to her body, outlining her voluptuous figure. She had not had the time to change her clothes, so she did not even wear underwear.

    She did not know how Fu Ying came in, but the man was angry. When he saw her wet body, he did not say a word and pulled her back to the sauna. His hands grabbed her soft breasts.

    ¡°Mm~ What are you doing!¡± Mo Rao¡¯s voice was gentle.

    ¡°Bang you.¡± Fu Ying felt his crotch hurt. Mo Rao¡¯s body was to his liking to begin with, and she was even dressed like this. She was too seductive!

 Chapter 43 - Shameful Past

    <h4>Chapter 43: Shameful Past</h4> <h4>??</h4>

    Mo Rao actually liked Fu Ying¡¯s domineering possessiveness because only at this moment could she feel that this man seemed to like her a little.

    Even if he was only obsessed with her body.

    Her clothes were all torn apart, and her soft breasts trembled slightly in the warm air. Fu Ying¡¯s fingers rubbed and fiddled with the pink nipples, continuously transmitting pleasure. She quickly felt that her lower body was wet.

    Fu Ying¡¯s throat was hoarse and filled with teasing. ¡°Be good and help me take off my clothes.¡±

    Mo Rao endured the weakness in her body and raised her slender and tender arm. Her fingertips unbuttoned Fu Ying¡¯s tie and shirt to help him take off his clothes bit by bit.

    Fu Ying, on the other hand, kept ying with her chest. From time to time, he would lean down and suck on her breast. From time to time, he would spin around with the tip of his tongue. Just this alone made Mo Rao feel like she was about to die from pleasure!

    ¡°And pants, huh?¡± Fu Ying looked at Mo Rao, who was already flushed from desire. The more he looked at her, the more he wanted to bang her and make her beg for mercy.

    The lingering heat in the sauna made them feel even more lustful and seductive.

    Mo Rao fumbled around to undo Fu Ying¡¯s belt and pants buttons. She was very familiar with this because Fu Ying had put a lot of effort into her.

    Soon, his pants were taken off and the hot and hard behemoth stood tall. Crystal liquid was already secreted on it.

    ¡°Hold him and pet him.¡± Fu Ying¡¯s breathing became heavier.

    Mo Rao immediately held the testicle with her hands, but one hand did not seem to be enough. She held it with both hands and gently fiddled with it. Fu Ying ced his hands on both sides of her and pushed up. However, he was much taller, so in order for Mo Rao to hold his penis, he had to move up a little. His strong chest was facing Mo Rao¡¯s face.

    Mo Rao¡¯s desire was alsopletely aroused. She looked at the abs in front of her and suddenly touched the testicle with her small hand. It was stained with a lot of water and then smeared on Fu Ying¡¯s chest muscles.

    Fu Ying was shocked at first. He looked down and saw that Mo Rao had actually licked it!

    The man¡¯s chest was just as sensitive. His soft little tongue kept sucking Fu Ying¡¯s nipple. He felt an unprecedented impulse and immediately turned the tables. He grabbed Mo Rao andy on the ground, letting Mo Rao sit on him.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Mo Rao resisted with all her might and did not sit down. She bit her rosy lips and looked at Fu Ying tenderly. ¡°We¡­ are not wearing condoms.¡±

    ¡°Rao Rao, take the contraceptive pill after you¡¯re done.¡± Fu Ying could not take it anymore. What did she mean by condoms?

    If he didn¡¯t shoot now, he would explode on the spot!

    Before Mo Rao could react, the pair of big hands on her waist had already exerted strength and she sat down. The huge thing also stabbed into her wetdy part with a puff. The two of them could not help but let out a sigh of pleasure.

    Fu Ying almost went crazy as he banged Mo Rao. Mo Rao was so tired that she begged for mercy in the end.

    For the next three days, Fu Ying basically brought Mo Rao with him. After work, they had sex.

    Recalling these embarrassing things, Mo Rao¡¯s heart beat faster. Actually, she had forgotten to take her medicine that time. When she remembered that it had been two days already, she thought that she would be fine.

    ¡°So what if I didn¡¯t wear a condom? I took the contraceptive pill!¡± Mo Rao braced herself and exined, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I can eat it again now!¡±

    With that, she opened a drawer and took out the emergency contraceptive pills that she had prepared in the past.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Fu Ying grabbed Mo Rao¡¯s hand. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to prove it. Since you¡¯re not healthy, you¡¯d better not take this medicine again.¡±

    ¡°Now you know that medicine is not good?¡± Mo Rao revealed a hint of sarcasm. ¡°In the past, when you didn¡¯t have time to buy condoms when you wanted to do it, didn¡¯t you always ask me to take the medicine? I think I have to choose my next man well. If he lets me take medicine, he;s a scumbag!¡±

    Scumbag? Fu Ying¡¯s expression darkened. Wasn¡¯t this just scolding him?

    He still used condoms most of the time, but sometimes he forgot to wear them.

    ¡°If I forget to wear a condom, you have to take the medicine. Otherwise, you¡¯ll give birth to them all?¡± Fu Ying was unhappy.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that there are birth control pills that men can take? Why aren¡¯t you taking them?¡± Mo Rao asked.

    Fu Ying sneered. ¡°Then you can let your next man try.¡±

    Did he think that all men were the same?

    Mo Rao threw away the contraceptive pill and was so angry that her chest was heaving up and down. ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re scum, all men are scum. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely find another good man and let you see!¡±

 Chapter 44 - Bad Habit

    <h4>Chapter 44: Bad Habit</h4>

    ¡°Mo Rao, can you not be so naive?¡± Fu Ying was really unhappy.

    Why was he so horrible in her eyes?

    It was as if any man in the world was better than him!

    In what way was he inferior to other men?

    In terms of material goods, he gave Mo Rao the best. Needless to say, he was also good in bed!

    Even so, Mo Rao still kept calling him a scumbag.

    ¡°How am I naive? There are many good men in the world. They are everywhere. I was just unlucky and blind to meet you, the worst one!¡± Mo Rao chuckled coldly.

    ¡°This is fate,¡± Fu Ying replied calmly.

    ¡°No, this is bad luck.¡± Mo Rao mocked herself.

    Otherwise, why would she be in love with Fu Ying for ten years?

    In the end, she got nothing.

    Fu Ying did not speak and only looked at Mo Rao coldly.

    She seemed to be getting more and more aggressive recently and especially liked to talk back.

    Mo Rao pulled the nket over and fell asleep again. However, she thought to herself that her temper seemed to be getting worse. She wanted Fu Ying to take the me for such a small matter.

    Otherwise, she would feel very upset!

    Was this the effect of pregnancy hormones? Would it affect the child?

    Mo Rao¡¯s thoughts ran wild and she felt very tired. She closed her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±

    Fu Ying still did not speak. Seeing Mo Rao cover her head with the nket and ignore him, he was very unhappy. His gazended on the box of birth control pills. He picked it up and threw it into the trash can.

    Since letting a woman take the contraceptive pill made him a scumbag, he would not let Mo Rao take it.

    After throwing away the medicine, Fu Ying went to take a shower and went to bed.

    Mo Rao¡¯s head was already revealed, but Fu Ying only saw the back of her head and the side of her pink cheeks. There was also extremely fine fur on her pink cheeks, making her look very adorable.

    An angry peach?

    Fu Ying thought of this description and actually found her cute.

    Mo Rao had a gentle personality and was timid. The people around her always liked her and felt protective of her.

    Especially Shen Feng.

    Perhaps he knew something, so he was looking at Mo Rao more unabashedly now?

    At the thought of this, Fu Ying felt upset. He felt like his treasure was about to be snatched away. He reached out and hugged Mo Rao.

    ¡°Let go of me!! Scum!!¡± Mo Rao¡¯s tearful rejection stunned Fu Ying.

    ¡°Rao Rao?¡± He thought that Mo Rao was not asleep.

    In the next second, Mo Rao turned around. Her eyes were still closed, but her pink lips were opening and closing as she spoke. ¡°I¡¯ll never like you again. I¡¯m going to marry someone else. Go away¡­¡±

    These words made Fu Ying¡¯s heart ache. He felt anguished and jealous.

    He didn¡¯t like the feeling.

    The thought of Mo Rao being another man¡¯s in the future made him feel terrible.

    But now that things hade to this, he could not stop her from leaving.

    Fu Ying did not know what was wrong with him. He closed his eyes and hugged Mo Rao again.

    ¡­

    So hot!

    Mo Rao was woken up by the heat!

    Moreover, after the nket was kicked away, she was covered again?

    What the hell!

    Mo Rao woke up with a forehead full of sweat and wanted to lift the nket.

    She was stunned.

    She seemed to be in someone¡¯s arms, and her entire body was being hugged tightly!

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Seeing that Mo Rao had woken up, Fu Ying¡¯s hoarse voice sounded.

    Damn it! Why was she in Fu Ying¡¯s arms??

    Mo Rao felt her vision darken.

    She immediately pulled her limbs out and broke free from Fu Ying¡¯s embrace, her face filled with panic.

    Some habits were difficult to change once they were formed. Mo Rao was already used to curling up in Fu Ying¡¯s arms while sleeping, especially in winter. When the weather was cold, she wished she could stick her entire body in Fu Ying¡¯s warm embrace.

    Sometimes, she would even do something bad and stuff her feet between Fu Ying¡¯s legs. She would deliberately use his manly part to warm her feet. Every time, Fu Ying would indulge her and even physically warm her up.

    This was a bad habit that had to be changed.

    Mo Rao got up and sat down. After a moment of silence, she asked, ¡°Fu Ying, we¡¯re about to get a divorce. It¡¯s not good to sleep together like this. Why don¡¯t you sleep on the sofa from today onwards?¡±

    The main thing was that if she slept like this, what if she hurt the child?

    Mo Rao did not dare to take the risk.

    ¡°I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa?¡± Fu Ying¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep there?¡±

    Mo Rao frowned and looked at the sofa. It was actually quite big. She was thin and could sleep there.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa in the future.¡± She got up and epted this suggestion very straightforwardly. It was fine as long as she did not sleep with Fu Ying.

    Fu Ying was not used to Mo Rao¡¯s change.

    In the past, she would definitely have wheedled and rejected him, but now, she acted like a stranger.

 Chapter 45 - What Need Would There Be For Fu Ying?

    <h4>Chapter 45: What Need Would There Be For Fu Ying?</h4>

    ¡°You think I¡¯m very strange, don¡¯t you?¡± Looking at Fu Ying¡¯s gaze, Mo Rao smiled and said seriously, ¡°Because you always think I¡¯m throwing a tantrum. Actually, I really want to divorce you.¡±

    She only wanted a divorce as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would be very troublesome if her stomach got bigger in the future.

    Whether it was Fu Ying or the other members of the Fu family, once they knew that she was pregnant, they definitely wouldn¡¯t let her go.

    Even if Fu Ying agreed to the divorce, he would not agree to give the child to her, let alone cut off all contact with Qu Ru because of the child.

    Even if Fu Ying agreed to the divorce, he would not agree to give the child to her, let alone cut off all contact with Qu Ru because of the child.

    ¡°I¡¯ve really thought it through these two days. We¡¯re notpatible. I¡¯ve let go, Fu Ying.¡± Mo Rao¡¯s pure and gentle eyes looked at Fu Ying seriously.

    ¡°Fu Ying, let¡¯s end this here. Let¡¯s part on good terms.¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s expression instantly turned cold. He pursed thin lips and did not say a word. He got up, put on his clothes, and went downstairs.

    Mo Rao sighed and went downstairs.

    Until breakfast, Mo Rao did not say another word to Fu Ying. The silent atmosphere between the two of them attracted Mo Wan¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Raorao, what are your ns today?¡± Mo Wan asked.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m preparing to volunteer,¡± Mo Rao replied softly as she ate her porridge.

    Mo Wan asked curiously, ¡°Volunteer? Where?¡±

    ¡°A special educational institution that specializes in taking in autistic and deaf children. My friend is doing volunteer work there and doesn¡¯t have time to go today. She asked me to go on her behalf,¡± Mo Rao exined.

    Mo Wan liked her gentle voice and clear eyes.

    She immediately asked, ¡°Is there anything I can help with?¡±

    Mo Rao shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. It¡¯s my first time there, and I don¡¯t know what they need.¡±

    Mo Wan pondered for a moment. ¡°These children are indeed pitiful. We can¡¯t help much, but we can improve their lives. How about this?¡±

    She took out a check and filled in a seven-figure sum before cing it in front of Mo Rao. ¡°Donate this money to them as the Young Madam of the Fu family.¡±

    Mo Rao looked surprised. ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the daughter-inw of our Fu family and Fu Ying¡¯s legitimate wife. You shouldn¡¯t have hidden it in the first ce. It¡¯s not right for you to not show your face for the past few years.¡± Mo Wan¡¯s words were meant for Fu Ying to hear.

    Fu Ying had wronged Mo Rao too much.

    Mo Rao nced at Fu Ying, and Mo Wan said meaningfully, ¡°You don¡¯t have to look at anyone. Just listen to me. I¡¯ll make the decision. If anyone dares to object, I¡¯ll p them twice!¡±

    Fu Ying lost his appetite for breakfast. Mo Wan was obviously talking about him.

    Mo Rao was silent. She did not want or dare to do this.

    Because once she donated it, her divorce with Fu Ying would probably be affected again and might even be postponed.

    She did not want to cause trouble for herself with this identity.

    However, Mo Wan did not think too much about it. What she wanted to do was to let Mo Rao appear in front of everyone openly. She was a little worried about letting Mo Rao do volunteer work alone. ¡°I¡¯ll send you thereter and send two people to help you.¡±

    Thest time Mo Rao was attacked, it had traumatized Mo Wan.

    ¡°Shen Feng said the same thing. He said that it¡¯s dangerous for you to go out alone and that it¡¯s better to find a bodyguard,¡± Mo Wan added.

    When he heard Shen Feng¡¯s name, Fu Ying¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°With me around, she doesn¡¯t need any bodyguards. Tell Shen Feng not to worry.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, with you around? With you around, how did Raorao fall into dangerst time? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re thinking about protecting that little fox in the hospital, right?¡± Mo Wan said bluntly.

    Old Madam Fu was not up yet, so there was no need to be afraid.

    Fu Ying frowned, and he was already very unhappy.

    Mo Rao did not want the mother and son to quarrel because of her, so she took the initiative to say, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll be careful in the future. I¡¯ll bring pepper spray with me!¡±

    She had to get rid of Fu Ying¡¯s protection as soon as possible because they were going to get a divorce soon. After the divorce, she had to live on her own.

    She had to learn to be independent from now on.

    However, Mo Wan was unwilling. ¡°No, you¡¯re the Young Madam of the Fu family. Your safety is the most important. I¡¯ve already told Shen Feng to arrange bodyguards. After all, he¡¯s much more reliable than some people.¡±

    Hearing her mother-inw¡¯s domineering words, Mo Rao was touched and helpless. She sighed. ¡°Mom, I feel like I¡¯m married to you and not Fu Ying.¡±

    When Mo Wan heard that, she immediately smiled. ¡°If I were a man, what need would there be for Fu Ying?¡±

 Chapter 46 - Sheâ€™s Crazy

    <h4>Chapter 46: She¡¯s Crazy</h4>

    Fu Ying was speechless when he heard Mo Wan¡¯s words.

    Whose biological mother was she? It was said that the rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw was usually strained, but why wasn¡¯t it the case when it came to these two people?

    Not to mention anything else, with Mo Wan¡¯s serious and cold personality, there were very few people who could make her so happy. Mo Rao was one of them.

    Fu Ying put down the bowl in his hand and urged Mo Rao angrily, ¡°Are you done eating? Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Mo Rao quickly drank thest mouthful of porridge and replied while enduring the hunger, ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±

    Seeing her son¡¯s inconsiderate look, Mo Wan despised him from the bottom of her heart. ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? Aren¡¯t you going to let her eat her fill?¡±

    ¡°She said she was full.¡± Fu Ying was really exasperated by Mo Wan.

    ¡°That¡¯s because you urged her!¡± Mo Wan red at Fu Ying sternly.

    Seeing that Fu Ying was going to be scolded because of her again, Mo Rao quickly came out to smooth things over. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m really full. I¡¯m full even if Fu Ying doesn¡¯t rush me.¡±

    Actually, she was very hungry. Her appetite seemed to have improved these days, and her appetite was also increasing.

    She could still eat two bowls of porridge, two eggs, and two meat buns!

    However, she couldn¡¯t eat and drink so much. Fu Ying and Mo Wan would realize she was pregnant. This was because in the past, she had a small stomach and would be full after eating two mouthfuls.

    Especially Mo Wan. She was also a woman and might suspect that she was pregnant.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Fu Ying stood up.

    Mo Rao nodded at Mo Wan. ¡°Mom, we¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Mo Wan replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them went out together and got into the car.

    ¡°Your rtionship with my mother is quite good,¡± Fu Ying said coldly in the car.

    Mo Rao was stunned at first, then she smiled mockingly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you worried that I¡¯ll exploit your family¡¯s affection and refuse to leave you?¡±

    Fu Ying frowned and looked like he was in a bad mood.

    It was as if Mo Rao had already decided that he wanted a divorce.

    ¡°Address.¡± Not wanting to continue arguing about this, Fu Ying asked again.

    After Mo Rao gave an address, the car rushed towards its destination.

    On the way, Fu Ying recalled what Mo Wan had said. She wanted Shen Feng to find a bodyguard for Mo Rao? Dream on!

    ¡°I will help you arrange the bodyguards.¡± He suddenly spoke again, but his tone was a little unpleasant.

    ¡°No need.¡± Mo Rao rejected directly.

    She did not need any bodyguards, especially those sent by Fu Ying.

    Those weren¡¯t bodyguards, but surveince cameras!

    When the pregnancy was discovered, it would be over for her.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t up to you. If something like that happens again, do you think someone will save you in time every time?¡± Fu Ying said coldly.

    ¡°You¡¯re afraid that if that happens again, I¡¯ll me Qu Ru again, right? With a bodyguard, I won¡¯t be able to malign her anymore, right?¡± Mo Rao thought of this possibility.

    Fu Ying suspected that this woman was crazy.

    When had he ever worried about such a thing?

    Seeing Fu Ying remain silent, Mo Rao thought that she had guessed correctly and was frustrated. ¡°It¡¯s up to you. Anyway, I can¡¯t change your mind!¡±

    Fu Ying sent Mo Rao to the entrance of the special education institution with a dark expression.

    After Mo Rao got out of the car, she went in without looking back at Fu Ying.

    Looking at that slender and fragile back figure, Fu Ying could not figure out why her temper was getting worse.

    ¡­

    The moment Mo Rao entered the organization center, someone weed her.

    It was the person in charge of this agency, Li Dan.

    Mo Rao tried her best to calm down and divert her attention. She took the initiative to introduce herself. ¡°Miss Li, I¡¯m Mo Rao. Lin Wen asked me to volunteer for her today.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re Little Wen¡¯s friend! I know, but Miss Mo, do you have any experience taking care of special needs children?¡± Li Dan asked with a smile.

    Mo Rao shook her head honestly. ¡°No, but I can learn!¡±

    Li Dan nodded. ¡°Okay. This is the first time you¡¯vee into contact with these children, so it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t have much experience. Some of them were sent by their parents, while others have been abandoned. They need love and care the most.¡±

    As she spoke, Li Dan handed Mo Rao a set of work clothes and a work number. ¡°Go change first. You cane to the ssroomter.¡±

    Mo Rao took the clothes. ¡°Okay.¡±

    She went to the changing room to change her clothes. After changing, she started to look for a ssroom. Suddenly, someone called out to her, ¡°Xiao Rao?¡±

    Mo Rao was startled. She turned around and saw an unexpected person.

 Chapter 47 - Meeting An Old Friend

    <h4>Chapter 47: Meeting An Old Friend</h4>

    The man in front of her was wearing casual clothes and had a surprised smile on his face.

    Mo Rao thought about it for a while and greeted him in surprise, ¡°Brother Zhang?!¡±

    Zhang Zhe smiled. ¡°You still remember me. Long time no see, Xiao Rao.¡±

    Before Mo Rao¡¯s parents died, she and Zhang Zhe were neighbors and were familiar with each other. Later on, she entered the Fu family and lost contact with him.

    She did not expect to meet him here.

    ¡°Of course I remember you. Why are you here?¡± Mo Rao was happy and surprised.

    Zhang Zhe¡¯s expression instantly darkened. ¡°My¡­ my son is here.¡±

    His son? Mo Rao was a little shocked. ¡°Brother Zhang, your son¡­¡±

    ¡°He has autism. He has toe here every week for treatment.¡± Zhang Zhe sighed deeply when he mentioned his son. Then, he asked Mo Rao, ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to volunteer on behalf of Lin Wen,¡± Mo Rao replied.

    ¡°You know Lin Wen too?¡± Zhang Zhe was surprised.

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re friends. Let¡¯s go in first,¡± Mo Rao said to Zhang Zhe.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them entered the ssroom together. There were five children in this ssroom. All of them were autistic, and the deaf children were in another ssroom.

    These children were very pitiful. Four out of five of them had been abandoned. Other than Zhang Zhe¡¯s son, the others had been in the organization all year round.

    Their fees were also donated by charitable people.

    Zhang Zhe knew the situation here very well. He told Mo Rao everything during the chat. Mo Rao felt very sad.

    Her heart ached as she looked at the quiet children who were lost in their own world.

    Zhang Zhe¡¯s four-year-old son was also among them. He was moderately autistic. At this moment, he was sitting on a stool alone while holding a small brown bear doll. His small hand repeatedly fiddled with the fur on the doll, and he seemed to have no reaction to the surrounding movements.

    The other children were the same. They refused tomunicate with the outside world and were immersed in their own world.

    It would also be apanied bynguage disorders, and social and intellectual disorders.

    Although this special education institution focused on charity, it also hired very professional doctors who woulde every week to treat the children and test them.

    ¡°Momo, what are you doing?¡± Mo Rao came to Zhang Mo¡¯s side and asked gently.

    Zhang Mo ignored Mo Rao and continued to y with the doll.

    Mo Rao was a little frustrated, but she quickly perked up and decided to talk about this little brown bear doll. ¡°This little bear is so cute. Its fur is so soft!¡±

    Zhang Mo still did not react, as if he could not hear Mo Rao.

    Seeing this scene, Zhang Zhe walked over. His words were filled with sorrow. ¡°It¡¯s useless. Even as a father, he rarely responds to me.¡±

    Zhang Mo¡¯s mother had already chosen to get a divorce, so Zhang Zhe had always been the one taking care of his son.

    Mo Rao was dejected and did not know what to do.

    At this moment, a small brown bear was stuffed into Mo Rao¡¯s hand. It was actually given to her by Zhang Mo.

    She had praised this little bear just now, so he was going to let her y with it?

    Zhang Zhe was also stunned by his son¡¯s actions and could not believe it.

    ¡°Thank you. This little bear is so cute, as cute as you!¡± Mo Rao was encouraged and her eyes lit up. She happily took the little bear.

    But Zhang Mo fell silent again and no longer interacted with her.

    Zhang Zhe, who was originally happy, felt his heart sink when he saw this scene.

    But it was still progress! Zhang Zhe told Mo Rao that she was the first stranger Zhang Mo was willing to interact with.

    ¡°I was really surprised to see him give you the doll.¡± Zhang Zhe¡¯s eyes turned red as he spoke. He was filled with sadness. ¡°It was only today that I felt that sending him here was the right thing to do.¡±

    ¡°Brother Zhang, you¡¯ve worked hard all these years. If you persevere, there will definitely be a miracle!¡± Mo Raoforted.

    Zhang Zhe tried his best to hold back his tears and nodded. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ll definitely continue! I don¡¯t want much. I just want him to be able to speak, take care of himself, and live happily and peacefully in the future. I¡¯ll be satisfied.¡±

    Mo Rao handed a piece of paper to Zhang Zhe. When she saw tears welling up in his eyes, her heart ached.

    Zhang Zhe took the tissue and wiped his eyes, revealing an awkward smile. ¡°This is embarassing since we¡¯ve just reunited.¡±

    Mo Rao shook her head. This was not embarassing. This was a father¡¯s love for his child. She only felt touched and saddened.

 Chapter 48 - Very Popular With Children

    <h4>Chapter 48: Very Popr With Children</h4>

    ¡°Brother Zhang, parents worry about their children. I admire you!¡± Mo Raoforted Zhang Zhe.

    She also had a child in her stomach. If her child had this illness, she definitely wouldn¡¯t give up.

    Zhang Zhe nodded. ¡°Thank you, Xiao Rao. Thank you so much!¡±

    At that moment, the doctor arrived.

    Today was the day to check on the child¡¯s condition.

    Mo Rao and Zhang Zhe stood at the side and watched as the doctor took turns checking the children¡¯s condition and recovery. When it was Zhang Mo¡¯s turn, the doctor greeted him gently, ¡°Do you remember me?¡±

    Zhang Mo did not speak. He turned his head and looked around, as if he could not see the person in front of him.

    The doctor continued to try tomunicate with Zhang Mo. Suddenly, the situation changed.

    Zhang Mo covered his ears and started to scream. The sound made people panic.

    The doctor tried tofort Zhang Mo, but it was useless!

    Zhang Zhe rushed over and hugged his son.

    But Zhang Mo was still screaming. His screams affected the other children and they started to be restless.

    ¡°Momo, Momo, it¡¯s me!¡± Mo Rao quickly squatted down and said loudly to Zhang Mo, ¡°Do you want this little bear to apany you? Here!¡±

    ......

    Mo Rao was in a hurry to get the bear, but the chair scratched her elbow and it left a bloody mark. She did not care and quickly handed the bear to Zhang Mo.

    Unexpectedly, Zhang Mo really epted it. At the same time, he calmed down and stopped screaming.

    The doctors were all shocked. Mo Rao seemed to have an aura that children liked, so it was easy for her to appease the children.

    ¡°Are you new here?¡± the doctor couldn¡¯t help asking.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to volunteer on behalf of my friend.¡± Mo Rao nodded and smiled.

    Looking at her kind and gentle smile, the doctor said, ¡°The child seems to like you very much. If you have time, you can considering here to be a long-term volunteer.¡±

    Mo Rao was stunned for a moment before replying, ¡°Yes, I understand. I¡¯ll consider it!¡±

    The doctor smiled and then went to another ssroom for examinations.

    After today¡¯s volunteer work was over, Mo Rao changed back into her clothes and prepared to go back.

    Li Dan found her.

    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard today. Is the injury on your hand okay?¡± Li Dan asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Mo Rao shook her head.

    How could it not be difficult? Taking care of normal children would be very tiring, let alone taking care of children with so many special needs.

    Li Dan¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. ¡°It¡¯s the first time you¡¯re taking care of these children, so it¡¯s tiring. As you can see, some children will suddenly have an episode and cry out. It takes a lot of patience.¡±

    ¡°Is it¡­ possible for them to recover?¡± Mo Rao paused and could not help but ask.

    ¡°The possibility of recovery is very small. I can only say that it¡¯s already very good if they¡¯re able to take care of themselves and live independently. These illnesses don¡¯t have any medicine for treating them.¡± Li Dan sighed.

    Mo Rao¡¯s heart ached. ¡°I¡¯m really sad to see these children like this. I even thought about what I would do if my children were like this in the future. I would definitely be saddened.¡±

    Li Dan shook his head. ¡°No, Miss Mo, that definitely won¡¯t happen to you. If you have a child in the future, you must pay attention to your mood and take good care of your body. You just have to bring the child to the world safely and try your best to take care of her when she grows up.¡±

    Pay attention to her mood?

    Mo Rao felt that this was a little difficult. She was with Fu Ying, so her mood could only be bad.

    She had also thought that her current mood would affect the child, but she could not leave immediately.

    ¡°Yes, I like these children very much. Can Ie and do volunteer work again in the future?¡± Mo Rao asked.

    ¡°Of course, those children like you very much. If you¡¯re willing toe, I¡¯d love to!¡± Li Dan was a little happy.

    Mo Rao nodded. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s settled then. I¡¯ll go back first!¡±

    After bidding farewell to Li Dan, Mo Rao left. She was about to take a taxi back when a BMW stopped in front of her.

    It was Zhang Zhe.

    ¡°Xiao Rao, thank you so much for today. In order to express my gratitude, I¡¯ll send you back!¡± Zhang Zhe thanked Mo Rao from the bottom of his heart.

    However, Mo Rao asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Momo?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent Momo back. My parents are watching. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Zhang Zhe exined.

 Chapter 49 - The Market Is Pretty Good

    <h4>Chapter 49: The Market Is Pretty Good</h4>

    ¡°Brother Zhang, I don¡¯t want to trouble you. I¡¯m not far from home. I¡¯ll take a cab.¡± Mo Rao was a little embarrassed.

    Zhang Zhe sighed, his gaze sincere. ¡°Xiao Rao, actually, I have something to ask of you.¡±

    Mo Rao was shocked. ¡°What is it? Tell me.¡±

    Zhang Zhe got out of the car and opened the passenger door. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back. I¡¯ll tell you on the way.¡±

    After a slight hesitation, Mo Rao still got into the car. After all, Zhang Zhe had said that he needed her help with something, so she could not reject him.

    ¡°Brother Zhang, I¡¯d better sit in the back.¡± Mo Rao did not get into the front passenger seat but opened the back door.

    ¡°¡­Okay.¡± Zhang Zhe did not insist.

    After Mo Rao got into the car, she realized that there were many books on the seat.

    ¡°Where do you live?¡± Zhang Zhe asked.

    Mo Rao told him the Fu family¡¯s address. Zhang Zhe was obviously stunned for a moment, but he quickly regained hisposure. ¡°I understand.¡±

    On the way, Mo Rao flipped through the books in the backseat curiously. They were fairy tales with beautiful illustrations. She liked them.

    ¡°This is a fairy tale book that Imissioned the publishing house to publish. I wrote the stories in it, and I hired someone to draw the paintings,¡± Zhang Zhe exined.

    Mo Rao smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. Is there a first and second volume?¡±

    ......

    ¡°The first volume has already been published, and the second volume has yet to begin. The painter can¡¯t draw because something came up at thest minute. I haven¡¯t found a suitable recement.¡± Zhang Zhe drove and chatted with Mo Rao light-heartedly.

    So that was the case. Mo Rao put down the book. ¡°Brother Zhang, why are you looking for me?¡±

    Zhang Zhe nced at Mo Rao in the rearview mirror and was a little embarrassed. ¡°I just wanted to ask if you will stille to volunteer next time.¡±

    ¡°Yes, as long as I have time.¡± Mo Rao did not even think about it.

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Zhang Zhe was a little excited. ¡°Do you know? Today is the first time Momo has seen you, but he¡¯s willing tomunicate with you. Children with autism are all sealed off in their own worlds and refuse tomunicate with others. There¡¯s actually no problem with Momo¡¯smunication skills, but he just refuses to speak or react to his surroundings and people. If you can continue to volunteer and help memunicate with him, it might be very beneficial to his recovery!¡±

    Mo Rao did not expect Momo to be willing to interact with her. She agreed readily. ¡°Of course, as long as I can help him, I¡¯m willing.¡±

    ¡°Thank you! Thank you so much, Xiao Rao. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal in the future. If there¡¯s anything else you need my help with, feel free to ask!¡± There was obvious joy in Zhang Zhe¡¯s voice.

    Mo Rao picked up two books. ¡°Why don¡¯t you give me two books?¡±

    In the future, when the baby was born, she could show it to the baby.

    ¡°Alright, take it. I¡¯ll give you new ones in the future.¡± Zhang Zhe was d to oblige.

    Soon, the car arrived at the Fu family¡¯s entrance. Zhang Zhe looked at the magnificent manor vi in front of him. He had guessed correctly. It was really the Fu family he was thinking of.

    Mo Rao was a little afraid that Zhang Zhe would misunderstand. She said awkwardly, ¡°Brother Zhang, I live here because¡­¡±

    ¡°I know. You were taken in by the Fu family. I won¡¯t say anything.¡± Zhang Zhe quickly exined.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Zhang. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Mo Rao was relieved. She got out of the car and said goodbye to Zhang Zhe.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Bye.¡± Zhang Zhe waved and drove away.

    Seeing Zhang Zhe¡¯s car disappear, Mo Rao turned around and went back.

    After taking two steps, Fu Ying¡¯s cold voice sounded. ¡°No wonder the driver didn¡¯t pick you up. It turns out that there¡¯s already an escort.¡±

    Mo Rao was shocked. When she returned to her senses, she saw Fu Ying standing there with a dark expression.

    Why was he at home?? Shouldn¡¯t he be apanying Qu Ru in the hospital? Mo Rao really did not expect this.

    She calmed down and exined, ¡°What escort? Brother Zhang just sent me back out of kindness.¡±

    Fu Ying walked in front of Mo Rao. His tall body was filled with oppression as he looked at Mo Rao coldly. ¡°Brother Zhang? You address him quite affectionately. Did you meet him at that special education institution today? He was kind enough to send you home the first time you two met. You¡¯re quite popr.¡±

    Mo Rao¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! That¡¯s my former neighbor. His son is also autistic and is doing rehabilitation treatment there. Coincidentally, we met, so he sent me home. Fu Ying, don¡¯t judge people by your own petty standards!¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s gazended on Mo Rao¡¯s elbow. The red wound was very ring. His expression changed and he reached out to touch it. ¡°How did you injure your hand?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± Mo Rao shook off Fu Ying¡¯s hand and walked into the house.

 Chapter 50 - Being an Illustrator

    <h4>Chapter 50: Being an Illustrator</h4>

    Mo Rao had smooth skin that was very fair skin, so her injuries were very obvious.

    Fu Ying chased after her and grabbed Mo Rao¡¯s wrist. His voice became stern. ¡°Tell me, how did you get injured?!¡±

    ¡°I said you don¡¯t have to worry!¡± Mo Rao shook off Fu Ying¡¯s hand again, her face filled with impatience.

    She had to maintain a good mood when she was pregnant. She did not want to get angry, so she did not say much to Fu Ying.

    Why was this person so oblivious?

    ¡°Is that so? Do you want that organization to close down tomorrow?¡± Fu Ying asked coldly.

    Was he threatening her?

    Mo Rao was so angry that her face turned pale. Those children were already very pitiful. If they had nowhere to go because of her, she would be a sinner!

    ¡°Fu Ying, are you crazy?!¡± She gritted her teeth and asked angrily.

    ¡°You forced me to go crazy. As long as you answer my question, nothing will happen, right?¡± Fu Ying did not feel guilty at all. Instead, he looked straight into Mo Rao¡¯s eyes and replied calmly.

    The current Mo Rao was no longer the obedient little woman from before. Instead, she was like a thorny rose.

    If he was not careful, she would prick him.

    Fu Ying could only use this sort of tough method to achieve his goal.

    ......

    Mo Rao held back her anger. ¡°I was just identally scratched by a chair while taking care of a child. Is that enough?!¡±

    Fu Ying was silent for a moment before ordering, ¡°Don¡¯t go there in the future!¡±

    ¡°I want to go,¡± Mo Rao said. ¡°Those children are very pitiful and need society¡¯s help. I won¡¯t give up on them.¡±

    ¡°Do you think you can save everyone?¡± Fu Ying said unhappily. ¡°Do you know that some autistic children are violent?¡±

    Mo Rao was not afraid at all. ¡°So what? It¡¯s precisely because of this that I have to put in more effort to take care of them!¡±

    As they talked, they started arguing again.

    The atmosphere became more tense.

    Mo Rao had already tried her best to calm down. She did not want to be angry and affect the child in her stomach because of these small matters.

    However, Fu Ying could easily affect her emotions.

    If this continued, she was afraid that she would really have a psychological problem.

    It would be troublesome if she became depressed.

    No one knew that she was pregnant, so naturally, no one would take care of her emotions. She could only endure everything herself.

    ¡°Whatever!¡± Fu Ying said angrily and left.

    He walked to the car parked at the door, opened the door, got into the car, and drove away without looking at Mo Rao.

    He must be crazy to rush back to apany this woman!

    He put aside thepany¡¯s matters, and did not apany Qu Ru at the hospital. He came back and got angered by Mo Rao. Fu Ying really regretted it.

    Hearing the sound of the car leaving, Mo Rao could not help but cry.

    She did not want to cry, but she could not control her tears.

    Mo Rao was in such a bad mood that she did not even eat dinner. She excused herself and went upstairs to rest.

    Mo Raoy on the bed and opened the fairy tale book that Zhang Zhe had given her.

    She did not expect her former neighbor to be so imaginative. The fairy tales he wrote were very interesting and novel.

    All the stories were about a little boy called Momo who started an adventure. The illustrations were also brilliant and vivid.

    In the book, Momo was a little boy who had been bewitched by a bad witch. The angel had told him that there were magical flowers on a distant mountain that could break the spell. Momo took his favorite puppy on the journey.

    Along the way, he encountered many dangers, but they were all resolved. The little person became stronger and stronger.

    Because the second volume had not been published yet, it ended halfway through.

    Looking at Momo¡¯s experience, Mo Rao actually thought of herself.

    Wasn¡¯t she like Momo? In this difficult world, she tried her best to survive.

    She also wanted to start her adventure and find her true self.

    ¡°Brother Zhang.¡± After reading, Mo Rao called Zhang Zhe.

    ¡°Xiao Rao? What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhang Zhe¡¯s voice was very gentle.

    ¡°I¡¯ve finished reading the book you gave me. I like it very much. I just want to ask if I can try to be the illustrator?¡± Mo Rao mustered her courage and asked.

    Zhang Zhe immediately agreed. ¡°Sure, as long as you know how to draw. Draw something for me to see.¡±

 Chapter 51 - His Ruthlessness

    <h4>Chapter 51: His Ruthlessness</h4>

    Mo Rao was delighted and replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll draw a few something for you to see in the next few days!¡±

    Zhang Zhe smiled. ¡°No problem.¡±

    After the two of them hung up, Mo Rao put away the fairy tale book and prepared to rest.

    Unexpectedly, the door opened again.

    She thought it would be Old Madam Fu or Mo Wan, but when she opened the door, she saw Shen Feng.

    ¡°Brother Shen Feng?¡± Mo Rao was only wearing pajamas and not even her bra. At first nce, she was so startled that she quickly turned around to take her coat and put it on.

    Looking at her flustered and shy actions, Shen Feng¡¯s gaze darkened.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I seem to have been a little rash. I came to deliver something and to see you along the way,¡± Shen Feng said gently.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Shen Feng.¡± Mo Rao was a little touched.

    Shen Feng sighed. ¡°I heard from the servant that you and Fu Ying quarreled again?¡±

    Mo Rao froze and then bit her lip without answering.

    ¡°I was just worried about you and asked casually. Don¡¯t be offended.¡± Shen Feng quickly exined.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Brother Shen Feng.¡± Mo Rao smiled.

    ......

    When he saw Mo Rao¡¯s forced smile, Shen Feng¡¯s heart ached. He probed, ¡°Rao Rao, if you really want to divorce him, I can help you.¡±

    Mo Rao looked at Shen Feng in shock. ¡°Help me?¡±

    Shen Feng nodded. ¡°Yes, although I¡¯ve already returned to the Shen family, don¡¯t forget that I¡¯ve also been awyer and am quite capable.¡±

    How could this be? Mo Rao was so frightened that she waved her hands. ¡°No, no, Brother Shen Feng, you and Fu Ying are brothers. How can you go to court for me? Absolutely not. If word gets out, I will be known as a femme fatale!¡±

    Shen Feng was a little disappointed. ¡°But you don¡¯t seem to be happy with him.¡±

    Mo Rao¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    So even Shen Feng could tell that she was unhappy?

    Then, Old Madam Fu and Mo Wan had long seen through it, right?

    She had worked so hard to act, but it was useless.

    ¡°I¡¯m just temporarily unhappy. It¡¯s fine,¡± Mo Rao replied softly.

    ¡°But¡ª¡± Shen Feng still wanted to persuade her.

    ¡°Brother Shen Feng, it¡¯s veryte. I want to rest.¡± Mo Rao interrupted him.

    Shen Feng was a good person and had a close rtionship with the Fu family. Mo Rao did not want him to be in a dilemma because of her.

    When he saw Mo Rao¡¯s pale face, Shen Feng¡¯s heart ached, but he was helpless.

    Now, Mo Rao had not divorced Fu Ying yet, so it was already inappropriate for him toe here.

    He was extremely unwilling for Mo Rao to continue suffering, but he could not forcefully interfere.

    Fu Ying was indeed unworthy of Mo Rao. He could not give her happiness!

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave first. Have a good rest.¡± Shen Feng did not pester him anymore.

    He had waited so long, so he did not mind continuing waiting.

    When the right time came, when Mo Raopletely left Fu Ying, he would firmly pursue Mo Rao and make her his wife.

    He wanted to make up for all the grievances Mo Rao had suffered now.

    When Mo Rao closed the door and returned to her bed to rest, her phone rang.

    There was a stranger who wanted to add her.

    She was a little puzzled because her social circle was very simple. Usually, no one would add her. Perhaps it was the teacher of a child from that organization today?

    After epting the friend request, Mo Rao wanted to greet him and ask who he was.

    However, the other party had already sent a recording.

    ¡°Ah¡­ It¡¯s sofortable¡­ Fu Ying, you¡¯re so amazing. I love you so much¡­¡±

    ¡°I love you too, Little Ru. I like you the way you are.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, if you love me, marry me quickly. I really want to be with you legitimately, okay?¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get her to donate her bone marrow as soon as possible. We¡¯ll get a divorce then!¡±

    ¡°Yes, use more strength. It¡¯s so deep!¡±

    As she listened to the lewd wordsing from the recording, Mo Rao¡¯s mind went nk.

    It was Fu Ying and Qu Ru¡¯s voices!

    Moreover, from Fu Ying¡¯s words, he was determined to use her bone marrow to save Qu Ru.

    He was really so cold-blooded and heartless. Mo Rao could not believe it.

    Because Fu Ying had never taken action, she naively thought that it was because he did not want to do that. She did not expect the man she had loved for ten years to be so heartless.

    Everything had probably been arranged long ago. He was just waiting for the right time.

    Mo Rao¡¯s entire body was trembling, and her face was as pale as a sheet of paper. She wanted to question who the other party was. Was it a stranger, or was it Qu Ru herself?

    Was Qu Ru specially showing off?

    But the other party had already cklisted her.

    Mo Rao put down her phone and hid under the nket. Her heart was in a mess and she felt like she was suffocating.

 Chapter 52 - Let Her Go

    <h4>Chapter 52: Let Her Go</h4>

    Somehow she fell asleep, but woke up in a nightmare.

    Mo Rao felt that the nket was covered in sweat and she felt ufortable all over.

    She opened her tired eyes and took her phone to save the recording fromst night. Then, she went to take a shower and went downstairs to eat.

    Mo Wan was already at the dining table.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Fu Ying?¡± Seeing that Mo Rao was alone, Mo Wan seemed to understand something and asked deliberately.

    ¡°He¡­ didn¡¯te backst night. He must have been too busy at thepany.¡± Mo Rao¡¯s heart ached, but she couldn¡¯t help but hide it for Fu Ying.

    Mo Wan sized up Mo Rao. This child was clearly depressed and her face was very pale.

    Why would he need to stay out all night for thepany¡¯s matters? It was not like he had encountered anything important.

    He was most likely apanying that vixen in the hospital!

    Mo Rao, this silly girl, only knew how to cover up for Fu Ying.

    ¡°Really? I¡¯ll call him and askter.¡± Mo Wan nodded and did not expose Mo Rao.

    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s not disturb him. Thepany is going to have a quarterly summary soon, and he¡¯s the busiest, so he will definitely spend the most time in thepany. It¡¯s impossible for him to¡­ stay in the hospital forever,¡± Mo Rao bit her lip and whispered.

    She was not lying about this. She knew Fu Ying¡¯s habits very well.

    ......

    At the end of every season, he was at his busiest.

    As long as he was busy, Fu Ying¡¯s way of rxing was to torture her in bed.

    It was as if doing so could raise his spirits.

    Every time, Fu Ying would only stop when Mo Rao begged for mercy.

    Fu Ying probably still needed to relieve his stress. The target was probably Qu Ru.

    That was good too. In her current state, she could not withstand Fu Ying¡¯s torture.

    Mo Rao tried her best to hold back her sadness and think positively.

    She did not have to be a substitute anymore, nor did she have to worry about the child being injured.

    Mo Wan did not answer Mo Rao because she did not intend to listen to her.

    Before going to thew firm, Mo Wan went straight to the hospital and strode into Qu Ru¡¯s ward.

    She was right. Fu Ying was indeed guarding this little vixen¡¯s bed.

    ¡°Fu Ying, this apple is so sweet. Feed me another bite.¡± Qu Ru smiled happily and wheedled at Fu Ying.

    Mo Wan was furious.

    She sneered and said, ¡°Even if you have leukemia, you¡¯re not disabled. Can¡¯t you use your own hand?¡±

    Seeing Mo Wan, Qu Ru¡¯s expression changed.

    Fu Ying frowned. ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡±

    Mo Wan nced at Fu Ying. He had not changed his clothes since yesterday. It seemed that he had spent the night at Qu Ru¡¯s ce. What a good-for-nothing scum!

    ¡°You didn¡¯t even change your clothes. You¡¯re quite something!¡± Mo Wan didn¡¯t care if this was her son and mocked him directly.

    ¡°I was busy at thepanyst night and was preparing to go home aftering to the hospital,¡± Fu Ying replied calmly.

    He was not lying. He had indeed stayed in thepany all nightst night. He had received a call from Qu Ru early this morning and came over to take a look. He was prepared to go backter.

    Mo Wan smiled coldly. ¡°Hehe, is that so?¡±

    Clearly, she did not believe him. Fu Ying could only remain silent because he knew very well that his mother had always been on Mo Rao¡¯s side.

    ¡°Fu Ying, as your mother, I respected your choices since you were young. I never interfered with your decisions in life. I only interfered in the matter between you and Qu Ru,¡± Mo Wan continued.

    ¡°Auntie, I know you don¡¯t like me, but Fu Ying and I are sincere¡­¡± Qu Ru wanted to interrupt.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Mo Wan berated. ¡°Did I ask you to speak? Who do you think you are?¡±

    Qu Ru¡¯s face was pale as she lowered her head and started to sob.

    When Fu Ying saw her like this, his heart would ache, right?

    Even if Mo Wan was his mother, he would be annoyed by her, right?

    Qu Ru was scheming in her heart.

    Unexpectedly, Mo Wan saw through her at a nce. ¡°You don¡¯t have to act. I¡¯ve seen many tricks like this. Do you want Fu Ying to feel sorry for you? Sorry to disappoint you. Even if he feels sorry for you, you won¡¯t be able to marry into the Fu family. Even if I sever my mother-son rtionship with Fu Ying, I won¡¯t let him marry you!¡±

    These words made Qu Ru clench her fists.

    Fu Ying said, ¡°Mom, Qu Ru didn¡¯t mean that. You know that.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also a woman. I know what she¡¯s thinking better than you.¡± Mo Wan looked at Fu Ying in disappointment. ¡°Fu Ying, since you¡¯ve decided to be with this woman, let Xiao Rao go. Xiao Rao¡¯s parents died and she once saved your grandmother. Now, no one is making decisions for her. As her mother-inw, I¡¯ll make the decision for her. You two should get a divorce. A good woman like her will have a lot of good men chasing after her without you.¡±

 Chapter 53 - Agreeing to a Divorce

    <h4>Chapter 53: Agreeing to a Divorce</h4>

    Hearing Mo Wan¡¯s words, Qu Ru¡¯s mood immediately improved, but she did not dare to show it on her face.

    She did not expect Mo Wan to say this.

    That¡¯s great!

    This way, she could be with Fu Ying openly!

    Mo Wan looked at Qu Ru deeply and turned to leave.

    ¡°Fu Ying, we can finally be together. I¡¯m so happy¡­¡± Qu Ru cried tears of joy. She had already imagined bing the Young Madam of the Fu family.

    Fu Ying only said calmly, ¡°Rest first. I¡¯ll talk to my mother.¡±

    Previously, he had always thought that Mo Wan was against his divorce with Mo Rao.

    He did not expect her to agree and even ask them to get a divorce!

    This made Fu Ying feel very ufortable.

    Perhaps he should go back and talk to his mother and see Mo Rao¡¯s attitude.

    ¡­

    Because of the recording, Mo Rao was in an extremely bad mood.

    ......

    She had no appetite to eat and only stayed in her room to rest.

    When she finally went down, she bumped into Old Madam Fu.

    ¡°Grandma,¡± Mo Rao called obediently.

    ¡°Rao Rao,e with Grandma,¡± Old Madam Fu said kindly when she saw Mo Rao.

    The two of them sat down in the living room. Old Madam Fu held Mo Rao¡¯s hand, her eyes filled with love. ¡°Child, why have you lost weight recently?¡±

    Mo Rao had actually eaten a lot recently, but perhaps because she was pregnant and could not sleep well, she had lost weight.

    Tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Grandma. I¡¯ll gain weight if I eat more in the future.¡±

    Everyone in the Fu family cared about her, except Fu Ying.

    In the Fu family, she really felt the warmth of family from her mother-inw and grandmother-inw.

    ¡°Sigh, I know you¡¯re in a bad mood and have lost weight. It¡¯s because of Qu Ru, right?¡± Old Madam Fu sighed faintly.

    Mo Rao was shocked. How did Grandma know?

    She looked at Old Madam Fu in a daze.

    Looking at her shocked expression, Old Madam Fu smiled helplessly. ¡°You silly child, do you think Grandma ignores everything that happens at home? If you don¡¯t tell me, others will naturally tell me. Qu Ru is the same as her mistress mother. The moment shees back, many people have to be on guard. How can no one know?¡±

    Mo Rao lowered her head. ¡°Grandma, I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you.¡±

    ¡°I know. You¡¯re worried about my health and that my body won¡¯t be able to take it if I find out.¡± Old Madam Fu knew that Mo Rao was filial. This child was always thinking about others.

    Her grievance was understood by Old Madam Fu. Mo Rao¡¯s tears fell.

    She sobbed. Her pitiful appearance made Old Madam Fu¡¯s heart ache.

    ¡°Rao Rao, it was me who dyed your happiness. Back then, when your parents passed away, I thought the best way to protect you was to let Fu Ying marry you. This way, you would have an aboveboard identity and we would be able to take good care of you. However, I neglected whether the two of you werepatible. I didn¡¯t expect this marriage to bring you harm and imprisonment. Just thinking about it makes me feel guilty toward your parents!¡± Old Madam Fu said, feeling guilty.

    Mo Rao wiped her tears and shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Grandma. I know you feel sorry for me. Everything you do is for my own good.¡±

    She was really a good child. She would not resent anyone even if she was wronged, but the more she was like this, the more her heart ached.

    ¡°You¡¯re too tolerant and obedient.¡± Old Madam Fu sighed deeply. ¡°Rao Rao, I won¡¯t object to your divorce with Fu Ying. I can¡¯t watch you endure it anymore.¡±

    She really could not bear to see such a good child suffer.

    Mo Rao was stunned, then a smile bloomed on her face. ¡°Really? Grandma!¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true. As long as you¡¯re happy, the Fu family will always have your back.¡± Old Madam Fu nodded.

    In the past, Mo Rao liked Fu Ying so much. When she was about to marry Fu Ying, her expression was also this happy.

    She did not expect that she would be so happy to divorce Fu Ying.

    It was obvious how much Mo Rao had suffered in this marriage to be so eager to escape.

    ¡°Thank you, Grandma!¡± Mo Rao said excitedly.

    ¡°What are you thanking me for? But you have to promise me that you¡¯lle back often to visit me in the future.¡± Old Madam Fu was a little disappointed, but she knew that her decision was right.

    Mo Rao nodded vigorously. ¡°I will, Grandma. Don¡¯t worry. Even if we get a divorce, you¡¯re still my favorite Grandma!¡±

 Chapter 54 - Sheâ€™s the Only One

    <h4>Chapter 54: She¡¯s the Only One</h4>

    Mo Rao had stayed in the Fu family for so many years and spent the most time with Old Madam Fu.

    Everyone else was too busy. Only Mo Rao apanied the old woman to drink tea, chat, walk, massaged her, and told her jokes.

    In Old Madam Fu¡¯s heart, Mo Rao was her biological granddaughter. This little girl was obedient, cute, pure-hearted, and kind. She was always considerate of others.

    She was a match made in heaven with the cold and bad-tempered Fu Ying.

    When they got married, Old Madam Fu knew in her heart that her grandson had no feelings for Mo Rao at all. It was just that Mo Rao liked Fu Ying wholeheartedly and was willing topromise. Therefore, Old Madam Fu also thought that perhaps the two of them could develop feelings for each other one day.

    Unexpectedly, Fu Ying actually liked Qu Ru!

    How could that little vixenpare to Mo Rao? However, that kid was blinded!

    Qu Ru¡¯s mother was also a mistress. Before giving birth to Qu Ru, this woman¡¯s reputation was quite bad. In the upper-ss circle, every woman was wary of her. She pestered all sorts of men, and her methods were extremely despicable!

    It was not until Qu Ru was born that she stopped.

    It was precisely because of this that Old Madam Fu and Mo Wan firmly disagreed with Fu Ying and Qu Ru being together.

    Later, Qu Ru¡¯s mother died of a serious illness, but Old Madam Fu had heard many rumors that Qu Ru had inherited her mother¡¯s promiscuous ways.

    After Qu Ru entered the Qu family, she caused chaos in the Qu family. Moreover, she had repeatedly schemed against Mrs. Qu, who had no intention of targeting her. This was also the reason why Qu Ru could not stay in the Qu family!

    In short, she reaped what she sowed.

    ......

    Later on, Qu Ru set her sights on the Fu family and wanted to be the Young Madam of the Fu family. She did not know why Fu Ying had taken a fancy to her!

    Even if Mo Rao and Fu Ying divorced, Old Madam Fu would never allow Qu Ru to enter the family!

    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m back,¡± Fu Ying said.

    When she saw Fu Ying return, Mo Rao immediately stood up. The thought of the recording fromst night made her feel sick.

    She had once loved Fu Ying so deeply, but she had heard him lovemaking with another woman. This made her give uppletely.

    ¡°Grandma, you guys can chat. I¡¯m going upstairs to rest,¡± Mo Rao stood up and said to Old Madam Fu.

    Old Madam Fu nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Rao nced at Fu Ying indifferently. Fu Ying was still wearing the same clothes as yesterday, and there was obvious fatigue in his eyes.

    He must have worked too hard on Qu Rust night. He even had worked so hard on a substitute like her, let alone the woman he loved.

    Mo Rao¡¯s heart ached when she thought of that vivid scene, and she quickened her pace as she went up the stairs.

    Fu Ying¡¯s cold gaze followed the figure upstairs until she disappeared.

    ¡°Come and sit down.¡± The smile on Old Madam Fu¡¯s face had disappeared. It was rare for her to have such a cold attitude towards her grandson.

    Fu Ying nodded and went over to sit down.

    As soon as he sat down, Old Madam Fu continued, ¡°Fu Ying, do you think that I don¡¯t have long to live, so you can hide everything from me, since you don¡¯t need to hide it for long, right?¡±

    These words made Fu Ying frown. ¡°Grandma, what nonsense are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m spouting nonsense? Then why didn¡¯t you tell me that Qu Ru was back?¡± Old Madam Fu looked unhappy.

    Fu Ying subconsciously looked upstairs again. ¡°Grandma, who told you that?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who told me, but don¡¯t think that it was Rao Rao who told me!¡± Old Madam Fu knew who Fu Ying was suspecting when she saw his gaze.

    How infuriating!

    Fu Ying remained silent.

    ¡°I¡¯m right, aren¡¯t I? You want to me it on Rao Rao again? You should know her personality. Is she the kind of person who likes to gossip? Although I don¡¯t go out, I¡¯m still a living person. If you don¡¯t tell me, someone else will.¡± The more Old Madam Fu spoke, the angrier she became.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t,¡± Fu Ying exined in a low voice.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to act anymore. You¡¯ve been with Qu Ru all this time. Do you think I don¡¯t know? I know very well!¡± Old Madam Fu said coldly.

    ¡°Grandma, Qu Ru and I are innocent. Nothing happened.¡± Fu Ying looked at Old Madam Fu.

    He was not lying. Although he wanted to be with Qu Ru, he had never touched her. He only ever had sex with one woman, Mo Rao. Even if he wanted to touch Qu Ru, they had to be officially together

 Chapter 55 - Hurry Up and Divorce

    <h4>Chapter 55: Hurry Up and Divorce</h4>

    Old Madam Fu did not want to hear Fu Ying say this. She asked directly, ¡°Are you determined to be with Qu Ru?¡±

    Fu Ying was silent for a moment before nodding.

    ¡°I will never agree to Qu Ru marrying into the Fu family!¡± Old Madam Fu was very angry. ¡°Do you think that if I die quickly, no one will be able to control you, and you can live with that woman?¡±

    Fu Ying said nothing, but his frown deepened.

    He certainly hadn¡¯t thought of it that way.

    ¡°Alright, you really want to sever ties with your family for that woman!¡± Old Madam Fu was very disappointed. ¡°As long as I¡¯m alive, Qu Ru will never be able to enter the Fu family. You should know that I¡¯m not to be trifled with. I¡¯ll do anything to prevent the Fu family being destroyed in that woman¡¯s hands.¡±

    Fu Ying naturally knew his grandmother¡¯s methods. As the Old Madam of the Fu family, she naturally wasn¡¯t weak.

    Seeing that Fu Ying did not say anything, Old Madam Fu knew that this grandson of hers was beyond hope. She sighed. ¡°Fu Ying, Rao Rao is a good child. Why don¡¯t you know how to cherish her? Do you know that other than being wealthy, you¡¯re really not worthy of her at all?¡±

    ¡°She deserves a better man, a man who can treat her wholeheartedly. I can see that you¡¯re not the best candidate.¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s mood immediately worsened.

    What Old Madam Fu said next surprised him even more. ¡°You should divorce Rao Rao as soon as possible. Don¡¯t dy her future. She¡¯s still young and can find a better one.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Fu Ying could not believe it. Even his grandmother had agreed to his divorce with Mo Rao?!

    First his mother, then his grandmother. They were supposed to be the ones who objected the most.

    ......

    Old Madam Fu repeated impatiently, ¡°I said that I agree with you divorcing Rao Rao. Is there something wrong with your hearing?!¡±

    Where was the joy? Fu Ying only felt shocked and stunned.

    Old Madam Fu continued, ¡°But you have to pay the corresponding price. Since you want to divorce Rao Rao, you have to give half of all the assets under your name, be it real estate or liquid funds. Moreover, if you insist on marrying Qu Ru in the future, you have to sign an agreement with her. The Fu family will not give her a single cent. All the money, including all the benefits after marriage, has nothing to do with her. You can only give it to Rao Rao. Do you understand?¡±

    How could Fu Ying agree to such a use?

    ¡°I disagree.¡± Fu Ying refused directly.

    ¡°Bastard!¡± Old Madam Fu mmed the table in anger. ¡°You¡¯re the one who let Rao Rao down. ¡° ¡± You¡¯re the one who wasted her youth. Our family didn¡¯t do what we promised her parents. Do you know that?!¡±

    Fu Ying pursed his lips.

    Old Madam Fu tried her best to calm herself down so that she wouldn¡¯t be angered to death by her unfilial grandson. She added, ¡°Aren¡¯t you and Qu Ru true love? Since it¡¯s true love, she naturally won¡¯t mind who this money goes to. As long as she¡¯s with you, she should be happy. Could it be that if the Fu family¡¯s money has nothing to do with her, she¡¯s unwilling to be with you?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. Little Ru isn¡¯t that kind of person,¡± Fu Ying replied without thinking.

    ¡°Then why did you refuse? Tell her directly and see how she answers you!¡± Old Madam Fu sneered.

    Fu was silent again. No one knew what he was thinking.

    Old Madam Fu urged, ¡°You have to get this done as soon as possible. Rao Rao has lost a lot of weight recently and is not in good spirits. She has been depressed. She only became happy when I promised you to divorce her.¡±

    Happy? Fu Ying smiled coldly. Was she so eager to part ways with him?

    ¡°Hurry up and get a divorce! Stop torturing Rao Rao! In the past, she was so happy and cute. If you¡¯re a man, you should be more straightforward!¡± Old Madam Fu didn¡¯t want to talk to Fu Ying anymore. She waved her hand. ¡°Go get a divorce in the next few days. Anyway, Rao Rao has already promised me. After the divorce, I¡¯ll still be her grandmother. In the future, she might even be able to bring back a good grandson-inw for me.¡±

    Fu Ying was helpless. Why did he feel that his mother and grandmother had be Mo Rao¡¯s biological rtives?

    Seeing that Fu Ying did not move, Old Madam Fu got up and went upstairs to rest.

    Out of sight, out of mind!

    Fu Ying was about to go upstairs when another figure entered through the door.

    It was his father, Fu Lin.

    ¡°Dad, why are you back?¡± Fu Ying was surprised.

    ¡°I came back because I missed my wife.¡± Fu Lin dragged a huge suitcase and looked at Fu Ying, who was in the living room. ¡°What¡¯s with that expression? Did your mother or your grandmother lecture you?¡±

    Fu Yin shook his head. ¡°No. Dad, Are you sure I¡¯m your and Mom¡¯s biological child?¡±

 Chapter 56 - Donâ€™t Understand Her

    <h4>Chapter 56: Don¡¯t Understand Her</h4>

    Fu Lin looked at his son and was a little speechless. ¡°Why are you suddenly asking this?¡±

    ¡°My mother and grandmother agreed to my divorce from Mo Rao,¡± Fu Ying said with a frown.

    So that was the reason. A trace of disdain and coldness immediately appeared in Fu Lin¡¯s eyes. He snorted coldly. ¡°Is that so? This is a good thing.¡±

    This sounded strange. Fu Ying asked, ¡°Dad, you agree to my divorce with Mo Rao?¡±

    ¡°I agree. Why wouldn¡¯t I agree? She¡¯s a good girl, but she¡¯s staying here to let you trample on her sincerity. Now that Qu Ru is back, your heart is no longer with her. It¡¯s a sin to keep her around.¡± Fu Lin said coldly.

    Fu Ying really did not expect that everyone would agree to his divorce with Mo Rao.

    And everyone thought it was his fault and that he wasn¡¯t good enough for Mo Rao.

    But he was the sole heir of the Fu family!

    Fu Ying refused to believe it. He asked, ¡°Dad, is this a provocation from you and my mother? Do you think that this way, I won¡¯t get a divorce?¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Fu Lin red at his son. ¡°Will this goading method work? If you really divorce, won¡¯t we be shooting ourselves in the foot?¡±

    That was true.

    Fu Lin continued, ¡°We just think that you and Rao Rao are really notpatible. She deserves better. We can¡¯t bear to watch a happy girl be trapped in a loveless marriage. Anyway, since you¡¯ve already made a decision, don¡¯t regret it. Think about it carefully.¡±

    ¡°But I haven¡¯t considered it carefully yet.¡± There was a hint of irritation in Fu Ying¡¯s voice.

    ......

    ¡°Then think about whether you and Qu Ru are really in love. She can go through anything for true love, but why are you hesitating? Are you sure you love her? Or have you already had a change of heart?¡± Fu Lin questioned directly.

    A change of heart? This phrase made Fu Ying tremble.

    He had never dared to ponder that!

    Fu Lin ignored his son. He opened his suitcase and took out two exquisite dolls made of crystal. ¡°Take them to Rao Rao. These are my gifts to her. The rest are for your mother and grandmother.¡±

    Fu Ying took the two rather childish little things. ¡°What about me?¡±

    ¡°You? Me not suspecting that you were swapped or going for a paternity test is already being merciful to you. Useless thing. You almost lost our daughter-inw, yet you still want a gift!¡± Fu Lin scolded bluntly.

    Fu Ying¡¯s expression darkened as he changed the topic. ¡°Is that what she likes?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this thing? You don¡¯t even know what your wife likes. Can¡¯t you be more useful? It¡¯s better to like this than to like scum. At least she won¡¯t be sad.¡± Fu Lin scolded his son in a roundabout way.

    Fu Ying looked at the two little dolls with a dark expression.

    Fu Lin seemed to have thought of something. ¡°You go on all sorts of business trips. Have you ever bought her a gift?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Fu Ying shook his head because Mo Rao was also very obedient and would never ask for these things.

    Hearing this answer, Fu Linughed in anger. ¡°Good lord, Rao Rao¡¯s eyesight is really not that good. She actually likes such a scumbag.¡±

    Fu Ying had been repeatedly condemned by his family today and was almost numb already.

    Fu Lin could not be bothered with him and went upstairs.

    Fu Ying stayed for a while and also went to Mo Rao¡¯s room.

    At the desk in the corner of the room, Mo Rao was sitting and staring at theputer screen intently, as if she was busy.

    From time to time, she would draw on the sketch pad.

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t know what she was doing, but he went over and put down the gift. ¡°Dad brought you a gift.¡±

    ¡°Dad¡¯s home?¡± Mo Rao¡¯s tone brightened visibly. ¡°Did he bring this for me? It¡¯s beautiful!¡±

    In what way? How childish.

    Fu Ying thought to himself, but he replied indifferently, ¡°Yes.¡±

    As she unwrapped the exquisite transparent box, Mo Rao said, ¡°Daddy¡¯s so good to me. I¡¯ll go thank himter.¡±

    Two little dolls wereid out on the table, a boy and a girl, both wearing dungarees and matching outfits. They turned their heads and looked at each other in a very cute manner.

    Mo Rao liked these little dolls that were in pairs the most. She always thought that one represented herself and the other represented Fu Ying.

    As she watched, she seemed to remember something. She suddenly reached out and changed the positions of the two dolls. They went from looking at each other to turning their heads away from each other, as if they were having an argument.

    They weren¡¯t fighting. They were going to bepletely separated.

    This action made Fu Ying feel stifled. She must have done this on purpose!

 Chapter 57 - Court Battle

    <h4>Chapter 57: Court Battle</h4>

    ¡°Why do you like such childish things?¡±

    Fu Ying stood beside the desk and asked.

    Without looking up, Mo Rao said, ¡°What, can¡¯t I?¡±

    Of course she could. It was just childish.

    Fu Ying changed the subject. ¡°Today, Mom and Grandma agreed to our divorce.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Mo Rao had known all along. Her tone was aloof.

    ¡°But there are conditions for divorcing you. I have to give you half of all the assets under my name, and I have to sign an agreement with Qu Ru. If I want to marry her in the future, she can¡¯t get a single cent from the Fu family, even if it¡¯s assets after our marriage. I can only give them all to you.¡± Fu Ying exined these conditions. ¡°Grandma really dotes on you.¡±

    Other than him, Fu Ying, who in the Fu family did not dote on Mo Rao?

    Mo Rao asked coldly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You can¡¯t bear it? I thought you were so in love with Qu Ru that you could go through hell for her. Why can¡¯t you bear it now that I¡¯m asking you to exchange money for her having an honorable status? Is true love so cheap?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t bear it?¡± Fu Ying was furious. He grabbed Mo Rao¡¯s wrist and yanked her to her feet. ¡°Is it that I can¡¯t bear it, or are you starting to get greedy? Didn¡¯t you not care about money in the past?¡±

    Fu Ying tightened his grip on her wrist, causing a dull pain.

    Enduring the pain, Mo Rao looked up into those piercing, dark eyes. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve changed. I used to only want your affection. I thought money would taint my love for you, but I realized it was meaningless. You¡¯ve never really liked me, so why don¡¯t I just focus on money? I¡¯ll need money for my life in the future, right?¡±

    Leaving this ce demanded money. Giving birth demanded money. Raising a child demanded money.

    ......

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t want to focus on feelings anymore. She wanted to be realistic.

    After ten years, she had failed to capture Fu Ying¡¯s heart. She no longer had any hope.

    Fu Ying was like poison. She was addicted, but she had to quit.

    Otherwise, death awaited her!

    ¡°Really? Just because you need money to survive in the future? I think I¡¯ve given enough,¡± Fu Ying said coldly.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s enough. Isn¡¯t your true love with Qu Ru worth this bit of money? And the position of young madam,¡± Mo Rao retorted.

    Seeing her talk about benefits so coldly, Fu Ying became even angrier.

    He gritted his teeth. ¡°Mo Rao, what if I don¡¯t get a divorce? What will you do?¡±

    ¡°Why won¡¯t you get a divorce? Don¡¯t tell me you suddenly realized you were in love with me?¡± Mo Rao¡¯sugh was sarcastic.

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t tter yourself. I won¡¯t get a divorce until you agree to donate your bone marrow to her,¡± Fu Ying said ruthlessly.

    Indeed, that was the reason. Mo Rao had already thought of it.

    It was only more painful to hear it from him.

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll drag it out. Anyway, I¡¯m not in a hurry and you¡¯re not. She¡¯s the one who¡¯s in a hurry.¡± Mo Rao felt resigned.¡±¡±

    Fu Ying could not understand. Where had the docile and obedient Mo Rao gone?

    Now, she didn¡¯t seem to listen to him at all. She was going against him in everything!

    He suddenly reached out and grabbed Mo Rao¡¯s chin, forcing her to continue looking up at him. He narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Mo Rao, why are you pestering me repeatedly? Could it be that you¡­¡±

    Mo Rao tensed up. Surely he didn¡¯t suspect her pregnancy, did he?

    Fu Ying continued, ¡°Do you still like me? You can¡¯t let me go?¡±

    Heh, he was probably certain that her feelings wouldn¡¯t change.

    Mo Rao stopped looking at Fu Ying. Her long eyshes covered her eyes and her pink lips moved slightly. ¡°No, Fu Ying, I won¡¯t like you anymore. I just want to divorce you. And I definitely won¡¯t donate my bone marrow to Qu Ru. I won¡¯t relent on either matter. If you insist, then we might as well go to court.¡±

    It was really too much torture. All she wanted was relief.

    If she could grow wings, she wanted to fly away now to escape this cage.

    Fu Ying¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°Awsuit? Alright, as long as you want to, we¡¯ll y to the end!¡±

    His tone was full of anger. Mo Rao wanted to go to court with him? What a joke!

    ¡°Fu Ying, I don¡¯t want it toe to this, because once it does, everyone will know about our rtionship.¡± Mo Rao¡¯s voice was still soft, but it was no longer gentle.

    However, Fu Ying was already ovee with anger. He replied disdainfully, ¡°So what? I don¡¯t care.¡±

    With that, he released Mo Rao and went to the bathroom to take a cold shower to calm down.

    Mo Rao watched the bathroom door close and sighed. Why did it have toe to this? She had agreed to end things properly.

 Chapter 58 - Donâ€™t Touch Me

    <h4>Chapter 58: Don¡¯t Touch Me</h4>

    While Fu Ying was showering, Mo Rao was no longer in the mood to draw.

    She felt like she had fallen into an endless loop.

    If she wanted to divorce Fu Ying, she had to donate her bone marrow to Qu Ru. However, if she donated her bone marrow to Qu Ru, she would lose her child. Fu Ying did not know that she was pregnant, and she could not tell Fu Ying that she was pregnant.

    She wondered how to ovee this dilemma.

    Just as she was in a daze, the bathroom door opened and Fu Ying walked out.

    He only wrapped his lower body with a towel. His naked upper body was very muscr and fit. His muscles were just the right amount, like a perfect sculpture. His broad arms filled her with a sense of security, and his abs resembled a row of choctes.

    The legs that were wrapped in the towel looked very long and strong. Moreover, Mo Rao saw something she shouldn¡¯t have seen.

    A certain ce was bulging!

    How could he feel horny in this state? Fu Ying was indeed a man.

    Mo Rao quickly looked away.

    Fu Ying caught the subtle change in Mo Rao¡¯s expression and his eyes shed. Seeing her deliberately avoiding his gaze, he was very unhappy.

    When he was showering just now, he realized that his mind was filled with Mo Rao.

    Over the years, she had always followed behind him and amodated him. Sometimes, she would throw a small tantrum, but she would stop when necessary and be very obedient.

    ......

    To Fu Ying, Mo Rao was like a cat. She was obedient and a little prideful.

    But this cat was now focused on finding another master. Was Zhang Zhe, who he saw yesterday, her next man?

    Fu Ying checked. Zhang Zhe was the chief editor of a magazine agency. He had a good reputation in the industry and his financial conditions were alright. However, he was divorced and had a son with autism.

    With such conditions, could it be that Mo Rao actually wanted to be with him?

    He was worse than the young policeman from before!

    If she married him, she would be a stepmother!

    ¡°Come here.¡± The more Fu Ying thought about it, the more annoyed he became.

    Mo Rao sat up straight and looked at theputer screen without a change in expression. She only had a gentle and pretty side profile, and her ck hair gently draped over her shoulders, making her look very graceful.

    She did not even look at Fu Ying. ¡°No, just say it.¡±

    Why should she go over just because he asked her to?

    Did he still think that it was the same as before? That he could summon her at will?

    Mo Rao had to change, starting from these small matters!

    Fu Ying took a few steps to Mo Rao¡¯s side and picked her up.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Mo Rao eximed and looked at Fu Ying with wide eyes. ¡°What are you doing? Put me down!¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Fu Ying said coldly.

    Mo Rao simply covered her chest and looked wary. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t touch me. We¡¯re going to get a divorce soon!¡±

    She would definitely not cater to this man and let him do whatever he wanted.

    Especially since he had been touched by Qu Ru. He was too dirty!

    Fu Ying¡¯s gaze darkened. ¡°Do you think I won¡¯t touch you just because you say so?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also a human. I have the autonomy of my body. Besides, this is the old residence. Dad, Mom, and Grandma are all here. If you dare to mess around, I¡¯ll shout. I¡¯ll say that you abused me.¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°When did I abuse you?¡±

    ¡°If you touch me now, it¡¯ll be rape within the marriage. What¡¯s the difference between that and domestic violence?¡± Mo Rao mustered her courage. ¡°Anyway, we can¡¯t have such behavior again. After the divorce, we¡¯ll be strangers. You have to behave yourself.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not divorced yet.¡± Fu Ying really smiled. This woman was constantly reminding him about the divorce. Was she afraid that he would forget?

    Mo Rao said calmly, ¡°We¡¯re getting a divorce soon. It¡¯s pretty much the same. Aren¡¯t you waiting for me to donate my bone marrow to Qu Ru? But you won¡¯t be able tost longer than me.¡±

    Fu Ying looked down at the little person in his arms. Her face was full of feigned indifference. He deliberately asked, ¡°Then what if I don¡¯t agree to the divorce?¡±

    The more he looked at this little face, the prettier she seemed to look. She was gorgeous and cute.

    Especially those eyes. They were very dark and lovely.

    Mo Rao smiled coldly. ¡°Then let¡¯s fight it out together. At most, Qu Ru will die from exhaustion. I¡¯ll give her two more wreaths!¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s face turned livid from Mo Rao¡¯s words.

    Mo Rao took the opportunity to break free from his embrace and tidied her clothes. ¡°Fu Ying, I advise you to think about it carefully. If you really waste your time with me, I¡¯m afraid Qu Ru will never be able to marry you and will even die. Why don¡¯t you quickly divorce me and find another donor for her? With your ability, you should be able to do it.¡±

 Chapter 59 - Donâ€™t Say This Word

    <h4>Chapter 59: Don¡¯t Say This Word</h4>

    Fu Ying¡¯s eyes were cold as he looked at Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao continued, ¡°Also, you don¡¯t have to threaten me with anyone else. You have to do this again and again. I¡¯ve always been tolerant, but there¡¯s a limit to a person¡¯s patience. Moreover, for the past three years, I¡¯ve been your wife, not your enemy. When have you ever considered my feelings?¡±

    ¡°You always thought that I did it for your money and that everything I did was to get more benefits from you. You never believed me. I was actually sincerely in love with you. Now that I¡¯m willing to let go and get a divorce, you want to drag me down again. Is your hobby to torture me? If you continue like this, don¡¯t me me for being too ruthless!¡±

    Mo Rao¡¯s eyes were already red. She had finally decided to live for herself, but Fu Ying was unwilling to give her this chance.

    Fu Ying finally said, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    Mo Rao looked fearless. ¡°I¡¯m going to tell everyone that you cheated on me with Qu Ru during our marriage! Even if she marries you in the future, she will be a joke!¡±¡±¡±

    This kitten showed its sharp ws, but Fu Ying only smiled coldly. ¡°Go ahead. Since you¡¯re in such a hurry to let everyone know that your husband cheated on you, why don¡¯t I bring you along to my business engagements for the next few days? You can say it to everyone yourself. How about that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going. I¡¯ll just post on Weibo.¡± Mo Rao was not in the mood. What if Fu Ying caused trouble again?

    ¡°Are you not going, or are you afraid to go? You¡¯re still so timid.¡± Fu Ying smiled at her.

    Hearing this, Mo Rao was unhappy.

    She retorted angrily, her face flushed, ¡°If you have the guts, divorce me!¡±

    She mentioned the divorce again. Had that word be her mantra?

    Fu Ying¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°No, don¡¯t mention this word to me again.¡±

    ......

    ¡°Come, then call Qu Ru and tell her yourself that you refuse to get a divorce. Otherwise, she will think that I¡¯m clinging to you and refusing to get a divorce!¡± Mo Rao handed Fu Ying¡¯s phone over with a sincere expression.

    Fu Ying¡¯s eyes shed, but he did not answer.

    Mo Rao felt ridiculous and tired. She put down her phone. ¡°You¡¯re not getting a divorce because my usefulness hasn¡¯t beenpletely exhausted. You still want me to donate my bone marrow. How can you bear to tell her? She¡¯ll be heartbroken, right?¡±

    ¡°But her wellbeing has nothing to do with me. If you dare to force me, I¡¯ll tell Mom and Grandma. Let¡¯s see how you end up!¡±

    With that, Mo Rao left.

    Because she did not want to be angered to death by Fu Ying.

    For the sake of the child in her stomach, she had to control the frequency and extent of her anger.

    The one who wanted a divorce was Fu Ying, and the one who refused to get a divorce was Fu Ying. What kind of person did he think she was? Did he really take her for a pet?

    Fu Ying looked cold. Mo Rao was getting bolder.

    But the more this was the case, the more he did not want a divorce.

    At least for now, he did not want to divorce her. Since Mo Rao wanted to wait it ou, he would apany her.

    ¡­

    Mo Rao went to the courtyard alone and sat on the swing in a daze.

    In the past, she had always been waiting for Fu Ying toe home.

    But now, she actually felt depressed when she was under the same roof as him?

    At this moment, Mo Wan¡¯s car stopped at the door. She had rushed back from thew firm at thest minute.

    Of course, it was for her husband, Fu Lin, who had returned from a business trip.

    The couple had a very good rtionship and could be considered the model of a loving couple.

    Fu Ying and Fu Lin were father and son, but Fu Lin was different from his scumbag son. Not only was he loyal and considerate, but he was also very romantic.

    He would create some small surprises for Mo Wan and bring gifts back for her.

    The two of them had always been in love, their eyes filled with affection.

    ¡°Rao Rao, let¡¯s go in.¡± Seeing Mo Rao swinging alone, Mo Wan smiled and shouted.

    Mo Rao obediently went in with her mother-inw.

    Fu Lin personally baked cake. When he saw that his wife was back, he immediately cut it and brought it to her.

    He even cut arge piece for Mo Rao.

    ¡°Eat more. It¡¯s very sweet,¡± Fu Lin said to Mo Rao.

    ¡°It¡¯s so sweet, so she¡¯ll get fat if she eats too much. Why did you give so much to Rao Rao?¡± Mo Wan was worried that Mo Rao wouldn¡¯t be able to finish it she would be too embarrassed to leave any.

    Fu Lin nced at Mo Rao and said seriously, ¡°Rao Rao is so thin. She should eat more to gain weight. If she can¡¯t finish it, there¡¯s nothing left. It¡¯s okay. As long as she¡¯s healthy, it¡¯s fine whether she¡¯s fat or thin.¡±

    Mo Wan nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    With her open-minded inws and grandmother-inw who doted on her, actually, she was quite lucky to marry into the Fu family, but her husband was too despicable!

 Chapter 60 - Intolerable

    <h4>Chapter 60: Intolerable</h4> <h4>??</h4>

    After eating the cake, Mo Wan stood up. ¡°Alright, I have to rush back to thew firm to work.¡±

    Fu Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with reluctance. ¡°Huh? Honey, you¡¯re going back to thew firm?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t want toe back at first. I had a lot of things to do. I just came back to see you.¡± Mo Wan rebuked.

    Fu Lin sighed. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t work too hard. I think I can afford to take care of you. You can buy whatever you want to eat.¡±

    Mo Wan red at Fu Lin. ¡°I like to work. Is this your first day knowing me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. My wife is a independent woman. She¡¯s the best!¡± When Fu Lin saw that Mo Wan was angry, he quickly coaxed her. ¡°Thene back early tonight. I want to cook a big meal for you!¡±

    ¡°I know, I know. Are you a CEO or not? Why are you actinglike a budget husband?¡± Mo Wan said disdainfully, but her eyes were filled with smiles.

    Fu Lin said pitifully, ¡°I¡¯m willing to be anything for my wife.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to work. Teach that unfilial son of yours a lesson first. I¡¯ve been so angry recently!¡± Mo Wan was vexed when she thought of Fu Ying.

    ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll definitely teach him a lesson!¡± Fu Lin epted the task.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Mo Wan prepared to leave in a hurry.

    However, Fu Lin stopped her again. ¡°Wait, wifey!¡±

    Mo Wan could only stop in her tracks. ¡°What?¡±

    Fu Lin walked up to Mo Wan with a gentle smile on his face. He suddenly reached out and hugged Mo Wan¡¯s waist before kissing her domineeringly. ¡°I¡¯ll give you some motivation to work.¡±

    ¡°What are you doing?! You¡¯re so indecent. Your daughter-inw is still beside you!¡± Mo Wan revealed a rare shy expression.

    However, Fu Lin was very calm. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We¡¯re family!¡±

    Mo Wan looked at Mo Rao in embarrassment and quickly went to work.

    Mo Rao was so jealous of their public disy of affection that she wasn¡¯t in the mood to eat the cake anymore. She felt that her inws were too lovey-dovey.

    ¡°How is it? How does it taste?¡± Fu Lin returned to the dining table and sat down while asking with a smile.

    ¡°Delicious!¡± Mo Rao praised generously. ¡°It¡¯s not inferior to the cakes sold in the cake shops outside!¡±

    Fu Lin was ttered by his daughter-inw¡¯s praise. ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. Tell me if you want to eat dessert in the future. I¡¯ll make it for you when I have time.¡±

    Mo Rao nodded, but she was a little nervous.

    Actually, Fu Lin did not spend much time at home. Like Mo Wan, he was extremely busy.

    Fu Lin¡¯s image in the outside world was that of a domineering CEO. He was serious and cold, but he had never been like this at home. He was always smiling, and all his gentleness and enthusiasm were shown to his family.

    How nice!

    Suddenly, Fu Lin mentioned Fu Ying. ¡°Rao Rao, has Fu Ying bullied you again recently?¡±

    ¡°Dad, no.¡± Mo Rao was stunned before shaking her head. ¡°This¡­ isn¡¯t bullying!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, if this isn¡¯t bullying, then what is? I think it can be considered bullying!¡± Fu Lin was angry when he mentioned his scumbag son. His heart ached for Mo Rao. ¡°Rao Rao, although you can¡¯t help but give in to someone when you love them, you can¡¯t lose your true self. You love Fu Ying and you¡¯ve given so much. You have a clear conscience, but he¡¯s disloyal. This is his fault. You can¡¯t indulge him! In marriage, doesn¡¯t matter if you love someone or not, but you have to be responsible when you get married. If he really likes women outside, he shouldn¡¯t have chosen to get married back then!¡±

    Mo Rao understood Fu Lin¡¯s words.

    She looked down. ¡°I know, Dad.¡±

    ¡°You weren¡¯t wrong from the beginning to the end. The one who was wrong was Fu Ying!¡± Fu Lin assumed the attitude of an elder and said earnestly, ¡°Rao Rao, if you still like Fu Ying, don¡¯t be afraid. Go fight that mistress directly. With me, your mother, and Grandma, your chances of winning are 100%!¡±

    These words really touched Mo Rao.

    Although her inws were not her biological parents, they were like her biological parents.

    She felt a lump in her throat. ¡°Dad, forget it. Fu Ying and I can¡¯t go back anymore. We¡¯ve already said what we needed to say andid out our cards.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ are you sure you want a divorce?¡± Fu Lin asked softly.

    ¡°Yes, Dad, I¡¯ve already decided. Fu Ying did something that I really can¡¯t tolerate. Continuing the marriage is just torture. Let¡¯s end it here. It will be good for both sides.¡± Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists. Her nails dug into her palms, and it hurt a little.

    Fu Lin¡¯s gaze darkened. Something that even Mo Rao could not tolerate must be very shameless and disgusting!

    The only thing he could think of was Fu Ying and Qu Ru¡­

 Chapter 61 - Iâ€™ll Help You

    <h4>Chapter 61: I¡¯ll Help You</h4>

    This scum!

    Fu Lin really wanted to beat up his son!

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m determined to get a divorce. Dad, now that Fu Ying refuses to get a divorce, I don¡¯t know what to do.¡± Mo Rao was a little helpless.

    Fu Lin was silent for a while before asking, ¡°I heard from your mother that Qu Ru has leukemia. Did your bone marrow match hers sessfully?¡±

    Mo Rao nodded.

    ¡°That bastard Fu Ying used this to threaten you, right? He asked you to donate your bone marrow. If you don¡¯t donate, you won¡¯t get a divorce. He¡¯ll drag it on forever?¡± Fu Lin understood instantly.

    Mo Rao quickly nodded.

    Fu Lin really did not know how he had given birth to such a bastard.

    He was a good man and Mo Wan was a good woman. The Fu family¡¯s bloodline was quite good. Why did things suddenly change when it came to Fu Ying? Could it be a gic mutation?

    Fu Ying did not want to divorce Mo Rao. He definitely did not just want Mo Rao to donate her bone marrow. There must be another scheme.

    ¡°Rao Rao, don¡¯t be afraid. Your mother, grandmother, and I support you in this matter. If you want a divorce, we won¡¯t stop you, because that will harm you. How about this? I¡¯ll help you with this matter.¡± Fu Lin made up his mind.

    Mo Rao¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Really? Dad.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Fu Lin was very serious.

    ......

    ¡°Then¡­ how do you n to help me?¡± Mo Rao was a little puzzled.

    ¡°Collect evidence of Fu Ying¡¯s adultery and go to court. With your mother around, no matter how good awyer Fu Ying hires, he will definitely lose!¡± Fu Lin already had a countermeasure.

    This time, it was Mo Rao who was embarrassed.

    After all, Fu Lin and Mo Wan were Fu Ying¡¯s biological parents. It was not good for both parties to confront each other in court, right?

    Why did it feel like Fu Ying was not favored at all in the Fu family?

    She really wondered if Fu Ying was adopted¡­

    ¡°Dad, he¡¯s your biological son¡­¡± Mo Rao could not help but remind him.

    Could it be that her father-inw had forgotten his identity?

    However, Fu Lin did not react at all. ¡°I know, but we treat you like our own daughter. Besides, Fu Ying is the one in the wrong, not you. Anyway, after the divorce, you will definitely be able to find someone better. It¡¯s not necessarily the same for him. He will marry a vixen who will harm everyone.¡±

    Fu Lin was not polite when it came to insulting his son.

    Mo Rao was very touched, but she could not be so selfish. ¡°Dad, thank you, but let me handle this matter myself. I don¡¯t want to end up in such an awkward situation with him.¡±

    After all, they were still father and son. If they really did that, it would probably hurt the rtionship between father and son in the future.

    Mo Rao could not do such a thing.

    Fu Lin wanted to persuade Mo Rao, but his phone rang.

    ¡°German trantion? Why didn¡¯t you prepare beforehand?!¡± As soon as Fu Lin dealt with work, he immediately regained his domineering demeanor. He said sternly, ¡°Go find a German trantor as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°Dad, I know German. Do you need my help?¡± Mo Rao quickly took the initiative to ask.

    Fu Lin was shocked. ¡°You know German?¡±

    ¡°Yes,munication is not a problem.¡± Mo Rao nodded.

    Fu Lin did not expect his daughter-inw to be so impressive. He was very gratified. ¡°Alright, go change your clothes. Come to thepany with me now. A German client came. He doesn¡¯t know English and can onlymunicate in German.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Mo Rao quickly went upstairs to change.

    Mo Rao searched in the closet. Since she was going to thepany, she had to dress formally.

    After she graduated from university, there was a small suit that she wanted to wear when interviewing for jobs. In the end, before she could get a job, she married Fu Ying and became trapped in marriage.

    She took out the small suit again. It was a simple and ssic ck and whitebination. When Mo Rao wore it, she immediately felt like a professional.

    She changed into a pair of ck high heels too, making her look morous.

    In addition, Mo Rao¡¯s appearance was gorgeous to begin with. The simple suit made her look fashionable.

    When he saw Mo Rao go downstairs, Fu Lin was very satisfied. He was such a beautiful and capable daughter-inw. Why didn¡¯t Fu Ying know how to cherish her? How stupid!

    ¡°Dad, we can leave now.¡± Mo Rao was a little nervous.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡± Fu Lin nodded and the two of them went to thepany.

    This was the first time Mo Rao went to thepany. In the past, Fu Ying did not let her go out much and did not want the outside world to know her identity. She stayed at home obediently and waited for him toe back.

    Now that she thought about it, she was really pitiful. They were clearly husband and wife, but she lived like a mistress who had been hidden.

 Chapter 62 - Rumors In the Company

    <h4>Chapter 62: Rumors In the Company</h4>

    ¡°Dad, when we reach thepanyter, can you not tell everyone that I¡¯m your daughter-inw?¡± Mo Rao could not help but ask.

    Fu Lin asked in surprise, ¡°Why? Was it Fu Ying¡¯s request?¡±

    Mo Rao nodded.

    He was really speechless. Only Mo Rao could tolerate this brat.

    ¡°You even epted such a request from him?¡± Fu Lin asked again. ¡°What about you? Did you make any requests of him?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t have any requests.¡± Mo Rao lowered her head and spoke softly.

    Fu Lin waspletely puzzled. How could she tolerate this?

    Mo Rao also felt embarrassed. Why was she so cowardly? She felt too ashamed to face anyone.

    ¡°Sigh.¡± Fu Lin sighed. ¡°Rao Rao, it¡¯s because you indulge him too much that he bes more and more unrestrained.¡±

    Yes, Mo Rao also knew that she had been too indulgent.

    However, from the beginning, she had a one-sided crush on Fu Ying. Being able to marry Fu Ying was already her dream. How could she dare to make any requests?

    All she could do was to constantly amodate, please, and try to get a little love and affection from Fu Ying.

    In the end¡­ it was useless.

    ......

    ¡°I¡¯m not saying that you¡¯re not good, but as a wife, you have the right and authority to make some requests of your husband, especially emotional requests. How can you indulge him so unconditionally?¡± Fu Lin found it difficult to understand.

    After all, his rtionship with Mo Wan waspletely different.

    He was controlled by Mo Wan, but he was willing to be.

    Mo Rao did not answer. She shrank her head like an ostrich. She wanted to make a request too.

    However, her request would not be epted. Instead, she would be despised.

    After all, Fu Ying did not love her. Those who were not loved had no right to.

    As he looked at Mo Rao¡¯s pitiful and silent appearance, Fu Lin¡¯s heart ached a little. He sighed. ¡°Sigh, alright, I promise you.¡±

    Mo Rao finally said, ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡±

    Suddenly, she changed her address. ¡°No, thank you, Mr. Fu.¡±

    Fu Lin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had suddenly turned from a father-inw to a stranger.

    This was all Fu Ying¡¯s fault. He really wanted to beat this kid to death!

    If Fu Ying dared to marry Qu Ru in the future, he would definitely chase this kid out of the Fu family and let the two of them wander around.

    After a while, the car stopped in front of thepany.

    Fu Lin brought Mo Rao into thepany.

    Fu Lin¡¯s assistant, Chen Ji, was already waiting for them. When he saw Mo Rao, he handed her a temporary work pass. ¡°Your work pass.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Rao took the work pass and put it on her chest.

    Fu Lin said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s go and see that client.¡±

    Chen Ji immediately replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    After Mo Rao and Fu Lin left, thepany was in an uproar.

    Everyone was discussing Mo Rao.

    ¡°Oh my god, why did the chairman bring a woman to thepany? She¡¯s very beautiful!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s as gorgeous as a celebrity. Look at her figure and looks¡­¡±

    ¡°But didn¡¯t the chairman and Madam always have a good rtionship? They had always been the model couple! Could it be that something happened to the two of them? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it?¡±

    ¡°Is that girl as beautiful as Madam?¡±

    ¡°Different types, I guess. Could it be that the chairman¡­ changed his type?¡±

    Finally, someone came out to refute the rumors. ¡°Shut up, that¡¯s a German trantor that thepany found at thest minute!¡±

    But the others still did not believe it.

    ¡°The German trantor needs the chairman to pick her up personally? She even got off the chairman¡¯s car. He could just send the driver to do such a thing!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m dying of curiosity.¡±

    Gu Hai could not stand it anymore. He scolded sternly, ¡°Have you finished your work? How dare you joke about the chairman? Do you not want your jobs anymore?¡±

    Everyone was so frightened by him that they immediately shut up.

    Gu Hai continued to warn, ¡°This is a ce to work, not a ce to chat. Be serious and don¡¯t gossip about anything.¡±

    Everyone quickly lowered their heads and did not dare to spout nonsense.

    Only then did Gu Hai turn around and go to Fu Ying¡¯s office.

    ¡°Why did you take so long to get a document?¡± Fu Ying looked up at Gu Hai unhappily.

    ¡°President Fu, I just heard that the chairman brought a German trantor to thepany.¡± Gu Hai hesitated and said.

    ¡°So?¡± Fu Ying asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just heard that the chairman personally fetched her. She¡¯s very young and beautiful¡­¡± Gu Hai had already made it very obvious.

    Fu Ying frowned. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    Gu Hai lowered his voice. ¡°President Fu, some people said that the chairman and this young woman seem to be¡­ But I believe in the chairman¡¯s character. I have already warned them not to spout nonsense!¡±

 Chapter 63 - Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 63: Invitation</h4>

    Fu Ying naturally did not believe that there was a mistress between his parents.

    He knew very well how his father felt about his mother.

    However, a woman who could make Fu Lin pick her up personally and ignore the impact was naturally no ordinary woman.

    Not only did the woman have to be beautiful, but she also had to be very smart and hardworking. Fu Lin liked that type.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Fu Ying put down his work and stood up.

    Gu Hai did not dare to say anything and could only follow silently.

    At this moment, in the customer reception room, Mo Rao was sitting beside Fu Lin. Her voice was clear and sweet as she tranted dutifully.¡°; ¡±

    Initially, the others were a little worried that Mo Rao would not be able toplete the task. This was because this client was very important and was also a professional in a certain project. There would naturally be many professional terms in the conversation that could not be resolved by dailymunication.

    Unexpectedly, Mo Rao¡¯s trantion was very fast and urate. It could be seen from the German client and Fu Lin¡¯s increasingly satisfied smile.

    At the end, Mo Rao said gracefully, ¡°Mr. Lil, I hope this cooperation will be a win-win situation for both of us. We also wee you to our country and ourpany!¡±

    ¡°Haha, beautifuldy, you are so cute. Talking to you was a pleasure. If possible, I would like to invite you to attend tonight¡¯s banquet and be my dance partner, okay?¡± Lil sounded very happy.

    Before Mo Rao could answer, the door opened and a cold voice said, ¡°No.¡±

    Everyone looked over in surprise. It was Fu Ying.

    ......

    Other than him, no one dared to barge in like this.

    Fu Lin looked at his son unhappily. At this time, he was still thinking of restraining Mo Rao?

    This inexplicable possessiveness should not exist anymore.

    Mo Rao ignored Fu Ying and said to Mr. Lil with a smile, ¡°Alright, thank you for your invitation, Mr. Lear. I¡¯ll definitely be there on time!¡±

    They shook hands, and Mr. Lil left first.

    Fu Lin instructed Chen Ji, who was beside him, ¡°Mo Rao will be attending the banquet tonight. Go and prepare the gowns and jewelry she needs for tonight. Also, get a makeup artist.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Ji immediately went down.

    The others were also instructed to leave, leaving only Mo Rao, Fu Ying, and Fu Lin in the reception room.

    Fu Ying frowned and looked at Fu Lin. ¡°Dad, what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? Someone invited Rao Rao to the banquet as a dance partner tonight. Of course I have to prepare a gown for her. Besides, you and she are going to get a divorce. Why do you still care? This is her personal freedom. When you go to the hospital to take care of others, did she interfere in your matters?¡± Fu Lin asked directly.

    Fu Ying was speechless.

    Mo Rao was delighted to hear that. She had long wanted to say that.

    As expected of the head of the Fu family, her father-inw was impressive!

    Fu Ying¡¯s gaze was fixed on Mo Rao. She was very beautiful today. It was a type of beauty different from her usual docile and obedient beauty. Instead, she looked capable and elegant. Her face looked fresh and smooth, exquisite and fair.

    Mo Rao was a very elegant woman in the first ce. When she tranted today, the confidence she exuded was even more attractive.

    The moment Fu Ying arrived, he was attracted by her beauty and could not look away.

    And Lil had been smiling at Mo Rao, which made him very ufortable!

    ¡°Rao Rao,e, let¡¯s go to the office and organize the trantions. I need a set of written materials,¡± Fu Lin said to Mo Rao.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Mo Rao immediately followed, not wanting to look at Fu Ying again.

    His ugly expression made it seem as if she had done something wrong, and it made her feel terrible.

    As he watched Mo Rao and Fu Lin leave, Fu Ying¡¯s mood was terrible.

    When they arrived at Fu Lin¡¯s office, Mo Rao quickly sorted out the written materials. After Fu Lin flipped through them, he was very satisfied. ¡°You did well. Rao Rao, when did you learn German?¡±

    ¡°This is all because of my parents. When they were alive, they liked to flip through some foreign medical literature. I flipped through it with them and read it together. I secretly learned a lot,¡± Mo Rao replied.

    Speaking of the Mo family¡¯s parents, Fu Lin sighed. ¡°If they were still around, you would definitely be a doctor now.¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Mo Rao smiled bitterly. ¡°Ever since my parents left, I didn¡¯t really want to be a doctor anymore. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t choose to be a medical student during the college entrance examination.¡±

    She had watched her parents being doctors since she was young and respected this profession very much. However, it was also because of this that she felt that she was traumatized and could no longer be a doctor who saved lives, like her parents.

 Chapter 64 - Second Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 64: Second Marriage</h4> <h4>??</h4>

    Mo Rao did not regret choosing the film academy.

    However, she did not expect that she would not be able to enter the entertainment industry after graduation and would directly marry Fu Ying.

    If she divorced Fu Ying now, she could continue to work hard in the entertainment industry. After giving birth, she couldn¡¯t be directly exposed to the camera, so she was fine with being behind the scenes.

    She had a goal!

    ¡°Yes, these are all your personal wishes. I respect them. Alright, go rest for a while. I¡¯ll go to the banquet with you when I get off work,¡± Fu Lin said to Mo Rao.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Nodding, Mo Rao rose to leave.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Fu Lin stopped Mo Rao again. ¡°This is your first time in thepany, right?¡±

    Mo Rao nodded nkly.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the rooftop to take a look? The scenery on thepany¡¯s rooftop is very good.¡± When Fu Lin said this, he felt a little guilty.

    However, Mo Rao did not know anything and happily agreed.

    Looking at his daughter-inw¡¯s departing figure, Fu Lin sighed. She was really an innocent girl.

    If she really divorced Fu Ying and could not meet a good man, she would probably be heartbroken.

    Mo Rao did not know what her father-inw was thinking. She went straight to the rooftop.

    Unexpectedly, the rooftop had a different scenery. It was simply an open-air garden.

    The colorful flowers were extremely beautiful under the sunlight. They were even enveloped by transparent ss, like a crystal ball. The sun could shine directly on it, but the flowers would not get drenched when it rained.

    In the corner, a few other birds chirped.

    Mo Rao followed the sound and saw two to three little birds with bright feathers chirping in the big birdcage.

    How cute! Who was still raising birds on the rooftop?

    Mo Rao could not help but point her finger in to tease it. At this moment, she saw a bird¡¯s feed beside her. She quickly took a little and threw it in.

    ¡°They won¡¯t eat it.¡± Fu Ying¡¯s voice sounded.

    Mo Rao was shocked. She turned around and saw Fu Ying, who was wearing a simple shirt. His tall figure stood not far away and he looked at Mo Rao coldly.

    ¡°How do you know they won¡¯t eat it?¡± Mo Rao was a little unhappy.

    Fu Ying snorted coldly and walked over. He looked at the bird in the cage. ¡°Can¡¯t you see for yourself?¡±

    As expected, the birds did not eat the feed that Mo Rao threw in at all. They just kept flying around.

    ¡°Little birds, eat quickly. These are delicious!¡± Mo Rao did not believe it. She began to coax the little birds.

    Her silly look was adorable in Fu Ying¡¯s eyes.

    Unfortunately, the birds still did not eat.

    Mo Rao muttered to herself, ¡°They¡¯re not hungry yet.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Fu Ying took the feed and threw it in. The birds immediately ate happily!

    Mo Rao was speechless. Could it be that these birds could recognize people?

    She scolded angrily, ¡°As expected, birds are like their masters. What sort of master will have what sort of bird!¡±

    Fu Ying turned his head and looked at her puffed up cheeks that resembled those of a little goldfish. He deliberately asked, ¡°Oh yeah? What bird are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°What bird?¡± Mo Rao was stunned. It was the bird in the cage!

    Then, Mo Rao reacted and her gaze involuntarilynded between her legs. Could this person be saying¡­

    How shameless and obscene!

    Mo Rao¡¯s face instantly turned red. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±

    Fu Ying found it funny. She must have misunderstood, but teasing her put him in a good mood.

    ¡°Why did you suddenlye to thepany?¡± Fu Ying returned to the topic.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I didn¡¯t let anyone find out about my rtionship with you. I didn¡¯t forget that I promised you that I wouldn¡¯te to the office, but this time, something came up.¡±

    Mo Rao exined gloomily, ¡°Thepany needed a German trantor at thest minute. I came because I know German. He didn¡¯t tell anyone my identity. Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll expose our rtionship, but I¡¯m even more afraid than you!¡±

    Fu Ying raised his eyebrows. ¡°What are you afraid of?¡±

    Mo Rao replied self-righteously, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to get married in the future! You¡¯re the young master of the Fu family. If you divorce me, even if everyone knows about it, there will still be countless women chasing after you. I¡¯m different. If my identity is exposed and I divorce you, I¡¯ll be second-hand goods. At that time, high-quality men won¡¯t be willing to marry me because they would be afraid of being gossiped about. Therefore, only by divorcing silently can we maximize my benefits and let me find a man who truly loves me. Only he will know that it¡¯s my second marriage. He won¡¯t mind.¡±

 Chapter 65 - Personally Defying the Rumors

    <h4>Chapter 65: Personally Defying the Rumors</h4>

    Fu Ying was extremely unhappy when he heard that she was going to remarry.

    Could it be that Mo Rao had really found her next target?

    ¡°Don¡¯t go to the banquet tonight. Lil isn¡¯t a good person.¡± Fu Ying changed the topic.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if Mr. Lil is a good person, but you¡¯re indeed not a good person. You¡¯re about to get a divorce, but you still want to interfere with my freedom and cut off my luck with men. What if he fell in love with me at first sight? Not only him, but after we get a divorce, it¡¯s my freedom to eat with whichever man I want and watch movies with whichever man I want. Do I have to report to you one by one?¡± Mo Rao retorted.¡±Read more on newn0vel <o rg¡±

    Fu Ying was angered by her words and threw the documents in his hand to the ground.

    ¡°What else?!¡± He grabbed Mo Rao¡¯s slender arm, his face filled with anger. ¡°Mo Rao, don¡¯t forget that even if we get a divorce, I¡¯m still your brother. Back then, when you were adopted by the Fu family, you were my sister in name!¡±

    ¡°What sister?!¡± Mo Rao struggled angrily. ¡°We don¡¯t have any adoption documents. It¡¯s just a verbal agreement. Let me tell you, Fu Ying, I can acknowledge our parents and Grandma, but I definitely won¡¯t acknowledge you. After the divorce, I only want to be strangers with you. I don¡¯t want to know anything about you!¡±

    Fu Ying looked at that little mouth that kept moving. It looked so charming and seductive, but why were the wordsing out of it more and more infuriating?

    He reached out and pressed the back of Mo Rao¡¯s head. After a strong pull, he kissed her domineeringly, blocking her angry mouth.

    Unexpectedly, a drone was flying over the building.

    This was a live broadcast by a mediapany to showcase the charm of the city. Unexpectedly, when it filmed the roof of the Fu Corporation Building, it happened to capture the scene of the two of them kissing.

    Those watching the live-stream was in an uproar.

    ¡°This looks like the Fu Corporation¡¯s building?!¡±

    ......

    ¡°Am I seeing things? It seems real!¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t see wrongly. I¡¯m very sure that that¡¯s the Fu Corporation Building. It¡¯s the iconic ss dome. It¡¯s like a garden inside. In the past, a blogger used a drone to broadcast this ce!¡±

    ¡°Wait, why are there two people inside? Kissing?!¡±

    ¡°I saw it too. Although I couldn¡¯t see them clearly, I think their figures match. Haha¡­¡±

    ¡°Who are these two people? Are they employees of the Fu Corporation? How bold!¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, I took a screenshot. That man¡¯s watch is the Quenttin Tourbillon! It¡¯s a luxury watch worth about $900,000 dors!¡±

    ¡°Could he be¡­ Fu Ying?¡±

    ¡°I think he looks like him too. That woman seems to be quite beautiful. I can¡¯t see her face, but her figure is superb!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that nonsense? Would Fu Ying fall for an ugly person?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Qu Ru back? Fu Ying used to be quite close to her. Did their rtionship rekindle?¡±

    ¡°Pfft, no way? Is Qu Ru really going to marry into the Fu family?¡±

    Just as theizens were discussing fervently, Mo Wan replied on an official verified ount, ¡°Qu Ru will never marry into the Fu family!¡±

    Theizens were in an uproar again.

    ¡°Mother-inw! She¡¯s her daughter-inw!¡±

    ¡°Am I seeing things? The mother-inw personally refuted the rumors?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really Mo Wan¡¯s ount. How domineering!¡±

    ¡°Mother-inw, tell me what kind of daughter-inw you like. I¡¯ll try my best to look like that!¡±

    ¡°If not Qu Ru, then who? Which little vixen has such charm?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like Qu Ru either. I¡¯ve heard some rumors about her. She¡¯s quite¡­¡±

    Mo Wan looked at thements and continued to reply, ¡°Thank you all for your support. I know the little girl on the rooftop. She¡¯s not a little vixen. She¡¯s a cute little fairy. I like her very much.¡±

    The future mother-inw personally said so!

    ¡°Boohoo, I don¡¯t have a chance?¡±

    ¡°What a powerful little fairy. I want to be her disciple and marry into a wealthy family!¡±

    ¡°Granny, look at me. I have a good figure too. Boohoo¡­¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not a little vixen, but a little fairy instead. Ah!!! I¡¯m jealous!¡±

    The corners of Mo Wan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s a little fairy. Everyone is a little fairy, but some transvestites are more suitable to be called demons.¡±

    This caught everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Who are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m talking about Qu Ru. Haven¡¯t you understood?¡±

    ¡°I understand. You really have sharp eyes!¡±

    ¡°I think I was praised by her. She said that I¡¯m a little fairy. Is there any tycoons who like me?¡±

 Chapter 66 - Donâ€™t Even Think About Divorce

    <h4>Chapter 66: Don¡¯t Even Think About Divorce</h4>

    Mo Wan¡¯s appearance diverted their attention.

    Everyone had forgotten about who the woman who kissed Fu Ying was.

    Instead, they began to discuss if Mo Wan was throwing shade at Qu Ru!

    However, Mo Wan had just said that Qu Ru would never be able to marry into the Fu family. Her attitude was very firm.

    It was obvious that she hated Qu Ru.

    Qu Ru would not be able to get past Mo Wan, her future mother-inw. There was basically no chance for her to continue her rtionship with Fu Ying.

    Moreover, Fu Ying had kissed other women today. It was obvious that he had a change of heart.

    Just as the scene of Mo Rao and Fu Ying kissing jumped onto the trending searches, the Fu Corporation issued a notice that no one could reveal anything.

    Although the people from the Fu Corporation did not know Mo Rao¡¯s true identity, they knew that she was the German trantor brought by Fu Lin. It would be troublesome if they found out her real identity.

    ¡­

    When Mo Rao sensed a drone hovering in the sky, she wanted to push Fu Ying away.

    However, Fu Ying was very strong and she could not move at all.

    His broad and warm arms held her in ce, and his arms blocked her face.

    ......

    Even if the drone was filming, it could not capture Mo Rao¡¯s face.

    Fu Ying opened his eyes and looked at those misty eyes that contained a hint of grievance and fragility. Her face had also turned red fromck of oxygen, and her face looked like a red apple, making one want to take a bite.

    Every time he saw her dazed expression, Fu Ying felt his lower body stiffen.

    Not to mention him, any normal man would be seduced.

    Therefore, he would not let others see her!

    Fu Ying realized that his possessiveness of Mo Rao was getting stronger and stronger, to the point that he could not control himself.

    ¡°You bastard!¡± Mo Rao panted softly and scolded with a sobbing tone.

    The more she looked like she was about to cry, the more horny Fu Ying felt.

    He really wanted to bang her on the spot.

    The image of her ovee with pleasure under him appeared in his mind, and his blood boiled.

    Unfortunately, this ce was not suitable. Fu Ying was a little disappointed.

    ¡°I¡¯m a bastard.¡± Fu Ying only let go of Mo Rao when he saw that the drone had disappeared.

    ¡°I said that we¡¯re getting a divorce. You can¡¯t touch me again. Why don¡¯t you listen to me?!¡± Mo Rao stomped her feet angrily.

    However, Fu Ying waspletely shameless. ¡°Why not? Aren¡¯t we not divorced yet? Not to mention kissing you, it¡¯s normal to sleep with you and do more intimate things.¡±

    Mo Rao was almost angered to death by his words. She clenched her fists tightly.

    Her cute look made Fu Ying like her more and more.

    ¡°Do you still want to continue feeding the little birds?¡± Fu Ying looked at the feed on the ground. ¡°If you want, I¡¯ll get someone to send you some feed or some small bugs. They like to eat it. If you don¡¯t feed them,e back with me.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Mo Rao waved her hand angrily. ¡°Besides, you¡¯re my future ex-husband. Why should I go back with you? I want to find Dad!¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s tone was unfriendly. ¡°Mo Rao, we¡¯re not divorced yet, so don¡¯t say this word. As long as I don¡¯t want to get a divorce, you can forget about getting a divorce for the rest of your life!¡±

    Mo Rao became even angrier. ¡°Alright! Then don¡¯t get a divorce! I can just sit back and enjoy the fruits of yourbor. I can live a good life and don¡¯t have to work. I can just go on shopping sprees every day. Anyway, so many women are racking their brains trying to marry into the Fu family, especially a certain woman. That is simply her lifelong dream. But now, she has no chance!¡±

    Fu Ying looked at Mo Rao coldly.

    ¡°Fu Ying, since you don¡¯t want to get a divorce, I don¡¯t want to be the woman behind you. I want to be Young Madam Fu openly. If you don¡¯t agree, get a divorce quickly!¡±

    ¡°How dare you threaten me?¡± Fu Ying asked with a cold smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m not threatening you or scaring you. With Grandma and the others backing me up, I¡¯m not afraid of anything!¡± Mo Rao said seriously.

    Fu Ying replied indifferently, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go public. See what kind of life you will lead in the future. No matter where you go or what you do, you will be watched. As long as you do something wrong, you will have to ept everyone¡¯s criticism.¡±

    Mo Rao was stunned. Was it that troublesome?

    She usually liked to go out and eat and drink because she was too bored.

    Would she be watched even when she ate hotpot in public?

    Mo Rao refused to admit defeat. ¡°So what? I can squander your money and book the entire ce. I can eat whatever I want and buy whatever I want. I can eat and drink until my legs go weak!¡±

 Chapter 67 - To Coax Her

    <h4>Chapter 67: To Coax Her</h4>

    Fu Ying could not help butugh when he heard Mo Rao¡¯s words. ¡°Can you have more dignity? You married me just to eat and drink?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s more than that!¡± Mo Rao snorted. ¡°I did it for freedom. You don¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°Oh, for freedom. Then? What else?¡± Fu Ying looked like he understood.

    Mo Rao was stunned and confused. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Other than eating and drinking, there¡¯s nothing else you want?¡± Fu Ying reminded patiently.

    Mo Rao pondered for a moment. ¡°Yes, I want to donate your money everywhere! I want to donate your money until you go bankrupt!¡±(Search N ewNovel *)

    Fu Ying was speechless.

    This train of thought was indeed strange.

    Could it be that this little girl was really after his money?

    Mo Rao nced at Fu Ying. ¡°Hmph, forget it. I won¡¯t talk nonsense with you. I¡¯m not that kind of person. I¡¯m not the type to spend money everywhere to pass the time. That¡¯s not my personality. I have my own way of passing time, but I will never cheat because of emptiness or loneliness. I¡¯m different from you. You have no morals, but I think marriage is very sacred. I won¡¯t taint it!¡±

    Fu Ying smiled coldly. ¡°Is that so? Do you think it¡¯s sacred to marry a man who doesn¡¯t love you?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Mo Rao¡¯s face turned pale.

    Fu Ying was really too good at hurting people.

    ......

    He knew where her sore spot was!

    She had been trying her best to let go during this period of time, but Fu Ying¡¯s words always made her feel extremely upset.

    She did not want to cry, but how could she let go of a ten-year rtionship just like that?

    Tears that Mo Rao held back flowed out of her eyes. She did not want Fu Ying to see it. After wiping her tears hard, she turned around and left, not wanting to say anything else.

    Seeing Mo Rao wipe her eyes, Fu Ying frowned. Was she crying?

    Why did she cry so easily?

    She was simply a crybaby!

    Fu Ying¡¯s mood instantly plummeted. Fu Ying followed her down.

    As soon as he returned to his office, Gu Hai said to Fu Ying, ¡°President Fu, something happened¡­¡±

    ¡°Speak,¡± Fu Ying said coldly.

    ¡°The scene of you and Young Madam on the rooftop just now was captured. It¡¯s now on the trending searches. Your mother even went to the live-stream room personally and said that she would never agree to let Miss Qu Ru enter the Fu family¡­¡±

    Fu Ying was worried about something else. ¡°No one found out Mo Rao¡¯s identity, right?¡±

    ¡°No, since the chairman has forbade them from doing so, no one in thepany dares to,¡± Gu Hai replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. As for my mother, she can say whatever she wants. I can¡¯t interfere. You have to keep an eye on things and not let anyone find out Mo Rao¡¯s identity,¡± Fu Ying replied.

    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Gu Hai nodded and reminded him, ¡°By the way, President Fu, you forgot to bring your phone. It kept ringing. It seems to be a call from Miss Qu.¡±

    This matter had already blown up so much. Qu Ru must have seen it too.

    Fu Ying said calmly, ¡°I understand. Go out.¡±

    After Gu Hai left, Fu Ying¡¯s phone rang again. He answered the call. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Fu Ying, how could you kiss her¡­¡± Qu Ru¡¯s sobbing voice sounded.

    She could not believe that Fu Ying had actually kissed Mo Rao!

    How could he do that?

    When Fu Ying heard this question, he felt a little frustrated. He and Mo Rao were legally married, so why couldn¡¯t he kiss her?

    He was a little frustrated. ¡°Xiao Ru, Mo Rao and I kissed countless times when you were away. Are you going to hold me acocuntable for that too?¡±

    Qu Ru was instantly stunned and stammered.

    She did not dare to be willful now. She could not be as unrestrained as Mo Rao.

    This was because Mo Rao was going to divorce Fu Ying, and she was going to marry into the Fu family!

    If she quarreled with Fu Ying now and parted on bad terms, her efforts would be in vain.

    At the very least, she had to wait until Mo Rao donated her bone marrow!

    ¡°Fu Ying, I didn¡¯t mean that. I just¡­ I love you too much, but your family doesn¡¯t like me. I feel terrible¡­ I¡¯m sorry for putting you under so much pressure¡­¡±

    Qu Ru cried.

    Qu Ru¡¯s gentleness waspletely different from Mo Rao¡¯s softness.

    Fu Ying could not say why, but he could clearly distinguish between them.

    ¡°Fu Ying, I know she must have taken the initiative, right? She can¡¯t bear to leave you. You cooperated with her in order to coax her to donate her bone marrow to me, right?¡± Qu Ru began to deceive herself.

    She did not believe that Fu Ying would really fall in love with Mo Rao.

    She was clearly the one in Fu Ying¡¯s heart!

    ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to get the bone marrow. Don¡¯t worry too much. Rest well. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Fu Ying did not want to say anything else and hung up.

    Qu Ru immediately regretted it. Why was she so impulsive just now? She should have held it in!

 Chapter 68 - Do You Really Not Love Him Anymore?

    <h4>Chapter 68: Do You Really Not Love Him Anymore?</h4>

    Mo Rao returned to the lounge.

    Then, her phone rang.

    She opened it and realized that she had been pulled into a group by Mo Wan. There were only three people in the group. Other than Mo Rao and Mo Wan, there was also Old Madam Fu.

    Mo Wan immediately sent the news link to the group. ¡°Rao Rao, take a look.¡±

    After Mo Rao clicked on it, she was caught betweenughter and tears.

    ¡°How is it? I¡¯m impressive, right?¡± Mo Wan asked proudly.

    ¡°Impressive! How mighty and domineering!¡± Mo Rao quickly replied.

    Even Old Madam Fu sent a message. ¡°Daughter-inw, you did well. Let Ah Lin cook a big meal to reward you tonight!¡±

    Mo Wan smiled happily and continued to send messages. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re ttering me. Rao Rao did very well today. She should be high-profile. She should let everyone to know that Fu Ying is taken and not everyone can seduce him. Although the grass had grown crooked now, not just anyone can get him!¡±

    Mo Wan was really interesting topare her son to grass that had grown crooked.

    Mo Rao could not help butugh.

    Old Madam Fu came out to praise her again. ¡°Yes, Rao Rao is also very impressive. You also have a share of Ah Lin¡¯s feast!¡±

    Then, an emoji appeared. It was actually Fu Lin in an apron cutting vegetables in the kitchen.

    ......

    As expected of his biological mother, she even had such an emoji!

    Mo Rao admired Old Madam Fu¡¯s mindset.

    Mo Wan added, ¡°Oh right, Matriarch Yun¡¯s birthday banquet is in two days. This time, we have to bring Rao Rao to attend and show her face.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Old Madam Fu sent a voice message in the group. ¡°I definitely won¡¯t listen to that brat Fu Ying this time!¡±

    Mo Rao was a little worried. She had promised Fu Ying in the past not to expose their rtionship in public.

    If she followed Mo Wan and Old Madam Fu to the birthday banquet, everyone would probably discuss it.

    ¡°Mom, Grandma, I don¡¯t think I should go. My identity¡­¡± Mo Rao was in a difficult position. She was about to divorce Fu Ying. It wasn¡¯t suitable for her to attend the birthday banquet, right?

    Mo Wan was unhappy. ¡°Why not? What¡¯s wrong with your identity? If anyone dares to say anything, I¡¯ll say that you¡¯re an adopted child of our Fu family. Everyone knows that the Fu family did adopt a child.¡±

    Old Madam Fu agreed. ¡°Yes, Rao Rao, your mother is right. You can¡¯t refuse to attend any banquets just because of that brat Fu Ying. You have to be as high-profile as you were today. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±

    The two of them did not give Mo Rao a chance to reject. Mo Wan said directly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll order a gown for Rao Rao.¡±

    ¡°Alright, go quickly. You have to choose something beautiful and let Rao Rao stun everyone!¡± Old Madam Fu sent a message.

    Mo Rao watched as the two of them chatted happily. She could only watch.

    At this moment, Fu Lin appeared behind her.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Fu Lin asked with a smile.

    Mo Rao was shocked. When she saw that it was Fu Lin, she quickly shouted, ¡°Uncle Fu!¡±

    ¡°Gee, there¡¯s no one here. Why are you calling me uncle? It¡¯s better to call me father. I already feel distant from you because of this form of address.¡± Fu Lin disliked being called uncle.

    Mo Rao had been in the Fu family for so many years. Before he married Fu Ying, he had treated Mo Rao like his daughter.

    Fu Lin had really watched this youngdy grow up. She was obedient, sensible, and kind. Therefore, when Old Madam Fu said that she wanted to marry Mo Rao to Fu Ying, he agreed.

    ¡°Dad,¡± Mo Rao called out softly again, afraid that others would hear her.

    Fu Lin nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Sit down quickly. I have something to tell you.¡±

    Mo Rao sat down obediently and Fu Lin sat down too.

    ¡°Rao Rao, what I want to tell you is that if you really can¡¯t salvage the rtionship between you and Fu Ying and insist on getting a divorce, I can ept and understand, but after you get a divorce, you must not distant yourself from your mother-inw or grandmother-inw. They sincerely care about you. If you distant yourself from them because of the divorce, they will probably be heartbroken,¡± Fu Lin said earnestly.

    Mo Rao nodded solemnly. ¡°I know, Dad. Nothing like this will happen. No matter what happens to my rtionship with Fu Ying, I will continue to treat you as my family. It will never change.¡±

    Fu Lin sighed. ¡°Sigh, Rao Rao, you¡¯re a sensible child, so I¡¯m not very worried about this. But I still want to ask you, do you really not love Fu Ying anymore?¡±

    Mo Rao was stunned and did not know how to answer this question.

 Chapter 69 - Being A Daughter Openly

    <h4>Chapter 69: Being A Daughter Openly</h4>

    Seeing Mo Rao stunned, Fu Lin also examined her expression.

    If she didn¡¯t love him anymore, she should have said it easily, but she had been silent for so long.

    Clearly, she still had feelings for Fu Ying. It was just that so many things had happened now, and she wanted to force herself to let go.

    ¡°Rao Rao, although I¡¯m Fu Ying¡¯s father, I definitely won¡¯t side with him. I know my son very well. No matter who it is, as long as they choose to be with him, they are destined to be the amodating party. Such a rtionship will be very tiring. You must have been very tired all these years and have sacrificed a lot.¡± Fu Lin¡¯s heart ached for Mo Rao when he said these words.

    Mo Rao felt a lump in her throat and lowered her head. ¡°Dad, this is my own choice.¡±

    ¡°I know. That¡¯s why you¡¯re willing to indulge him and amodate him. He¡¯s been the apple of his family¡¯s eye since he was young and has never suffered any setbacks. Therefore, he has unknowingly developed a self-righteous spoiled personality. He needs to be handed everything personally. He won¡¯t take the initiative to fight for it, nor will he put in effort and sincerity. However, he isn¡¯t bad at heart, so he will definitely regret it when he loses something precious in the future.¡±

    Fu Lin looked at Mo Rao solemnly. ¡°Rao Rao, if possible, can you give him more time?¡±

    Was Fu Lin here to persuade her not to divorce Fu Ying?

    No matter what, he was Fu Ying¡¯s father and would always think for his son.

    Mo Rao twisted her fingers and asked softly, ¡°How much time will I have to give him? I¡¯ve already given him three years. Will I have to give him another three years, or thirty years, or even a lifetime?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Fu Lin was stunned and felt a little guilty.¡± You¡¯ll have to make a judgment based on your heart. ¡±

    Mo Rao smiled bitterly. Her heart was already riddled with holes.

    Moreover, Fu Ying and Qu Ru had already slept together. She really could not tolerate it anymore. Every time she thought of the scene of the two of them making love in bed, she felt disgusted and wanted to vomit.

    ......

    ¡°Think about it carefully.¡± Fu Lin knew that he could not say too much. He could only help Fu Ying to this point.

    Mo Rao hummed in agreement.

    Evening arrived.

    Mo Wan sent someone to deliver the dress.

    Fu Lin sent someone to cancel the gown he had ordered.

    The dark green velvet round-necked gown outlined Mo Rao¡¯s slender figure. Her figure was already very good, and this gown simply magnified her elegant charm a hundred times.

    The color of the gown and Mo Rao¡¯s fair skin made her look extremely beautiful. The velvet reflected specks of crystal under the light, making her look like a princess from a fairy tale. She was wearing a gem ne of the same color around her neck. The workmanship was exquisite andplicated. It was obvious that it was expensive.

    Her long ck hair was simply tied up and pinned to the back of her head with a pearl hairpin, revealing her fair and full forehead, beautiful eyebrows, and pearl earrings that were the same style as the hairpin. They sparkled on her round earlobes and added a sense of elegance.

    She had never dressed so grandly. Looking at herself in the mirror, she was filled with joy.

    Fu Lin was very satisfied. ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful. As expected of something my wife choose!¡±

    ¡°Did mother-inw choose it?¡± Mo Rao¡¯s heart warmed. ¡°No wonder it¡¯s so fitting and beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Yes, back then, I was attracted by your mother when she was wearing this long dress. Her taste has always been very good!¡± Fu Lin recalled his love history and his eyes were filled with gentleness.

    Mo Rao also smiled. It seemed that her mother-inw¡¯s taste was really first-rate.

    Fu Lin left with Mo Rao from the exclusive elevator and prepared to get into the car at the underground garage to go to the banquet venue.

    In the end, Fu Ying suddenly appeared.

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll bring her to the banquet.¡± Fu Ying nced at Mo Rao. There was a sh of surprise in his eyes before he calmed down and he said, ¡°If you bring her there, it¡¯ll be easy for others to misunderstand.¡±

    ¡°What misunderstanding? I will tell them that you¡¯re my goddaughter. Rao Rao¡¯s parents are the Fu family¡¯s benefactors. Who doesn¡¯t know?¡± Fu Lin frowned, not wanting to hand Mo Rao over to Fu Ying.

    Fu Ying said coldly, ¡°Then how are you going to exin to others in the future that your goddaughter has be your daughter-inw?¡±

    ¡°You still have the cheek to ask me? This is all your fault!¡± Fu Lin was a little unhappy. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t hidden Rao Rao, would we need to exin these things? Hurry up and divorce Rao Rao. No one knows about your rtionship anyway, so we can let Rao Rao be our daughter openly!¡±

 Chapter 70 - Siblings

    <h4>Chapter 70: Siblings</h4>

    Fu Lin did not want to waste time. He gave Mo Rao the choice. ¡°Rao Rao, whose car are you getting into?¡±

    Fu Ying ordered without thinking, ¡°Get on mine!¡±

    With that, he tried to take her hand.

    Mo Rao immediately pulled her hand out and said calmly, ¡°Young Master Fu, let¡¯s be mindful of avoiding negative impact. It¡¯ll be good for everyone.¡±

    With that, she got into Fu Lin¡¯s car.

    Fu Ying¡¯s expression was very ugly as he stared intently at the car window.

    Fu Lin looked at his son with helplessness and disdain. This was his fault.

    ¡°Did you hear that? I have to avoid arousing suspicion with you!¡± After Fu Lin said this, he got into the car and asked the driver to drive away.

    Fu Ying stood on the spot with a dark expression. He was extremely unhappy to be rejected by Mo Rao again and again.

    ¡­

    At the banquet, Fu Lin brought Mo Rao around to chat with people.

    He had deliberately brought Mo Rao to everyone for them to get to know her. How could such a good child be hidden at home?

    If he brought Mo Rao out, she would be praised by everyone!

    ......

    Someone asked about Mo Rao¡¯s identity.

    Fu Lin smiled and replied, ¡°Have you forgotten that my mother adopted a child many years ago?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s true!¡±

    ¡°Then this is the daughter of the Fu family. Nice to meet you!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful!¡±

    Everyone ttered him, and Fu Lin was very pleased. ¡°Yes, she is the only daughter of the Fu family, Mo Rao.¡±

    Mo Rao greeted obediently, ¡°Hello, everyone.¡±

    Everyone looked at her and nodded with a smile.

    Why did Fu Lin suddenly appear with his adopted daughter? She looked like she was at the right age to get married. Was he here to find a son-inw?

    Although Mo Rao was not the biological daughter of the Fu family, they had heard that her parents were Old Madam Fu¡¯s saviors. That was why Old Madam Fu took her in as her god-granddaughter. The Fu family only had Fu Ying and no daughter, so Mo Rao was probably quite doted on in the Fu family.

    From Fu Lin¡¯s words just now, it could be seen that he liked this adopted daughter very much.

    This was a great opportunity!

    Someone immediately brought his son in front of Mo Rao.

    Anyone would be lucky to marry the Fu family¡¯s daughter.

    Although the sons of these people were not as handsome as Fu Ying and their families weren¡¯t as powerful, they spoke gently and acted in a gentlemanly manner.

    Fu Ying stood not far away and watched coldly as Mo Rao chatted andughed with these men.

    A feeling of jealousy spread through him.

    How could she smile so charmingly at other men? Didn¡¯t she know that she was very seductive?

    None of these men were good!

    Fu Ying finally could not take it anymore. He strode over and stood between Mo Rao and the other men. His tone was cold. ¡°Come here. I have something to tell you.¡±

    Then, he grabbed Mo Rao¡¯s hand and took her away.

    In an empty corner, Mo Rao broke free from Fu Ying¡¯s hand and was extremely angry. ¡°Fu Ying, what are you doing?! Aren¡¯t you afraid that others will misunderstand?!¡±

    ¡°Why should I be afraid that they will misunderstand? Who do they think they are?¡± Fu Ying¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°My father knows that you are my wife, but he still left you to those men to chat. Is he deliberately trying to anger me?¡±

    Mo Rao was furious. ¡°Are you crazy?! They don¡¯t know about our rtionship. They only know that we¡¯re siblings. Do you understand?¡±

    Siblings my ass!

    Fu Ying¡¯s expression darkened.

    ¡°Fu Ying, everything in this world has a cause and effect. Back then, you didn¡¯t let me show my face and didn¡¯t tell others about our rtionship. You¡¯ve created such a situation.¡± Mo Rao¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment. ¡°Let¡¯s leave it at that. We¡¯ll always be siblings in others¡¯ hearts.¡±

    With that, Mo Rao prepared to leave.

    Fu Ying rushed forward angrily and grabbed Mo Rao, blocking her in the corner. His tall body was filled with oppression. ¡°Siblings? Siblings who have sex together?!¡±

    ¡°Fu Ying!!!¡± Mo Rao suppressed her anger and red at Fu Ying. ¡°Can you not shoot your mouth off?! If you continue like this, I¡¯ll tell everyone that we¡¯re husband and wife. Let¡¯s see how you clean up this mess and exin it to Qu Ru?!¡±

    Fu Ying sneered. ¡°Alright, you can¡¯t just say it!¡±

    His lips kissed Mo Rao¡¯s cherry lips. The familiar softness and sweetness made him unable to stop.

    Every time he saw her, he wanted to kiss her, especially today. She was dressed too beautifully, and her beautiful look made him horny. Mo Rao¡¯s charm and gentleness made him want to have her all to himself. He did not want anyone to see her again.

 Chapter 71 - A Month

    <h4>Chapter 71: A Month</h4>

    Fu Ying did not know when it started, but he seemed to have be obsessed with Mo Rao.

    He was infatuated with her body, as if he could not get enough of it every time.

    If that was all, it would be fine. What was terrifying was that he actually started to rely on Mo Rao emotionally!

    This was what made her a femme fatale!

    Fu Ying indulged himself and kissed the woman in his arms passionately.

    Mo Rao was dizzy from the kiss and her face turned red. She struggled with all her might and pushed Fu Ying with all her might, but it was useless.

    Finally, Fu Ying let go of her.

    ¡°Fu Ying, you bastard!¡± Mo Rao was so angry that she started crying. She scolded with tears in her eyes, ¡°How can you be so shameless? We¡¯re going to get a divorce now, but you still have to treat me like this. You don¡¯t like me. Now that Qu Ru is back, why do you still have to torture me? Haven¡¯t I given enough all these years? I was willing to be Qu Ru¡¯s substitute for three years to fill your emptiness. Now that she¡¯s back, I¡¯m willing to leave you and make room for her. What else do you want me to do?!¡±

    Love was beautiful, but Mo Rao had lost everything because she loved someone.

    Freedom, soul, career, life, everything was a mess!

    She wanted to leave Fu Ying now and find her true self, but Fu Ying wanted to stop her!

    ¡°I want you to continue to apany me, forever.¡± Fu Ying¡¯s heart ached. He looked at her red eyes, which were like a little rabbit¡¯s, and hugged her again.

    Why say these things?

    ......

    Mo Rao did not understand. She choked. ¡°Fu Ying, I just want a pure love where we¡¯re loyal to each other and attached to each other. The marriage I want is sacred and not mixed with anything dark, but you can¡¯t give it to me, so I chose to let go. I hope you won¡¯t treat me like this in the future because every time you kiss me, I get hopeful again, thinking that you actually have some feelings for me. Then, I¡¯ll be disappointed again and experience the pain of falling from heaven to hell. I¡¯ve really had enough.¡±

    Tears fell from Mo Rao¡¯s eyes like pearls.

    Her face was filled with pain and anguish. She no longer looked as gentle and cute as before.

    She had already sacrificed ten years of her youth to love Fu Ying. Now that she had chosen to let go, it was as painful as cutting her flesh, but she had no choice.

    These bloody wounds would heal in time. She would wait for that day.

    However, Fu Ying was like a demon. Every time her wound healed a little, he would appear and open it again with a dagger, piercing it and making her feel worse.

    Thinking of her ridiculous ten years, Mo Rao cried even harder.

    Fu Ying¡¯s heart ached. His intention wasn¡¯t to make Mo Rao sad.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, don¡¯t cry.¡± He took off his jacket and gently draped it over Mo Rao, using his body to block her. Even if someone passed by, they wouldn¡¯t recognize who it was.

    ¡°Fu Ying, just treat it as doing a good deed. Don¡¯t be gentle to me anymore. Not even a little.¡± Mo Rao raised her head and looked at Fu Ying with red eyes.

    Warmth and reluctance shed across Fu Ying¡¯s eyes. ¡°But if I¡¯m not gentle to you, who should I be gentle to?¡±

    Mo Rao smiled sadly. ¡°Qu Ru. Haven¡¯t you been waiting for her? Fu Ying, I don¡¯t want to sleep with someone who doesn¡¯t have me in his heart. I only want to be with someone who can love me for the rest of my life. If you can do it, we¡¯ll continue our marriage. If you can¡¯t, let go of me as soon as possible and live the life you want with the woman you really love, okay?¡±

    When he heard her almost desperate words, Fu Ying¡¯s voice softened with a hint of coaxing. ¡°Alright, then give me some time, okay?¡±

    Mo Rao was stunned. The tears that were still on her cheeks gradually fell.

    There was actually affection and tenderness in Fu Ying¡¯s eyes.

    She asked hesitantly, ¡°How long? Could it be another three years? I can¡¯t wait that long. Every day is torture for me now.¡±

    ¡°A month,¡± Fu Ying said softly as he kissed Mo Rao¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Really?¡± Mo Rao could not believe it. Was Fu Ying going to cut ties with Qu Ru for her?

    However, she could not help but hope. She could not help but give him a chance.

    ¡°Alright, then promise me something!¡± Mo Rao said.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Fu Ying nodded.

    ¡°I want a divorce agreement. Sign it first and leave it with me. If you settle everything in a month, I¡¯ll tear up this agreement. If you can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll sign it. At that time, I won¡¯t say another word to you and I¡¯ll leave.¡±

 Chapter 72 - This Is a Test

    <h4>Chapter 72: This Is a Test</h4>

    She was quite smart sometimes. Fu Ying smiled and looked at Mo Rao without saying anything.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to give it to me? Forget it!¡± Mo Rao immediately put on an indifferent attitude.

    ¡°Here.¡± Fu Ying reached out and pinched Mo Rao¡¯s face. It was soft andfortable.

    Mo Rao rxed. She quickly said, ¡°Then you must give it to me tomorrow!¡±

    Fu Ying nodded.

    After a moment of silence, Mo Rao mustered her courage and looked into Fu Ying¡¯s deep eyes. ¡°Fu Ying, this is really thest chance for us to make things work. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me again. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m easy to persuade just because I¡¯m soft-hearted. I won¡¯t be stupid and fall for it again.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t lie to you,¡± Fu Ying promised.

    Mo Rao bit her lip, her expression ugly. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. You¡¯re not allowed to touch Qu Ru in the future!¡±

    Touch Qu Ru? Fu Ying was a little surprised.

    What kind of touch did she mean? Physical contact, or sex?

    He had never slept with Qu Ru.

    ¡°Alright, I promise you.¡± Fu Ying nodded.

    Only then did Mo Rao feel better. She actually did not know why Fu Ying suddenly did this. Could it be to stall for time?

    ......

    However, she had already promised to give him a chance. She could not go back on her word now.

    Before Mo Rao could recover, Fu Ying had already held her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    ¡°But Dad¡­¡± Mo Rao nced at the banquet hall and said with a nasal voice.

    She had to at least tell Fu Lin, right? It was a little rude to leave like this.

    At the thought of what his father had done, Fu Ying did not want to tell him at all. He said unhappily, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. He will go back himself.¡±

    Mo Rao was brought away by Fu Ying. When they got into the car, she asked, ¡°Then where are we going back?¡±

    Fu Ying did not want to return to the old residence. With Mo Wan and the others around, it would seem like he was an outsider and it was as if he had bullied Mo Rao.

    He answered, ¡°Back to our own little home.¡±

    Mo Rao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. What a heartwarming sentence.

    After returning home, Mo Rao immediately changed into pajamas.

    The white pajamas had a small bear wearing a bow printed on them.

    These were the couple¡¯s pajamas she had bought. The other one was Fu Ying¡¯s.

    Not only were there matching pajamas, but there were also matching slippers, cups, towels, and Mo Rao liked to buy couple clothes. This way, she and Fu Ying would feel like a real couple.

    However, Fu Ying never wore the couple clothes she bought, nor did he use the couple items she prepared. He felt that this was too childish.

    But when one really loved someone, one could not help but be childish.

    Furthermore, Mo Rao¡¯s heart was all on him. She had given up everything for him and waited for him at home every day. Other than buying things to kill time, she did not know what else she could do.

    After closing the bedroom door, Fu Ying immediately pushed Mo Rao onto the bed.

    His hand reached into Mo Rao¡¯s pajamas and rubbed her breasts unceremoniously. That soft and delicate touch made his desire burst in an instant.

    Before Mo Rao could reject, his warm lips also covered hers as he kissed her domineeringly.

    His soft tongue invaded her mouth and intertwined with hers.

    The temperature in the room rose. At the critical moment, Mo Rao finally came to her senses and held Fu Ying back. Her flushed face was filled with panic. ¡°No, you can¡¯t touch me for the next month!¡±

    Fu Ying was about to burst with anger. She said that he could not touch her at this critical moment? How could he ept it?

    ¡°Why?¡± Despite his anger, he suppressed his desire and his voice was husky as he asked.

    ¡°This is a test. If you can¡¯t solve the problem with Qu Ru within a month, wouldn¡¯t you have taken advantage of me for nothing?¡± Mo Rao said softly. ¡°If you solve it, I will give you a huge surprise a monthter!¡±

    If Fu Ying really broke up with Qu Ru, Mo Rao would tell him about her pregnancy.

    Mo Rao would let him know that he was about to be a father.

    Mo Rao was looking forward to what Fu Ying would do this month and was very nervous.

    ¡°Can you satisfy me a monthter? Let me do whatever I want?¡± Fu Ying¡¯s mind was filled with lust.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Rao nodded.

    Fu Ying stared at Mo Rao with a menacing gaze. ¡°Rao Rao, you should know what the consequences will be after I endure it for a month. Don¡¯t beg for mercy then.¡±

    Mo Rao¡¯s face was flushed. Looking at Fu Ying¡¯s lustful gaze, she nodded shyly.

    In reality, she was thinking that if she told Fu Ying that she was pregnant a monthter and that they could not have sex, for the sake of the child, Fu Ying would not dare to do anything to her!

 Chapter 73 - They Were Actually Together

    <h4>Chapter 73: They Were Actually Together</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± Fu Ying let go of Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao nodded vigorously. After watching Fu Ying go to the bathroom, she sat down on the bed.

    This was the house she and Fu Ying had lived in for three years. Although Fu Ying would vent his stress on her every time he returned and then leave, it also carried many of their memories.

    If Fu Ying did not disappoint her this time, she would live a good life with him.

    However, was Qu Ru that easy to handle? Mo Rao did not know either.

    She called Mo Wan. She had to give her an exnation for leaving the banquet without saying goodbye today. At the same time, she told Mo Wan that she would not be returning to the old residence tonight.

    ¡°Mom, Fu Ying and I left the banquet today without telling Dad. I¡¯m sorry, please help me pass on the message.¡± Mo Rao felt a little guilty.

    ¡°Fu Ying brought you away?¡± Mo Wan¡¯s focus was here.

    ¡°Yes, we won¡¯t be returning to the old residence tonight,¡± Mo Rao replied.

    Mo Wan subconsciously blurted out, ¡°Could it be that Fu Ying is using you as an excuse again?¡±

    This way, he could go to the hospital to apany Qu Ru.

    Mo Rao quickly replied, ¡°No, no, no. It¡¯s really not the case.¡±

    At this moment, Fu Ying¡¯s voice came from the bathroom. ¡°Rao Rao

    ......

    , help me get a towel.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Mo Rao replied loudly.

    Mo Wan was a little surprised. It was really Fu Ying¡¯s voice. She smiled. ¡°Alright, the two of you should rest early.¡±

    With that, she hung up.

    Mo Rao put down her phone and quickly went to get a towel for Fu Ying. Unexpectedly, just as she reached the bathroom door, the door opened and Fu Ying stood there naked. Mo Rao was stunned.

    Fu Ying was close to 1.9 meters tall and was very slender. There was no excess fat on his body. He had just the right amount of muscles. He was neither thin nor strong. His shoulders were wide and his waist was narrow. His legs looked long andnky.

    This time, without a towel blocking, a certain part of Fu Ying was directly presented in front of Mo Rao!

    In a half-soft and half-hard state, it looked terrifyingly big!

    Mo Rao¡¯s face burned as she quickly looked away, and her entire body was stiff.

    Fu Ying was Mo Rao¡¯s first man. She was like a nk piece of paper. All her sexual experience came from Fu Ying and was taught to her by this man.

    Even though they had been sleeping together for three years, she was still a little bashful. This was her personality.

    Fu Ying liked her innocence and cuteness. She was not pretentious at all. When Mo Rao graduated from university, he married her and obtained the purest and wless her.

    Seeing that Mo Rao¡¯s ears were red from embarrassment, Fu Ying felt that she looked cute, and his heart fluttered.

    He took the towel from Mo Rao¡¯s hand and casually wrapped it around his waist. Then, he hugged Mo Rao from behind and lowered his head to tease her in a low and hoarse voice. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re still so shy even after three years? Or are you mesmerized by the sight?¡±

    Mo Rao¡¯s petite body did not dare to move and she sounded very nervous. ¡°No, Fu Ying, you promised me that you would not touch me!¡±

    Seeing how timid she was, Fu Ying found it funny. He kissed Mo Rao¡¯s hair gently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve always been a man of my word. If I wanted to force myself on you, I would have done it long ago.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to talk to a hooligan like you. I¡¯m hungry. I want to eat!¡± Mo Rao wanted to escape.

    ¡°Hungry? Do you want to eat ham sausage?¡± Fu Ying teased Mo Rao.

    Of course Mo Rao knew what he meant by ham sausage!!

    It was because that thing was already hard and was forcefully pressed against her waist through the towel.

    After all, Fu Ying had long legs.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to cook noodles!¡± Mo Rao quickly broke free from Fu Ying¡¯s arms and ran out.

    Fu Ying smiled. She was really cute.

    If he could press her under him and make love to her as she begged for mercy, she would seem even cuter.

    ¡°Oh right, do you want to eat?¡± Mo Rao suddenly returned.

    ¡°Yes, eat.¡± Fu Ying nodded.

    Mo Rao went downstairs to the kitchen again.

    Fu Ying also dried his hair and changed into a clean set of clothes.

    Then, his phone rang.

    It was Qu Ru.

    For a moment, Fu Ying did not want to answer the call, but he hesitated for a moment before answering.

    ¡°Hey,¡± he said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Fu Ying, I¡¯m so scared. I have chemotherapy tomorrow. I¡¯m afraid of suffering the pain alone. Boohoo¡­ Can youe and apany me tomorrow¡­¡± Qu Ru cried on the other end of the phone.

    Fu Ying frowned and was about to speak when Mo Rao walked in from the door. ¡°Fu Ying, the noodles are ready. Go down and eat.¡±

    Qu Ru was stunned. This was clearly Mo Rao¡¯s voice!

    Fu Ying was actually with Mo Rao??

 Chapter 74 - Hard to Let Go

    <h4>Chapter 74: Hard to Let Go</h4>

    Mo Rao should have already heard the recording. Why was she still with Fu Ying?

    Qu Ru¡¯s hands clenched the phone tightly.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle.¡± Fu Ying replied to Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao noticed that Fu Ying was on the phone, but she did not know who he was talking to. Perhaps it was a work call? She said obediently, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Settle the matters at hand first. I¡¯ll go down and eat while waiting for you.¡±

    With that, she left.

    Fu Ying then said in a cold voice, ¡°Little Ru.¡±

    ¡°Fu Ying!¡± As if afraid that she would hear something she did not want to hear, Qu Ru immediately interrupted Fu Ying. ¡°You must have been very tired during this period of time. You need to rest well. It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯te tomorrow. I don¡¯t want you to copse of exhaustion. Eat more noodles and help me eat my share!¡±

    Fu Ying immediately asked, ¡°Why? You didn¡¯t eat anything tonight?¡±

    Qu Ru replied pitifully, ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t eat anything and my appetite hasn¡¯t been good. That¡¯s why I wanted to eat when I heard Mo Rao tell you to eat noodles. Her culinary skills must be very good.¡±

    Actually, her goal was to act pitiful and get Mo Rao to cook for her.

    She was not hungry at all, but she could put Mo Rao in a difficult situation.

    As long as she wanted to eat, Fu Ying would order Mo Rao to cook like a servant.

    ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll get Gu Hai to send it to you,¡± Fu Ying replied calmly.

    ......

    Qu Ru was stunned. Let Gu Hai send her? Was Fu Ying noting himself?

    This was not what she wanted. Qu Ru immediately put on a considerate and aggrieved tone. ¡°No need, Fu Ying. I¡¯m just a little envious. I haven¡¯t had the appetite to eat for a few days. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯m already used to being alone. In the past three years, I¡¯ve lived alone and faced everything alone.¡±

    Qu Ru hung up after saying that.

    Fu Ying could not help but frown. Why did he feel that Qu Ru¡¯s words sounded sarcastic and made him feel ufortable?

    But he did not understand where the difort came from.

    When Fu Ying went downstairs, Mo Rao had already brought the noodles to the dining room.

    She had changed into casual clothes and was wearing a pink apron. Her hair was casually clipped back with a hairpin, and she looked casual yet gentle.

    No matter what she wore, she gave off a clean, cute, and gentle feeling. Fu Ying was already used to this feeling and liked it very much.

    ¡°Come and eat quickly. It¡¯ll get coldter,¡± Mo Rao said gently to Fu Ying as she took off her apron.

    She smiled sweetly.

    Fu Ying came to the table and sat down. There were two bowls of noodles on it. The bowl in front of Mo Rao only had vegetables, but the bowl in front of him had eggs, prawns, and vegetables. It looked very vorful.

    Mo Rao had made noodles before, and the two of them had the same side dishes.

    Mo Rao also liked to eat prawns. What was going on today?

    ¡°Eat this bowl.¡± Fu Ying pushed the bowl of noodles with prawns over.

    Mo Rao¡¯s heart warmed and she quickly exined, ¡°No, it¡¯s already sote. I don¡¯t want to eat too much. It will be hard to digest. I need to recuperate well during this period of time.¡±

    With that, she pushed the noodles in front of Fu Ying and started eating the bowl of noodles with only vegetables.

    She could not eat prawns because when she smelled the prawn meat just now, she could not help but want to vomit.

    ¡°You¡¯re so fussy.¡± Fu Ying smiled helplessly and took the noodles to eat.

    They rarely sat together and ate alone. Thisfy and casual scene made Mo Rao very satisfied.

    It was as if the days had returned to normal. Qu Ru hadn¡¯te back, Fu Ying hadn¡¯t mentioned the divorce, and Mo Rao was still the woman who silently waited for him toe back.

    If he was hungry, Mo Rao would find a way to cook something for him.

    Every time she watched him eat the food she made, Mo Rao felt very happy.

    However, Fu Ying seemed to have something on his mind. He frowned from time to time, as if he was thinking about something.

    Mo Rao recalled the call he had just received.

    Could it be Qu Ru?

    Fu Ying had liked Qu Ru for so long. How could he let go so easily?

    Just like how she had liked Fu Ying for ten years. Wasn¡¯t it also difficult to end things?

    Since she had promised to give Fu Ying a month, she would endure it. She could not make him solve all the problems in an instant.

    She had to endure it for the next month. She could not be unreasonable or ask for too much.

    After eating the noodles, Mo Rao cleaned up the dishes and washed them in the kitchen. When she came out again, she realized that Fu Ying was gone.

    ¡°Fu Ying?¡± Mo Rao shouted, but there was no response.

    Had he left? Had he gone to Qu Ru¡¯s ce?

    The corners of Mo Rao¡¯s mouth drooped. As expected, she would still be disappointed and sad.

 Chapter 75 - Where Did He Go

    <h4>Chapter 75: Where Did He Go</h4>

    Just as Mo Rao was about to go upstairs to rest in disappointment, there was a sound from the door.

    At this moment, other than the lights in the kitchen and dining room, all the other lights had been switched off. During this period of time, Aunt Lin had returned to her hometown and there was no one at home.

    Mo Rao took a few steps forward and looked at the door.

    Through the dim living room, she could see that the door was open. There was dim moonlight outside.

    Fu Ying must have forgotten to close the door when he left!!

    If this bastard got her and the child killed, she would not let Fu Ying off even if she became a ghost!

    The thief should still be in the courtyard outside. Mo Rao tiptoed over and closed the door before listening for movement.

    The footsteps outside were getting closer. Mo Rao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Although the door was locked, would the thief climb through the window? Was the window closed? Could it be a gang instead of one person?

    Mo Rao returned to the kitchen, took out a fruit knife, and boldly returned to the door.

    She held her phone in her other hand and opened the dialing interface. As long as she sensed the thief preparing to break in, she would call the police!

    Suddenly, the lock moved.

    Someone twisted the lock from the outside but realized that they could not enter.

    Mo Rao¡¯s heart was in her throat and she almost dropped her phone and fruit knife.

    ......

    She was prepared to call the police immediately!

    ¡°Mo Rao, why did you lock the door?¡± Fu Ying¡¯s voice suddenly sounded outside the door.

    Mo Rao was stunned.

    Why was it Fu Ying? Didn¡¯t he go to Qu Ru¡¯s ce?

    Mo Rao quickly opened the door. It was really Fu Ying.

    ¡°Why is it you? Didn¡¯t you leave?¡± Mo Rao asked in a daze.

    ¡°Where am I going in the middle of the night?¡± Fu Ying looked at the fruit knife in Mo Rao¡¯s hand and frowned. ¡°I just came out to smoke. Don¡¯t you dislike the smell of smoke?¡±

    When Mo Rao felt Fu Ying¡¯s gaze, she quickly hid the fruit knife in her hand behind her back with an awkward expression. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you turn on the lights in the living room and tell me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a cigarette, so I can¡¯t be bothered to turn on the lights.¡± Fu Ying knew that this fool must have thought that a thief had entered.

    This neighborhood was in a wealthy district. The security was extremely good and there were surveince cameras everywhere. There were basically no thieves.

    Mo Rao stuck out her tongue. Fortunately, she did not call the police. Otherwise, she would have wasted the police¡¯s time.

    Fu Ying grabbed Mo Rao¡¯s hand and took the fruit knife. The sharp de shone with a cold light. If he did not speak and Mo Rao did not know it was him, she would have opened the door and cut him. Then, things would have gotten out of hand.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite vignt. It¡¯s worthy of praise, but you have to understand the situation next time. If you greet me with a knife again, I won¡¯t let you off.¡± Fu Ying pinched Mo Rao¡¯s cheek.

    Mo Rao rubbed her painful face and felt extremely aggrieved. ¡°Then tell me the next time you go out! I didn¡¯t even know where you went. I thought you went to the hospital again to apany Qu Ru.¡±

    Fu Ying raised his eyebrows. ¡°You feel justified?¡±

    ¡°Of course I feel justified since you go to the hospital to apany her all the time. I¡¯m already used to it.¡± Mo Rao pouted. Her pink cherry lips looked very glossy and she looked very cute.

    ¡°Then quickly change this habit.¡± Fu Ying wanted to kiss that small mouth, but he was afraid that he could not control himself, so he could only endure it.

    ¡°My habit is quite good. I have a high sense of vignce. You even praised me for being vignt just now. I deserve praise.¡± Mo Rao did not care. She was pregnant now. If anything happened, two lives would be lost!

    Fu Ying was so angry that heughed. He grabbed Mo Rao¡¯s hand and went upstairs. ¡°Sleep!¡±

    Sleep literally meant sleep, and it was different from before.

    In the past, when he slept, he had to do intense exercise first and sleep after he was exhausted.

    Today, the two of them slept obediently. Mo Rao leaned into Fu Ying¡¯s arms. Although their positions were intimate, they were silent and each had their own thoughts.

    Mo Rao was pregnant, so she quickly fell asleep.

    After a while, Fu Ying¡¯s phone rang.

    The ringtone was very noisy. Mo Rao opened her eyes in a daze.

    ¡°How could this be?¡± Fu Ying¡¯s anxious voice sounded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right there!¡±

    Mo Rao sat up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    As Fu Ying put on his clothes, he said to Mo Rao, ¡°There¡¯s something urgent at thepany. I have to go.¡±

    Something urgent happened at thepany sote at night? Mo Rao was stunned. Seeing Fu Ying leave with his car keys and phone, she got up and secretly followed him.

    Fu Ying did not drive. Instead, he left the district and walked out for a while.

    Mo Rao followed behind, her heart sinking.

    Not far away, Qu Ru was sitting by the road. Her blue hospital gown was very eye-catching.

 Chapter 76 - Rubbing Salt On Your Own Wounds

    <h4>Chapter 76: Rubbing Salt On Your Own Wounds</h4>

    The moment he saw Qu Ru, Fu Ying immediately put his coat over her thin shoulders. ¡°Little Ru.¡±

    It was a little cold tonight. Qu Ru was only wearing a thin hospital gown, so it was easy for her to catch a cold.

    ¡°Fu Ying!¡± Qu Ru stood up and stood on her tiptoes to hug Fu Ying. She looked up at Fu Ying pitifully. ¡°I¡¯m so afraid. I¡¯ll have chemotherapy tomorrow. I heard that chemotherapy will make me ugly and my hair will fall off and I¡¯ll be bald. Boohoo¡­ I¡¯ll definitely be ugly then!¡±

    Fu Ying paused and hesitated for a moment. He raised his hand and patted Qu Ru¡¯s back gently. ¡°No, you¡¯ve always been beautiful. Even if you¡¯re bald, you¡¯ll still be beautiful.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m really afraid. Can you apany me? Can you go backter?¡± Qu Ru sounded aggrieved and pitiful.

    But this was indeed not a good ce to chat. Fu Ying replied, ¡°I¡¯ll send you back to the hospital first.¡±

    She was already sick. If she caught a cold and had a fever at night, things would be even more troublesome.

    Qu Ru¡¯s gazended behind Fu Ying and she was a little surprised. ¡°Mo Rao?¡±

    Fu Ying was stunned and immediately let go of Qu Ru.

    This action made Qu Ru feel a sense of danger.

    Mo Rao stood quietly a short distance away. She was only wearing a thin nightgown. In order to keep up with Fu Ying, she did not have time to change her clothes.

    There was no expression on her fair and wless face.

    ¡°Qu Ru, you know your health condition. It¡¯s safest to stay in the hospital. Have you thought about the consequences of running out like this?¡± Mo Rao looked at Qu Ru coldly. ¡°Are you trying to use your illness to get Fu Ying¡¯s pity?¡±

    ......

    ¡°Mo Rao, you¡¯ve misunderstood me. I¡¯m just afraid because I have chemotherapy tomorrow and can¡¯t find anyone I can trust. I only came because I trust Fu Ying¡­¡± Qu Ru felt very wronged.

    Mo Rao interrupted Qu Ru directly. ¡°The Qu family is not far from the hospital. You can go and find your father. I didn¡¯t cause your current situation. You don¡¯t have to tell me anything. You shouldn¡¯t call my husband in the middle of the night with the excuse that he¡¯s someone you trust. If you want topare who is more miserable, I¡¯m probably worse off than you. I¡¯m the one who has no parents and needs someone to rely on, right?¡±

    Mo Rao¡¯s words became increasingly harsh. She even started to rbu salt on her own wounds.

    Fu Ying immediately said, ¡°Stop talking, Mo Rao!¡±

    This was Mo Rao¡¯s sad past. He did not want to hear her mention it because when she did, her heart would definitely ache.

    However, at this moment, Mo Rao did not want to listen to Fu Ying at all. Her usually gentle and clear ck eyes were not warm at all at this moment, and her tone was very cold. ¡°Am I wrong? Qu Ru, isn¡¯t your purpose ining here to y the pity card in order to take Fu Ying away? But how long can you use this method to keep a man?¡±

    Qu Ru¡¯s face turned pale. She bit her lip tightly and her hands were clenched, but she did not know how to answer.

    Mo Rao was not a gentle little rabbit at all. She was simply too eloquent!

    ¡°And you, Fu Ying.¡± Mo Rao changed the topic to Fu Ying. ¡°This ce is less than a hundred meters away from our neighborhood. The security guards at the door know our identities. You rushed out at night to apany another woman. Have you thought about what others will think of me?¡±

    Fu Ying subconsciously looked towards the neighborhood. Indeed, one or two security guards on night duty were looking over.

    Although the outside world did not know about their marriage, they often went in and out of the neighborhood together, so these security guards knew their situation. However, because of the Fu family¡¯s power, they did not dare to say anything.

    This scene would inevitably make people guess.

    Mo Rao sighed in disappointment. ¡°I¡¯m done talking. Fu Ying, send her back.¡±

    With that, she turned around and went back.

    Her lonely and slender back figure made one¡¯s heart ache.

    She looked like a butterfly fluttering in the autumn wind.

    Qu Ru was angry!

    Why did Mo Rao leave just like that? ording to her n, Mo Rao should have cried and caused a scene while asking Fu Ying for an exnation hysterically. This way, Fu Ying would definitely hate her.

    She did not expect Mo Rao to leave after saying these words.

    Qu Ru felt that she had made another wrong move!

    She quickly exined, ¡°Fu Ying, I really don¡¯t mean what Mo Rao said. Can you go back and exin to her?¡±

    However, Fu Ying¡¯s gaze was very mixed. He said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the hospital first. I¡¯ll exin to her when I get back. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    What? Exin? Qu Ru¡¯s expression changed.

 Chapter 77 - Planning for the Future

    <h4>Chapter 77: nning for the Future</h4>

    Could it be that Fu Ying really nned to exin to Mo Rao?

    This was not his personality!

    People like him always did whatever they wanted and did not bother to exin anything.

    Now, he actually wanted to exin to Mo Rao?

    It seemed that in the three years she had been away, Mo Rao had used many methods to seduce Fu Ying.

    Qu Ru regretted it. She should have guarded Fu Ying tightly back then. That way, Mo Rao would not be in the picture.

    Mo Rao returned to her empty house.

    As soon as she entered, she leaned against the door and slowly sat down. She could not help but cry. She ced her hand gently on her abdomen, as if she was feeling for the child.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, baby.¡±

    Mo Rao¡¯s voice was hoarse, and her tears blurred her vision.

    She thought that today was the day she and Fu Ying would start over and she had promised to give him a month.

    Now that she thought about it, let alone a month, it might be useless even if he had another three years.

    Fu Ying¡¯s feelings for Qu Ru were definitely not something that could be resolved in a month.

    ......

    Mo Rao actually knew this very well, but she had promised to give Fu Ying a month so that she would not regret it, lest Fu Ying say that she was too heartless in the future.

    Thinking about how her baby could not even have aplete family after her baby was born and could not have fatherly love, Mo Rao was filled with guilt.

    ¡°Mommy will shower you with love in the future. I won¡¯t let you be worse off than other babies!¡±

    Mo Rao swore to herself.

    A month was just Fu Ying¡¯s way of stalling, but it was fine. She could use this time to adjust herself and make ns for the future.

    She could not hand over the initiative to Fu Ying!

    After perking up, Mo Rao got up and went to theputer. She gave up on continuing to sleep and modified the sketch she had drawn previously before sending it to Zhang Zhe¡¯s email.

    Unexpectedly, Zhang Zhe was not asleep even at thiste hour.

    He even called.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± Zhang Zhe asked very gently.

    ¡°I was about to sleep,¡± Mo Rao replied.

    ¡°It¡¯s already sote. Girls have to sleep early. It¡¯s good for their health.¡± Zhang Zhe was like a big brother and was very concerned about her.

    Mo Rao¡¯s heart warmed. ¡°Yes, I know. You too.¡±

    Zhang Zhe¡¯s warm voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°I¡¯m used to sleepingte. By the way, Rao Rao, there¡¯s an exchange meeting for the parents of special needs children tomorrow afternoon. Are you interested in participating?¡±

    Mo Rao was stunned. ¡°I should participate?¡±

    ¡°Yes, actually, many of the fairy tales I wrote came from inspiration from these parents. They are filled with their beautiful hopes and perseverance. If you participate, you might be able to find some inspiration,¡± Zhang Zhe exined.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go!¡± Mo Rao immediately agreed.

    After arranging her schedule for the day, Mo Rao went to sleep.

    She emptied her mind and did not think about where Fu Ying was or what he was doing. She only needed to live her life well.

    In any case, she would have to live like this alone in the future.

    No matter how sad and anguished she was, she was already used to it.

    It would be fine as long as she got used to it.

    What was the point of crying or throwing a tantrum? It would only make her be a resentful woman in Fu Ying¡¯s eyes. Throwing a tantrum could not stop him from sending Qu Ru away and apanying her.

    As a substitute, why did she always think that she was more important than the real person?

    The hospital.

    Fu Ying sent Qu Ru to the ward to settle down.

    Looking at Fu Ying¡¯s figure, Qu Ru had a bad feeling.

    Fu Ying did not seem to like her as much as before, and his heart was no longer filled with her.

    She held onto this man tightly, but if she let go, she would lose this manpletely.

    In the three years that Qu Ru had left, Fu Ying had sex with Mo Rao.

    And many times!

    This was a sorespot in Qu Ru¡¯s heart. Every time she thought about it, she felt extremely resentful.

    Seeing Fu Ying turn around and prepare to leave, Qu Ru immediately cried. ¡°Fu Ying, are you leaving?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go find the doctor. Rest well,¡± Fu Ying exined.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need a doctor!¡± Qu Ru lifted the nket and got off the bed before hugging Fu Ying tightly. ¡°You know, what I need the most is you. I¡¯m already a person who¡¯s about to die. Can you apany me more?¡±

    Fu Ying tensed up. ¡°I won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡±

    ¡°But Mo Rao is unwilling to donate her bone marrow to me. What can I do?¡± Qu Ru cried, her voice filled with grievance and pity. ¡°Fu Ying, she has upied my position for three years. Isn¡¯t that enough? Do I have to kneel down to her?¡±

 Chapter 78 - Does He Like Mo Rao?

    <h4>Chapter 78: Does He Like Mo Rao?</h4>

    Fu Ying turned around and held Qu Ru¡¯s shoulder tofort her. ¡°Calm down. I¡¯ll think of a way.¡±

    Qu Ru looked at him with tears in her eyes. ¡°But what else can we do? You promised me before that you would make her agree within three days. Now, that time has passed, but she still hasn¡¯t agreed.¡±

    ¡°I know. Go to sleep. I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Fu Ying¡¯s tone was colder.

    With that, he turned around and left.

    Qu Ru¡¯s hand clenched into a fist, and her nails dug into her palm.

    She looked at the empty door indignantly. She didn¡¯t know what Fu Ying wanted to do!

    Did he not want Mo Rao to donate her bone marrow?

    The more she thought about it, the more resentful she became. Qu Ru simply followed him out secretly.

    Fu Ying went all the way to the doctor¡¯s office.

    Qu Ru¡¯s attending doctor happened to be on duty tonight. When he saw Fu Ying, he quickly greeted him politely, ¡°President Fu, it¡¯s already sote. Why are you still here?¡±

    ¡°Little Ru ran out at night. Doesn¡¯t your hospital know?¡± Fu Ying¡¯s expression was not pleasant.

    ¡°What? I¡¯ll send someone to find her immediately!¡± The doctor was shocked.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve already sent her back.¡± The gloominess in Fu Ying¡¯s eyes was obvious. ¡°You should know the reason why I arranged for her to be treated here.¡±

    The doctor was nervous. ¡°Yes, I know.¡±

    ¡°Are there any results? How¡¯s the matter of finding other bone marrow donors these few days?¡± Fu Ying went into the topic.

    The doctor sighed. ¡°There is one, but the other party is pregnant now and can¡¯t donate.¡±

    Pregnant?

    Fu Ying frowned. ¡°When is the baby due?¡±

    The doctor replied, ¡°There¡¯s still about five months. The problem is that even if the other party gives birth, they won¡¯t be able to undergo a bone marrow transnt immediately.¡±

    ¡°Just tell me how long it will take.¡± Fu Ying was impatient.

    ¡°It will take at least a year!¡± The doctor was in a difficult position.

    ¡°Then how long can Little Ru wait?¡± Fu Ying asked in a low voice.

    ¡°Six months at most¡­¡± The doctor¡¯s forehead was sweating a little.

    Fu Ying¡¯s gaze was too terrifying. He quickly added, ¡°But if Miss Qu is willing to cooperate with us for the treatment, she should be able tost longer.¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s gaze softened slightly. ¡°She has chemotherapy tomorrow, right? What¡¯s the risk?¡±

    ¡°The first chemotherapy reaction will be more intense. Miss Qu might have some chemotherapy reactions, such as nausea and vomiting, as well as hair loss,¡± the doctor replied truthfully.

    Fu Ying was silent for a few seconds. ¡°I understand. Continue to expand the search for bone marrow donors. It doesn¡¯t matter how much it costs.¡±

    The doctor asked carefully, ¡°Then Miss Mo¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch her. If she¡¯s unwilling, no one can touch her.¡± Fu Ying¡¯s gaze instantly turned cold.

    The doctor was shocked and quickly replied, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m just asking.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time here. Do what I told you to do. I want a result within three days.¡± Fu Ying stood up.

    Outside the door, Qu Ru was trembling when she heard Fu Ying¡¯s words.

    Her tears fell and her face turned pale.

    Did Fu Ying¡­ really like Mo Rao?

    He actually didn¡¯t want Mo Rao to donate her bone marrow to her anymore?

    ¡­

    Mo Rao spent the entire morning dressing up.

    She did not sleep wellst night and looked a little tired. She hid her fatigue and put on an energetic look with makeup.

    Today was the special needs children¡¯s parent exchange meeting, so she had to dress appropriately.

    She chose a ck dress with a shirt cor. The skirt fell past her knees, revealing only her straight, slender calves and a pair of ck ts.

    She looked very solemn and gentle.

    After tidying herself up, Mo Rao went out.

    The guard still greeted Mo Rao, but his gaze had clearly be much more gossipy and contained a hint of sympathy.

    Mo Rao knew that they must have seen Fu Ying and Qu Rust night.

    It didn¡¯t matter. Mo Rao tried her best to calm down and smiled in response before leaving.

    Zhang Zhe¡¯s car was waiting outside the neighborhood. Originally, Mo Rao did not want him to pick her up, but he insisted on it, so Mo Rao simply told him the address.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Momo?¡± Mo Rao asked Zhang Zhe after getting into the car.

    Zhang Zhe exined, ¡°This is a parent exchange meeting. Usually, we don¡¯t bring our children along. You know that this group of children is very special. If they re up, it will affect the progress of the exchange.¡±

    That was true. Mo Rao nodded in understanding. After she buckled her seatbelt, the car set off and drove towards their destination.

 Chapter 79 - Her and Other Men

    <h4>Chapter 79: Her and Other Men</h4>

    In the car, Mo Rao saw that Zhang Zhe looked a little tired. She asked, ¡°Brother Zhang, are you guys usually very tired?¡±

    Zhang Zhe smiled bitterly. ¡°Of course, just like me. Not only do I have to work, but I also have to bring Momo for treatment. I have to spend more effort thinking of a way for Momo to recover. Momo usually can¡¯t leave home. If not for my parents, I¡¯m afraid it would be difficult for me to go out. Momo can¡¯t go to ces with too many people, nor can he go to unfamiliar ces. Sometimes, when I see him alone and daydreaming, my heart aches.¡±

    ¡°Brother Zhang, I think you guys are really great.¡± Mo Rao admired them from the bottom of her heart.

    ¡°What¡¯s so great about us? As a parent, it¡¯s all for the sake of the child. In the future, when you be a mother, you will know that you can even give up your life for the child,¡± Zhang Zhe replied.

    Mo Rao nodded. She knew. She understood.

    Because she also had a baby in her stomach.

    In the future, she would restart her life for this child. She would love this child with all her heart and be a qualified mother.

    ¡°By the way, Rao Rao, I¡¯ve seen your sketch. I¡¯m very satisfied.¡± Zhang Zhe mentioned.

    ¡°Really?!¡± Mo Rao was delighted and her voice became chirpy.

    ¡°Really. If possible, you can go to my magazine agency to sign the contract in the next few days. It¡¯ll be considered an official job. How about it?¡± Zhang Zhe was in a good mood when he saw how happy Mo Rao was.

    Mo Rao quickly nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±

    But on second thought, she hesitated. ¡°Brother Zhang, are you sure you¡¯re satisfied with my sketch? You¡¯re not deliberately doing me a favor, are you?¡±

    Zhang Zheughed. ¡°You¡¯re worrying too much. The sales of this book are quite good. I can¡¯t risk such a huge profit as a favor.¡±

    ......

    Mo Rao heaved a sigh of relief and smiled sweetly. ¡°That¡¯s good. Only then will I be at ease. Otherwise, I¡¯ll really be afraid of owing you a favor.¡±

    ¡°I know. You¡¯re not the kind of person who likes to take advantage of others and owe favors.¡± Zhang Zhe looked at Mo Rao deeply.

    Mo Rao smiled and nodded.

    ¡°Thene to my magazine agency in the next two days. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to sign a contract with you.¡± Zhang Zhe gave Mo Rao a business card with the magazine¡¯s address on it.

    Mo Rao replied excitedly, ¡°Okay!¡±

    This was her first job in her life!

    How precious!

    As they chatted, the car stopped in front of a financial building.

    The exchange was held on the seventeenth floor here.

    Mo Rao followed behind Zhang Zhe.

    Fu Ying happened toe out of the building with thepany and saw Mo Rao at a nce.

    Everyone in thepany had seen Mo Rao and knew her current rtionship with Fu Ying.

    Fu Ying¡¯s expression instantly darkened.

    Mo Rao had said that she would give him a month yesterday, but today, she was walking with another man andughing.

    Was she ying with him?!

    After Gu Hai sensed his boss¡¯ anger, he became uneasy.

    This was also the first time he saw Mo Rao appear with other men.

    However, he had to admit that Mo Rao was verypatible with any man.

    Mo Rao¡¯s appearance was very outstanding, and her personality was soft and gentle. Gu Hai could not figure out why his boss did not like Mo Rao.

    Just as Mo Rao and Zhang Zhe were talking and walking, she identally tripped over something.

    Zhang Zhe quickly supported her and reminded her gently, ¡°Be careful.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Mo Rao replied gratefully.

    Fu Ying looked at the hand holding Mo Rao¡¯s shoulder. The more he looked at it, the more annoying it seemed.

    ¡°Watch your feet. Be careful where there are stairs,¡± Zhang Zhe said softly.

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Mo Rao nodded.

    She was too careless. If she really fell, the child in her stomach would be in danger.

    Fortunately, Brother Zhang was there.

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re so obedient.¡± Zhang Zhe patted Mo Rao¡¯s shoulder gently like a big brother and praised her.

    Fu Ying walked over and heard this. His mood immediately worsened.

    How could other men praise his woman for being obedient?

    Why was it so annoying in his ears?!

    ¡°Miss Mo.¡± Gu Hai quickly reminded Mo Rao.

    These two were husband and wife, but they had to act outside.

    However, this was mainly Fu Ying¡¯s problem. Gu Hai could feel that Fu Ying actually cared about Mo Rao, but he did not understand his own feelings. If this continued, their rtionship would definitely sour because Mo Rao did notck good men by her side.

    Mo Rao was stunned. When she saw Fu Ying and Gu Hai, coldness shed across her eyes.

    ¡°Why are you guys here?¡± she asked calmly. Her demeanor waspletely different from when she was with Zhang Zhe just now.

 Chapter 80 - Provoking Him

    <h4>Chapter 80: Provoking Him</h4>

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Fu Ying asked coldly.

    Looking at how Mo Rao was dressed to the nines, Fu Ying felt jealous.

    She was indeed beautiful, but Fu Ying did not want other men to see her.

    Zhang Zhe listened to the conversation between the two of them. There was a sense of hostility to it. As someone smart, he naturally guessed that their rtionship was not simple.

    However, he did not expose it and only replied in a gentle but distant tone, ¡°President Fu, I brought Rao Rao to participate in the special needs children¡¯s parent exchange.¡±

    Special needs children¡¯s parent exchange?

    Mo Rao had only gone to a special needs education institution once to be a volunteer. Was she really that concerned about them?

    What kind of parent was she?

    Fu Ying nced at Zhang Zhe. ¡°Mr. Zhang, she doesn¡¯t have any special needs children in her family.¡±

    Zhang Zhe could tell that Fu Ying was implying something. He only smiled. ¡°Who knows?¡±

    Was he going against him? Fu Ying¡¯s gaze became even colder. Zhang Zhe had an autistic son. Did this mean that he wanted to woo Mo Rao and let her be his stepmother?

    Fu Ying wasn¡¯t threatened by him.

    ¡°Brother Zhang, stop talking.¡± Mo Rao stopped Zhang Zhe worriedly.

    ......

    Fu Ying was a vengeful person. Moreover, the Fu family was so powerful. It would be troublesome if Fu Ying wanted to target Zhang Zhe.

    However, Zhang Zhe was not a pushover. He said to Fu Ying very calmly, ¡°President Fu, Rao Rao and I were once neighbors. She is like a sister to me. If the Fu family had not adopted her first, my parents and I would have considered adopting her. Now that I think about it, she might be happier as my sister.¡±

    These words made Fu Ying¡¯s gaze turn even colder.

    There was even anger in his eyes.

    ¡°Fu Ying, I came here to participate in the exchange to understand these children¡¯s conditions better so that I can help them in the future. You have a job, and I can have my job. Let¡¯s not interfere with each other and leave it at that,¡± Mo Rao said.

    She wanted to Fu Ying to direct his anger to her. She could not let Zhang Zhe be in danger.

    With that, she turned around and walked into the building.

    Unexpectedly, Fu Ying grabbed her from behind!

    Mo Rao was so frightened that her entire body stiffened.

    This was outside, not home!

    And there were so many people.

    Was Fu Ying crazy?

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯m also very interested in understanding it. Let¡¯s go together.¡± Fu Ying¡¯s cold and dangerous voice sounded in Mo Rao¡¯s ear.

    Hearing this, Gu Hai was stunned. ¡°President Fu, what about the cocktail partyter?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go after the exchange.¡± Fu Ying put his arm around Mo Rao¡¯s shoulder and walked in.

    Looking at their backs, Gu Hai helplessly reminded Zhang Zhe, ¡°Mr. Zhang, actually, Miss Mo and President Fu¡­¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Zhang Zhe interrupted Gu Hai calmly. ¡°I have always been siblings with Rao Rao. I don¡¯t have any other thoughts. I just feel that she seems to be suffering, and I can¡¯t stand it. If I really had any selfish motives, I would have taken her away long ago. In my opinion, she doesn¡¯t want to stay in the Fu family that much.¡±

    Gu Hai was a little embarrassed because Zhang Zhe was right.

    If something had happened to Mo Rao¡¯s parents and the Zhang family had adopted her first, she definitely would have gone to the Zhang family.

    Inparison to the Fu family, neighbors who knew her well were more reliable.

    All these years, Gu Hai didn¡¯t think of Mo Rao as someone who was in it for the Fu family¡¯s money.

    However, he did not expect Zhang Zhe, who looked gentle and refined, to be quite scheming and bold. He actually dared to deliberately provoke Fu Ying.

    After entering the building, Mo Rao immediately broke free from Fu Ying¡¯s hand.

    After all, Fu Ying was famous. Who didn¡¯t know him?

    She lowered her voice and reminded him, ¡°President Fu, you should be careful. After all, we¡¯re siblings in front of outsiders.¡±

    Siblings again. Did Mo Rao really want to be siblings?

    Fu Ying was tired of hearing this word.

    ¡°Be obedient. You¡¯re still my wife now. If you don¡¯t want that magazine agency to disappear tomorrow, be obedient and don¡¯t make me angry,¡± Fu Ying reminded calmly.

    This move again!

    Mo Rao hated him to death.

    However, she knew that Fu Ying would really do as he said, and he had the ability.

    She could not drag Zhang Zhe down, so she could only endure it for now.

    At this moment, a man walked over. The moment he saw Mo Rao, his eyes lit up and he smiled happily. ¡°Miss Mo!¡±

    Mo Rao looked in the direction of the voice. It was the man she had met at the banquetst night, Zheng He. His family could be considered a blue-blood family. At that time, Fu Lin had specially introduced the two of them.

 Chapter 81 - Change Seats

    <h4>Chapter 81: Change Seats</h4>

    ¡°Miss Mo, do you still remember me?¡± Zheng He looked at Mo Rao eagerly.

    Mo Rao thought for a moment, and mirth appeared in her almond-shaped eyes. ¡°You¡¯re Mr. Zheng He, right? We just metst night.¡±

    Zheng He did not expect Mo Rao to still remember him. He nodded excitedly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m honored that Miss Mo still remembers me.¡±

    Mo Rao was a little embarrassed. ¡°What¡¯s there to be honored about? By the way, Mr. Zheng, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a child psychiatrist. I specialize in treating illnesses like autism. This is my business card.¡± Zheng He quickly handed his business card to Mo Rao.

    As he looked at Mo Rao¡¯s pristine and beautiful appearance, Zheng He¡¯s heart raced.

    He liked this type of girl very much. She was obedient and gentle, like a pure white orchid.

    Previously, Zheng He had wanted to exchange contact information with Mo Rao, but for some reason, Mo Rao was suddenly taken away by Fu Ying.

    ¡°Mr. Zheng, you¡¯re so capable. I¡¯m very impressed!¡± Mo Rao epted the business card and praised.

    Speaking of which, Zheng He and Fu Ying were about the same age, but they hadpletely different vibes. Fu Ying was domineering and cold, while Zheng He was warm and enthusiastic. After all, he was a pediatrician, so he had to seem approachable.

    Thinking of those poor children, Mo Rao¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration for Zheng He.

    After Fu Ying realized this, he felt very disdainful.

    Did she admire a doctor so much?

    ......

    The two of them spoke one after another, as if they did not notice Fu Ying¡¯s existence at all. He coughed deliberately. ¡°Ahem.¡±

    Only then did Zheng He react. He quickly said to Fu Ying in embarrassment, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Fu. I just noticed that you were here. I was just too happy to see Miss Mo and got carried away. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal to apologize next time.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Fu Ying rejected him and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t have so much free time.¡±

    Zheng He was a person with a good personality. He did not take Fu Ying¡¯s coldness to heart at all. Instead, he smiled and replied, ¡°That¡¯s true. President Fu is a busy person. How about this, Miss Mo, you leave me your number too. Next time, I¡¯ll go see Old Madam Fu and contact you in advance, okay?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Mo Rao replied without thinking. ¡°Your number is on the business card. I¡¯ll call your numberter and save it.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Zheng He was overjoyed.

    Fu Ying¡¯s expression darkened. His damn jealousy was acting up again.

    He restrained himself as best he could.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. The exchange is about to begin. I still have a speech today,¡± Zheng He said happily to Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely listen carefully. I wish you all the best, Doctor Zheng!¡±

    After being encouraged by Mo Rao, Zheng He blushed and his heart beat faster. He did not even dare to look into Mo Rao¡¯s clear eyes. ¡°Yes, I will!¡±

    With that, she quickly turned around and left.

    Mo Rao smiled as she watched Zheng He leave, but Fu Ying was filled with anger.

    What was wrong with this woman? Was she so good at flirting now?

    When the person in charge of the exchange found out that Fu Ying wasing, he specially arranged a seat for him. However, it was separated from Mo Rao because Zhang Zhe was in charge of Mo Rao¡¯s seat, so the two of them sat together.

    ¡°Brother Zhang, let¡¯s go there,¡± Mo Rao said to Zhang Zhe when she saw that Fu Ying had a special seat.

    Zhang Zhe nodded and followed.

    Unexpectedly, Fu Ying stood in front of the two of them and ordered Zhang Zhe, ¡°Let¡¯s change seats.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Zhang Zhe asked deliberately.

    ¡°No reason.¡± Fu Ying frowned.

    Mo Rao was speechless.

    If Zhang Zhe did not listen to Fu Ying, the exchange would probably not be able to take ce. For the sake of the overall situation, Zhang Zhe agreed.

    Fu Ying and Mo Rao sat at the back. Due to Fu Ying¡¯s special status, many people looked at them.

    Mo Rao actually did not like this feeling. She frowned and lowered her voice to say to Fu Ying, ¡°In th three years I¡¯ve been married to you, I¡¯ve received the most attention during this period.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s normal,¡± Fu Ying replied calmly.

    ¡°How is it normal? Didn¡¯t you tell me not to show my face in the past? Now that we¡¯re getting a divorce, you¡¯re going all out?¡± Mo Rao lowered her voice even more.

    Fu Ying was extremely unhappy. ¡°Why are you talking about this again? We¡¯re not divorced yet.¡±

    Mo Rao looked nonchnt. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. There¡¯s still a month to go. We¡¯ll divorce soon.¡±

    Why was she so good at scolding people? Fu Ying¡¯s ck eyes were cold as he watched Zheng He go on stage and begin his opening speech.

 Chapter 82 - Theyâ€™re a Good Match

    <h4>Chapter 82: They¡¯re a Good Match</h4>

    On the stage, Zheng He began to talk about some of his experiences as a child psychiatrist and some treatment methods for autistic children.

    Mo Rao listened very seriously, her eyes filled with admiration.

    Fu Ying did not like her looking at other men like that. It was too seductive.

    He realized that he was bing pettier and pettier. He wished that Mo Rao only had him in her eyes and heart.

    ¡°Since you know that there¡¯s still a month left, and you said that you would give me a chance, why did youe out with another man?¡± Fu Ying was unhappy at the thought of this.

    Mo Rao, full of dissatisfaction, rolled her eyes at him. ¡°What? You can send Qu Ru back to the hospitalte at night and not return home at night, so can¡¯t Ie out with Brother Zhang to do some serious business? I¡¯m here to participate in the exchange. Didn¡¯t you see it too? I¡¯m not as dirty as you guys.¡±

    ¡°Dirty?¡± Fu Ying¡¯s expression darkened. How was it dirty?

    ¡°What else?¡± Mo Rao snorted. ¡°You only know how to use marriage to restrain me. Why don¡¯t you restrain yourself?¡±

    If not for the fact that this asion was not suitable, Mo Rao really wanted to stand up and scold Fu Ying before leaving.

    Fu Ying was furious with Mo Rao. His breathing became heavier, but he could not get re up.

    Mo Rao restrained her emotions and continued to listen to Zheng He¡¯s speech seriously.

    It was not that she was infatuated with Zheng He, but she wanted to learn seriously so that she would have a better way to take care of those poor children in the future.

    She was also going to be a mother. If her child unfortunately became like this, what should she do?

    She would not give up either. Even if she was alone, she would face it bravely and be the child¡¯s strongest support.

    In the future, after leaving Fu Ying, she could not rely on anyone anymore. She had to work hard toplete everything herself.

    When she saw Fu Ying send Qu Ru offst night, she knew that this month was just Fu Ying¡¯s way of stalling. He just wanted to think of another way to get her to donate her bone marrow.

    She shouldn¡¯t have any more fantasies.

    ¡°Also, don¡¯t forget that divorce agreement.¡± Mo Rao recalled this matter again and reminded him calmly.

    Fu Ying did not speak and only looked at Zheng He coldly.

    As for what Zheng He had said, he had no idea.

    He only heard a little about what women should pay attention to during pregnancy to allow the fetus to develop better. From a certain perspective, it could also prevent misfortune from happening.

    How good would it be if Mo Rao was pregnant now?

    Fu Ying could not help but look at Mo Rao¡¯s stomach. If there was a child of theirs inside, perhaps Mo Rao would not be so cold and distant, right?

    He would definitely work hard to be a good father and make up to Mo Rao and the child.

    But he did not know when he would be a father.

    After Zheng He¡¯s speech ended, there was a round of apuse. Mo Rao also pped hard.

    The next segment was about the parents taking turns to go on stage to talk about how they had discovered their child¡¯s illness, how they had treated their child, and some of their umted experience.

    Mo Rao also listened seriously. Other than Zhang Zhe, there were still so many people guarding their children with a trace of hope.

    Unknowingly, her eyes turned red.

    The change in her hormones during pregnancy made her more emotional.

    ¡°Next, let¡¯s randomly select a parent to go on stage and issue an encouraging statement, okay?¡± The host said loudly.

    Everyone agreed and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Unexpectedly, Mo Rao was chosen!

    She did not want to go on stage, but Zhang Zhe gave her an encouraging look and the parents apuded, making her too embarrassed to refuse.

    Mo Rao could only stand up. She took a deep breath and tried her best to actposed.

    ¡°How beautiful!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s still very young and already has a child?¡±

    ¡°You can attend even if you don¡¯t have a child. Look, isn¡¯t Doctor Zheng unmarried?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. The two of them are a good match.¡±

    ¡°If I were a single guy, I would be charmed by this girl. Haha.¡±

    When Fu Ying heard these words, his expression turned livid.

    Someone actually said that Mo Rao and Zheng He were a good match?

    How were Mo Rao and Zheng He a good match? Mo Rao and Zheng He weren¡¯t a good match at all!

    However, Mo Rao was indeed too beautiful. Her gentle beauty was pleasing to the eye and felt asfortable as the spring rain.

    She and Qu Ru were somewhat simr, but they hadpletely different vibes. Fu Ying always felt inexplicablyfortable with Mo Rao, but with Qu Ru, he actually felt tired and vexed.

 Chapter 83 - Other Peopleâ€™s Discussions

    <h4>Chapter 83: Other People¡¯s Discussions</h4>

    Mo Rao held the microphone and her face turned red from nervousness.

    She mustered her courage and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I actually don¡¯t know much about autism and deaf children. I just worked as a volunteer for an educational institution for a day previously. My heart aches for these children and I hope to do my part. That¡¯s why I came to this exchange to understand those children better.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already very kind to have such intentions. Thank you!¡± The host was a little grateful.

    Who did not like beautiful women? Especially such a kind-hearted beauty.

    Mo Rao said seriously, ¡°I know that every child means the world to their parents. From pregnancy to childbirth, their parents wee their arrival happily. Perhaps these children are not perfect, but they are still little angels. I once heard a story. Children with ws exist because God did not agree when they chose their parents in the sky. Therefore, they fought hard. Even if they were injured, they desperately came to the parents they liked. They believed that the parents they chose would not despise their ws.¡±

    ¡°All the parents here have already done very well. You have put in more effort, endured more pressure, and worked hard to cast a ray of light for your child¡¯s future. So no matter the oue, as long as we don¡¯t give up, we believe that a miracle will happen. Even if there is no miracle, we will have a clear conscience. Thank you, everyone. Let¡¯s work hard together!¡±

    After Mo Rao said this, her eyes turned even redder.

    Because Mo Rao had a child herself, she seemed to be able to empathize with these parents.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes welled up with tears after hearing her words. They recalled their hard work all these years and apuded from the bottom of their hearts.

    ¡°Well said!¡±

    ¡°Yes, we will never give up on our children!¡±

    ¡°Yes, never give up!¡±

    Mo Rao returned the microphone to the host with red eyes and returned to her seat.

    ......

    After Mo Rao calmed down, the exchange ended.

    As soon as it ended, Fu Ying immediately pulled Mo Rao away, not giving her a chance to speak to anyone.

    Mo Rao was a little dejected. ¡°What are you doing? Where are you taking me?¡±

    ¡°A cocktail party,¡± Fu Ying replied briefly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t drink. Besides, I don¡¯t like to go to this kind of cocktail party,¡± Mo Rao replied unhappily.

    ¡°You can eat,¡± Fu Ying replied coldly.

    No matter what, he couldn¡¯t leave her here alone.

    There were a bunch of single fathers and single doctors. It was simply a wolf¡¯s den.

    After being brought to the cocktail party, Mo Rao found a corner to eat alone.

    This was a cocktail party organized by Fu Ying¡¯s business partner. He was also the protagonist. A bunch of beauties swarmed over, wanting to leave a deep impression on him.

    Mo Rao was very sensible. She could not be a third wheel.

    Anyway, she was a little hungry, so she might as well find some delicious food herself and slowly eat to kill time.

    ¡°Have you heard that Qu Ru and Fu Ying slept together?!¡±

    ¡°Impressive. She¡¯s only been back for a short time, but she already won him over!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s still bedridden in a hospital, yet she was able to do it? That¡¯s impressive.¡±

    ¡°If Fu Ying had feelings for me, I would do it even if I¡¯m about to die!¡±

    ¡°Shh¡­ There¡¯s one more thing. I heard that Fu Ying got married long ago. Do you know who he married?¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Did you see the woman Fu Ying brought over just now? Mo Rao, it¡¯s her. Her bone marrow was a sessful match with Qu Ru¡¯s. Fu Ying doesn¡¯t want a divorce now because he wants her to donate her bone marrow.¡±

    When Mo Rao heard these words, she instantly lost her appetite.

    The corners of her mouth drooped, and her expression was numb.

    Did everyone know about these things?

    She suddenly felt that there was no point ining here. She was not even in the mood to eat.

    ¡°Do you want some water?¡± At this moment, a gentle voice sounded. At the same time, a ss of water was handed to her. She looked up and saw that it was Shen Feng.

    ¡°Brother Shen Feng?¡± Mo Rao was extremely surprised. She took the ss of water and took a sip.

    Shen Feng nced at Fu Ying, who wasn¡¯t far away, and his eyes were filled with displeasure. ¡°He just left you here alone?¡±

    Mo Rao rarely attended such events. Had Fu Ying not considered that she wouldn¡¯t be used to it if she was all alone?

    Mo Rao smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m used to it.¡±

    She touched her stomach. After she ate a little, her stomach was almost full, but it was not healthy to eat like this. For the sake of the child, she had to eat some meat or fruitter.

    Ever since she found out that she was pregnant, Mo Rao had started to pay attention to her diet. Even if she didn¡¯t want to eat, she had to force herself to eat.

 Chapter 84 - Bring Her to Dinner

    <h4>Chapter 84: Bring Her to Dinner</h4>

    At this moment, Fu Ying was raising his wine ss and chatting happily with the others. However, he did not ignore Mo Rao and would nce at her from time to time.

    When he saw Shen Feng standing beside Mo Rao, the smile on his face immediately disappeared.

    ¡°Sorry, excuse me,¡± Fu Ying said to the others and walked towards Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao felt someone walking toward her. She looked up and saw that it was indeed Fu Ying.

    Looking at the small desserts on Mo Rao¡¯s te, Fu Ying was a little unhappy. ¡°Is this all you¡¯re eating?¡±

    How was this nutritious?

    ¡°Yes,¡± Mo Rao replied simply.

    ¡°This is not nutritious.¡± Fu Ying frowned.

    ¡°But I like eating it,¡± Mo Rao replied casually. ¡°But it¡¯s not your fault. You don¡¯t know my preferences at all since there¡¯s no need to waste your time on me.¡±

    Fu Ying was speechless. Why was he being mocked by her when he was just concerned about her?

    Was she deliberately saying this in front of Shen Feng so that he would seem like a cold and inconsiderate husband?

    As expected, Shen Feng spoke, ¡°Rao Rao has IBS. The food here actually isn¡¯t suitable for her to eat. Most of the food are cold dishes. Didn¡¯t you consider this when you brought her here?¡±

    Fu Ying nced at Shen Feng, his eyes filled with displeasure.

    ......

    Shen Feng seemed to be more concerned about Mo Rao than he was.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to eat something else.¡± Fu Ying grabbed Mo Rao¡¯s hand and held her hand as they turned to leave.

    Mo Rao was thin to begin with and had a petite figure. Her small hand was very soft in his. Fu Ying could not help but rub it gently with his fingers.

    He could not tolerate Mo Rao and Shen Feng being alone together.

    Shen Feng was different from other men. Other men would at most covet Mo Rao¡¯s beauty, but Shen Feng really liked Mo Rao and had the chances to interact with her.

    This made Fu Ying feel a sense of danger.

    ¡°Fu Ying, you¡¯re being rude!¡± Mo Rao could not help but reprimand.

    Fu Ying stopped and looked back at Shen Feng, who was standing in spot with an unpleasant expression. He deliberately bid farewell politely, ¡°I¡¯ll bring her somewhere to eat. You don¡¯t have any stomach problems, so you should be able to eat the food here. Eat more. Goodbye.¡±

    With that, he continued walking.

    Shen Feng frowned as he watched the two of them leave. He felt upset.

    He could actually tell that the way Mo Rao looked at Fu Ying now was different from before. She no longer looked at him with such intense affection.

    This meant that there must be something wrong with their rtionship.

    What he had hoped for had finally happened.

    At the same time, he felt that he was being shameless.

    Because Mo Rao would be in anguish and he would basically be taking advantage of her when she was vulnerable.

    Shen Feng realized that he seemed to have fallen into a cycle that he could not walk out of. On the one hand, he did not want to see Mo Rao in pain and sadness. He hoped that Fu Ying could treat this silly girl well. On the other hand, he hoped that Mo Rao could leave Fu Ying and the two of them could divorce. This way, he could have a chance to be with Mo Rao.

    This feeling was really torturous. Shen Feng was about to go crazy.

    On the other side, after Mo Rao was brought into the car by Fu Ying, the car did not move.

    Fu Ying recalled Shen Feng¡¯s words. What food was nutritious and suited Mo Rao¡¯s taste?

    Suddenly, he remembered the private restaurant he had eaten at with Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao had eaten a lot there and her appetite was terrifyinglyrge.

    ¡°Have you thought about how you are going to ask me?¡± Mo Rao asked calmly when she saw Fu Ying¡¯s silence.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Fu Ying came back to his senses.

    ¡°Just say that you¡¯re going to the hospital to take care of Qu Ru.¡± Mo Rao had already guessed what Fu Ying wanted to do. She was used to it.

    Fu Ying was rendered speechless by Mo Rao¡¯s strange thoughts. When did he say that he was going to the hospital to take care of Qu Ru?

    After stepping on the elerator, Fu Ying replied, ¡°I¡¯m just here to bring you to eat.¡±

    Mo Rao frowned. Really?

    Soon, the car stopped in front of a restaurant.

    Not far away was Guotai Hospital.

    Mo Rao only felt that it was ironic. She asked, ¡°Did you specifically choose this ce to eat?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Ying did not react for a moment because he had indeede here specifically.

    Mo Rao sneered. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ve put in a lot of effort.¡±

    Fu Ying understood, because Qu Ru was at Guotai Hospital.

    ¡°Mo Rao, if I had wanted to see her, there¡¯s no need to beat around the bush, right?¡± Fu Ying exined patiently.

    Mo Rao wasn¡¯t convinced. She supported her cheek with one hand but did not look at Fu Ying. ¡°Of course you have to beat around the bush and treat me better. Otherwise, how can I be soft-hearted and donate my bone marrow to Qu Ru?¡±

    With that, she clicked on her phone screen and opened the recording software.

 Chapter 85 - Youâ€™re the One Who Spread the News

    <h4>Chapter 85: You¡¯re the One Who Spread the News</h4>

    Mo Rao directly yed the conversation between the two women that she had recorded at the cocktail party to Fu Ying.

    After he heard that, Fu Ying¡¯s expression was dark.

    ¡°Fu Ying, we¡¯ve been married for so long and haven¡¯t revealed it to anyone. I believe those who know about our rtionship won¡¯t dare to spread the news. Who is so bold and insisted on doing this? You know it in your heart.¡±

    Mo Rao looked at Fu Ying coldly and continued, ¡°Go tell Qu Ru that I won¡¯t donate my bone marrow. No matter what tricks she uses to provoke me, I won¡¯t agree to donate my bone marrow.¡±

    With that, Mo Rao left without eating the food that had just been served.

    She took a taxi back. She could not bring herself to eat anything.

    On the other hand, Fu Ying sat alone for a while before getting up and going to Guotai Hospital.

    When Qu Ru saw Fu Ying, she immediately put down her phone and a shifty look shed across her eyes.

    That was because she had just been watching Mo Rao¡¯s speech.

    This video was online and many people were impressed by Mo Rao.

    Qu Ru did not care that theizens called Mo Rao ¡°Goddess¡±, nor did she care what Mo Rao said. She only stared at Fu Ying.

    Fu Ying looked at Mo Rao with a familiar gaze.

    In the past, he had looked at her like this.

    ......

    But now, Fu Ying looked at Mo Rao with that affectionate gaze!

    That kind of focus and gentleness made Qu Ru crazy with jealousy.

    Qu Ru knew that it was impossible for Fu Ying and Mo Rao to not have feelings for each other now, but Fu Ying did not admit it.

    ¡°Fu Ying, why are you here at this time? Didn¡¯t you say that you were busy today?¡± Qu Ru hid her emotions and revealed a gentle smile.

    ¡°Did you reveal that Mo Rao and I are married?¡± Fu Ying came to the bed and looked down at Qu Ru. His eyes were filled with suspicion.

    Qu Ru was shocked. How did Fu Ying know?

    ¡°No, why would I do that?¡± Qu Ru immediately denied.

    ¡°Did you arrange for someone to deliberately discuss this in front of Mo Rao?¡± Fu Ying asked again.

    Qu Ru was frightened by his question and subconsciously avoided his gaze.

    She had indeed done so, but she had only asked the two of them to discuss it in front of Mo Rao. How could Fu Ying have heard it? She really shot herself in the foot!

    Her goal was very simple. She just wanted to provoke Mo Rao.

    Since Qu Ru was silent, Fu Ying¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Qu Ru, even if Mo Rao and I are divorced, she is still a member of the Fu family. I won¡¯t let anyone hurt her. You should understand!¡±

    Of course, Qu Ru understood, but when she heard Fu Ying say this, the jealousy in her heart intensified.

    ¡°I understand. Fu Ying, why do you look at me like that? I didn¡¯t do these things!¡± Qu Ru suppressed the jealousy in her heart and replied aggrievedly, ¡°Who told you these things? Not to mention that Mo Rao is your grandmother¡¯s savior and your family¡¯s benefactor, so I don¡¯t dare to hurt her, but just between the three of us, I¡¯m the person who doesn¡¯t want others to know that you and Mo Rao are married the most! I never want others to see the two of you as a couple. Don¡¯t you know? During these three years, no one else knows that you two are married?¡±

    Fu Ying replied coldly, ¡°I¡¯m very sure no one else can possibly be this bold!¡±

    Qu Ru was stunned and tears fell. ¡°So you think I did it? I was still hoping that she could donate her bone marrow to save me. Why would I do that? What good would it do me?¡±

    Seeing that she was crying, Fu Ying¡¯s tone softened. ¡°Little Ru, it¡¯s good that you know this. You¡¯ve known me for so long, so you should know that I hate being yed.¡±

    ¡°Why would I y you?¡± Qu Ru said pitifully. ¡°You¡¯re the person I love the most. Why would I y you? Fu Ying, I really love you. Do you know that? In the three years I¡¯ve been away from you, when I couldn¡¯t hold on alone, as long as I thought of you, I would try my best to perk up and face all the problems. The only reason I survived was to return to you.¡±

    With that, Qu Ru sat up and reached out to hold Fu Ying¡¯s hanging palm. ¡°Fu Ying, bring me to your home to take a look. Grandma¡¯s birthday is the day after tomorrow. I want to go and say happy birthday to her.¡±

    Qu Ru knew very well that if she did not take the initiative to go back, no one in the Qu family would think of her.

    No one would invite her to Old Madam Qu¡¯s birthday banquet. She could only think of a way to ask Fu Ying for help.

 Chapter 86 - Little Wenâ€™s Past

    <h4>Chapter 86: Little Wen¡¯s Past</h4>

    Mo Rao found a restaurant and ordered a few dishes to fill her stomach.

    She wanted to go home directly, but she suddenly remembered something and got out of the car halfway.

    After dinner, Mo Rao also came to the hospital.

    She had specificallye to see Lin Qun.

    During this period of time, Lin Qun had been unconscious. ording to the doctor, his situation was very dangerous.

    After not waking up for three days, he was sent to the ICU and could not be visited. Mo Rao could only contact Lin Wen to discuss his situation.

    Mo Rao stood quietly at the entrance of the ICU. Although she could not see Lin Qun, she felt more at ease when she was closer to him.

    At this moment, Lin Wen quietly came behind Mo Rao.

    ¡°My brother is out of danger and has been transferred back to the ordinary ward.¡±

    Mo Rao was shocked and immediately turned around. When she saw that it was Lin Wen in a nurse¡¯s uniform, she heaved a sigh of relief and asked, ¡°Is he awake?¡±

    ¡°No, he¡¯s out of danger, but he hasn¡¯t woken up.¡± Lin Wen¡¯s expression was a little unpleasant, and her eyes were filled with worry.

    ¡°Little Wen, do you think we should contact the other hospitals and see if there¡¯s a better treatment option?¡± Mo Rao clenched her fists and said solemnly.

    Lin Wen smiled andforted Mo Rao. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡±

    ......

    She was a nurse herself. Actually, she knew stuff like this better than Mo Rao.

    There would be no better ce than Guotai Hospital.

    Changing hospitals would put Lin Qun in danger.

    Suddenly, Lin Wen changed the topic and asked, ¡°By the way, were you tired from helping me volunteer that day?¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t tired. I think it was very meaningful.¡± Mo Rao smiled and replied.

    ¡°I saw your video. You spoke very eloquently. I think those children will like you very much.¡± Lin Wen admired Mo Rao from the bottom of her heart.

    Mo Rao felt a little shy, but she still asked, ¡°Little Wen, why did you think of volunteering there before?¡±

    These words seemed to have triggered Lin Wen¡¯s sadness. She lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°Because the family that adopted me back then had a child who was deaf and mute. They also had mild autism. Thebination of these two situations is really very pitiful.¡±

    Mo Rao was shocked. Her heart ached when she thought of such children.

    Lin Wen continued, ¡°But they were very rich, so they adopted me. Actually, their goal was to wait until they were old so that I could take care of their son. Moreover, they asked me to marry their son so that they could leave all the family assets to me. But if I didn¡¯t agree, I would have to leave that family.¡±

    She did not expect such a thing to happen. Mo Rao was so shocked that she could not even speak.

    Lin Wen recalled those memories and sighed. ¡°That year, I was about to take the college entrance examination and identally heard their words. If I didn¡¯t agree, even if I got into a university, they wouldn¡¯t pay for my tuition and living expenses.¡±

    ¡°This is too shameless!¡± Mo Rao was indignant.

    Although that child was very pitiful, they should not sacrifice the happiness of another child!

    Lin Wen smiled bitterly. ¡°Mo Rao, that¡¯s why I said you¡¯re very lucky. Actually, many people are very unlucky. I¡¯m one of them. Now that I¡¯m used to it, I won¡¯t have too much expectations for this world and won¡¯t be too disappointed.¡±

    Seeing her disappointed look, Mo Rao felt her heart ach. She couldn¡¯t help but hold Lin Wen¡¯s hand. ¡°What happened after that? How did you leave there?¡±

    ¡°At that time, my brother became a police officer and had a stable ie. I moved in with him and he sent me to university.¡± Lin Wen smiled at Mo Rao, as if she was trying her best to pretend to be relieved.

    Mo Rao did not expect her two former friends to have suffered so much. She felt like crying.

    Lin Wen quicklyforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. My brother will definitely get better. We¡¯ve survived so many ordeals. This is a small matter.¡±

    Mo Rao wiped the corners of her eyes and tried her best not to act so fragile. She nodded. ¡°I will. Little Wen, I will have your back in the future. I will always be your friend.¡±

    Lin Wen was touched. ¡°Okay, I understand. Mo Rao, I have to go to work now. Let¡¯s talk next time.¡±

    ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡± Mo Rao waved her hand.

    After Lin Wen left, Mo Rao found Lin Qun¡¯s current ward. Looking at Lin Qun, who was lyingatose on the bed, she felt deeply guilty and upset. She sat down and gently held Lin Qun¡¯s hand. She apanied him quietly for a while before getting up to leave.

 Chapter 87 - First Salary

    <h4>Chapter 87: First Sry</h4>

    The next morning, Mo Rao set off for Zhang Zhe¡¯s magazine agency.

    Recalling what happened yesterday, Mo Rao apologized the moment she saw Zhang Zhe. ¡°Brother Zhang, I¡¯m really sorry about what happened yesterday. Fu Ying¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I understand.¡± Zhang Zhe interrupted Mo Rao and smiled gently.

    He knew that Mo Rao was here to sign the contract today, so he had already prepared the contract to personally sign it with her.

    Mo Rao took the contract and read it carefully. She was very surprised. ¡°Brother Zhang, are the royalties this high? Isn¡¯t it too much?¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t much. It¡¯s considered entry level. Although you¡¯re talented, you¡¯ve just entered the industry after all. As long as you do well in the future, the royalties will increase,¡± Zhang Zhe replied with a smile.

    ¡°Oh my god, a remuneration of 200,000 yuan is still at the entry level?¡± Mo Rao was too shocked.

    She had not earned a single cent since she graduated.

    She was satisfied with suddenly receiving such a huge sum of money. She felt that it was really a gift from the heavens.

    ¡°Yes, work hard. You have toplete the manuscript within three months. Can you do it?¡± Zhang Zhe asked.

    ¡°Yes, I will definitely work hard!¡± Mo Rao nodded vigorously and signed the contract decisively.

    There were two copies of the contract. One was kept by Mo Rao and the other by the magazine.

    After Zhang Zhe checked that there were no problems, he said to Mo Rao, ¡°We will pay a third of the deposit in advance. When half of the manuscript is submitted and there are no problems with the review, we will pay another third. When the manuscript ispleted, the remuneration will be paid.¡±

    ......

    Mo Rao smiled sweetly. ¡°Alright, no problem. Brother Zhang, let me treat you to a meal. Without you, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to obtain my first job in my life!¡±

    ¡°Haha, next time. Look at my pile of work.¡± Zhang Zhe pointed at the manuscripts on the table.

    ¡°Alright, let me know when you¡¯re free. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡± Mo Rao smiled brightly.

    ¡°Alright, be careful on the way back,¡± Zhang Zhe reminded kindly.

    Mo Rao stood up and nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave now, Brother Zhang.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye.¡± Zhang Zhe waved.

    After Mo Rao left the magazine agency, she looked at the bright weather outside and was in an extremely good mood!

    She felt like even the air was pleasant.

    When the royalties arrivedter, the first thing she would do was to buy gifts for her grandparents.

    All these years, she had been indebted to their care, but she had never given them anything. It was time for her to express her gratitude.

    After waiting for a while, she received a message on her phone.

    When she received 60,000 yuan, Mo Rao was overjoyed and immediately went to the mall.

    Before shopping, Mo Rao specifically called the servant at the old residence. ¡°Auntie!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Madam!¡± Upon hearing Mo Rao¡¯s sweet voice, even the servant felt her heart soften, as if she had heard her own child calling her.

    ¡°Please tell Grandma and my inws that I¡¯ll be back for dinner tonight!¡± Mo Rao said happily, and even her tone was breezy.

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll tell the Madam immediately. They¡¯ll definitely be very happy.¡± The auntie was also extremely happy. ¡°The Madam will definitely go to the kitchen again and instruct everyone to make more of your favorite dishes.¡±

    Everyone in the Fu family liked Mo Rao, even the servants, except Fu Ying.

    No one could figure out why Fu Ying did not like a cute, obedient, and sensible girl like Mo Rao.

    ¡°Alright, thank you, Auntie!¡± Mo Rao replied happily. After hanging up, she entered the first shop.

    She and Fu Ying were indeed in a fight, but this had nothing to do with Grandma and the others.

    Fu Ying and the others were separate individuals. Mo Rao had to distinguish this.

    After shopping in the mall for more than an hour, Mo Rao left in satisfaction.

    She took a taxi back to the Fu family¡¯s old residence.

    At this moment, Old Madam Fu, Mo Wan, Fu Ying and Fu Lin were all present.

    Why didn¡¯t Fu Ying go to the hospital to apany Qu Ru? Mo Rao nced at him, but didn¡¯t want to look at him anymore.

    ¡°Grandma!¡± Mo Rao smiled obediently and sweetly. She carried the gift and ran to sit beside Old Madam Fu. At the same time, she called out to Mo Wan and Fu Lin, ¡°Dad, Mom!¡±

    ¡°Hey! Rao Rao is back!¡± Old Madam Fu was overjoyed.

    Every time she saw Mo Rao¡¯s happy smile, she would be very happy.

    Mo Rao¡¯s smile was infectious, making everyone who saw her feel better.

    However, Fu Ying did not feel happier because Mo Rao did not smile at him at all and had no intention of talking to him. She looked like she waspletely ignoring him.

 Chapter 88 - He Forced You

    <h4>Chapter 88: He Forced You</h4>

    Mo Rao took out the gift she had bought.

    She had bought a massager for Old Madam Fu. Old Madam Fu needed massages frequently, and this massager could be ced on the bed for her to be massaged when she slept. It was veryfortable.

    ¡°Grandma, you can press it when you sleep at night.¡± Mo Rao smiled sweetly.

    Then, she took out a tie for Fu Lin. ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t know if you like this style and color. If you don¡¯t like it, you can hang it in the closet as a memento.¡±

    Fu Lin took the tie. It was a burgundy tie. The color was actually very beautiful and the texture was not bad. He was very satisfied. ¡°It¡¯s good. I like it very much. Thank you, Rao Rao!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Dad.¡± Mo Rao felt a little shy.

    She took out the gift for Mo Wan. It was a pair of ck high heels that had just been released by a luxury brand. Mo Rao remembered that Mo Wan liked this brand, so she bought it. In addition, the ck color suited her very well and made her look elegant.

    ¡°Mom, can you try the shoe to see if the size is right? I don¡¯t think I remembered wrong.¡± Mo Rao handed the shoe to Mo Wan.

    Mo Wan took the shoes and tried them on. She smiled and said, ¡°They¡¯re very suitable. I like them very much. Rao Rao., you¡¯re very considerate!¡±

    Mo Rao scratched her head in embarrassment. ¡°This is actually the first time I¡¯ve earned money myself, so I wanted to buy you guys some gifts. I haven¡¯t bought you any gifts yet!¡±

    ¡°Huh, you even earned money? By yourself?¡± Old Madam Fu was very surprised.

    Mo Rao nodded. ¡°Yes, I earned it myself.¡±

    This time, everyone surrounded Mo Rao and praised her. Mo Rao blushed and was very embarrassed.

    ......

    Only Fu Ying looked at her coldly and finally reached out.

    ¡°What?¡± Mo Rao stared at the hand and asked in confusion.

    ¡°Where¡¯s mine?¡± Fu Ying frowned.

    She had bought gifts for everyone with the first sry she earned in her life. Was there nothing for him?

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I forgot.¡± Mo Rao pretended to be embarrassed.

    Fu Ying immediately frowned even more. She had only forgotten about him.

    She had not forgotten. She had done it on purpose. She had not thought of buying him a gift at all.

    When Old Madam Fu saw this scene, she hugged the masseur lovingly and deliberately said, ¡°Rao Rao is sensible. She knows who¡¯s good to her and she¡¯s good to them.¡±

    Mo Wan echoed, ¡°Yes, Rao Rao is so smart!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s how it should be!¡± Fu Lin did not stand on Fu Ying¡¯s side at all.

    Fu Ying could not understand. Was he not good to Mo Rao?

    Food, clothes, and amodation were all given to her by him.

    He had never let Mo Rao suffer grievances in terms of amodation!

    Fu Ying asked unhappily, ¡°Where did you get this money?¡±

    She had never worked before. It was weird for her to suddenly have so much money to buy luxury goods.

    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you.¡± Mo Rao acted mysterious. ¡°I¡¯ll tell everyone when the time is right in the future. Anyway, it¡¯s a legitimate source of ie!¡±

    Fu Ying was unhappy. She actually wanted to hide it from him?

    At this moment, Old Madam Fu was unhappy. ¡°Why? You don¡¯t trust Rao Rao?¡±

    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t believe her, so be it. Anyway, they¡¯re about to get a divorce. He won¡¯t be able to interfere in Rao Rao¡¯s matters in the future.¡± Mo Wan directly retorted Fu Ying.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± Fu Ying asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to be siblings. What right do you have to control her?¡± Mo Wan asked angrily.

    ¡°Are siblings not qualified to interfere?¡± Fu Ying realized that he had be an outsider at home.

    Mo Wan replied angrily, ¡°Are you kidding me? Can siblings be the same as husband and wife? There has to be some boundaries. You don¡¯t have the right to control everything. Besides, even if you want to, there are still us adults around. It won¡¯t be your turn.¡±

    Fu Ying was so angry that he almostughed. ¡°Who said that she and I are going to divorce and be siblings?¡±

    Mo Wan rolled her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not you who wants to leave Rao Rao. It¡¯s Rao Rao who wants to leave you. Do you understand? The initiative is not in your hands.¡±

    ¡°Then ask her if we¡¯re divorcing.¡± Fu Ying nced at Mo Rao.

    Mo Wan looked at Mo Rao in confusion. ¡°Rao Rao, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Facing everyone¡¯s puzzled gazes, Mo Rao was a little embarrassed. She replied, ¡°Grandma, Dad, Mom, I¡¯ve spoken to Fu Ying. We¡¯re prepared to give each other a month to think things over. If we still can¡¯t continue the marriage after a month, we¡¯ll go through the divorce procedures.¡±

    These words made Old Madam Fu¡¯s heart ache. ¡°Rao Rao, it was this kid who pestered you to do this, right? Are you feeling soft-hearted again?¡±

    Mo Rao blushed. That was true, but she could not say so directly!

 Chapter 89 - She Canâ€™t Go

    <h4>Chapter 89: She Can¡¯t Go</h4>

    Fu Ying was speechless. Was there still a ce for him in this family?

    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s eat.¡± Old Madam Fu waved her hand in disappointment.

    Mo Rao¡¯s heart sank. Was Grandma dissatisfied with her giving Fu Ying a chance?

    Grandma doted on her so much. In order to make her happy, she even agreed to let her divorce Fu Ying. However, she was so soft-hearted and gave Fu Ying a month to redeem himself.

    Could it be that Grandma wanted her to divorce Fu Ying immediately?

    Fu Lin stood up and helped Old Madam Fu to the dining room. Mo Wan saw through Mo Rao¡¯s worry and hugged her shoulder tofort her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s just worried that you¡¯ll get hurt again. Although Fu Ying is my son, I know he¡¯s not a good person. What if he doesn¡¯t cherish you if you forgive him so easily?¡±

    Yes, what if Fu Ying didn¡¯t cherish this opportunity at all?

    Mo Rao was also confused.

    She had the feeling that everyone thought they wouldn¡¯t get divorced in a month.

    Why? Didn¡¯t Fu Ying say that the divorce agreement had already been drafted?

    Fu Ying reminded Mo Wan unhappily, ¡°Mom, do you think I¡¯m invisible?¡±

    ¡°Otherwise? What are you?¡± Mo Wan looked at Fu Ying with disdain. ¡°Let me tell you, Rao Rao is willing to give you another month. Because she¡¯s soft-hearted and kind, she¡¯ll give you onest chance. If you don¡¯t cherish it and are still pestered by the vixen and refuse toe to your senses, when you¡¯re really dumped, don¡¯t pester Rao Rao. If you spend your life with the vixen, I won¡¯t help you. I¡¯ll only celebrate Rao Rao escaping from her misery!¡±

    Fu Ying was speechless.

    ......

    Was this his biological mother?

    Mo Wan didn¡¯t care. She pulled Mo Rao towards the dining room. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat. Ignore him.¡±

    Mo Rao nced at Fu Ying with a helpless expression.

    At the dining table, Mo Wan talked about attending Old Madam Qu¡¯s birthday banquet.

    ¡°Mom, the Qu family¡¯s invitation has already been sent over. I reported a family of five, so there are five invitations.¡± Mo Wan nced at Mo Rao. ¡°I said that Rao Rao is your granddaughter, but I didn¡¯t say anything about her rtionship with Fu Ying.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Old Madam Fu nodded.

    However, Fu Ying spoke again. ¡°Mo Rao is going?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s going as the granddaughter of the Fu family, not as your wife. Why do you care?¡± Mo Wan said angrily. ¡°Thanks to you hiding it from the outside world for the past three years, everyone thought you were single. Are you happy?¡±

    With the Fu family¡¯s background and status, they could indeed be secretive about it.

    Even if someone knew, they wouldn¡¯t dare to reveal it.

    Fu Ying looked at Mo Rao coldly. ¡°Are you sure you want to go?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t I go?¡± Mo Rao looked up at Fu Ying, her eyes filled with disappointment.

    Old Madam Fu red at Fu Ying and quicklyforted Mo Rao. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have the final say in this family.¡±

    Fu Ying still looked at Mo Rao coldly, as if waiting for her answer.

    Mo Rao seemed to understand something. She bit her lip and said, ¡°Is it because Qu Ru is going, so you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll agitate her?¡±

    Hence, Fu Ying didn¡¯t want her to go. She shouldn¡¯t appear.

    Fu Ying was slightly stunned, as if he didn¡¯t expect Mo Rao to guess it.

    Looking at his expression, Mo Rao knew that she had guessed correctly. Her heart gradually sank and she stopped talking.

    Fu Ying would always wrong Mo Rao for Qu Ru¡¯s sake. This was an unchangingw.

    ¡°Fu Ying! Don¡¯t go too far!¡± Old Madam Fu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and mmed her chopsticks on the table. ¡°For a little vixen, it¡¯s bad enough that you won¡¯t let us bring Rao Rao out to meet people with her true identity, but now, you won¡¯t even let her attend the birthday banquet? Are you still a man? All the men in the Fu family are righteous and brave, be it in love or in business, without exception. Why aren¡¯t you the case?¡±

    The Fu family¡¯s good tradition was to be loyal to their partners and protect them. It was passed down from generation to generation. When it came to Fu Lin and Mo Wan, it was still very normal.

    However, this tradition couldn¡¯t be seen in Fu Ying at all.

    Not to mention between husband and wife, the Fu family¡¯s inws also got along very harmoniously.

    The family¡¯s good atmosphere was now ruined by Fu Ying!

    ¡°Do you think Qu Ru can enter the Qu family just because Rao Rao doesn¡¯t go? She knows that she can¡¯t enter, so she wants to use your identity to sneak in. This little vixen has quite a lot of tricks. You¡¯re just blind!¡±

 Chapter 90 - Not Hers

    <h4>Chapter 90: Not Hers</h4>

    Fu Ying frowned, as if he didn¡¯t like Old Madam Fu saying that about Qu Ru.

    He said in a low voice, ¡°Grandma, Little Ru just wants to go back and take a look.¡±

    ¡°You believe her, but I don¡¯t,¡± Old Madam Fu replied unhappily.

    ¡°Alright, go if you want to, as long as you don¡¯t regret it.¡± Fu Ying didn¡¯t want to say anything else. His expression was clearly very unpleasant. He stood up and nced coldly at Mo Rao before turning to leave.

    Mo Wan was furious when she saw this. ¡°You!!¡±

    What did Fu Ying mean? He was threatening Mo Rao!

    Mo Wan had been straightforward and loving with Fu Lin all her life. She had also educated her child well since he was young. Why did Fu Ying be like this when he grew up?

    She must have carried the wrong child back then!

    It was better to have a dog than such a scumbag. At least a dog would know who was good to it and would be loyal forever.

    A good meal had been ruined.

    Mo Rao lowered her head. She knew that this was all because of her.

    Her purpose foring today was to make Old Madam Fu, Mo Wan, and Fu Lin happy, not to cause their family to quarrel.

    ¡°Rao Rao, this isn¡¯t your fault. Don¡¯t me yourself and don¡¯t be sad.¡± Old Madam Fu looked at Mo Rao¡¯s aggrieved expression and her heart ached. She quicklyforted her.

    ......

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t say anything and only nodded gently.

    Mo Wan¡¯s heart ached when she saw this. She picked up some food for Mo Rao. ¡°Come, eat quickly. Don¡¯t go hungry.¡±

    How could that bastard Fu Ying treat Mo Rao like this?

    She was his wife who had apanied him for three years! She was the Fu family¡¯s little baby!

    Looking at Mo Rao¡¯s aggrieved and sad expression, they felt heartbroken.

    Fu Ying was really blind to treat Mo Rao like this for Qu Ru¡¯s sake!

    ¡­

    Mo Rao had been staying at the Fu family¡¯s old residence for the past two days, and Fu Ying hadn¡¯te again.

    One of them lived in the old residence while the other lived in the bridal room.

    There was no contact and nomunication between them.

    Mo Rao knew that Fu Ying was angry.

    In the end, Qu Ru was still important. She was just a substitute.

    On the day of Old Madam Qu¡¯s birthday banquet, Mo Rao suddenly fell ill.

    She felt weak and faintly feverish.

    Mo Wan touched her forehead worriedly, her eyes filled with heartache. ¡°Rao Rao, don¡¯t let yourself suffer because of Fu Ying.¡±

    Did she think that she was pretending to be sick to help Fu Ying and Qu Ru?

    Mo Rao shook her head. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. Go quickly. Grandma and Dad are still waiting for you. I just caught a cold. I¡¯ll recover soon.¡±

    ¡°By the way, don¡¯t let Grandma and Dad visit me. I¡¯m afraid this disease is contagious,¡± Mo Rao added.

    This silly child was still thinking for others.

    Mo Wan¡¯s heart ached, but she felt gratified as well. ¡°Alright, get the servant to call the doctor for you or send you to the hospital, understand?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Rao nodded.

    She wouldn¡¯t take medicine or go to the hospital because it would definitely hurt the child.

    Shey there quietly alone and listened to Mo Wan and the others leave. Her heart felt empty.

    After a while, Mo Rao forced herself out of bed.

    It was because she saw the evening gown hanging beside her.

    Mo Wan had specifically prepared that for her. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t wear it.

    ¡°How beautiful.¡± Mo Rao touched the gown and a smile appeared on her pale lips.

    However, she didn¡¯t feel much regret because she knew that this was not hers to begin with.

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t want her to attend the birthday banquet. She didn¡¯t look forward to it.

    Perhaps Fu Ying felt that she was not presentable. Her true identity was so lowly. She was an orphan, so of course she couldn¡¯tpare to Qu Ru.

    Even if Qu Ru was an illegitimate daughter, she was still an illegitimate daughter of a wealthy family.

    If not for her parents saving Old Madam Fu, Mo Rao wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to live the luxurious life she had for all these years. This was just a beautiful dream given to her by the heavens. She had enjoyed enough of it and should not be greedy.

    From the beginning, she was someone from a different world from them.

    After putting down the evening gown in her hand, Mo Rao came to the desk. She sat down silently and turned on theputer.

    Only work could bring some light to her life.

    As Mo Rao flipped through the fairy tale book Zhang Zhe had given her, she drew a sketch ording to her understanding of the story.

    Just as she was engrossed in work, there was a knock on the door.

    Mo Rao was a little surprised. Who else didn¡¯t attend Old Madam Qu¡¯s birthday banquet?

    She went to open the door and saw Shen Feng.

    Shen Feng was wearing a simple gray sweater and ck pants. His hair was slightly curled and he looked very elegant and gentle.

    ¡°Shen Feng, why are you here? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be attending the Qu family¡¯s birthday banquet? The Shen family also should have been invited.¡± Mo Rao asked in surprise.

    Shen Feng smiled and shook his head. ¡°No, I brought food. Let¡¯s eat together.¡±

 Chapter 91 - Feelings

    <h4>Chapter 91: Feelings</h4>

    Mo Rao was really hungry. She looked at the bag in Shen Feng¡¯s hand. It seemed to be spicy hotpot.

    Her appetite hadn¡¯t been good recently. Eating some spicy food could stimte her appetite. She immediately felt her saliva secreting.

    ¡°You bought spicy hotpot? I happened to want to eat it!¡± Mo Rao¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Even if she had a cold, she had to eat it. She might recover after she sweated.

    Looking at Mo Rao¡¯s gluttonous look, Shen Feng smiled. ¡°If you want to eat, hurry downstairs.¡±

    Mo Rao nodded repeatedly. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. I know of a recent movie that¡¯s very good. Let¡¯s eat and watch it.¡±

    The two of them went downstairs together.

    It was boring to eat in the living room, so Mo Rao brought Shen Feng to the basement of the old residence. There was a film studio there.

    After clicking on a movie, Mo Rao asked worriedly, ¡°But Shen Feng, is it really alright for you not to attend Old Madam Qu¡¯s birthday banquet?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s fine as long as my parents are there. I¡¯m not an important person.¡± Shen Feng replied gently.

    ¡°Then how do you know that I didn¡¯t go too? You even came here to look for me?¡± Mo Rao felt a little baffled.

    Shen Feng was stunned for a moment and his tone became hesitant. ¡°I¡­ just guessed. Do you have any drinks? How about you bring two bottles over and eat while drinking?¡±

    Mo Rao immediately stood up. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go get it!¡±

    ......

    With that, she went to the freezer beside her to get two bottles of yogurt.

    She was wearing a pink casual outfit that was a little sporty, but it looked very cute on her. She was wearing a pair of cute animal slippers of the same color, revealing her slender ankles and fair toes. She was very cute.

    Mo Rao was innocent and cute, making it difficult for one not to fall for her.

    He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with Fu Ying. He didn¡¯t cherish such a good woman.

    If it were Shen Feng, he would probably dote on her profusely.

    ¡°Coming!¡± When Mo Rao sat back down with the yogurts, the movie officially began.

    She handed a bottle to Shen Feng with a smile.

    Mo Rao was affected by her pregnancy hormones. The movie she watched was a romance film. It was about a woman who chose to let go after being betrayed and abandoned by her husband. Then, she worked hard to make a livelihood and walk out of the shadows to start a new life.

    It was cheesy, but she wanted to see it.

    Shen Feng silently watched with her and roughly guessed why Mo Rao chose this movie.

    In the end, the female lead finally started a beautiful new life. However, as Mo Rao watched, she actually started crying and couldn¡¯t stop crying.

    She didn¡¯t eat much of the spicy pot, but she used a bunch of tissues to wipe her tears.

    ¡°If you continue crying, your eyes will swell.¡± Shen Feng sighed and took a piece of paper before handing it to Mo Rao.

    ¡°But what if I want to cry?¡± Mo Rao choked and threw a tantrum like a child. ¡°Is crying illegal? Boohoo¡­¡±

    Shen Feng was amused. He wanted to hug her and let her cry her heart out, but with his identity, he couldn¡¯t do so now.

    ¡°Then will you be happier after you cry?¡± Shen Feng couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Mo Rao stared at Shen Feng with her red eyes and sobbed. ¡°Shen Feng, who told you that you would be happy after you cry?¡±

    Shen Feng sighed. ¡°I know you¡¯re unhappy, but you¡¯ve lost a lot of weight.¡±

    Mo Rao was stunned. She had indeed lost weight.

    Because of her pregnancy, although she ate a little more than before, she had still lost a lot of weight.

    This made her wonder if there was something wrong with her body.

    It was said that some serious illnesses would cause one to be inexplicably thin.

    If that was the case, then¡­ would it be bad for the child?

    At the thought of this possibility, Mo Rao felt her heart ache. She couldn¡¯t ept such a thing.

    She felt stifled and her stomach felt ufortable. She suddenly vomited.

    Although she didn¡¯t vomit anything, Mo Rao still covered her mouth and rushed into the washroom next door.

    Shen Feng froze for a moment before he stood up and followed.

    Mo Rao bent down and vomited beside the toilet. She seemed to be in great pain.

    Seeing this, Shen Feng returned with a cup of warm water and gently patted her back. ¡°Why are you vomiting so badly? Drink some water.¡±

    ¡°Shen Feng, I¡¯m fine. You can go out first.¡± Mo Rao was very embarrassed.

    She shouldn¡¯t have let Shen Feng see this scene, but she couldn¡¯t control her morning sickness.

    Shen Feng¡¯s heart ached. ¡°You¡¯re already like this, yet you¡¯re still concerned about that?¡±

    As he spoke, Shen Feng reached out to touch Mo Rao¡¯s forehead. When he touched it, he realized that it was a little hot.

 Chapter 92 - Pregnancy Gets Discovered

    <h4>Chapter 92: Pregnancy Gets Discovered</h4>

    Shen Feng¡¯s palm was warm, but to Mo Rao, it felt very cool andfortable.

    She coveted this cold feeling, but that was inappropriate.

    She took the ss of water and took a sip to rinse her mouth before quickly avoiding Shen Feng¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Shen Feng, you can go out first.¡±

    Shen Feng did not move, and Mo Rao felt even more awkward.

    She had no choice but to go out first.

    Unexpectedly, Shen Feng grabbed her wrist and asked hesitantly, ¡°Mo Rao, are you¡­ pregnant?¡±

    That reaction just now was very simr to morning sickness.

    Mo Rao subconsciously shook her head in denial. ¡°No, I¡¯m not pregnant!¡±

    ¡°Do you know that when you lie, you always avoid looking into people¡¯s eyes?¡± Shen Feng had already discovered this.

    Mo Rao¡¯s face turned pale and her body trembled.

    What should she do?

    ¡°How many months has it been?¡± Shen Feng¡¯s heart sank, but he still asked.

    ¡°I¡­ am two months pregnant¡­¡± Mo Rao finally said. She knew that she couldn¡¯t hide it from Shen Feng.

    ......

    He knew her too well.

    Shen Feng looked at Mo Rao¡¯s pale face and hesitated to speak. His heart ached. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell anyone about this. Moreover, I shouldn¡¯t be the one to say such a thing. It¡¯s not appropriate.¡±

    Mo Rao was very grateful and looked up at Shen Feng.

    ¡°Who else knows?¡± Shen Feng asked again.

    Mo Rao shook her head. ¡°Only me. You¡¯re the only other person.¡±

    She tried her best to hide it so that no one wouldn¡¯tice.

    Hearing these words, Shen Feng seemed to be in a better mood. At least Mo Rao was honest with him. He was different from others.

    ¡°I¡¯m d you trust me so much. Are you ufortable eating those spicy things? I heard that pregnant women can¡¯t eat such greasy and spicy things.¡±

    Mo Rao smiled helplessly. ¡°Shen Feng, don¡¯t take care of me like this in front of others. It¡¯ll expose my pregnancy.¡±

    Shen Feng was stunned and then felt a little embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s my first time taking care of a pregnant woman. I don¡¯t know much, so I asked directly.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. This is my first time being pregnant,¡± Mo Rao replied seriously.

    The two of them looked at each other and thenughed.

    After returning to the sofa and sitting down, Shen Feng asked seriously, ¡°Then when you¡¯re pregnant, you can¡¯t take cold medicine, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, unless it¡¯s a very serious illness. My condition is alright, but I have a fever. I should drink some water and rest. My fever will subside after I sweat,¡± Mo Rao replied.

    Shen Feng became nervous. She couldn¡¯t take the medicine and could only endure it. How ufortable was that?

    He stood up. ¡°Go back to your room and rest. I¡¯ll cook some porridge for you in the kitchen. It¡¯s light and nourishing.¡±

    Mo Rao was pregnant, but no one in the family knew about it, so no one took special care of her.

    Things had been hard enough for her. Now, it was even harder.

    Thinking of this, Shen Feng felt upset.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to lie down. It¡¯s ufortable to lie down.¡± Mo Rao shook her head.

    She might as well watch a movie here.

    Besides, the servants in the house had taken leave. The family had gone out, so they took the opportunity to rest.

    ¡°Shen Feng, don¡¯t go. Just talk to me here.¡± Mo Rao spoke again. She hugged a pillow and looked at Shen Feng.

    Shen Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he sat down again. ¡°Okay, but tell me if you¡¯re unhappy.¡±

    As he spoke, he went to pour another cup of warm water and ced it in front of Mo Rao. ¡°Drink more warm water. You might feel better.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Mo Rao was very touched. She sighed and said, ¡°Shen Feng, if you marry in the future, you will definitely be a good husband.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Feng smiled. ¡°You think highly of me.¡±

    ¡°Because you¡¯re good at taking care of people!¡± Mo Rao stuck out her tongue yfully.

    Knowing that he was actually such a good man in Mo Rao¡¯s heart, Shen Feng smiled even brighter.

    However, he couldn¡¯t help but ask Mo Rao, ¡°What about Fu Ying? How many points will he get on a scale of 100?¡±

    ¡°Him?¡± When Mo Rao mentioned this person, even her expression became unhappy. ¡°He scores 0!¡±

    A scumbag like Fu Ying wasn¡¯t worthy of a single point!

    Shen Feng smiled again, but he quickly regained his serious expression. ¡°Then do you have any ns since you¡¯re hiding it from them?¡±

    Mo Rao thought for a moment and replied, ¡°Yes, Fu Ying and I will definitely get a divorce. It¡¯s just a matter of time. Now, he wants me to donate my bone marrow to Qu Ru. Otherwise, he won¡¯t divorce me. If I agree, not only can I get a divorce, but he will also give me arge sum of money, a car, and a house. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ironic?¡±

 Chapter 93 - Future Plan

    <h4>Chapter 93: Future n</h4>

    Of course, Shen Feng felt that it was ironic, but what could he say?

    It was obvious that Mo Rao was already very disappointed in Fu Ying.

    ¡°But you¡¯re already pregnant. What are you going to do with the child?¡± Shen Feng¡¯s heart was heavy.

    Mo Rao touched her abdomen, her eyes revealing a trace of motherly love. ¡°I must give birth, but I won¡¯t let Fu Ying know and won¡¯t tell him in the future. I want to raise the child alone. I will work hard to be a good mother.¡±

    She looked so serious and solemn, as if she were taking an oath.

    Shen Feng was moved. He blurted out, ¡°I¡¯ll help you raise the child, okay?¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Mo Rao came back to her senses and looked shocked.

    Only then did Shen Feng realize that he had been too intrusive, but he didn¡¯t regret it. He only smiled and said, ¡°Did I scare you?¡±

    Mo Rao nodded, her eyes filled with disbelief. Why would Shen Feng say such a thing?

    ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood. What I mean is that I¡¯m your friend, so I¡¯m willing to help. If you need my help, I¡¯ll help you.¡± Shen Feng exined.

    ...

    Although that wasn¡¯t what he actually meant.

    He was willing to be the father of this child.

    For Mo Rao, he could give up everything and would definitely dote on that child.

    However, he couldn¡¯t say it so bluntly. After all, Mo Rao was still Fu Ying¡¯s wife and the two of them weren¡¯t divorced yet.

    Moreover, Mo Rao was a very kind person and had good morals. She would never agree to do such a thing during her marriage.

    Shen Feng liked and respected Mo Rao.

    He was unwilling to let Mo Rao feel awkward and avoid him in the future.

    It was because Shen Feng felt that he and Mo Rao were the same kind of people. They were the kind of people who could sacrifice themselves for others and were always forbearing. They also had a sense of pride, so he wanted to get closer to Mo Rao more and more.

    When Mo Rao and Fu Ying divorced, he definitely wouldn¡¯t hesitate or miss any opportunity.

    ¡°Thank you, Shen Feng.¡± Mo Rao finally regained her senses and her expression calmed down. ¡°Actually, Fu Ying and I have a divorce agreement. I was the one who mentioned it. He signed it, but I didn¡¯t. I gave him a month to deal with Qu Ru. If he deals with it properly, we won¡¯t get a divorce. If he doesn¡¯t, I¡¯ll sign it and leave.¡±

    ¡°But two days ago, Grandma and the others wanted to bring me to Old Madam Qu¡¯s birthday banquet. Fu Ying¡¯s expression of extreme disgust and resistance to me going left a deep impression on me. Not only was it for Qu Ru¡¯s sake, but it was also because he looked down on me and felt that I was unpresentable.¡±

    Mo Rao smiled bitterly.

    There was a sad expression on her fair and round face.

    A marriage like this would be meaningless even if she continued to maintain it.

    Shen Feng took a deep breath. ¡°Mo Rao, you shouldn¡¯t say that about yourself. You¡¯re not inferior to Fu Ying or me. Money and power can only show a person¡¯s financial sess, not his life¡¯s sess. Some people just seem morous on the outside.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Mo Rao smiled at Shen Feng, her eyes filled with gentleness. ¡°Shen Feng, you and Grandma are really kind to me. I¡¯ve always remembered it. Even if Fu Ying and I get a divorce in the future, I¡¯ll still remember you and won¡¯t me you for it. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ll leave this ce and can¡¯t see you often.¡±

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Shen Feng asked.

    ¡°I want to go to my grandmother¡¯s house,¡± Mo Rao replied. Then, she instructed Shen Feng, ¡°Shen Feng, you aren¡¯t allowed to tell anyone.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t, absolutely not.¡± Shen Feng immediately shook his head.

    Why would he tell anyone? Mo Rao had only told him alone and it proved that he was special.

    He was unwilling to give this special status to others.

    ¡°But is there anyone else in your grandmother¡¯s family?¡± Shen Feng remembered this.

    ¡°No.¡± Mo Rao was a little sad. ¡°But my mother told me that my grandmother¡¯s ce is very beautiful. It¡¯s a small town that¡¯s like a paradise. Every spring and summer, many flowers will bloom there. There are fiery red maple leaves in the autumn and snow in the winter. That¡¯s where she was born and grew up. She always wanted to go back and live there. I¡¯ll fulfill herst wish for her.¡±

    When she spoke, her voice was soft and gentle, and her eyes were filled with deep nostalgia. Her slightly pale lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up slightly. Perhaps she was thinking of her mother and that beautiful town.

    Shen Feng didn¡¯t dare to disturb her beautiful reminiscence.

 Chapter 94 - Alone

    <h4>Chapter 94: Alone</h4>

    ¡°Yes, I understand,¡± he could only reply softly.

    ¡°No matter how Fu Ying treats me, be it dragging me down or torturing me, I won¡¯t turn back. I don¡¯t want to torture myself anymore. I¡¯ve already sacrificed ten years of my youth. Now, I should live for myself,¡± Mo Rao said.

    Shen Feng couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Mo Rao, actually¡­¡±

    But before he could finish, footsteps sounded outside.

    Someone knocked on the door.

    Could Grandma and the others be back so soon? But why were they here looking for her?

    Mo Rao was shocked.

    ¡°Sit down. I¡¯ll go and see who it is,¡± Shen Feng said to Mo Rao.

    He stood up to open the door and saw Gu Hai standing outside.

    ¡°President Shen?¡± Gu Hai was also surprised to see Shen Feng.

    ...

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Shen Feng frowned. ¡°Where¡¯s Fu Ying?¡±

    Gu Hai¡¯s heart thumped. He didn¡¯t expect Shen Feng to be here. He came to the Fu residence and searched around beforeing to the basement. When he heard the sound of a movie, he came over. He thought that Mo Rao was watching a movie alone here, but Shen Feng was also here.

    Gu Hai immediately exined, ¡°President Fu asked me to bring Young Madam to the Qu family¡¯s birthday banquet.¡±

    Shen Feng looked unhappy. What did Fu Ying mean?

    At first, he was unwilling to let Mo Rao go. Now, he sent someone to pick her up, and it was when Mo Rao was sick.

    Did he not know that Mo Rao had a fever?

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t he know that Mo Rao is sick? She can¡¯t go,¡± Shen Feng replied coldly.

    ¡°This¡­¡± How could Gu Hai dare to answer? Damn it!

    Shen Feng saw that Gu Hai didn¡¯t seem to believe him and moved aside. ¡°Then go in and ask her yourself.¡±

    Mo Rao sat on the sofa. Herplexion was indeed very bad, and she looked weaker than usual.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Mo Rao acted very cold when she saw Gu Hai.

    ¡°Young Madam, President Fu asked me to bring you to the Qu family,¡± Gu Hai said carefully.

    ¡°No, why would I go? To disgust myself?¡± Mo Rao waved her hand. She was not going.

    Gu Hai was in a difficult position.

    Mo Rao looked at him mockingly. ¡°I didn¡¯t follow Grandma, but after the birthday banquet started, Fu Ying sent someone to pick me up, making it seem like I wanted to prove that I was different. If I went, I would be criticized. Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡±

    How could Gu Hai dare to treat Mo Rao as a fool?

    He thought so too!

    Continue reading on 0n MYB0XN0 V E L. COM

    Gu Hai replied, ¡°Young Madam, President Fu personally ordered this.¡±

    Mo Rao snorted. ¡°I won¡¯t go even if he personally ordered me to. I won¡¯t go even go if he personally came to pick me up!¡±

    Gu Hai waspletely helpless. He didn¡¯t dare to do anything to this Young Madam!

    At this moment, Shen Feng said, ¡°Call Fu Ying directly and tell him that Mo Rao really can¡¯t go. Her health doesn¡¯t allow it.¡±

    Gu Hai couldn¡¯t continue to pester them and could only nod and leave.

    The moment he went out, Gu Hai immediately called Fu Ying.

    Fu Ying quickly picked up the phone. ¡°Have you picked her up?¡±

    ¡°No, President Fu. Young Madam said that she¡¯s not feeling well and won¡¯t being,¡± Gu Hai replied worriedly.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell her that I asked you to pick her up?¡± Fu Ying was unhappy.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Hai sighed. ¡°But Young Madam said that she would only go with Old Madam Fu and the others. Being picked up by you alone would be inviting criticism.¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°She¡¯s so troublesome. Bring her over directly!¡±

    What did she mean by that? He would make Mo Raoe over today no matter what!

    Gu Hai was in a dilemma. ¡°But President Fu, I don¡¯t dare to touch her. Moreover, CEO Shen is here.¡±

    Upon hearing the mention of CEO Shen, Fu Ying immediately frowned. ¡°Shen Feng?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Gu Hai replied.

    Moreover, they were alone in the film studio, watching a movie and eating spicy hotpot. Wouldn¡¯t President Fu feel threatened?

    If this continued, before he and Qu Ru could get together, his wife would get together with another man!

    Fu Ying felt frustrated when he thought about how Shen Feng and Mo Rao were alone at this moment.

    He said, ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    He hung up.

    Gu Hai curled his lips and stood at the door of the film studio while waiting for Fu Ying to arrive.

    Mo Rao looked at the figure at the door and frowned. ¡°Gu Hai, what do you mean by this? Are you spying on us? I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you. After all, you shop with me even more than Fu Ying does, but you can¡¯t do this. Otherwise, I¡¯ll really fall out with you.¡±

    Gu Hai felt aggrieved. ¡°Young Madam, this¡­ this is President Fu¡¯s order. I have no choice!¡±

    He was just an employee!

    Shen Feng was surprised when he heard Mo Rao¡¯s words. Could it be that in the past three years of their marriage, Fu Ying had always sent others to apany Mo Rao to shop and eat?

    How perfunctory!

 Chapter 95 - The Truth About Ten Years Ago

    <h4>Chapter 95: The Truth About Ten Years Ago</h4>

    Hearing Gu Hai¡¯s words, Mo Rao understood.

    She asked coldly, ¡°Is Fu Yinging back?¡±

    Gu Hai nodded helplessly. He didn¡¯t dare to lie.

    Mo Rao was helpless and angry.

    What was Fu Ying trying to do? He was the one who didn¡¯t want her to go. Now, he was the one who wanted her to go.

    Was this person schizophrenic?

    ¡°Shen Feng, you can go back first,¡± Mo Rao said to Shen Feng with a headache.

    If Fu Ying returned and saw her and Shen Feng alone, there would probably be another conflict.

    Shen Feng also knew Fu Ying¡¯s personality and didn¡¯t want Mo Rao to be in a difficult position. She was pregnant now and couldn¡¯t be agitated physically or psychologically.

    ¡°Alright, rest well.¡± Shen Feng stood up and left.

    ...

    He left the Fu family¡¯s old residence and drove away.

    However, halfway there, he encountered Fu Ying¡¯s car.

    Fu Ying blocked Shen Feng¡¯s car and almost collided with it.

    ¡°Shen Feng, what do you want?¡± Fu Ying got out of the car and looked at Shen Feng coldly.

    His intuition told him that Shen Feng was different from the others. He was the most dangerous person to his and Mo Rao¡¯s rtionship.

    ¡°Fu Ying, have you apanied Mo Rao properly in the past three years? She¡¯s a woman who likes to shop and watch movies. Have you apanied her properly?¡±

    Shen Feng was also filled with anger. When he heard Fu Ying¡¯s words, he asked directly, ¡°Have you ever made her happy? You can only make her sad!¡±

    Was he feeling indignant for Mo Rao? Fu Ying sneered. ¡°This is between me and her. You have no right to interfere.¡±

    Shen Feng was so angry that he grabbed Fu Ying¡¯s cor. ¡°Fu Ying, do you know that I¡¯ve loved her for ten years?! Ten years! She¡¯s the woman I love the most, but you treat her like this?¡±

    Fu Ying was stunned and looked at Shen Feng in disbelief.

    He knew that Shen Feng liked Mo Rao, but he didn¡¯t expect him to use the word ¡°love¡±, and it had been ten years!

    ¡°When she loved you and was tortured by you, I was also in love with her and was tortured by her. I wanted to be by her side so much. I would definitely protect her without letting her shed a single tear. What about you? Did you cherish her?¡± Shen Feng¡¯s eyes were red, and his eyes were filled with deep unwillingness and anger.

    Fu Ying finally calmed down. At the same time, anger rose in him. He grabbed Shen Feng¡¯s hand and gritted his teeth as he warned, ¡°Shen Feng, she is my wife and my woman now. Know your ce!¡±

    Shen Feng smiled mockingly. ¡°Of course I know my identity. I used to care too much about my identity.¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed.

    ¡°Do you know why Mo Rao has been so loyal to you all these years?¡± Shen Feng gritted his teeth. ¡°That¡¯s because she was wrong!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Fu Ying¡¯s eyes shed with confusion.

    ¡°Hehe, you really don¡¯t remember.¡± Shen Feng sneered. ¡°That was ten years ago. It¡¯s all my fault for insisting on changing uniforms with you at that time. So after I saved Mo Rao, who fell into the water, she didn¡¯t see my face clearly. She only grabbed the name tag on the uniform and remembered you, but she didn¡¯t know that I was actually the one who saved her!¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s body stiffened. He didn¡¯t expect such a thing to have happened.

    Shen Feng recalled in anguish. ¡°When we were young, everyone always said that although the two of us were cousins, we looked quite simr. Later on, I really hated that I looked like you because Mo Rao had recognized the wrong person. However, I endured it because as long as she was happy, it was fine. I thought that after marrying you, you would give her happiness. In the end? You kept thinking about Qu Ru and torturing her!¡±

    ¡°Now, she¡¯s disappointed in you. I know my chance hase. So what if it¡¯s ten years? I¡¯ll make you disappear from her life!¡±

    With that, Shen Feng left Fu Ying behind and drove away.

    Fu Ying was stunned on the spot for a long time.

    Mo Rao liked him because she mistakenly thought that he was her savior?

    If she knew that the person who saved her wasn¡¯t her, would she immediately dislike him?

    When Fu Ying thought of this possibility, he found it difficult to breathe.

    He felt like he was about to lose Mo Rao and it was extremely terrifying.

    He immediately got into the car and rushed back to the old residence.

    When he returned to the living room of the old residence and didn¡¯t see anyone, Fu Ying called Gu Hai. Gu Hai told him, ¡°President Fu, the Young Madam said that she wasn¡¯t feeling well and went back to her room to rest.¡±

    Fu Ying replied, ¡°I understand. Go home.¡±

 Chapter 96 - I Donâ€™t Want to See You

    <h4>Chapter 96: I Don¡¯t Want to See You</h4> <h4>?</h4>

    Gu Hai hesitated for a moment. Before hanging up, he said to Fu Ying, ¡°President Fu, I¡¯ve been with you for so long. Ever since Young Madam married you, you haven¡¯t apanied her for a day. This is actually quite bad¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not your turn to say that!¡± Fu Ying¡¯s tone was stern. Why did everyone think that he was scum?

    ¡°I know I¡¯m not qualified, but Mr. Fu, the onlooker sees the bigger picture. Young Madam has liked you for so many years, but you¡¯ve never cherished her. If this continues, her feelings for you will be exhausted sooner orter. If you only realize your feelings at that time, I¡¯m afraid it will be toote.¡± Gu Hai was loyal to Fu Ying.

    Not to mention if he got scolded by Fu Ying, it would be fine even if his sry would be deducted!

    In any case, he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Mo Rao was really devoted to Fu Ying.

    Unexpectedly, Fu Ying didn¡¯t reprimand him this time. Instead, he was silent for a moment before replying coldly, ¡°I understand. You can get off work.¡±

    Gu Hai was stunned. He wasn¡¯t punished?

    Could it be that Fu Ying also felt that he made sense?

    Fu Ying went upstairs to Mo Rao¡¯s room. At this moment, Mo Rao was resting in her room.

    When he pushed open the door, a faint fragrance floated out. It was the familiar fragrance on Mo Rao¡¯s body. Every time he smelled this fragrance, Fu Ying would feel very at ease.

    He looked at the figure lying on the bed and resting. His uneasy heart gradually calmed down.

    ...

    ¡°Have you taken your medicine?¡± Fu Ying walked to the bed and sat down. He reached out to touch Mo Rao¡¯s forehead and asked in a low voice.

    Mo Rao opened her eyes and said calmly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t answer that she didn¡¯t take it. Otherwise, Fu Ying would definitely force her to take it.

    Fu Ying asked again, ¡°Have you eaten?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Rao still spoke with a cold attitude.

    She no longer had the gentle and obedient gaze from before. It was as if she was talking to a stranger.

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t like this feeling, but he knew that he had caused all of this.

    Recalling Shen Feng¡¯s words, he stood up and asked gently, ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll get you some.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat. I just want to sleep for a while. I¡¯m very tired. You can leave.¡± Mo Rao turned around with her back facing Fu Ying and said calmly.

    Fu Ying stood by the bed and didn¡¯t speak, but he didn¡¯t leave.

    Mo Rao¡¯s ears had been paying attention to his footsteps. She was very sure that he had not left. Why did he stay here?

    At this moment, the sound of clothes being taken off could be heard.

    After Fu Ying took off his clothes, he went straight to bed.

    Mo Rao finally turned around and looked at the man lying beside her, her eyes filled with displeasure. ¡°What are you doing here? Aren¡¯t you going to apany the person you should be apanying? As for me, Gu Hai is enough.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m your husband. Who does he think he is?¡± Fu Ying was unhappy.

    ¡°He¡¯s not my husband, but he knows me better than my husband and spends more time with me. Fu Ying, don¡¯t you think that anyone around me knows me better than you?¡± Mo Rao felt very sad.

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t like the sarcasm in Mo Rao¡¯s tone. He was angry again. ¡°Mo Rao, who do you think you are?¡±

    ¡°Who am I? I¡¯m going to be your ex-wife soon. Are you satisfied?¡± Mo Rao looked at Fu Ying coldly.

    ¡°Are you giving me a hard time on purpose?¡± Fu Ying¡¯s expression darkened.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t. You deliberately came to find trouble with me. Don¡¯t you know that I don¡¯t want to see you? Fu Ying, what do you take me for? A dog that can be summoned and dismissed at will? Have you ever respected me?¡± Mo Rao was even a little agitated when she said this.

    Fu Ying knew why she was angry. He pursed his lips and said calmly, ¡°But I¡¯ve already called Gu Hai to pick you up.¡±

    This was already an apology. He had already given her an out.

    During the few days of fighting with Mo Rao, Fu Ying had been waiting for her to take the initiative to reconcile.

    Because this was the way they usually interacted.

    In the past, whenever there was a conflict, Mo Rao would take the initiative to admit her mistake and beg for forgiveness.

    She would even take the initiative in bed and let him do whatever he wanted so that he wouldn¡¯t be so angry.

    But this time, it was different. Mo Rao stopped contacting him and didn¡¯t admit her mistake. It was as if she hadpletely fallen out with him.

    This made Fu Ying feel very uneasy. He had originally nned to talk to Mo Rao on the way back after picking her up to attend Old Madam Qu¡¯s birthday banquet.

    Unexpectedly, Mo Rao didn¡¯te at all.

    Because of this, Fu Ying wasn¡¯t in the mood. Qu Ru, who wanted to use his identity to show off, also sensed that his mood wasn¡¯t right. She could only endure it to avoid getting into trouble.

 Chapter 97 - Repeat

    <h4>Chapter 97: Repeat</h4> <h4>??</h4>

    Before the birthday banquet ended, Fu Ying sent Qu Ru back.

    He felt very upset and had no mood to pay attention to Qu Ru. It was better to send her back to the hospital.

    He sent Gu Hai to pick Mo Rao up. He thought that Mo Rao would agree happily because she would understand that this was Fu Ying¡¯s signal.

    He didn¡¯t expect that if Mo Rao was really picked up by Gu Hai alone, the others would probably talk about it behind her back.

    People like Mo Rao hated being used as a topic of conversation.

    ¡°Then tell me, why did you call Shen Feng here?¡± Fu Ying spoke again while trying hard to restrain his jealousy.

    ¡°To eat and watch a movie. What about it?¡± Mo Rao seemed to be deliberately provoking Fu Ying.

    Fu Ying¡¯s jealousy intensified. ¡°So you guys were spending time alone at home?¡±

    Mo Rao sneered. ¡°Fu Ying, Shen Feng just feels sorry for me. Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re a scumbag, all the men in the world are scum. Shen Feng and I are people with morals, unlike you and Qu Ru.¡±

    This tant sarcasm made Fu Ying even more unhappy.

    He held back his anger and took out his phone to open the film and television app. He asked, ¡°What movies did you guys watch?¡±

    ...

    Mo Rao asked, ¡°Why are you asking this?¡±

    Fu Ying replied sourly, ¡°What? Can¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t tell him. She just felt that it was unnecessary.

    Mo Rao replied coldly, ¡°You can check the movie records yourself.¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s phone was connected to the film studio. He could directly check the records on the phone. After checking, he realized that it was an ordinary love movie. ¡°What is it about?¡±

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t want to answer. She pulled the nket over her face and said gloomily, ¡°I don¡¯t know. See for yourself.¡±

    Fu Ying was silent for a while before the sound of a movie ying could be heard.

    A pair of hands reached out to Mo Rao and pulled her out of the nket. She asked angrily, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Watch it with me.¡± Fu Ying reached out to her with his phone.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see it! I¡¯ve already seen it. I don¡¯t want to see it anymore!¡± Mo Rao¡¯s eyes were still a little red from crying just now. She red at Fu Ying hatefully. ¡°I don¡¯t want to cry until I¡¯m blind. If I get a divorce, I won¡¯t be able to get married!¡±

    Fu Ying frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the best guide dog.¡±

    Mo Rao was so angry that she wanted tough. Was this something a human would say?

    ¡°You can apany Shen Feng, so why can¡¯t you apany me?¡± Seeing that Mo Rao was silent, Fu Ying asked again.

    Mo Rao sat up directly. Her face was slightly red from the fever. At this moment, she was flushed. Because of her anger, she spoke quickly, and her soft voice was filled with rage. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Shen Feng and me? We were just watching a movie together! What about you and Qu Ru? Did I ask you to repeat what you did with Qu Ru to me?!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you want to?¡± Fu Ying looked at Mo Rao coldly.

    ¡°My ass!¡± Mo Rao was so angry that she clenched her fists and even smashed the cup very hard. ¡°I don¡¯t have masochism. Do I have to personally experience your love for another woman?¡±

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t know what Mo Rao was talking about. What love?

    Nothing happened between him and Qu Ru!

    .

    Seeing how angry Mo Rao was, he knew that he couldn¡¯t provoke her anymore. Hence, he threw down his phone and hugged Mo Rao. Her soft body emitted a faint fragrance that was his favorite smell. He coaxed, ¡°Alright, alright. I don¡¯t want to argue with you. Go to sleep. I¡¯ll watch a movie alone, okay?¡±

    Mo Rao was speechless. Was she making a fuss?

    Fu Ying was being unreasonable!

    In this familiar embrace, Mo Rao smelled a familiar scent.

    It was a clear masculine perfume and the faint smell of tobo.

    In the past, she really liked this embrace. It was what she missed the most. It was as if as long as Fu Ying hugged her, she would have the entire world. No matter what trouble was ahead, she wouldn¡¯t be afraid.

    Fu Ying was different from her. Fu Ying had been rtively cold since he was young and didn¡¯t like to be close to others.

    He disliked such intimate physical contact.

    When they had just gotten married, every time Mo Rao wanted to crawl into his arms, he would dodge and refuse to hug her. Later on, he realized that Mo Rao wasn¡¯t discouraged at all. As soon as she got into bed, she insisted on crawling into his arms. He slowly got used to it and even slowly started to like this feeling.

 Chapter 98 - Youâ€™re Dirty

    <h4>Chapter 98: You¡¯re Dirty</h4>

    Holding Mo Rao, Fu Ying recalled Shen Feng¡¯s words.

    Did Mo Rao really like him because she mistook Shen Feng for him?

    If Mo Rao found out that the person who saved her was Shen Feng, would she immediately ask for a divorce?

    Fu Ying fell into deep thought as he watched the movie.

    His arms subconsciously hugged Mo Rao even tighter.

    He really didn¡¯t like this uneasy feeling, as if he was about to lose his most precious treasure at any moment.

    Three years ago, when Fu Ying and Mo Rao got married, he had also felt this way.

    At that time, Shen Feng came to the house for dinner. He and Mo Rao chatted happily and got along very harmoniously. Coincidentally, a guest came to the house at that time. When he saw this scene, he smiled and said, ¡°Look at howpatible these two are. If they aren¡¯t married, it would be quite good to matchmake them!¡±

    Although this guest said that because he didn¡¯t know the inside story, Fu Ying felt very ufortable when he heard that.

    It was like a kite in his hand flying higher and higher, so far away that he couldn¡¯t see it. Although the line was still in his hand, he began to wonder if it had broken.

    From then on, he liked to torture Mo Rao in bed, especially when the two of them were about to reach orgasm. He forced Mo Rao to say that she liked him and only him.

    ...

    Under the temptation of lust, Mo Rao¡¯s voice would be huskier and more charming than usual. She would beg for mercy and say everything Fu Ying wanted her to say. It was perverted, but Fu Ying liked this feeling of dominance.

    Only at that time did he feel that Mo Rao was really his.

    ¡­

    When she woke up, Mo Rao realized that she was still being hugged tightly by Fu Ying.

    They slept like that all night.

    ¡°It¡¯s so hot. Let go of me.¡± Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help but struggle.

    Fu Ying¡¯s body temperature was higher than hers to begin with. In the past, when it was winter, she liked this sort of human heater the most. If she huddled in his arms, she would never feel cold.

    Mo Rao¡¯s body was weak and she was afraid of the cold. Usually, when she slept alone, the nket would always be cold.

    It was only warm when she slept with Fu Ying.

    It was this embrace that she was infatuated with. Now, she wanted to escape. She didn¡¯t like it anymore.

    ¡°I¡¯m not hot.¡± Fu Ying¡¯s voice sounded a little groggy, but his eyes were already open.

    He knew that Mo Rao didn¡¯t feel hot. She just didn¡¯t want him to hug her.

    Was it because of Shen Feng?

    Mo Rao couldn¡¯t pry off his strong arms at all and could only give up. She asked gloomily, ¡°Where¡¯s the divorce agreement? Why haven¡¯t you given it to me? How long will it take?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?¡± Fu Ying said calmly. ¡°If we don¡¯t get a divorce, this divorce agreement will be void. It can save resources.¡±

    Mo Rao was speechless.

    Why was this man getting more and more shameless?

    She was so angry that her cheeks puffed up. ¡°Fu Ying, you¡¯re the young master of the Fu family. You¡¯re someone with status and a man. You can¡¯t go back on your word, okay?¡±

    Her angry look and cute voice made a certain part of Fu Ying rise.

    Morning erections were too frustrating!

    Furthermore, there was a beautiful woman in his arms.

    Fu Ying¡¯srge hand reached under Mo Rao¡¯s pajamas and covered her soft chest with ease. His breathing became rough.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Mo Rao panicked. She held Fu Ying¡¯s hand. ¡°You promised me that you won¡¯t touch me for the next month. If you don¡¯t keep your word, I¡¯ll really be angry!¡±

    She was just soft-hearted. She wasn¡¯t a pushover.

    Who didn¡¯t have a temper?

    Fu Ying sighed. ¡°I¡¯m just touching you.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t touch me or kiss me. Before the matter between you and Qu Ru is resolved, I can¡¯t ept you touching me because you feel dirty.¡± Mo Rao¡¯s tone was very firm.

    Fu Ying couldn¡¯t understand why he was dirty.

    He and Qu Ru had never slept together.

    ¡°How am I dirty?¡± Fu Ying couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    ¡°You know very well how dirty you are.¡± Mo Rao lifted the nket and got off the bed.

    Fu Ying was puzzled. He really didn¡¯t know.

    After changing and washing up, Mo Rao and Fu Ying went downstairs together.

    In the dining room, Mo Wan and the others were already eating breakfast.

    ¡°Rao Rao, have you recovered from your cold?¡± Mo Wan was immediately concerned when she saw Mo Rao.

 Chapter 99 - Provoking Her

    <h4>Chapter 99: Provoking Her</h4>

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m feeling much better. My fever¡¯s gone. Don¡¯t worry.¡± With a smile, Mo Rao pulled out a chair and sat down. Her voice was soft and soothing.

    Mo Wan gave Mo Rao a meaningful look. ¡°It¡¯s good that your fever has subsided.¡±

    ¡°Aye.¡± Nodding, Mo Rao bent down to eat her breakfast.

    Mo Wan ced a bowl of milk in front of Mo Rao. ¡°Drink some milk.¡±

    Mo Rao took the cup and smiled sweetly. ¡°Okay, thank you, Mom.¡±

    Seeing Mo Rao smile, Mo Wan was happy.

    She said, ¡°Your health is really worrying. I¡¯ll get the kitchen staff to make more delicious food tonight. Do you want to eat king crab? Or Australian lobster? These foods are nourishing.¡±

    They were all seafood. Mo Rao wanted to vomit when she thought of the fishy smell of seafood.

    She couldn¡¯t seem to ept the smell now.

    ¡°Mom, I want to eat something spicy,¡± Mo Rao said honestly.

    She just had to eat less of it. At least her stomach felt better.

    ...

    She wanted to eat spicy food? Mo Wan thought for a moment. ¡°Tell me the name of the dish.¡±

    ¡°Sour and spicy chicken? Chili chicken? Boiled meat slices!¡± Mo Rao thought hard about what she wanted to eat.

    She didn¡¯t usually eat spicy food, but this time, she wanted to eat it. How could Mo Wan not agree? She smiled. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. As long as you want to eat it, we¡¯ll get the kitchen staff to make it! Look, you¡¯ve lost weight again. We worry about you.¡±

    Fu Ying nced at Mo Rao. She had indeed lost weight.

    When he touched her breasts just now, he felt that her breasts had gotten smaller.

    This was not good.

    Did she not eat on time these days? She really did not know how to take care of herself.

    After the meal, Mo Wan and Fu Ying had to go to work, so they went out together.

    Before Fu Ying got into the car, Mo Wan came to his car and stopped him.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Ying asked curiously.

    ¡°Fu Ying, are you really my son?¡± Mo Wan¡¯s face was filled with anger. ¡°Look at how you treat Rao Rao. Rao Rao caught a cold and isn¡¯t feeling well. Have you ever handed her a ss of water? Yesterday, at the birthday banquet, you were very considerate and concerned about Qu Ru. Those who don¡¯t know would really think that you two are husband and wife. You¡¯re really smart!¡±

    Fu Ying was silent.

    ¡°When you fed Qu Ru the cake and fruits, I really wanted to sever our mother-son rtionship on the spot. In the future, you adulterous couple shouldn¡¯t appear in front of me. Do you know how angry I am?¡± Mo Wan was enraged.

    ¡°Mom, Qu Ru had just undergone chemotherapy and was weak, so I fed her something,¡± Fu Ying exined.

    ¡°Tsk, her body is so weak that she can¡¯t even eat by herself, but she¡¯s able toe back from the hospital to attend Old Madam Qu¡¯s birthday banquet. Impressive!¡± Mo Wan really wanted to p.

    Fu Ying fell silent again, not knowing how to answer Mo Wan.

    Mo Wan continued, ¡°Fu Ying, do you think it¡¯s very strange that I feel so sorry for Rao Rao when you¡¯re clearly my son? It¡¯s because I hate Qu Ru very much. Her actions are exactly the same as the vixen who seduced your grandfather back then. I¡¯ll never forget the pain your grandmother suffered back then, so Fu Ying, you¡¯d better not disappoint me anymore. I¡¯ll never let you and Qu Ru be together. If you insist on being together, I¡¯ll definitely make you pay the price!¡±

    With that, Mo Wan returned to her car and drove away.

    Fu Ying stood rooted to the ground as his grandmother¡¯s appearance appeared in his mind.

    In his impression, his grandmother was a sensible and gentle woman. She seemed to have infinite patience and tolerance. Everyone felt that she would never divorce her grandfather.

    But one day, she resolutely proposed a divorce. Everyone was shocked by her firm attitude.

    ¡­

    After breakfast, Mo Rao returned to her room to catch up on her work.

    She was focused on drawing when she received another friend request from an unknown number.

    Then, the other party sent a video.

    It was a video from Old Madam Qu¡¯s birthday banquet yesterday. Qu Ru was the main character.

    Qu Ru was dressed very beautifully. Her white dress made her look pure and wless. She was by Fu Ying¡¯s side the entire time, just like Fu Ying¡¯s wife. Her hand was tightly holding Fu Ying¡¯s arm.

    Her smug look made Mo Rao feel very ufortable.

    Being able to get close to Fu Ying was indeed worth showing off about.

    Fu Ying, on the other hand, thoughtfully fed Qu Ru cake and fruits. His affectionate look was so ironic.

    Mo Rao¡¯s heart ached again. She did not attend the birthday banquet and thought that she would not see these. She did not expect Qu Ru to spend so much effort to take a video for her to admire.

    How vicious!

    Mo Rao¡¯s face turned paler and paler. She put down the phone and held her chest. She felt as if there was a hole there and blood was pouring out.

    When would this wound heal and stop bleeding?

    Perhaps she should ask herself when she could really stop loving Fu Ying. That way, she would not feel so heartbroken anymore.

 Chapter 100 - They Are Twins Then, her phone rang.

    <h4>Chapter 100: They Are Twins</h4>

    Then, her phone rang.

    It was Chen Meng.

    ¡°Aunt Chen?¡± Mo Rao was a little shocked.

    ¡°Come to the hospital for a checkup.¡± Chen Meng went straight to the point.

    Mo Rao was stunned. ¡°What¡­¡±

    ¡°No matter what your future ns are, the child is in your stomach now. He¡¯s a life. As a doctor, I have to be responsible for him, soe quickly. I¡¯ll cover for you. No one will discover that you¡¯re here for a checkup.¡± Chen Meng urged.

    Mo Rao replied weakly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    After tidying up, Mo Rao took a taxi to the hospital. She was still wearing a hat and mask.

    Chen Meng was already prepared. As soon as Mo Rao arrived, she immediately did a checkup.

    After the examination, Chen Meng held the pile of examination reports with an ugly expression.

    ¡°Aunt Chen, what¡¯s wrong¡­ Is there a problem with me¡­¡± Mo Rao was frightened by Chen Meng¡¯s expression and asked carefully.

    She had been inexplicably thin recently. She even suspected that she had contracted some terminal illness.

    Chen Meng mmed the table angrily. ¡°Do you know that you¡¯re pregnant? You actually made yourself seriously malnourished. Do you know that your anemia is very serious?!¡±

    ......

    Mo Rao was like a child who had made a mistake as she exined softly, ¡°Aunt Chen, I have three meals a day¡­¡±

    ¡°Then were you in a good mood? A pregnant woman¡¯s mood is very important.¡± Chen Meng was a little disappointed. ¡°I often see Fu Ying apanying a woman called Qu Ru in the hospital.¡±

    She was the doctor here. It was easy to find out Qu Ru¡¯s name.

    Mo Rao¡¯s expression stiffened. ¡°Aunt Chen, it¡¯s okay. The matter will pass quickly¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you prepared to endure it?¡± Chen Meng asked solemnly.

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t endure it.¡± Mo Rao shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve agreed with Fu Ying to give him a month. If he can handle it to my satisfaction, we¡¯ll continue our marriage. If not, we¡¯ll get a divorce, but there shouldn¡¯t be a need now.¡±

    She could already confirm that Fu Ying could not resolve the matter between him and Qu Ru.

    Chen Meng nodded. ¡°End it quickly. You¡¯re pregnant. It¡¯s not good for you and the child if this continues.¡±

    Mo Rao understood. ¡°I know.¡±

    .

    After looking at the checklist again, Chen Mengyu said to Mo Rao sincerely, ¡°Rao Rao, you¡¯re pregnant with twins.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Mo Rao looked at Chen Meng in shock.

    ¡°I said you¡¯re pregnant with twins,¡± Chen Meng repeated.

    Mo Rao waspletely stunned.

    Chen Meng continued, ¡°Rao Rao, if you get a divorce, it will be very tiring to take care of children singlehandedly. Do you know how hard it is to take care of two children?¡±

    After Mo Rao reacted, the shock in her eyes turned to determination. ¡°I know. I can ept it. No matter how many children there are, as long as they are my children, I will never give up on them. I will work hard to raise them!¡±

    She would not give up her children.

    They were her flesh. How could she bear to give up on them?

    Chen Meng sighed. ¡°Sigh, then listen to me and replenish your nutrition. Sleep well and pay attention to your emotions.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I will, Aunt Chen.¡± Mo Rao nodded vigorously.

    Chen Meng was like Mo Rao¡¯s elder. Mo Rao did not dare to disobey her.

    ¡°Rao Rao, I know you¡¯re pregnant and also have to hide it from the Fu family, so things are very difficult for you. Although they treat you very well, pregnant women need special care. They don¡¯t know your situation, so they naturally don¡¯t have that much preparation. This is the soup I made for you. Drink it while it¡¯s warm.¡± Chen Meng took out a thermos.

    Inside, there was the soup she had made herself.

    Mo Rao was shocked. ¡°Aunt Chen¡­ this¡­¡±

    ¡°In the future,e to my house once or twice a week. I¡¯ll make soup for you and make some food tailored to pregnant women.¡± Chen Meng looked at Mo Rao¡¯s thin face and felt her heart ache. ¡°If you continue like this, your body won¡¯t be able to take it. The children will also suffer.¡±

    Mo Rao was very touched. She nodded and opened the thermos cup to finish the hot soup.

    Seeing that the soup was finished, Chen Meng smiled. ¡°Good child.¡±

    Mo Rao wiped the corner of her mouth and asked obediently, ¡°Aunt Chen, shall I leave now?¡±

    ¡°Go!¡± Chen Meng became serious again and waved her hand to chase her away.

    Mo Rao stuck out her tongue and quickly left. She went to the inpatient department to visit Lin Qun.

    Lin Qun had yet to wake up, and the person who had hurt him had yet to be caught. Mo Rao only felt heartache and guilt.

    She had a vague feeling that this matter might just be left unsettled.

    It was because Fu Ying had intervened.

    This was too unfair to Lin Qun!

 Chapter 101 - My Wife

    <h4>Chapter 101: My Wife</h4>

    ¡°Lin Qun, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Mo Rao muttered.

    If only she was powerful enough topete with Fu Ying. This way, she could at least seek justice for Lin Qun.

    Suddenly, her phone rang.

    It was actually her grandmother-inw, Liu Yun.

    ¡°Grandma?¡± Mo Rao was surprised.

    ¡°Rao Rao,e to my house for dinner. Your mother said that your appetite hasn¡¯t been good recently and wants me to help you increase your appetite.¡± Liu Yun¡¯s gentle voice sounded.

    This¡­ Mo Rao did not expect Mo Wan to tell her grandmother-inw about this.

    She was really thinking about her all the time.

    Liu Yun was Fu Ying¡¯s grandmother-inw and liked to cook delicious food. Sometimes, she would give Mo Wan, Mo Rao, and Old Madam Fu some food. She cared about them very much.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Do you not like my food anymore?¡± Liu Yun pretended to be sad.

    ¡°No, no, no, I like it. I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Mo Rao quickly replied. How could she not like her grandmother-inw¡¯s food? It was delicious!

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you!¡± Liu Yun hung up happily.

    After hanging up, Mo Rao stood up and left. She prepared to take the elevator to leave the hospital first before taking a taxi to her grandmother-inw¡¯s ce.

    ......

    She had just reached the hospital lobby when she met Fu Ying.

    Fu Ying was carrying some things in his hand. It was obvious that he had bought them for Qu Ru.

    What a considerate man.

    Mo Rao pretended not to see him and brushed past him.

    Fu Ying immediately handed the things in his hand to the nurse at the side. ¡°Send it to Room 1804.¡±

    With that, he chased after Mo Rao.

    ¡°Mo Rao!¡± Fu Ying reached out to stop Mo Rao with an unhappy expression. ¡°Do you treat me as invisible?¡±

    Now, her temper was really getting worse. She acted as if she did not know him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get touchy with me in public!¡± Mo Rao flung Fu Ying¡¯s hand away angrily, her face filled with anger.

    .

    ¡°Fu Ying, now, everyone knows about your rtionship with Qu Ru, but you¡¯re here to pester me again. Do you know that this is taking a toll on me? I will be scolded and you won¡¯t help me rify, so don¡¯t harm me like this, okay?¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s heart sank and he immediately thought of the Qu family¡¯s birthday banquet.

    It seemed that Mo Rao knew.

    ¡°Mo Rao, Little Ru just finished chemotherapy. Her mental and physical condition is terrible¡­¡± Fu Ying wanted to exin to Qu Ru.

    ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡± Mo Rao interrupted Fu Ying¡¯s words with a cold gaze. ¡°Was I the one who caused her to have leukemia? Just because she¡¯s not in good health, she wants to turn the tables? As the official wife, I should be treated as a mistress? Fu Ying, why are the two of you so shameless?¡±

    Fu Ying did not answer. His lips were pursed tightly as he stared at Mo Rao.

    He knew that Mo Rao had suffered, but that was not his intention.

    Mo Rao did not want to talk with Fu Ying. The more she spoke, the more her heart ached.

    She walked around Fu Ying and left.

    Fu Ying did not give up and followed. ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll send you.¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t block my way.¡± Mo Rao¡¯s fair face was tense as she tried not to look at Fu Ying.

    She was like a kitten that was about to run away from home.

    Fu Ying felt helpless but also felt that she looked cute. He wanted to hold Mo Rao¡¯s hand, but she shook him off again. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. Your hand should be feeding Qu Ru cake and fruits, not holding my hand.¡±

    Mo Rao¡¯s voice was filled with anger!

    Fu Ying did not care. He carried Mo Rao horizontally and allowed her to push and hit him. He carried her into the car calmly.

    How could Mo Rao be willing to ept it? She immediately wanted to get out of the car, but she realized that the door was locked.

    ¡°Fu Ying, be a human!¡± She was furious and gritted her teeth.

    ¡°To you, I¡¯m already inhumane anyway.¡± Fu Ying could actually still smile. His handsome face was filled with helplessness. Out of habit, he reached out and touched Mo Rao¡¯s little head.

    Mo Rao dodged with all her might and shouted, ¡°Try touching me again and I¡¯ll immediately publicize our rtionship and tell everyone Qu Ru is a shameful mistress!¡±

    Hearing her threat, Fu Ying put his arm around her shoulders and took out his phone to turn on the camera to take a selfie.

    In the photo, Fu Ying was smirking, while Mo Rao looked confused and silly.

    Then, Fu Ying uploaded the photo to Weibo and typed the words: My wife.

    ¡°As long as you want to make our rtionship public, just click to post it.¡± Fu Ying handed the phone to Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao was stunned as she looked at the photo and the words. She did not know how to react.

 Chapter 102 - What a Coincidence

    <h4>Chapter 102: What a Coincidence</h4>

    Seeing that Mo Rao was already dumbfounded, Fu Ying knew that this fellow would not dare to.

    He took the opportunity to say, ¡°Tell me where you¡¯re going. I¡¯ll send you there. You can think about it on the way.¡±

    Mo Rao came back to her senses and looked at Fu Ying in confusion. What did this person want?

    ¡°I¡¯m going to Grandma¡¯s.¡± Mo Rao had to reply.

    Grandma?

    Why was she suddenly going there?

    Fu Ying felt a little baffled, but he did not ask further and drove off.

    Along the way, Mo Rao held her phone and looked at the post that had yet to be uploaded. Her mind was a mess.

    As long as she posted it, the entire world would immediately know that she was Fu Ying¡¯s official wife bound byw. At that time, it would definitely be all over the news and she would naturally have to face a lot more.

    What made her feel even more uneasy was that what was the use of posting this on Weibo?

    Not long after she sent it, the two of them would announce their divorce?

    That would really be a huge joke.

    This way, Mo Rao would continue to be paid attention to after her divorce and would not be able to live freely. It would be troublesome for her and would expose her two children.

    ......

    She had to be rational.

    Mo Rao resisted the urge and put her phone aside.

    Fu Ying had actually been paying attention to Mo Rao¡¯s actions. He thought that this was something that Mo Rao had been looking forward to for a long time and that she should be eager to release the news.

    However, she seemed to be very hesitant. After thinking for a long time, she finally put down the phone.

    Did she not want to go public now?

    Was it because of Shen Feng?

    Fu Ying¡¯s gaze gradually darkened.

    At this moment, a puppy rushed out from the side of the road. Fu Ying stepped on the brakes in time to avoid hitting it.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Mo Rao eximed. Due to inertia, she was so frightened that she pressed her hands on both sides of her seat. Fortunately, there was a seatbelt to protect her.

    But amidst the chaos, she seemed to have pressed the phone¡¯s interface.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you alright?¡± Fu Ying asked worriedly.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, but the phone¡­¡± Mo Rao saw the puppy run away and felt a lingering sense of fear. She said to Fu Ying with a pale face,¡± I think it fell under the seat. ¡±

    With that, she wanted to unbuckle her seatbelt and pick up her phone.

    Fu Ying stopped her. ¡°Let me do it.¡±

    He picked up the phone. It was already locked. Mo Rao said apprehensively, ¡°I think I identally clicked on it. Take a look. I didn¡¯t post it, did I?¡±

    Fu Ying unlocked the phone and checked it. His gaze darkened. Did she really not want to make it public that much?

    ¡°You didn¡¯t click on it,¡± he replied calmly, turning off his phone.

    Mo Rao heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good. Otherwise, we¡¯ll really be in trouble.¡±

    What trouble would there be? Fu Ying¡¯s expression was cold.

    He felt that Mo Rao had no intention of continuing this marriage after a month. She was always prepared to get a divorce and had even thought of a way out after the divorce.

    Fu Ying suppressed the frustration in his heart and continued to drive to Liu Yun¡¯s building.

    This was an ordinary residential area and was also a house that Liu Yun had bought herself back then. Although it was not big, it was her home.

    Later on, her two daughters, Mo Yun and Mo Wan, got married here.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± When they reached their destination, Mo Rao thanked him coldly and got out of the car.

    Fu Ying also got out of the car.

    Mo Rao was baffled. ¡°Why did youe down?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s also my grandmother. Is there a problem if I go up and take a look?¡± Fu Ying asked.

    There was indeed no problem, but he had never shown such filial piety.

    Mo Raoined silently inside.

    If she had a boy in her stomach, he must not learn from Fu Ying. Otherwise, he would not be able to marry, and even if he did, he would eventually have to get a divorce!

    The two of them took the elevator upstairs in silence.

    When they reached Liu Yun¡¯s door, Mo Rao pressed the doorbell.

    Soon, the door opened, but it was Shen Feng who opened the door.

    As soon as he saw Shen Feng, Fu Ying¡¯s expression darkened, and his eyes were filled with rejection and vignce.

    As for Shen Feng, he was not much better. When his eyes met Fu Ying¡¯s, they were filled with anger.

    ¡°Shen Feng?¡± Mo Rao was shocked.

    ¡°What a coincidence. I¡¯m also here to see Grandma.¡± When Shen Feng spoke to Mo Rao, he looked gentle again, as if he hadn¡¯t shown such a hostile gaze just now.

    Mo Rao smiled. ¡°Yes, what a coincidence. I didn¡¯t expect you to be here too.¡±

    What coincidence? Fu Ying sneered inside. How could there be such a coincidence in this world?

    ¡°Come in.¡± Shen Feng looked at Fu Ying meaningfully again and said to Mo Rao. He even thoughtfully took out a pair of light pink slippers from the shoe cab in the entryway. Mo Rao usually wore this pair when she came here.

 Chapter 103 - Thereâ€™s A Hidden Meaning

    <h4>Chapter 103: There¡¯s A Hidden Meaning</h4>

    Mo Rao did not feel that anything was wrong and took off her shoes to change.

    When she was changing her shoes, she was a little unsteady and subconsciously reached out to support herself. Shen Feng quickly reached out.

    However, Fu Ying hugged Mo Rao¡¯s waist from behind. ¡°Be careful.¡±

    He acted like a good husband.

    Shen Feng froze and retracted his hand with a cold expression.

    Mo Rao felt that the hand on her waist was burning, making her heart flutter. She lowered her voice. ¡°Let go. I can stand steadily!¡±

    ¡°After you finish changing, I¡¯ll let go. If you fall, my heart will ache.¡± Fu Ying said this on purpose for Shen Feng to hear.

    Mo Rao felt disdain.

    Did he need to act like this?

    Men were all liars!

    After Mo Rao changed her shoes, Shen Feng brought Mo Rao into the living room. He had no intention of preparing a pair of slippers for Fu Ying.

    ...

    However, Fu Ying did not care. This was his grandmother¡¯s house and he was not a guest.

    After changing his shoes, Fu Ying realized that Mo Rao had gone to the kitchen. He immediately followed her.

    ¡°Grandma, it smells so good!¡± Mo Rao was hugging Liu Yun¡¯s arm and acting cute. Her voice was soft.

    ¡°How can the food I made for you not smell good?¡± Liu Yun felt happy when she heard her way of address.

    Mo Rao looked at the kitchen full of ingredients and was really hungry. She swallowed her saliva. ¡°Wow, I wasn¡¯t very hungry at first, but when I saw these ingredients, I started to feel hungry.¡±

    Liu Yun understood immediately and quickly instructed Shen Feng, ¡°Did you hear that? Rao Rao said that she¡¯s hungry. Shen Feng,e and help. Prepare the food as soon as possible.¡±

    Shen Feng smiled gently. As he walked over to wash the vegetables, he deliberately sighed. ¡°Sigh, when I came just now, I also said that I was hungry. Grandma, you weren¡¯t so proactive then.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a man. How can youpare to the delicate little Rao Rao?¡± Liu Yun red at Shen Feng before smiling at Mo Rao dotingly.

    Shen Feng nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Grandma is right.¡±

    Seeing that the three of them were chatting amicably, Fu Ying felt out of ce. He could only walk in. ¡°Grandma.¡±

    Seeing Fu Ying, Liu Yun was not as enthusiastic as before. Instead, she acted a little cold. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re here too.¡±

    .

    In the past, Liu Yun liked Fu Ying very much and always spoke to him with a smile.

    Today, she was acting unusual.

    Mo Rao did not dwell on it. She looked at the dumplings at the side and rolled up her sleeves to wash her hands. Then, she volunteered, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll go make dumplings!¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll do itter. Go sit and y with your phone for a while.¡± Liu Yun immediately stopped her. She could not bear to let Mo Rao do it. Anyone would like her fair and smooth hands.

    Although Fu Ying was a scumbag, during the three years Mo Rao had been married to him, she hadn¡¯t done much. In terms of material things, her life was veryfortable.

    However, her rtionship was a mess!

    ¡°Let me do it.¡± Fu Ying saw his chance and immediately rolled up his sleeves.

    Mo Rao¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. She had never known that Fu Ying knew how to make dumplings!

    Not to mention the three years Mo Rao had been married to him, from when she was adopted by the Fu family, she had never known that Fu Ying had culinary skills.

    He usually did not do any chores and left them to the servants.

    Fu Ying skillfully wrapped the dumplings.

    Mo Rao said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know how to make dumplings.¡±

    ¡°When did I tell you that I don¡¯t know how to?¡± Fu Ying looked up and asked Mo Rao as he wrapped the dumplings.

    Just because he didn¡¯t do it didn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t know how to.

    It was just that he usually did not have the time or mood to do this.

    Mo Rao thought about it. That was true. Fu Ying had never cooked anything for her and she had never asked. How would she know if Fu Ying knew how to cook?

    However, Qu Ru definitely knew because Fu Ying must have cooked it for her.

    Liu Yun was a little surprised to hear their conversation. ¡°Rao Rao, you¡¯ve never eaten food Fu Ying cooked?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Mo Rao shook her head. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. Perhaps the food he cooks isn¡¯t to my liking. After all, he specifically learned it for someone else. He must have learned it ording to her taste and preferences.¡±

    Fu Ying looked at Mo Rao again, his eyes filled with displeasure.

    Mo Rao pretended not to see it and said to Liu Yun, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Liu Yun nodded.

    After Mo Rao left, Liu Yun asked Fu Ying unhappily, ¡°Fu Ying, did you hear what Rao Rao said just now?¡±

    Fu Ying nodded. Of course, he could tell what she was implying.

    It was not that he did not know, but he did not want to do it. Liu Yun rolled her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re really hopeless.¡±

 Chapter 104 - Playing Dirty

    <h4>Chapter 104: ying Dirty</h4>

    Fu Ying was unhappy. Why was he hopeless?

    Couldn¡¯t he cook for Mo Rao every day in the future?

    After Mo Rao went to the washroom, she sat alone in the living room. Because Fu Ying was in the kitchen, she did not want to go in again.

    After a while, Shen Feng walked out with a bowl of freshly cooked dumplings and called out to Mo Rao, ¡°Rao Rao,e and try it.¡±

    Mo Rao quickly walked over. Shen Feng scooped a dumpling with a spoon, blew it until it was cold, and handed it to Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao took it and tested that it was not hot before eating it. Although the meat filling was still a little hot, the taste was really delicious.

    And the juice of the dumplings was very good.

    ¡°It¡¯s so delicious!¡± Mo Rao praised generously.

    Shen Feng smiled. ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s delicious. Eat a few more.¡±

    Liu Yun walked out of the kitchen and smiled when she saw this scene.

    However, Fu Ying felt very aggrieved. It seemed like Mo Rao and Shen Feng were a couple.

    ¡°Hurry up and wrap them. There¡¯s not much left.¡± Liu Yun immediately urged when she saw Fu Ying¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Okay.¡± In front of Liu Yun, Fu Ying did not dare to lose his temper. He could only lower his head and continue making dumplings.

    ......

    The other three were busy with other matters.

    Mo Rao asked obediently, ¡°Grandma, is there anything else I can do? Just tell me!¡±

    Liu Yun replied with a smile, ¡°Then help me ce the dishes and cutlery!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Mo Rao immediately stood up and went to the kitchen to take out bowls and chopsticks from the cab.

    Fu Ying looked at her. She seemed to be very familiar with this ce, even more familiar than him.

    Liu Yun watched as Mo Rao went to the dining room to set up the dishes before saying to Fu Ying calmly, ¡°The number of times you came here to see me is not even half of Rao Rao¡¯s. As long as she has time, she wille over to chat with me, eat with me, and watch television with me. You probably don¡¯t know any of this.¡±

    Fu Ying was silent. He really did not know and had never cared about this.

    Liu Yun continued, ¡°Fu Ying, your grandmother, parents, and I like Rao Rao. It¡¯s not just because her parents are indebted to the Fu family, but because we really like her. She¡¯s very kind, gentle, and meticulous. She knows how to take care of everyone¡¯s emotions, but she always makes herself suffer instead. We feel sorry for her. You¡¯re really unworthy of her.¡±

    In Liu Yun¡¯s mind, her grandson, Fu Ying, was naturally a very outstanding man.

    But his excellence was in terms of his status and ability, not in terms of rtionships.

    Fu Ying was simply a scum when it came to rtionships.

    He did not know how to cherish Mo Rao, who was so good.

    Fu Ying could not help but look in the direction of the dining room. Mo Rao was happily setting the dishes.

    He rarely really cared about her, but she really treated his family as her own.

    After Fu Ying finished wrapping the dumplings, Liu Yun said calmly, ¡°Go to the bathroom and wash your hands. It¡¯s not convenient to wash the vegetables here.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Ying could only go to the washroom.

    Unexpectedly, the sink was already upied by Mo Rao. She had just set the table when she felt like going to the bathroom again. She had probably drunk too much water.

    Seeing Fu Ying enter and his hands covered in meat stuffing, Mo Rao washed her hands faster. ¡°I¡¯ll be done soon.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry.¡± Unexpectedly, Fu Ying actually pressed himself against Mo Rao¡¯s back. His broad chest and her slender back were pressed tightly together. A familiar clear fragrance wafted over, making Mo Rao blush.

    Fu Ying looked at Mo Rao, whose face was already red, in the mirror and said in a low voice, ¡°Help me wash it.¡±

    ¡°Wash your hands yourself. I won¡¯t help.¡± Although Mo Rao was a little flustered, she was still very rational.

    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me to wash it. How will I use the hand soap? When the timees, the meat stuffing will stick to the bottle. It¡¯ll be very unclean.¡± Fu Ying found a dignified reason.

    Mo Rao was really speechless. That was inconvenient?

    She refused. ¡°Then wash the bottle afterward.¡±

    ¡°I find it troublesome. If you don¡¯t help me wash it, I won¡¯t let you go out.¡± Fu Ying started to act shamelessly again.

    His tall figure towered over Mo Rao. From the door, one could not tell that Mo Rao was in his arms.

    Mo Rao could not help but scold angrily, ¡°Fu Ying, you¡¯re really a pervert. Why are you so shameless?¡±

    He even had to force her to wash his hands!

    Fu Ying was not angry. He smiled and looked at Mo Rao in the mirror. Her face was so cute that he wanted to kiss her. He saidzily, ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry? Hurry up and help me wash them. After that, we¡¯ll go eat.¡±

    Mo Rao was indeed a little hungry. Moreover, it was not good to keep staying here. She could only puff up her cheeks and help Fu Ying wash his hands roughly.

 Chapter 105 - Deliberately Acting Intimate

    <h4>Chapter 105:<i>?Deliberately Acting Intimate</i></h4>

    <i>?</i>

    Because of Mo Rao¡¯s rough movements, Fu Ying¡¯s arms were wet, and even his rolled-up cufflinks were wet.

    She had done it on purpose.

    Fu Ying did not stop her. He only smiled as he watched this scene. He felt like there was a kitten throwing a tantrum in his arms. He thought that she had some very impressive revenge method, but in the end, it was this childish method.

    When she was angry, her face was flushed. Her lowered eyes showed her eyshes, which were very long and thick, like a small fan.

    She also had a faint fragrance on her, which waspletely different from the fragrance of hand soap.

    She smelled really good.

    Fu Ying was extremely reluctant to part with this scene. He did not want to lose his current life.

    ¡°Rao Rao, let¡¯s not get a divorce, okay?¡± Fu Ying could not help but blurt out. His voice was so gentle and low, like the most melodious cello.

    Mo Rao¡¯s body stiffened, and her hands stopped moving.

    Fu Ying had not called her ¡°Rao Rao¡± for a long time, nor had he ever asked for her opinion so affectionately.

    The fluttering of her heart made Mo Rao feel terrible.

    She turned off the tap and turned to look at Fu Ying, but her eyes were filled with vignce. ¡°Fu Ying, what are you up to again?¡±

    ......

    Yes, in her heart, Fu Ying¡¯s current affection was a ruse.

    It must be for Qu Ru¡¯s sake!

    She wouldn¡¯t believe him again, nor would she be yed and hurt like a fool again.

    Fu Ying was stunned. What kind of reaction was this?

    ¡°Wipe your hands clean and go out to eat.¡± Mo Rao pushed Fu Ying away and left.

    Fu Ying¡¯s heart sank again. He was already willing to do this, but she seemed to have made up her mind.

    When Fu Ying came out of the bathroom, Mo Rao, Liu Yun, and Shen Feng were already sitting at the dining table, waiting for him toe.

    Fu Ying walked to Mo Rao¡¯s side and sat down.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat.¡± Liu Yun smiled and said.

    Mo Rao waited for Liu Yun to start eating before she started eating.

    She liked the taste of today¡¯s dumplings, but she felt a little sick of them after eating too many of them, so she wanted to dip them in vinegar to relieve her nausea.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liu Yun immediately asked.

    ¡°I want to mix some dipping water,¡± Mo Rao replied.

    Liu Yun immediately looked at Fu Ying. ¡°Sit down and let Fu Ying go.¡±

    Fu Ying did not know what kind of dipping water Mo Rao liked, but he still stood up. Liu Yun, on the other hand, knew very well. ¡°Put some vinegar, a spicy millet, some soy sauce and sesame oil.¡±

    Fu Ying nodded and went into the kitchen to make the dip.

    Mo Rao wanted to say something but hesitated. However, Liu Yun had spoken, so she could not reject the offer. She changed the topic. ¡°Grandma, I mix the dip like this in other ces, but it doesn¡¯t taste as good. It seems like the seasoning here is more delicious!¡±

    This little girl even had to praise the seasoning. Liu Yun felt very pleased while listening to her praise.

    She smiled kindly. ¡°I knew you liked it. My friends brewed the vinegar here, so the taste is a little different from that of restaurants. If you like it, bring two bottles backter ande back to stock up after you finish them.¡±

    Mo Rao smiled sweetly. ¡°Alright, thank you, Grandma!¡±

    ¡°Eat more. Look, you¡¯ve lost weight again. My heart aches for you.¡± Liu Yun kept putting food into Mo Rao¡¯s bowl. Looking at Mo Rao¡¯s increasingly thin figure, her eyes were filled with pity.

    Mo Rao ate obediently and did not refuse at all.

    Because Chen Meng had also said that she was malnourished and had to eat more food, she had to eat something nutritious.

    Fu Ying brought the prepared dipping water to Mo Rao. Mo Rao said in a low voice, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Why was she being so polite? She sounded very estranged.

    Fu Ying felt ufortable, but he still patted Mo Rao¡¯s head gently. ¡°Why are you thanking me? Are you stupid?¡±

    This intimate action was so deliberate that Shen Feng was annoyed when he saw it.

    Initially, Shen Feng wanted to talk to Mo Rao more, but because Fu Ying was also around, he could not find a chance.

    And it might cause trouble for Mo Rao.

    After the meal, Shen Feng looked at the time and said to Liu Yun, ¡°Grandma, I still have work to do in the afternoon, so I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯ll visit you again next time.¡±

    ¡°Alright, drive carefully.¡± Liu Yun instructed.

    ¡°Okay, I will.¡± Shen Feng looked at Mo Rao again. ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    Mo Rao replied gently, ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    Looking at their actions, Fu Ying wondered why he felt so ufortable. The sight was such an eyesore.

    After Shen Feng left, Mo Rao stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll wash the dishes.¡±

    Liu Yun immediately stopped her. ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to wash it. I bought a dishwasher and can just put the dishes in. You rmended it. It¡¯s quite useful.¡±

 Chapter 106 - Be More Manly

    <h4>Chapter 106: Be More Manly</h4>

    Fu Ying frowned slightly. ¡°A dishwasher?¡±

    ¡°Speaking of the dishwasher, I¡¯m angry.¡± When Liu Yun saw that Fu Ying had spoken, she scolded unhappily, ¡°Didn¡¯t you buy me a dishwasher in the past? It¡¯s not easy to use and the dishes can¡¯t be washed clean. After washing them, I have to take them out and wash them again. How tiring. There was once when I just put the cutlery in and it exploded. My kitchen was almost ruined and I was almost injured.¡±

    Something like that happened?

    Fu Ying subconsciously said, ¡°How did this happen? That brand was what Little Ru¡­¡±

    When he reacted, he stopped.

    Liu Yun was even more unhappy when she heard that. She said coldly, ¡°I was wondering why I was so ufortable using that dishwasher. It turns out that it was rmended by someone I don¡¯t like.¡±

    Fu Ying said nothing.

    Mo Rao felt that the atmosphere was awkward. Coincidentally, the corner of her shirt was stained with grease. She stood up and said, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll go wash the corner of my shirt. It¡¯s dirty.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Liu Yun nodded.

    After Mo Rao left, Liu Yun started to educate Fu Ying. ¡°Fu Ying, let me tell you. If there¡¯s someone who makes one or two people hate her, that¡¯s normal. But if most of the people around her don¡¯t like her, then there must be something wrong with her. Do you really think everyone is deliberately targeting you?¡±

    Fu Ying understood this and was silent.

    Liu Yun sighed. ¡°Your parents, grandma, and I have lived for decades. We¡¯re not blind old fellows. We judge people urately. If the person you like has parents with a bad character and there¡¯s nothing wrong with her character, we definitely won¡¯t discriminate against her. At most, we¡¯ll cut ties with her parents, right?¡±

    ......

    Her words implied that Qu Ru had a bad character.

    Fu Ying couldn¡¯t help but exin, ¡°Grandma, Little Ru is actually not a bad person. She just lived in such an environment since she was young andcked love and a sense of security.¡±

    ¡°Then why did you marry Rao Rao?¡± Liu Yun immediately retorted. ¡°Since Qu Rucks love so much and you¡¯re willing to give her all your love, why did you ept Rao Rao back then? Do you know that doing this is cowardly? You¡¯re ruining Rao Rao¡¯s happiness!¡±

    ¡°Grandma, as for these things¡­ I¡¯llpensate her in the future.¡± Fu Ying hesitated, but he was indeed telling the truth.

    ¡°How are you going to make it up to her? Do you think Rao Rao

    can ept you two-timing her?¡± Liu Yun was extremely serious. ¡°Qu Rucks love, but does Rao Rao notck love? She¡¯s even more innocent. If a man feels that Rao Rao is pitiful andcks love now and runs over to take care of her for the rest of her life, will you be willing to ept it?¡±

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t even think about it. ¡°No.¡±

    He would probably tear that man apart!

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Liu Yun snorted. Men were indeed double standard scumbags. She said angrily, ¡°Since you understand this logic, be like a man and make a decision. If you can¡¯t bear to part with Qu Ru, let Rao Rao go. Rao Rao deserves a better person. If you don¡¯t want to divorce Rao Rao, you must cut off all ties with Qu Ru, but don¡¯t bring Qu Ru to me!¡±

    Since Liu Yun had already said so much, Fu Ying had nothing to say. His dark eyes had aplicated look. ¡°I understand.¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, Mo Rao returned.

    She felt the atmosphere be even stranger. What did the two of them talk about?

    Their expressions were a little off.

    ¡°Grandma, we¡¯ll go back now.¡± Mo Rao was afraid that Fu Ying would anger Liu Yun if he continued to stay here, so she suggested going back.

    She knew that in the past, Liu Yun doted on Fu Ying very much and kept praising him.

    Now, because of her, Fu Ying¡¯s grandmother had a problem with Fu Ying.

    .

    Mo Wan must have told Grandma something.

    They were about to get a divorce. Mo Rao didn¡¯t want to ruin the rtionship between Fu Ying¡¯s family members. Otherwise, she would feel guilty even if she left.

    Liu Yun knew Mo Rao¡¯s personality. She must have sensed something and didn¡¯t want Fu Ying to be too troubled. That was why she took the initiative to go back. She was a little girl who would consider others¡¯ feelings.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve already prepared vinegar for you. Bring it back and make some dumplings to whet your appetite.¡± Liu Yun stood up and went to the cab. She took a bag and packed a lot of snacks for Mo Rao.

    She acted like Mo Rao¡¯s biological grandmother.

    In any case, all of Fu Ying¡¯s family members treated Mo Rao very well.

    Only Fu Ying was an exception.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t refuse. This was a kind gesture from her elder. She epted the snacks and smiled sweetly. ¡°Thank you, Grandma. I¡¯lle again next time!¡±

    Liu Yun liked Mo Rao¡¯s smile. She replied lovingly, ¡°Okay, you cane every day.¡±

 Chapter 107 - Have More Children

    <h4>Chapter 107: Have More Children</h4>

    Mo Rao wanted toe every day, but she was embarrassed to trouble the olddy every day.

    She changed her shoes with the snacks and waved at Liu Yun. ¡°Grandma, we¡¯ll leave first. Goodbye. Take care of yourself!¡±

    Liu Yun smiled and waved. ¡°Okay, goodbye.¡±

    After entering the elevator, Fu Ying took Mo Rao¡¯s bag.

    Mo Rao was happy to be relieved of the burden. If he wanted to carry it, so be it.

    After they went down two floors, many people entered the elevator again and filled the elevator. Mo Rao felt that the space had be much smaller.

    Fu Ying looked at Mo Rao¡¯s subconscious retreat and reached out his arm to pull her behind him. He turned around and faced Mo Rao, using his body to create a small space for her.

    Neither of them spoke, but Mo Rao¡¯s heart raced.

    She didn¡¯t dare to look up. If she did, she would meet those dark eyes.

    This posture was too ambiguous and considerate. Mo Rao wasn¡¯t used to it.

    There were children in the elevator. Children spoke without restraint. Looking at Fu Ying and Mo Rao, they immediately startedughing. ¡°Uncle, Auntie, what are you guys doing?!¡±

    Mo Rao¡¯s face turned even redder.

    Fortunately, the child¡¯s parents stopped him from asking further.

    Finally, the elevator reached the first floor. Mo Rao heaved a sigh of relief and waited for everyone in front to walk out before following Fu Ying out of the elevator.

    When they got to the car, Mo Rao asked as she fastened her seatbelt, ¡°Are you going to thepany?¡±

    PLease reading on Mybo x n o ve l.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Ying started the car.

    ¡°Alright, drop me off halfway. I¡¯m going to get some clothes and return to the old residence,¡± Mo Rao said.

    Fu Ying turned to look at Mo Rao with an ugly expression.

    Mo Rao also retorted with a dirty look, ¡°What kind of look is that? It¡¯s almost the end of the year. Didn¡¯t we always go back to the old residence for the new year? I want to go early this year. You don¡¯t have time to apany me anyway.¡±

    Fu Ying was silent.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t pack your clothes. I¡¯ll tell Grandma and the others that you¡¯re very busy and I¡¯ll go back to the old residence to live alone,¡± Mo Rao said calmly.

    If they returned to the old residence to live together, wouldn¡¯t it prevent Fu Ying from apanying Qu Ru?

    When Fu Ying heard Mo Rao¡¯s mocking words, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk in a few days.¡±

    If Mo Rao moved to the old residence, Shen Feng would have a reason to run over often. After all, that was his aunt¡¯s house. It was normal for him to visit.

    However, this would increase the number of times he interacted with Mo Rao.

    In Fu Ying¡¯s heart, he was very against such a thing happening.

    Shen Feng¡¯s words that day had left a deep impression on him. He was afraid that Mo Rao would know the truth.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Mo Rao didn¡¯t want to argue with Fu Ying. It didn¡¯t matter if she went a few dayster.

    ¡°You seem to like going to the old residence now.¡± Fu Ying discovered this problem.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Rao closed her eyes to rest and said coldly.

    Fu Ying frowned. ¡°Why?¡±

    Could it be because of Shen Feng?

    Mo Rao sneered. ¡°Because it¡¯s lively. Since you have to apany Qu Ru, I¡¯m very bored at home alone. I have Grandma and Mom and Dad in the old residence. It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re not around.¡±

    She and Fu Ying lived alone in a huge vi.

    It was a luxurious vi. Whether she wanted to work out and swim, there wereplete facilities.

    But what was the point of being home alone?

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t want to touch these things at all.

    In the past, she loved it when Fu Ying came back. The moment he came back, she felt as if the entire house gained life. The moment he left, the house felt stuffy.

    Now, she didn¡¯t have such expectations. She knew that Fu Ying had someone he really wanted to apany.

    The car stopped at a red light in front. Fu Ying said in a low voice, ¡°If you like things to be lively, we¡¯ll have more children in the future.¡±

    .

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t say a word. She felt that his words were very funny.

    How was she going to give birth? The children in her stomach were an ident. She had no intention of telling Fu Ying, nor would she have other children with him.

    Besides, it was irresponsible to give birth to children and make themck fatherly love.

    As long as they got a divorce, when the children were born in the future, Mo Rao would tell them that their father was dead.

    But if they didn¡¯t get a divorce and the children asked, ¡°Mommy, where¡¯s Daddy?¡±

    Mo Rao really didn¡¯t know how to answer.

    She couldn¡¯t say that her father was air, could she?

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thister. Fu Ying, a month will pass quickly. Think about what you want to do.¡± Mo Rao¡¯s tone was very aloof.

    Fu Ying raised his eyebrows. ¡°You mean you won¡¯t object to anything I do?¡±

    Mo Rao was extremely tired. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re the one who makes the decisions anyway. It¡¯s up to you.¡±

 Chapter 108 - Horniness

    <h4>Chapter 108: Horniness</h4>

    From the beginning, Mo Rao was the passive party. Now that it was almost over, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to change from passive to active.

    She would let Fu Ying decide for himself.

    When they reached the entrance of the neighborhood, the car stopped. Mo Rao wanted to open the door and get out, but Fu Ying didn¡¯t unlock the door.

    ¡°Open the door!¡± Mo Rao was puzzled.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Fu Ying turned to look at Mo Rao.

    At this moment, because Mo Rao was puzzled, her charming eyes were filled with confusion. She looked a little cute and foolish.

    She had very beautiful lips. Even without lipstick, they were bright red and moist, like an alluring cherry blossom jelly.

    At the thought of the touch of her lips, Fu Ying felt desire rise within him.

    ¡°Why?¡± Mo Rao had yet to react and only felt puzzled.

    She had already agreed to let him do whatever he wanted. Wasn¡¯t that enough?

    Just as she was about to urge him again, a hand grabbed the back of her head and pulled her forward. His lips covered her mouth.

    Fu Ying had always been an aggressive man, and was especially domineering in this aspect.

    Mo Rao was shocked and angry. Didn¡¯t she warn him not to touch her?

    She struggled with all her might and pushed Fu Ying with her small hands. She let out muffled sounds, but it was useless.

    Fu Ying wanted to restrain himself, but the moment he kissed Mo Rao¡¯s lips, he felt his body burn with desire.

    PLease reading on Myb o x no ve l.

    Mo Rao still had power to make him lose control.

    He fumbled around and ttened the passenger seat. Then, he turned over and pressed himself on Mo Rao. Mo Rao wanted to break free from him, but he restrained her hands and raised them above her head.

    ¡°Fu Ying, what are you doing?!¡± Mo Rao was furious. Because of theck of oxygen, her face was very red and her eyes were watery. Even though she was filled with anger, her appearance made him want to ravage her.

    Her voluptuous breast was also heaving from panting. The milky white wool sweater was very thin and clung to her body, outlining the woman¡¯s slender and graceful curves.

    Her legs were forced apart by Fu Ying and she couldn¡¯t move at all. That hard thing was pressed against her lower abdomen. Even through the fabric of their clothes, she could feel it clearly.

    ¡°I want to bang you.¡± Fu Ying¡¯s words were very blunt, making Mo Rao¡¯s face burn.

    This person was simply a beast, a beast who could get turned on at any time!

    Mo Rao twisted her body with all her might. ¡°Let go of me. You promised not to touch me!¡±

    ¡°What if I can¡¯t do it?¡± Fu Ying¡¯s hoarse voice was low and filled with temptation due to lust. His body temperature was originally high, so now, his entire body was emitting heat.

    Mo Rao was almost suffocated by his body. She found it difficult to speak. ¡°You promised me¡­¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t go in, but I have to vent my lust. Rao Rao, how long has it been since west did it? Do you think I can hold it in?¡± Helplessness shed across Fu Ying¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t want to be so rough, but it was really difficult to control his horniness.

    Mo Rao bit her lip, her eyes filled with anger. Fu Ying was really suited to being a gigolo!

    Didn¡¯t Qu Ru help him solve his needs these days?

    He still couldn¡¯t hold back from her? How energetic!

    ¡°You¡ª¡± Mo Rao was about to mock him when his kissnded again, blocking her lips.

    A pair of hands also lifted her clothes, revealing her white bra. The bra made her breasts seem voluptuous and seductive. Even when shey down, they were tall and bulging, like two snow-white buns.

    Fu Ying took off her bra and her breasts jumped out. The pink nipples on them trembled in a very cute manner.

    Fu Ying lowered his head and sucked it. The tip of his tongue skillfully wrapped around a nipple and gently licked it. The numbing pleasure was immediately transmitted to Mo Rao¡¯s mind.

    She let out an involuntary moan.

    It was this moan that gave Fu Ying great encouragement!

    Initially, he was a little worried that Mo Rao would resist violently. Now, he could be more daring.

    ¡°Fu Ying!¡± Mo Rao eximed.

    Her underwear had been taken off, and one of his hands had already forcefully entered her private part.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Ying¡¯s eyes were filled with desire. As he replied, he continued to probe into the depths of Mo Rao¡¯s private part. His fingers were long to begin with, and he was very familiar with where Mo Rao¡¯sfortable spots were. He directly used his fingers to pull and insert.

    Mo Rao wanted to curse, but the moment she opened her mouth, she said, ¡°You¡­ Ah!!¡±

 Chapter 109 - Pervert

    <h4>Chapter 109: Pervert</h4>

    Fu Ying liked Mo Rao acting like this the most. She was carried away by the pleasure of lust.

    He couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. His lower body was hard and erect!

    However, he had said that he wouldn¡¯t go in, so he could only relieve himself on the outside.

    ¡°Help me.¡± Fu Ying shamelessly unbuttoned his pants and ced Mo Rao¡¯s hand on the stick.

    Mo Rao wanted to retract her hand, but he held it tightly, not allowing her to let go.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to call someone!¡± Mo Rao finally got a chance to breathe and threatened.

    Her voice, with a hint of coquettishness, had also changed a little. In this situation, she was at his mercy.

    Fu Ying curled his lips and smiled evilly. ¡°Alright, call and let everyone see what we¡¯re doing.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re shameless, you hooligan!¡± Mo Rao was so embarrassed that she could only curse.

    Fu Ying knew that she was shy and was afraid of being discovered. That was why he bullied her!

    ¡°Do you think two will do?¡± Fu Ying stretched out another finger and tried to insert it into the narrow hole. Mo Rao had always been very tight. He had always been worried that he would break her.

    But it didn¡¯t seem like it. Moreover, she was the kind that made people increasingly horny.

    Two fingers invaded Mo Rao¡¯s lower body. That ce was still wet from the stimtion. She felt veryfortable, but she hated her body for being so honest. She couldn¡¯t even pretend.

    ......

    In the car, there was a popping sound. Fu Ying¡¯s hands were already covered in sparkling water. Every time he moved, he would make a shameful sound.

    However, Mo Rao waspletely frozen. She held his private part but didn¡¯t move.

    Even if she didn¡¯t move, as long as he felt her soft and slender hand on it, he would feel aroused.

    ¡°Rao Rao, your skills aren¡¯t good enough.¡± Fu Ying sighed and lowered his head to kiss her flushed face. Then, he stuffed the stick between Mo Rao¡¯s thighs.

    Although he didn¡¯t enter, he found a different feeling from his hand.

    Fu Ying pressed Mo Rao¡¯s legs together and squeezed his penis while trying his best to find the most pleasurable feeling.

    Mo Rao¡¯s thigh was also fair, smooth and delicate. Even his private part felt very pleasurable when being sandwiched inside!

    ¡°It feels so good¡­¡± Fu Ying let out a low moan.

    Mo Rao no longer knew what to do. She felt like a fish on a chopping board, and Fu Ying was the butcher.

    ¡°Fu Ying, you¡­¡± Mo Rao still wanted to stop Fu Ying.

    However, Fu Ying had already started to move. That thing kept rubbing against the inside of her legs.

    Mo Rao could feel its heat, hardness, and sticky liquid that was secreted.

    The air in the car began to smell erotic.

    The car also swayed with Fu Ying¡¯s movements. If anyone passed by, they would definitely know what was going on inside. If someone nced in from the front, they would be doomed!

    Mo Rao really felt ashamed.

    Fu Ying had never stayed abstinent from Mo Rao for so long. In addition, it was his first time doing it in the car. He felt very excited. His usual one-hourbat strength was exhausted in less than twenty minutes today.

    However, he was still very satisfied with his endurance. He could stillst for 20 minutes under such circumstances.

    A stream of white liquid sprayed onto Mo Rao¡¯s thigh. It was sticky and was sliding down, as if it was about to slide into her butt.

    ¡°Hurry up and wipe it off!¡± Mo Rao shouted, her entire body covered in sweat.

    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll help you wipe it.¡± Fu Ying stabilized Mo Rao, then parted her legs and took out a piece of paper to wipe Mo Rao¡¯s private parts.

    Why was this action so erotic?

    Mo Rao quickly sat up and tried to put on her pants. ¡°Go away. I¡¯ll do it myself!¡±

    Fu Ying was amused by her shy and angry look. He helped her put on her pants. ¡°Go back and take a shower.¡±

    After all, after he got up, he wasn¡¯t blocking Mo Rao anymore. He didn¡¯t want others to see Mo Rao¡¯s charming appearance.

    As long as he thought about how other men might possess Mo Rao like this in the future and take her beauty for themselves, Fu Ying felt extremely unhappy.

    He had never known how to resolve this feeling. Now, he did.

    If he didn¡¯t divorce Mo Rao, Mo Rao couldn¡¯t marry anyone else and no other man could touch her.

    As long as she hadn¡¯t divorced him, anyone who dared to touch her would die.

 Chapter 110 - Married Trending Search

    <h4>Chapter 110: Married Trending Search</h4>

    After cleaning herself up, Mo Rao¡¯s face was flushed.

    Her dark hair was also messy. She ran her hands through it messily and red at Fu Ying. ¡°What do you want?!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it just now?¡± Fu Ying smiled helplessly. ¡°Look, you wanted it just now, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Mo Rao¡¯s reaction was what Fu Ying liked to see the most. She was shy and gentle, making him feel horny every time.

    Mo Rao bit her lip and didn¡¯t speak. She had indeed reacted just now.

    But this wasn¡¯t what she wanted. A physical reaction didn¡¯t represent her psychological reaction.

    ¡°Alright, go back quickly. Don¡¯t catch a cold. I¡¯lle back early tonight to apany you.¡± Fu Ying reached out and gently touched Mo Rao¡¯s head, as if he was coaxing a child.

    Mo Rao shook off his hand awkwardly and pretended to be annoyed. ¡°Who wants you toe back and apany me? It has nothing to do with me even if you stay out all night!¡±

    With that, she opened the door and got out of the car, afraid that something would happen if she stayed any longer.

    After all, Fu Ying was a hooligan!

    Suddenly, Mo Rao opened the car door and angrily took out the snacks her grandmother had given her. She didn¡¯t even look at Fu Ying and went straight home.

    Fu Ying looked at her arrogant look and felt that she was very cute.

    Did Mo Rao like snacks so much?

    Fu Ying called Gu Hai. ¡°What delicious snacks are there? Search for them and send them to Mo Rao twice a week. Don¡¯t send too many, especially sweet things. It¡¯s bad for her health.¡±

    Although he wanted to indulge in her gluttony, for the sake of Mo Rao¡¯s health, Fu Ying felt that there had to be a limit.

    PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.

    Gu Hai didn¡¯t expect his boss to suddenly be enlightened and immediately replied, ¡°Okay, President Fu.¡±

    ¡­

    Mo Rao returned home and ced the snacks on the table. Then, she took out a candy and stuffed it into her mouth.

    Her phone began to vibrate again.

    It had been vibrating just now, but Mo Rao didn¡¯t look at it.

    The moment she turned on her phone, she realized that the group chat that she, Mo Wan, and Old Madam Fu were in already had a ton of messages.

    The messages kepting.

    ¡°Rao Rao, have you checked your phone?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so anxious. Rao Rao, you¡¯re on the news!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s another trending topic. Take a look!¡±

    Then, Mo Wan sent a picture.

    It was actually a trending topic about Fu Ying and Mo Rao being married!

    The red font was very eye-catching, and there was an even more eye-catching word, ¡°Sensational¡±.

    One could imagine how popr the news was!

    Mo Rao¡¯s face turned pale. She looked at the phone in disbelief. Had she really sent it by mistake?

    Impossible. Fu Ying had clearly checked. She didn¡¯t send it.

    What the hell was going on?

    Mo Rao immediately opened Weibo to check. It was indeed true. Now, her and Fu Ying¡¯s names were at the top of the trending list.

    Thements had already reached tens of thousands and were still rising.

    Afraid that she would be scolded to death, Mo Rao didn¡¯t dare to look at thements.

    She quickly returned to the group and saw Mo Wan standing up for her. ¡°It must be Fu Ying!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s about to divorce Rao Rao, yet he still dared to do this? He¡¯s deliberately making Rao Rao suffer in the future. Bastard!¡± Old Madam Fu also cursed Fu Ying.

    Mo Wan followed. ¡°Yes, Mom, you¡¯re right. This unfilial son let Rao Rao down and wants the whole world to know that Rao Rao¡¯s future marriage will be her second one. He¡¯s really courting death!¡±

    Old Madam Fu said, ¡°I think it was Qu Ru¡¯s idea. That little vixen has the most wicked ideas!¡±

    Mo Wan said, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to throw Qu Ru out of the hospital now.¡±

    Old Madam Fu said, ¡°That¡¯s not good. It won¡¯t sound good if word gets out. Why don¡¯t we just buy the hospital and close it down? She¡¯ll have to scram.¡±

    The two of them echoed each other. Mo Rao watched silently and couldn¡¯t interrupt.

    Mo Wan found it very strange. She @ Mo Rao and asked, ¡°Rao Rao, where are you? Why haven¡¯t I seen youment?¡±

    Old Madam Fu was very worried. ¡°Daughter-inw, do you think that perhaps that bastard Fu Ying kidnapped my granddaughter-inw? He really is capable of doing such a thing. After all, he¡¯s not a good person.¡±

    Mo Wan immediately became even more anxious. ¡°If he dares to treat Rao Rao like this, I¡¯ll break his legs. Wait a minute, I¡¯ll pull someone in and ask.¡±

    Soon, Fu Lin was pulled into this group.

    Three women for a show. There was nothing for him to do at all. He didn¡¯t even know that this group existed.

    Fu Lin felt a little wronged. ¡°Honey, why did you add me to this group only now?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about this. Do you know where your son is?¡± Mo Wan was worried about Mo Rao¡¯s safety. She had to know where Fu Ying was first.

 Chapter 111 - Everything Is Just a Misunderstanding

    <h4>Chapter 111: Everything Is Just a Misunderstanding</h4> <h4>?</h4>

    Fu Lin sent a confused emoji.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything. I don¡¯t know what that kid did!¡± Fu Lin thought that Mo Wan suspected him and was so frightened that he sent a voice message in the group.

    ¡°Hmph, then do you know what your son did?¡± Old Madam Fu also spoke.

    Fu Lin was really innocent. How could he know?

    However, he suddenly remembered. ¡°Are you talking about the trending topic?¡±

    Mo Wan and Old Madam Fu replied with an angry emoji.

    So that was the reason. But since Fu Ying had chosen to make it public, wasn¡¯t it a good thing? Did it mean that he wanted to ask Mo Rao to stay?

    Fu Lin was a man after all. He couldn¡¯t think of the deeper implications for a moment.

    He asked carefully in the group, ¡°This¡­ rascal, did he do something wrong?¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, he did something right?¡± Mo Wan was so angry that she started to send voice messages. She was awyer, so she spoke clearly and quickly with a hint of anger. ¡°If Rao Rao divorces him in the future, won¡¯t everyone know that it¡¯s her second marriage? This will be an obstacle for her to find a good man to marry!¡±

    After Mo Wan¡¯s angry exnation, Fu Lin immediately understood.

    Immediately, he became angry. ¡°This bastard, I¡¯m going to beat him to death!¡±

    Mo Rao was amused. These three people were too cute.

    Then, Fu Linforted Mo Wan and Old Madam Fu. ¡°Honey, Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already sent someone to do public rtions.¡±

    ¡°Public rtions? As if it doesn¡¯t matter if they clear the matter? Fu Ying¡¯s ount was hacked?¡± Mo Wan was furious.

    PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.

    ¡°No, I want to let everyone know that Fu Ying isn¡¯t worthy of her and that Rao Rao is the best daughter-inw. As the woman behind Fu Ying, she is kind, generous, obedient, and knows how to endure hardship. She always makes herself suffer and helps others. Marrying her is Fu Ying¡¯s blessing!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Let everyone know how detestable he is. Scold him to death!¡± Mo Wan was a little happy.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely work hard!¡± Fu Lin sent a struggling emoji.

    Old Madam Fu also came out happily and said, ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. Rao Rao is right, but Fu Ying is at fault.¡±

    Mo Wan and Fu Lin immediately sent an ¡°OK¡± sign.

    Mo Rao felt anxious and touched. She was anxious about how she had sent it out by mistake and what to do. She was touched because the rest of the Fu family was on her side and had been thinking for her from the beginning.

    Mo Rao was about to send a message when Mo Wan¡¯s message appeared again. ¡°Oh right, have you guys contacted that bastard?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t got in touch with him yet. I don¡¯t know where he went. I sent someone to look for him,¡± Fu Lin replied.

    ¡°He fled in fear of punishment. He¡¯s irresponsible and unfilial!¡± Old Madam Fu typed slowly, but the quality of the content wasn¡¯t inferior to her son and daughter-inw¡¯s. It was all criticism for Fu Ying.

    ¡°If Rao Rao gets sad because of this, I¡¯ll put righteousness before family. Fu Lin, don¡¯t stop me!¡± The more Mo Wan thought about it, the angrier she became. Fu Ying really didn¡¯t consider Mo Rao¡¯s feelings at all.

    He only cared about the mistress outside!

    Fu Lin quickly replied, ¡°I won¡¯t stop you. I¡¯ll hand you a knife!¡±

    Mo Wan¡¯s mood improved and she started to feel sorry for Mo Rao. ¡°Why is Rao Rao so pitiful? Qu Ru, that little vixen, is deliberately bullying her. She¡¯s always thinking of ways to do bad things!¡±

    Mo Rao finally sent a message. ¡°Grandma, Dad, Mom, I¡¯m fine¡­¡±

    Seeing that everyone was so worried about her, she was really embarrassed to continue hiding.

    Mo Wan immediately asked, ¡°Rao Rao, where are you? Are you alright?¡±

    Mo Rao simply replied via voice message, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. Fu Ying didn¡¯t post that Weibo post on purpose. I identally posted it. At that time, he checked and it didn¡¯t get sent. Later, for some reason, it got posted.¡±

    Her words made the other three fall silent.

    Was that the whole story?

    It was sent by mistake?

    Why did it sound so fishy?

    Although Fu Ying¡¯s personality was annoying, he was definitely not a sloppy person. As long as he had checked, it definitely wouldn¡¯t get sent out. How could he have sent it by mistake?

    Mo Rao also found it strange. She sent a message to Fu Ying. ¡°That Weibo post was still posted. Didn¡¯t you check it at that time? How did this happen?¡±

    Soon, Fu Ying replied, ¡°It wasn¡¯t sent when I checked it.¡±

    However, the wifi connection was frozen, so it wasn¡¯t sent out at that moment.

 Chapter 112 - Already A Lawful Couple

    <h4>Chapter 112: Already A Lawful Couple</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    What was going on?

    Mo Rao couldn¡¯t understand. She was very flustered now and called him directly.

    Fu Ying answered quickly.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What should we do now? How can we remedy it?¡± Mo Rao¡¯s soft and clear voice was filled with worry.

    Fu Ying could imagine her anxious look as she held her phone.

    She must look like Garfield at the moment!

    Fu Ying replied calmly, ¡°There¡¯s no remedy.¡±

    In Fu Ying¡¯s heart, she, Qu Ru, was the most important. How could she be reced by others?

    One had to know that publicly announcing Fu Ying and Mo Rao¡¯s rtionship now was equivalent to confirming Qu Ru¡¯s identity as a mistress!

    Could it be that Fu Ying didn¡¯t love her anymore?

    Qu Ru couldn¡¯t believe it. She repeatedly scrolled through that Weibo post and gritted her teeth.

    She thought that she was about to marry into the Fu family. She didn¡¯t care if Mo Wan and the others liked her or not.

    So what if they didn¡¯t like her?

    As long as Fu Ying liked her, it was fine. She could move out after marrying him and not interact with Mo Wan and the others.

    She didn¡¯t have to worry that the Fu family would cut ties with Fu Ying because Fu Ying was the only son in the Fu family. Who would they give the family assets to if not him?

    At that time, Fu Ying would be hers, and the Fu family¡¯s money would be hers.

    But now that Fu Ying had made his rtionship with Mo Rao public, all the limelight was on her.

    Qu Ru was indignant. Yesterday, at Old Madam Qu¡¯s birthday banquet, she had held Fu Ying¡¯s arm in a high-profile manner. Everyone thought that she was Fu Ying¡¯s future wife.

    Now, Mo Rao had be the ultimate winner overnight!

    Furthermore, the Fu family¡¯s public rtions team was also very good. They praised Mo Rao for being a good wife. She was low-key and down-to-earth. She was always thinking for Fu Ying and Old Madam Fu was indebted to her parents.

    Most people began to stand on Mo Rao¡¯s side and speak up for her.

    They even praised Mo Rao for being beautiful and elegant. They said it was obvious that she was the perfect wife.

    Someone found a photo of Qu Ru and Fu Ying at the birthday banquet and started to mock her for being a mistress and a vixen who seduced Fu Ying.

    Because of her smug expression and her hand that refused to let go of Fu Ying, it was obvious that she did it on purpose.

    How could Qu Ru tolerate this? She tried her best to calm down and pretended to be aggrieved. She called Fu Ying. ¡°Fu Ying, sob¡­¡±

 Chapter 113 - Wonâ€™t Get a Divorce

    <h4>Chapter 113: Won¡¯t Get a Divorce</h4>

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Ying¡¯s tone became colder.

    Qu Ru¡¯s heart was filled with hatred. It was all Mo Rao¡¯s fault!

    She choked and asked, ¡°What exactly happened? Is the trending topic on Weibo true?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Mo Rao and I are husband and wife, so there¡¯s no problem with that news.¡± Fu Ying actually didn¡¯t want to talk to Qu Ru about this now. He only replied curtly.

    Qu Ru¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. She gritted her teeth and continued to pretend to be aggrieved. ¡°What about me? What am I? Fu Ying, do you know how ufortable I feel?¡±

    Fu Ying was silent for a moment. He knew that it was time to rify some things now.

    His voice was low yet firm. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Little Ru. I can¡¯t divorce Mo Rao.¡±

    Qu Ru froze. It was as if fireworks were exploding in her head.

    What did he say?!

    ¡°I won¡¯t divorce Mo Rao, but I¡¯ll still try my best to take care of you and treat your illness. Rest well and don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild.¡± Fu Ying hung up after saying that.

    After saying these words, he actually felt much more rxed.

    Qu Ru raised her phone and sat stiffly on the bed, unable to recover for a moment.

    Was Fu Ying telling her that he wouldn¡¯t divorce Mo Rao?

    ......

    Then what he had promised her before was all a lie?

    She had worked so hard and put in so much effort, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t get anything?

    Qu Ru couldn¡¯t believe it.

    She immediately wanted to call Mo Rao to ask about it, but she had sent Mo Rao a video and recording previously. The other party knew her number, so she would be exposed the moment she called.

    She had no choice but to endure it again.

    She really didn¡¯t expect Mo Rao to be so tolerant.

    After hearing the sounds of another woman making love to Fu Ying and seeing Fu Ying bring another woman to interact intimately with in front of everyone, she could tolerate it.

    Didn¡¯t she love Fu Ying? Why was she so indifferent?

    It must be for the Fu family¡¯s money! Qu Ru felt that Mo Rao was very scheming.

    But it didn¡¯t matter. Fu Ying had just said that even if they didn¡¯t get a divorce, he would take care of her for the rest of her life. He wouldn¡¯t leave her alone. This meant that she still had a chance.

    Qu Ruforted herself. She wouldn¡¯t let Mo Rao be smug for too long.

    After all, she was once the woman Fu Ying loved the most. She was the first love in his heart. No matter what, there would always be a position for her there that couldn¡¯t be shaken or surpassed.

    As long as she had this position, Qu Ru would naturally think of a way topletely destroy Fu Ying and Mo Rao¡¯s rtionship.

    Qu Ru made a new call. ¡°Go to Lin Qun¡¯s ward tonight and pull out his oxygen tube. I want him dead!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s already in a vegetative state. There¡¯s no telling when he¡¯ll wake up. Is that necessary?¡± the other party asked after a moment.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Do whatever I want you to do.¡± Qu Ru sneered. ¡°A vegetative person is useless. I want a dead person. If he dies, Fu Ying and Mo Rao will fall outpletely. These few days, get someone to spread the news that I sent someone to do it. I wanted to kill Mo Rao and I didn¡¯t expect Lin Qun to take the fall, but I definitely won¡¯t let her find evidence.¡±

    It was very risky. The person on the other end of the line was a little worried. ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous for you to do this. What if Fu Ying really abandons you?¡±

    ¡°No, he won¡¯t be so ruthless to me. Besides, without evidence, he won¡¯t believe Mo Rao¡¯s words. He will only think that Mo Rao is deliberately targeting me. When the timees, we will have a good show to watch.¡± Qu Ru was smug and confident.

    She knew very well that Mo Rao was too kind.

    If Lin Qun died because of her, she would be certain that it was Qu Ru who had done it. If she wanted revenge, Fu Ying would stop her because she had no evidence. At that time, she would me Fu Ying.

    Weren¡¯t the two of them deeply in love now? They even announced their marriage.

    When the time came, it would probably be another big joke if word got out that they were fighting.

    ¡°I understand,¡± the caller replied and hung up.

    The ward returned to silence. Qu Ru opened the trending news article again. She found a few alternate ounts andmented below.

    ¡°Love has a firste, first served basis. I heard that Fu Ying loved Qu Ru previously. Later, they were forced to separate, so Mo Rao took advantage of the situation. I think she¡¯s the mistress.¡±

    ¡°Fu Ying has always liked Qu Ru, right? He has waited for her for so many years. Mo Rao must have secretly posted this on Weibo.¡±

    ¡°The two of them aren¡¯t a good match at all. Mo Rao is unworthy of Fu Ying. From their looks, Qu Ru and Fu Ying are more suitable.¡±

 Chapter 114 - Dinner For Two

    <h4>Chapter 114: Dinner For Two</h4> <h4>?</h4>

    Mo Rao worked untilte at night.

    At sunset, Fu Ying returned.

    Hearing a noise outside the door, Mo Rao stood up and opened the bedroom door. She saw Fu Ying, who had just gone upstairs.

    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Mo Rao¡¯s face was filled with surprise, but she wasn¡¯t happy.

    In the past, even if Fu Ying came back in the middle of the night, she would run out happily and throw herself into his arms while chattering non-stop with him.

    But now, they were as distant as roommates.

    Fu Ying frowned. ¡°I said I would be back early today. Are you unhappy?¡±

    This feeling was really unpleasant.

    ¡°No.¡± Mo Rao shook her head in denial. She wasn¡¯t unhappy, but her emotions were a littleplicated.

    She was alreadypletely disappointed in Fu Ying, so no matter how Fu Ying treated her now, she felt numb. She wouldn¡¯t be happy or unhappy.

    Fu Ying suppressed the frustration in his heart and said calmly, ¡°I brought dinner. Go down and eat.¡±

    He specifically asked Gu Hai to go to a five-star hotel to order food that Mo Rao usually liked. As her husband, he didn¡¯t know as much about Mo Rao as Gu Hai did. In the past, he would ask Gu Hai to do everything.

    ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll go wash my hands,¡± Mo Rao replied calmly and turned to walk into the bathroom.

    Just as she was about to wash her hands, Fu Ying¡¯s tall figure walked in and surrounded her from behind.

    ¡°Let me help you wash it.¡± Fu Ying felt that his attitude wasn¡¯t good just now. He had to make up for it.

    Reading on Myb o xno vel. ,Please!

    ¡°No need. I¡¯m not a three-year-old child.¡± Mo Rao shook her head, embarrassment shing across her face. She actually wasn¡¯t used to Fu Ying¡¯s intimacy now, especially after what happened in the car today.

    Her awkward look was very cute in Fu Ying¡¯s eyes.

    It was better than her acting cold.

    However, Fu Ying grabbed her hand domineeringly and reached under the tap. His charming voice sounded in her ears. ¡°So what if you¡¯re not a three-year-old child? I can still help you wash it. This is a romantic gesture between a husband and wife.¡±

    Hearing the word ¡®romantic¡¯, Mo Rao blushed again.

    She blushed easily because she had always been as innocent as a child. It was also what Fu Ying liked most about her.

    Mo Rao¡¯s hand was stained with hand sanitizer and was covered in foam. At this moment, it was slippery. She wanted to take the opportunity to pull her hand out, but Fu Ying¡¯srge hands grabbed her tightly and she couldn¡¯t pull her hand out.

    Instead, because of the force, her body involuntarily bumped into Fu Ying¡¯s arms. The man¡¯s warm chest immediately pressed against her back.

    ¡°Are you seducing me?¡± Fu Ying originally had no other thoughts. He really wanted to help Mo Rao wash her hands to show his consideration.

    He didn¡¯t expect that Mo Rao¡¯s subtle action could instantly arouse his desire.

    His gaze also became menacing.

    Mo Rao felt her entire body stiffen. Could this beast be thinking about that sort of thing again?

    How shameless!

    She could already feel Fu Ying getting horny again. This was winter, not spring, when animals were in the estrus period!

    Mo Rao reminded Fu Ying angrily, ¡°Fu Ying, we agreed on a month!¡±

    ¡°I know. A month is very fast.¡± Fu Ying sighed, but his voice was calm.

    Pervert!

    Mo Rao gritted her teeth in anger, but she couldn¡¯t fight him head-on. She simply let him wash her hands and wipe them clean.

    Once her hands were clean, Mo Rao immediately crawled out of Fu Ying¡¯s arms and ran downstairs.

    There was already food on the dining table. It was still warm. Did Fu Ying set it up himself?

    Would he actually do such a meticulous thing?

    Mo Rao recalled that Fu Ying knew how to make dumplings. He had done these things for Qu Ru in the past, right?

    Aunt Lin hadn¡¯t returned and would probablye back after the new year. Hence, only Mo Rao and Fu Ying were at home. The two of them had nothing to say during dinner and ate in silence.

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t like this feeling. He liked how Mo Rao had nagged him about various things when they ate together in the past.

    She would even tell him about strange news stories she had seen and then smile foolishly at him.

    Now that she had be so quiet, it was like she was a different person.

    ¡°What were you busy with today?¡± Fu Ying took the initiative to break the silence and asked.

    ¡°I was working on the draft.¡± Mo Rao didn¡¯t even look up and said calmly.

    In any case, it was very easy to find out that she was working at Zhang Zhe¡¯s magazine agency. There was no need to hide it from Fu Ying. She might as well say it directly in case he investigated.

 Chapter 115 - Honesty

    <h4>Chapter 115: Honesty</h4> <h4>??</h4>

    Fu Ying stopped what he was doing and frowned slightly. ¡°You really went to work at that magazine agency?¡±

    He had guessed that this would happen. Zhang Zhe was the chief editor of the magazine agency, so Mo Rao could only go there to work.

    His questioning tone made Mo Rao¡¯s heart skip a beat. She looked at Fu Ying stubbornly. ¡°What else? Do you think my job has embarrassed you?¡±

    ¡°Do you think that¡¯s what I mean?¡± Fu Ying wasn¡¯t in the mood to eat. He put down his bowl and chopsticks and asked coldly.

    ¡°What else do you mean? Are you praising me?¡± Mo Rao had be sharp-tongued and spoke harshly.

    This was all forced by Fu Ying!

    Fu Ying looked at Mo Rao, who was like a little hedgehog with thorns all over her body. The unhappiness in his heart intensified. ¡°Isn¡¯t the living allowance I gave you enough?¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t enough, she should just say so. Was there a need to do such manualbor?

    She would go blind from the intense work!

    Mo Rao clenched the chopsticks in her hand and her tone became even more unpleasant. ¡°Of course it¡¯s enough, but you don¡¯t have to give me so much. In the future, I can bear some of the family¡¯s living expenses. I don¡¯t have to rely on you.¡±

    Was she trying to draw a line between them? Go dutch?

    Fu Ying became angry and his expression darkened.

    Mo Rao looked at him neither humbly nor arrogantly. ¡°Fu Ying, I¡¯m a living person, not your pet. I need to work. I need social value. I don¡¯t want my life to be controlled by you.¡±

    Fu Ying was stunned by her words.

    ¡°Ever since I married you, I¡¯ve been trapped in this beautiful house. This isn¡¯t a house. This is an expensive cage. I¡¯ve been focused on you. I don¡¯t have my own friends, my own connections, or my own job. Because I loved you, I was willing to be tied down by marriage. But now, I don¡¯t want this anymore. I don¡¯t want to be a useless person after I leave you in the future. I want to start over.¡± Mo Rao¡¯s words came from the bottom of her heart.

    Reading on Myb o xno vel. ,Please!

    Fu Ying said coldly, ¡°We won¡¯t get a divorce, so we won¡¯t be separated. You don¡¯t have to worry about these problems.¡±

    ¡°Do you think we won¡¯t get a divorce?¡± Mo Rao smiled. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe you?¡±

    ¡°Then what do you want me to do?¡± Fu Ying asked. ¡°Haven¡¯t I done enough?¡±

    ¡°Fu Ying, you think too highly of yourself. We¡¯ve only been married for three years. You don¡¯t like me that much. You just like to sleep with me. Now that we¡¯re getting a divorce, you can¡¯t even bear to part with me, let alone Qu Ru. You¡¯ve liked her for so many years. Can you let go in a month? Not to mention a month, you won¡¯t even let go if I give you a year!¡± The smile on Mo Rao¡¯s expression was cold.

    Fu Ying¡¯s gaze turned colder. ¡°Do you not believe me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you. Let me make it clear to you. You must cut off all contact with her in a month¡¯s time and never care about her again. Can you do it?¡±

    Mo Rao looked straight at Fu Ying. ¡°You can¡¯t do it, Fu Ying. So even if we don¡¯t get a divorce, she will always be between us. She will think of ways to make you take care of her and care for her. She will be a nuisance to me. We will keep arguing and suspecting each other. In the end, even thest bit of peace will be ruined.¡±

    Mo Rao seemed to be pronouncing a death sentence. Every word she said made Fu Ying feel terrible.

    His eyes met Mo Rao¡¯s steadily. Neither of them retreated, as if they were confronting each other.

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t speak, so Mo Rao continued, ¡°Tell me, if we don¡¯t get a divorce, what will you do with Qu Ru?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Fu Ying spoke.

    ¡°I think that as the illegitimate daughter of the Qu family, she doesn¡¯t have much power or money to support the life she wants. Therefore, she can only rely on you. You will support her for the rest of her life, right?¡±

    Mo Rao¡¯s fair face was filled with an ironic smile. ¡°When the timees, she will contact you all the time. You will be like her husband, handling all kinds of things for her and taking care of her entire life. You¡¯ll be her greatest source of ie. It¡¯s just that the two of you won¡¯t be legally married.¡±

    Fu Ying was annoyed when he heard this. He interrupted Mo Rao. ¡°Are you that sure that I will handle all her matters and take care of her?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you¡¯re doing now?¡± Mo Rao pretended to be surprised. ¡°She can summon you away with one call. Your heart aches when she cries, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Fu Ying, I can¡¯t ept that my husband has another woman he loves deeply, just like how you won¡¯t ept that Shen Feng likes me,¡± Mo Rao added.

 Chapter 116 - Their Past

    <h4>Chapter 116: Their Past</h4>

    Fu Ying was stunned by Mo Rao¡¯s words.

    She actually knew?

    ¡°Are you surprised?¡± Mo Rao was calm. ¡°I¡¯m just good-tempered, not a fool. Shen Feng¡¯s kindness to me has long exceeded the normal boundary between men and women. I can feel it. It¡¯s only because of our identities that he has been restraining himself. I¡¯ve also avoided him. Today, at Grandma¡¯s house, didn¡¯t you pretend to be gentle to me on purpose to show off to him?¡±

    Fu Ying had a bad feeling. Mo Rao had actually guessed this. Would she know what happened ten years ago soon?

    ¡°Fu Ying, let¡¯s get a divorce. Let me go. As long as Qu Ru is between us, we will never have a good ending.¡± Mo Rao stood up and didn¡¯t want to say anything else.

    Fu Ying grabbed Mo Rao¡¯s arm and suppressed his jealousy. ¡°Are you in love with Shen Feng?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you talk about how you¡¯re so concerned about Qu Ru?¡± Mo Rao found it ridiculous. ¡°Instead, you¡¯re here to question me. I¡¯m different from you. Fu Ying, I¡¯ve said before that I¡¯m not the kind of woman who has no bottom line. I¡¯m not that lustful. I want a devoted husband and have a simple life. But if my husband isn¡¯t faithful, I¡¯d rather be single for the rest of my life!¡±

    ¡°Mo Rao, if not for you, Qu Ru and I would have gotten married long ago!¡± Fu Ying was annoyed.

    ¡°So? Is this my fault? Should I watch as the two of you suffer?¡± Mo Rao¡¯s smile was cold. ¡°Fu Ying, I¡¯m not the one at fault. You¡¯re the one who wasn¡¯t persistent enough.¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s expression turned ugly because Mo Rao was right.

    From the beginning to the end, Mo Rao had listened to Old Madam Fu and the others¡¯ arrangements and didn¡¯t use any methods to force the marriage.

    After living in the Fu family for so many years, Mo Rao had always been very obedient and had never done anything overboard.

    Even when she saw Fu Ying, whom she had a crush on for a long time, fall in love with Qu Ru, she endured it. She didn¡¯t say anything or show her jealousy. She just silently hid her emotions in her heart.

    ......

    Fu Ying and Qu Ru couldn¡¯t be together because Qu Ru¡¯s mother had a bad reputation and she herself had a bad character, causing everyone in the Fu family to dislike her.

    Who were Old Madam Fu and Mo Wan? After they finished investigating Qu Ru, they immediately objected.

    Mo Rao was a witness.

    However, even though she knew that Old Madam Fu and Mo Wan didn¡¯t like Qu Ru and objected to Fu Ying being with her, Mo Rao had never deliberately interfered.

    She wouldugh for Fu Ying, cry for Fu Ying, and endure it for Fu Ying.

    She was fine as long as Fu Ying felt happy.

    However, Old Madam Fu still discovered Mo Rao¡¯s thoughtster. Coincidentally, she didn¡¯t agree to Fu Ying and Qu Ru being together, so she was determined to matchmake Mo Rao and Fu Ying.

    After using some methods, Qu Ru was sent away.

    Old Madam Fu even threatened Fu Ying with Qu Ru¡¯s future and life to get Fu Ying to marry Mo Rao.

    Fu Ying finallypromised, but he didn¡¯t allow Mo Rao to reveal her identity. Old Madam Fu knew that this was his greatest concession, so she didn¡¯t force it.

    Mo Rao had liked Fu Ying for so long and had finally married her sweetheart. Although the process was a little confusing, she didn¡¯t care. She was very happy.

    Time could heal everything. She believed that one day, she would win Fu Ying¡¯s heart and make him fall in love with her.

    After three years, she finally knew that she was dreaming.

    So what if Fu Ying liked her? It turned out that a person could love two people at the same time.

    Fu Ying liked Mo Rao, but he couldn¡¯t let go of Qu Ru.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t want to share Fu Ying with another person. She had a backbone. If she had topromise like this, she would rather leave and fulfill the two of them.

    ¡°Mo Rao, you don¡¯t know what she means to me.¡± Fu Ying was silent for a moment. As if he was opening his heart to her, he said, ¡°You¡¯re right. Even if we don¡¯t get a divorce, I can¡¯t abandon her.¡±

    This was an admission. Mo Rao¡¯s heart ached.

    She was still sad even though she knew the oue.

    ¡°She saved me in a river once. If not for her, I might have died there.¡± Fu Ying recalled what had happened back then and an unknown emotion shed across his eyes.

    Mo Rao was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect there to be such a thing.

    It turned out that there was such fate between them.

    Mo Rao smiled bitterly. ¡°I understand, so you guys will never stop interacting. You will always be entangled with each other.¡±

    Her face was very pale, as if all the blood had been sucked out of her. Her heart ached.

 Chapter 117 - Murder Lin Qun

    <h4>Chapter 117: Murder Lin Qun</h4>

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t speak. He was silent.

    Because Mo Rao was right.

    After a long time, he slowly said, ¡°But Mo Rao, the person I like now is you.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± The tears that Mo Rao had held back for a long time burst out at this moment. She stubbornly wiped away her tears. ¡°You like me now, but you can¡¯t let go of Qu Ru. What do you think I should do? Should I continue to be with you and repay Qu Ru¡¯s kindness to you?¡±

    She couldn¡¯t do it.

    Fu Ying knew it too.

    The more Mo Rao spoke, the more anguished she felt. She suddenly raised her voice. ¡°Fu Ying, you¡¯re unworthy!¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s expression instantly darkened. ¡°Mo Rao, you said that you would give me a month. It¡¯s not time yet. Are you pressuring me?!¡±

    ¡°How is one month enough?!¡± Mo Rao asked loudly. ¡°I can give you five months, one year, three years! Can you guarantee that you¡¯ll definitely move on from Qu Ru? You can¡¯t do it, Fu Ying. Stop torturing yourself. Let¡¯s get a divorce.¡±

    Divorce! Divorce! Divorce again!

    Fu Ying was so angry that his face was ashen. He stood up and looked down at Mo Rao while gritting his teeth. ¡°In your dreams!¡±

    With that, he turned and walked away.

    Mo Rao watched the departing figure and sat down dejectedly. She sat there in a daze, like a lifeless doll, and the pain in her heart grew stronger.

    Fu Ying rushed out of the house and drove away.

    He wanted to be alone. He was afraid that if he stayed any longer, he would say more hurtful words.

    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!

    He was now certain that his feelings for Mo Rao had long surpassed his feelings for Qu Ru.

    And those feelings werepletely different.

    He also tried to find the feeling that Mo Rao had given him from Qu Ru, but he couldn¡¯t find it.

    These days, he had been trying to see his feelings clearly.

    He liked Mo Rao. He loved Mo Rao, and towards Qu Ru, all he felt was a sense of responsibility.

    Because Qu Ru had saved him, he had to repay her. This was his principle.

    He also knew that it was very difficult for Mo Rao to ept such a reality, so he wanted to use this month to try his best to convince her.

    Obviously, that was impossible.

    Mo Rao was determined to get a divorce.

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t return even until midnight.

    Mo Rao slept alone on the bed. Her emotions were a mess, and she had an ominous feeling.

    She was afraid of this sort of intuition because it was usually very urate.

    Previously, when Old Madam Fu suddenly fell sick, Mo Rao had such a premonition. However, she had been checking Old Madam Fu¡¯s health recently and she was in good health.

    Mo Wan, Fu Lin, and Fu Ying were all in good health. Nothing could happen to them.

    Who else could it be?

    Mo Rao turned around and stared at the balcony.

    If not her family, then could it be a friend?

    Her friend who was most likely to be in danger was Lin Qun, who had been in aa.

    Although his situation was stable, there was a hidden danger if he didn¡¯t wake up.

    The more she thought about it, the more afraid she became. Mo Rao knew that she couldn¡¯t sleep, so she got up and changed her clothes before rushing to the hospital to check Lin Qun¡¯s condition.

    The hospital was quiette at night, especially in the inpatient department.

    Mo Rao walked towards Lin Qun¡¯s single ward. In the dark corridor, a figure sneaked out of Lin Qun¡¯s ward.

    The man and Mo Rao ran into each other and froze for a moment.

    The man was dressed in ck, and panic shed in his eyes.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± Mo Rao immediately felt that something was wrong and shouted, ¡°You¡¯re not a doctor. What are you doing in the ward?!¡±

    The man didn¡¯t expect to encounter Mo Rao at all. He froze a moment, then turned to run.

    Without thinking, Mo Rao grabbed a pot of green nts by the corridor and threw it at the man¡¯s back.

    The man groaned and fell to the ground.

    Mo Rao rushed over and took out a silver needle. She aimed it at the man¡¯s eyeball and questioned, ¡°Who are you? Who asked you toe?! If you don¡¯t say it, I¡¯ll stab it into your eye immediately!¡±

    The man was shocked. The silver needle looked very terrifying and was only a centimeter away from his eyeball.

    He was covered in cold sweat and his face was pale, but he gritted his teeth and remained silent.

    ¡°Hurry up and say it. It¡¯s not a good thing to be blind. Don¡¯t sacrifice so much for the sake of a small amount of money.¡± Mo Rao¡¯s voice was cold and sharp, making him feel afraid.

    The man was really afraid. He replied with a trembling voice, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s Qu Ru¡­¡±

    ¡°Why did she tell you toe?¡± Mo Rao gritted her teeth and asked.

    ¡°She wants me to kill Lin Qun.¡± The man was extremely nervous, and his eyes were fixed on the silver needle.

    Mo Rao¡¯s pupils dted. Kill Lin Qun?!

 Chapter 118 - Rescue

    <h4>Chapter 118: Rescue</h4> <h4>??</h4>

    Mo Rao¡¯s hatred for Qu Ru increased.

    She said fiercely to the man, ¡°Come with me to see the police!¡±

    At this moment, the doctors and nurses who heard themotion rushed over, as well as the hospital¡¯s security guards.

    While Mo Rao was distracted, the man suddenly pushed her away and got up to escape.

    Mo Rao wanted to chase after him, but when she thought of Lin Qun¡¯s condition, she became even more worried. She could only give up for the time being and rush to the ward first. ¡°Hurry up and see Lin Qun¡¯s condition!¡±

    She shouted at the doctors and nurses who had entered the ward first.

    On the other side, she dialed the police¡¯s number.

    Lin Wen also rushed over with a panicked expression.

    ¡°Please go out first. We have to save him immediately!¡± A nurse said to Mo Rao.

    When Lin Wen heard this, she immediately begged with a trembling voice, ¡°Let her stay here. Stop nagging! Save him!¡±

    If Mo Rao stayed here, Lin Qun might have a greater desire to live.

    The doctor had no choice but to agree. Time was tight now, so he couldn¡¯t think about this anymore. He could only immediately carry out the rescue.

    Lin Qun¡¯s oxygen tube had been pulled out. Although it hadn¡¯t been long, his current situation was already very dangerous. Now, his heartbeat and blood pressure were dropping rapidly. Although the doctor tried his best to save him, he couldn¡¯t do anything.

    Seeing that his heartbeat had disappeared and his blood pressure had dropped to 0, the doctor shook his head helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡±

    ¡°No, impossible!!¡± Lin Wen shouted and immediately fell to the ground.

    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!

    A nurse held her. ¡°Lin Wen, Lin Wen, wake up!¡±

    These were all Lin Wen¡¯s colleagues. They knew that she and her brother, Lin Wen, relied on each other. Their parents had passed away a long time ago and they had been adopted by different families. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to reunite. They didn¡¯t expect fate to y such a trick on them.

    ¡°Let me do it!¡± Mo Rao was anxious. She pushed the doctors and nurses aside and stood on Lin Qun¡¯s bed with a firm and earnest look in her eyes.

    ¡°You?¡± The doctor frowned at Mo Rao.

    ¡°My name is Mo Rao. My parents were doctors in this hospital back then. My grandfather was also a doctor. I have a certain amount of medical knowledge,¡± Mo Rao exined hurriedly. Time was of the essence!

    But how could that do? Even if she had medical knowledge, it wouldn¡¯t do.

    One of the nurses seemed to know Mo Rao and quickly said, ¡°She¡¯s Director Bai¡¯s daughter!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re Director Bai¡¯s daughter?!¡± After knowing Mo Rao¡¯s identity, the doctor was enlightened. However, he still couldn¡¯t vite the hospital¡¯s rules and let Mo Rao try it.

    Mo Rao urged, ¡°There¡¯s no time. Let me try. I¡¯ll try my best!¡±

    The doctor was still hesitating, but after seeing Mo Rao¡¯s firm and pleading gaze, he subconsciously moved aside.

    Mo Rao immediately took out her silver needles. After finding some of Lin Qun¡¯s acupoints, she began to insert the needles.

    Lin Qun was pierced from head to toe with at least 20 to 30 silver needles, but his situation didn¡¯t change.

    Everyone knew that Lin Qun had died.

    At this moment, Lin Wen woke up in a daze and saw Mo Rao injecting needles into Lin Qun. She cried and said, ¡°Brother, can you wake up? You still have so many things to do, right? Don¡¯t you like Mo Rao? You finally reunited with her. How can you leave so quickly? Brother, don¡¯t leave me behind, okay?¡±

    Mo Rao was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect Lin Qun to like her.

    Lin Qun had been injured while saving her. The guilt and pain in Mo Rao¡¯s heart made her eyes turn red.

    Qu Ru had sent someone to plot against her because she wanted Fu Ying to lose his wife.

    All the needles had been used up. Mo Rao sat by the bed and held Lin Qun¡¯s hand tightly.

    If she could, she was willing to exchange her life for Lin Qun¡¯s.

    ¡°Lin Qun, you have to wake up!¡± Mo Rao said softly.

    At this moment, the ECG suddenly rang.

    Everyone looked over in shock. His heartbeat had actually started to recover?

    The doctor found it unbelievable and immediately checked his breathing. His breathing had also recovered!

    ¡°Great, great!¡± the nurses cheered.

    When Lin Wen saw that her brother had revived, her knees buckled again and she slumped down.

    Mo Rao¡¯s tears fell. She had saved Lin Qun!

    The doctors and nurses went forward again and rearranged Lin Qun¡¯s various equipment before inserting the oxygen tube again.

    Just as Mo Rao was about to move aside, a cold hand grabbed her. ¡°Mo Rao¡­¡±

    A hoarse and weak voice came from Lin Qun¡¯s mouth.

 Chapter 119 - A New Life

    <h4>Chapter 119: A New Life</h4>

    ¡°Lin Qun! You¡¯re awake! You¡¯re finally awake!¡± Mo Rao was extremely excited.

    When Lin Wen saw this, she cried even harder.

    Lin Qun didn¡¯t know what had happened. He only knew that when he woke up and saw the two women he cared about the most in front of him, he felt very at ease and rxed.

    When Lin Qun¡¯s condition stabilized, Mo Rao removed the silver needles.

    Although he was already awake, Lin Qun still looked very tired. Mo Rao quickly said, ¡°Lin Qun, rest well. We¡¯ll talk after you recover.¡±

    Initially, Lin Qun wanted to ask what had happened. When he heard Mo Rao¡¯s words, he blinked obediently and agreed.

    In order not to disturb Lin Qun¡¯s rest, Mo Rao and Lin Wen left the ward with the doctors and nurses.

    When they reached the corridor, Lin Wen exined awkwardly, ¡°Mo Rao, don¡¯t take what I said to heart. I was just anxious¡­¡±

    ¡°Your brother really likes me?¡± Mo Rao looked confused.

    ¡°Mo Rao, don¡¯t feel burdened by my words. I only said that because I was anxious!¡± Lin Wen saw that Mo Rao seemed to be a little nervous and exined.

    Mo Rao sighed. ¡°I know. I was just very surprised.¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect Lin Qun to like her.

    Lin Wen frowned. ¡°You¡¯ve always treated him as a friend and a brother. You¡¯ve never had romantic feelings for him. That¡¯s why you¡¯re so surprised.¡±

    ......

    Mo Rao nodded. Besides, she and Lin Qun had only reunited after many years.

    Lin Wen said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. My brother actually knows that you only see him as a friend, so you don¡¯t have to feel pressured. He will be even more unhappy if he finds out.¡±

    ¡°But Little Wen, I don¡¯t think I can pretend not to know¡­¡± Mo Rao was very troubled. She didn¡¯t have amnesia.

    ¡°My brother has always buried this feeling in his heart. It has been many years. He is already very happy that he has met you again, so you really don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± Lin Wen was a little anxious.

    Mo Rao pursed her lips and remained silent.

    Seeing her remain silent, Lin Wen felt worried.

    Lin Wen¡¯s original intention was to provoke Lin Qun because she knew that at that time, Lin Qun could hear the outside world. However, if this caused Mo Rao to distance herself from Lin Qun in the future, she would bemitting a huge sin.

    Mo Rao was a soft-hearted person. She definitely couldn¡¯t ignore this fact and she would be afraid of hurting Lin Qun.

    ¡°Anyway, Mo Rao, you can¡¯t pity my brother just because you feel guilty or ept his feelings to repay him. That would be even more insulting to him, okay?¡± Lin Wen mustered up her courage and said to Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao was stunned for a moment before she understood. She nodded heavily.

    Loving someone was sacred. Even if you didn¡¯t ept their feelings, you shouldn¡¯t humiliate them.

    Lin Qun was a very proud person, emotionally too. Mo Rao had to respect him.

    ¡°Oh right, Mo Rao, about Fu Ying and Qu Ru¡­¡± Lin Wen suddenly mentioned this.

    She had also seen the trending searches.

    Since Fu Ying and Mo Rao were a couple, what was going on with Fu Ying and Qu Ru at Old Madam Qu¡¯s birthday banquet?

    ¡°Fu Ying and I will get a divorce. I can¡¯t endure it anymore.¡±

    Mo Rao found a chair and sat down. She leaned her head against the back of the chair and said calmly, ¡°Little Wen, I don¡¯t know how I should face all of this now, but it has already happened. I have to ept it.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re really unhappy, move on and start a new life. You only have one life.¡± Lin Wen walked over and patted Mo Rao¡¯s shoulder gently.

    Mo Rao was thinking the same thing.

    She couldn¡¯t waste her life on something that she knew wouldn¡¯t end well.

    The two women chatted in the corridor until dawn broke.

    Mo Rao nced at Lin Qun and realized that he was still sleeping, so she left with relief.

    When she returned home, Mo Rao was about to open the door when it opened first.

    Fu Ying stood inside and stared at Mo Rao with an angry look in his eyes. ¡°Where did you gost night?¡±

    He was worried sick!

    It was already after midnight when he returned from the hospital, but there was no one at home.

    She didn¡¯t even answer her phone!

    Fu Ying was about to call someone to look for her.

    At this moment, Mo Rao¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good either. She clearly had dark circles under her eyes, as if she had stayed upte. However, she definitely hadn¡¯t stayed upte at home. Fu Ying¡¯s heart sank again as he urged, ¡°Speak! Answer me!¡±

 Chapter 120 - Loveless Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 120: Loveless Marriage</h4> <h4>?</h4>

    Seeing that Mo Rao still didn¡¯t speak, Fu Ying reached out irritably to grab her arm.

    However, Mo Rao dodged and entered the living room.

    Fu Ying frowned and followed.

    ¡°Fu Ying, tell Qu Ru that if she dares to attack Lin Qun again, I will kill her!¡± Mo Rao sat on the sofa and her voice was frighteningly cold.

    She looked at Fu Ying coldly, her eyes burning with unprecedented anger.

    Fu Ying was stunned. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°I said, if Qu Ru dares to attack Lin Qun again, I will kill your beloved Xiao Ru to avenge Lin Qun. Do you understand?!¡± Mo Rao suddenly became agitated. She stood up abruptly and pointed at Fu Ying as she shouted agitatedly.

    Fu Ying had never seen Mo Rao so hysterical. He was shocked and immediately went over to grab Mo Rao¡¯s wrist. ¡°Calm down. What happened?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still asking me what happened?¡± Mo Rao gritted her teeth. ¡°Last night, Qu Ru sent someone to Lin Qun¡¯s ce and pulled out his oxygen tube. I happened to bump into him. Under my questioning, that man confessed that Qu Ru sent him here with the goal of killing Lin Qun!¡±

    As soon as Mo Rao finished speaking, Fu Ying immediately defended Qu Ru. ¡°Impossible! She wouldn¡¯t do that!¡±

    ¡°The hospital has surveince cameras. You can go and investigate!¡± Mo Rao smiled coldly. She knew that Fu Ying wouldn¡¯t believe her. ¡°Fu Ying, I want to divorce you now. I can¡¯t wait to leave you immediately, so there¡¯s no need for me to nder Qu Ru anymore. Whether or not you believe what I say is up to you!¡±

    She no longer cared if Fu Ying believed her or not.

    In Fu Ying¡¯s heart, how could the kind, gentle, generous, and weak Qu Ru do such an outrageous thing?

    That was impossible!

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t want to talk to Fu Ying anymore. She turned around and went upstairs to her room to find her luggage and pack her clothes.

    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!

    After Fu Ying followed, he frowned. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to live with you anymore. Let¡¯s live separately,¡± Mo Rao replied as she packed her clothes.

    She couldn¡¯t tolerate continuing to live with Fu Ying, who condoned Qu Ru in killing people. She was afraid that she would be filled with hatred at all times.

    When he heard that they were going to live separately, Fu Ying¡¯s expression immediately turned cold. ¡°Do you think I will agree?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you agree or not. In any case, I want to leave this ce!¡± Mo Rao was furious. ¡°People like you are condoning Qu Ru to do evil. I can¡¯t ept living with people like you. When I see you, I think of Lin Qun, who almost died!¡±

    ¡°You only believe in Qu Ru, but have you thought about it? Is there a need for Lin Qun and I to nder Qu Ru? If I want to, do I need to suffer this? I¡¯ve already given you to her, so I¡¯m prepared to move on. There¡¯s no need to look for trouble. Let me tell you, Fu Ying, if anything happens to Lin Qun in the future, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±

    After Mo Rao finished venting, she closed the suitcase and said to Fu Ying with red eyes, ¡°Also, if Lin Qun dies, I¡¯ll be his widow after we divorce. I owe him this!¡±

    These words clearly agitated Fu Ying. His woman dared to be a widow for another man?

    Did she want to die?

    Mo Rao had just carried the suitcase out of the bedroom when Fu Ying snatched it away.

    He threw the poor little suitcase on the ground.

    As for Mo Rao, she was pressed onto the bed by Fu Ying. Her hands were also raised high, tightly restrained, and she was unable to break free.

    Fu Ying easily restrained her with just one hand, and his other hand was slowly ced on Mo Rao¡¯s slender and fair neck. His fingers slowly tightened, and his gaze was extremely cold and terrifying. ¡°If you dare to be a widow to another man, I¡¯ll kill you now. Do you believe me?¡±

    Mo Rao felt the air in her throat decrease. She felt like she was about to suffocate.

    Tears rolled down her face and her heart ached. She struggled to ask, ¡°So what? If I don¡¯t divorce you, won¡¯t I still be in a loveless marriage, like a widow?¡±

    Fu Ying gritted his teeth with anger in his eyes. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re in a loveless marriage with me? Looks like I haven¡¯t served you well during this period of time and made you dissatisfied.¡±

    Fu Ying let go of Mo Rao¡¯s neck after saying that. Then, he took off his belt and tied Mo Rao¡¯s hands to the head of the bed. Mo Rao looked at him in horror. She wanted to run, but she couldn¡¯t.

 Chapter 121 - Forced Lovemaking

    <h4>Chapter 121: Forced Lovemaking</h4> <h4>??</h4>

    ¡°What do you want?!¡± Mo Rao shouted. ¡°Let go of me, Fu Ying. You promised me!¡±

    Fu Ying turned on the heater and adjusted it to a suitable temperature. Then, he took off his clothes and pants, revealing his muscr figure.

    With a dark expression, he turned around and sat on Mo Rao.

    Her slender waist was almost crushed by him.

    Mo Rao was worried about the child in her stomach and tried not to struggle violently. Fighting head-on would only hurt her more.

    ¡°You promised me that you would give me a month, but you didn¡¯t do it. Why should I keep my promise?¡± Fu Ying took off Mo Rao¡¯s clothes as he fondled her body with lust.

    Soon, Mo Rao was naked.

    Although the heater was on, the temperature had not risen yet. The air was cold, and Mo Rao¡¯s skin was covered in goosebumps.

    Fu Ying touched Mo Rao¡¯s skin gently. As long as she warmed up, the goosebumps would disappear again.

    ¡°Fu Ying, Fu Ying, be rational. I won¡¯t leave, okay?¡± Mo Rao was really frightened. If he really forced himself upon her under such circumstances, something might happen to the child.

    For the sake of the child, Mo Rao chose topromise. Her eyes were filled with fright and she sounded afraid. There was even a hint of a sob.

    But it was her fault for saying that she wanted to be a widow for another man.

    Fu Ying hated his things being coveted by others the most, and he hated his woman thinking about other men even more, even if it was just to anger him.

    He was a possessive person to begin with and couldn¡¯t withstand any provocation.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not leaving. I¡¯ll definitely let you have a good time, lest you think that you¡¯re in a loveless marriage with me!¡± Fu Ying¡¯s eyes were still cold. His hand grabbed Mo Rao¡¯s breasts and rubbed them mercilessly.

    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!

    It was like a punishment. There was no gentle force or pleasure. He only gave Mo Rao pain.

    She cried out in pain and her body couldn¡¯t help but wriggle.

    However, this painful reaction actually gave Fu Ying a perverted sense of pleasure. He knew that this was not good, but he couldn¡¯t control it.

    ¡°It hurts. Fu Ying, don¡¯t be like this¡­¡± Mo Rao¡¯s eyes were already filled with tears and her face was pale. Her originally rosy lips were pale.

    ¡°Don¡¯t what?¡± Fu Ying¡¯s desire had already taken over him. Coupled with the stimtion Mo Rao had given him just now, he couldn¡¯t stop at all.

    Fu Ying lowered his head and buried it in Mo Rao¡¯s neck. He kissed and sucked it skillfully. He wanted to leave his mark on this woman, both physically and internally.

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t do this¡­¡± Mo Rao started to cry, but she resisted telling Fu Ying that she was pregnant with two children.

    Once she said it, Fu Ying could indeed stop, but her n would be ruined. She would have to stay in this cage for the rest of her life.

    She was unwilling!

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Fu Ying regained a little rationality, but he didn¡¯t stop. Instead, he kissed Mo Rao¡¯s face again and licked her tears clean.

    Mo Rao sobbed softly while her body trembled slightly. Fu Ying¡¯srge hand fondled her. In the end, he reached behind her waist and held her up slightly, pressing her warm and firm lower body tightly against his.

    He should let her feel how crazy he was for her. How could she think of finding another man?

    No matter how Mo Rao begged and cried, Fu Ying was determined to have her this time. Her tied hands couldn¡¯t exert any strength at all. She could only watch helplessly as her legs were separated and her private parts, which had tightened because of her nervousness, were pried apart by a hard object. Although she didn¡¯t want this to happen, Fu Ying was too familiar with her and quickly made her wet.

    The initial dry pain also began to turn into a wet and slippery pleasure. Mo Rao teared up, and her head couldn¡¯t help but lean back. Her body arched slightly while catering to Fu Ying¡¯s thrusts.

    The two bodies, which were already extremely familiar, skillfully found a way to make each other feel pleasure. The room was filled with eroticism.

    A faint moan escaped from Mo Rao¡¯s mouth. Suddenly, the belt on her hand was untied.

    Mo Rao¡¯s body was also flipped over by Fu Ying and she knelt on the bed. Her upper body was pressed against the bed by Fu Ying¡¯s hand, and her butt was raised high, as if she was inviting the man to feel it.

    Such a shameful posture made Mo Rao¡¯s lower body even wetter. She even felt that today¡¯s lovemaking was more exciting and thrilling than ever before.

 Chapter 122 - He Will Investigate

    <h4>Chapter 122: He Will Investigate</h4>

    An hourter, the session was over.

    Mo Rao¡¯s face was already covered in tears. It was unknown if it was because she was in pain or because she was toofortable.

    She was lying on the bed. Her fair body was covered in bruises and hickeys that looked erotic and terrifying.

    Fu Ying covered her with the nket and sat by the bed. He gently wiped her tears away with his hand and his voice became gentle. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I will investigate what you said.¡±

    He was afraid that she would wrongly use Qu Ru, right?

    Or was it the charity she¡¯d received for this lovemaking session?

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t want to think about the reason. She only felt extremely tired. It was as if all her strength had been sucked out of her and she didn¡¯t want to move.

    Moreover, Fu Ying might protect Qu Ru in the end.

    Wasn¡¯t it the same before?

    ¡°Does our agreement still count?¡± Finally, Mo Rao spoke, her voice filled with fatigue.

    ¡°If you want to continue, I can continue to abide by it.¡± Fu Ying looked at her deeply.

    Mo Rao¡¯s hand reached out from under the nket. It was still bruised from being tied up by the belt. It looked shocking. ¡°Then give me the divorce agreement now.¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°I can¡¯t give it to you.¡±

    ......

    Mo Rao frowned and kept her hand outstretched in silent protest.

    ¡°What if you sign it and run away?¡± Fu Ying¡¯s eyes were filled with distrust. Now that Mo Rao wanted to leave him, that signed divorce agreement might very well be her ticket to escape.

    His words amused Mo Rao. She retracted her hand and smiled bitterly. ¡°Then why did you say that you would abide by it? What are you abiding by? Forget it, I¡¯ll sleep for a while.¡±

    With that, Mo Rao closed her eyes, not wanting to look at Fu Ying again.

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t speak. After looking at Mo Rao for a while, he turned around and left.

    Hearing Fu Ying¡¯s footsteps leave, Mo Rao opened her eyes.

    How could she sleep? It was just an excuse.

    At this moment, her mood was sad.

    Be it emotionally or physically, she was at Fu Ying¡¯s mercy and couldn¡¯t fight back.

    Was she really that useless?

    Mo Rao endured the fatigue and got up to take a shower.

    When she was a little more energetic, she sat in front of theputer.

    No matter how sad she was, she had to find a way to make money. This was her only job at the moment, her only way out.

    Money was her future!

    She began to work on the manuscript desperately. No matter what, she wouldn¡¯t give up.

    When the time was right, she could leave this ce and Fu Ying forever.

    Fu Ying went straight to the hospital.

    He found a doctor to understand Lin Qun¡¯s situation.

    ¡°He¡¯s already awake, but there are blood clots in his brain now. He¡¯s still in a critical period,¡± the doctor exined. ¡°Moreover, someone deliberately removed his oxygen tube in the early morning this morning and almost caused a huge problem. Fortunately, someone discovered it and we arrived in time!¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s expression turned cold. It seemed that what Mo Rao said was true.

    At the very least, such a thing had indeed happened. Someone wanted to kill Lin Qun.

    ¡°Take good care of him and make him recover as soon as possible,¡± Fu Ying instructed the doctor.

    ¡°President Fu, don¡¯t worry. This is what we should do.¡± The doctor nodded.

    After Fu Ying left the doctor¡¯s office, Gu Hai ran over.

    He showed Fu Ying the surveince footage he had just pulled up.

    In the surveince footage, a man sneaked into Lin Qun¡¯s ward and came out after a while. Coincidentally, Mo Rao appeared and chased after him. She used a pot of green nts to smash the man to the ground.

    Then, Mo Rao rushed over. They didn¡¯t know what method she used, but the man was pressed to the ground and didn¡¯t dare to move. He seemed to be very afraid.

    The surveince camera¡¯s footage wasn¡¯t particrly clear, and it was rtively dark.

    Moreover, his voice couldn¡¯t be heard clearly. He could only see that Mo Rao had spoken to the man before the doctors, nurses, and security guards arrived.

    The moment Mo Rao was distracted, the man got up and ran away.

    She didn¡¯t chase after him but quickly entered Lin Qun¡¯s ward and was seemingly very worried.

    Fu Ying¡¯s expression darkened. Mo Rao actually went all out for another man. Wasn¡¯t she afraid of being killed?

    She had probably never been so worried even for her husband!

    He actually wasn¡¯t as important as Lin Qun?

    At this moment, the doctor also walked out. When he saw that Fu Ying was still at the door and his expression was very unpleasant, he wanted to leave quickly.

    However, Fu Ying stopped him. ¡°Stop right there!¡±

    The doctor could only stop. ¡°President Fu, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

 Chapter 123 - Wedding Photos

    <h4>Chapter 123: Wedding Photos</h4> <h4>?</h4>

    Fu Ying asked coldly, ¡°Have you seen the surveince video?¡±

    The doctor nodded. ¡°I have. After all, this is a serious matter.¡±

    ¡°Then did you see how Mo Rao subdued that man?¡± Fu Ying was very puzzled. How could a fragile woman like Mo Rao suppress a man so quickly?

    ¡°She just used a silver needle. She saved Lin Qun¡¯s life with a silver needle,¡± the doctor replied truthfully.

    Silver needle?

    Fu Ying had never known that Mo Rao could use silver needles.

    Seeing Fu Ying¡¯s suspicious expression, the doctor quickly added, ¡°Miss Mo¡¯s grandfather was a very famous doctor. She probably inherited her grandfather¡¯s mantle.¡±

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t say anything because he¡­ didn¡¯t know any of this.

    It was as if he only knew Mo Rao¡¯s name, age, appearance, figure, and that her parents were dead.

    As for the rest, he had never tried to learn about them.

    Even though this woman had been by his side for many years and was waiting for him to understand her, he was indifferent.

    Fu Ying waved his hand. ¡°I understand.¡±

    The doctor immediately left.

    Then, Fu Ying instructed Gu Hai, ¡°Go and find the man in the surveince camera. The sooner the better!¡±

    ¡°Yes, President Fu!¡± Gu Hai nodded and left.

    Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please!

    Fu Ying went to Qu Ru¡¯s ward.

    Qu Ru was looking in the mirror with ab in her hand. There was a lot of hair on the white nket, all of which had fallen off.

    Her hair had been falling more and more recently, and she was very afraid.

    Not only was she worried that she would die, but she was also worried that she would be disfigured.

    Hearing footsteps, she immediately put down the mirrorb and put on her hat.

    Fu Ying¡¯s figure appeared, and his gaze was very cold.

    Qu Ru frantically hid her hair, but it was toote.

    Fu Ying walked over and grabbed her hand. His fingers opened, and revealed the messy hair in her palm.

    Qu Ru immediately cried. ¡°Fu Ying, don¡¯t look at me. I¡¯m so ugly. All of my hair is about to fall off. You definitely won¡¯t like me anymore¡­¡±

    Fu Ying only shook his head.

    ¡°I knew it!¡± Qu Ru was overjoyed. She immediately opened her arms and hugged Fu Ying¡¯s waist while crying. ¡°You won¡¯t despise me, right? You¡¯re the most important person to me. If even you despise me, I might as well die!¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s heart sank. Looking at Qu Ru, he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Qu Ru continued to cry and said, ¡°Fu Ying, I don¡¯t want Mo Rao¡¯s bone marrow anymore. I can¡¯t wait anymore. I just want you to divorce her and be with me openly. In thest days, I want to stay with you and leave behind beautiful memories that belong to us. This way, I can die without regrets¡­¡±

    In any case, her goal was to break up Fu Ying and Mo Rao and make them get a divorce!

    Now, Fu Ying was starting to develop stronger feelings toward Mo Rao. This was very bad. Qu Ru didn¡¯t want to watch Fu Ying fall in love with Mo Rao and abandon her.

    She couldn¡¯t lose. She had to beat Mo Rao!

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t speak, so Qu Ru continued to cry as she said frantically, ¡°Fu Ying, I want to marry you. I want to be your wife. This has always been my wish. Don¡¯t you love me anymore? Don¡¯t you want to marry me too? If I die, you will also regret it.¡±

    Fu Ying remained silent.

    What was he thinking? Could he really be in love with Mo Rao?

    Qu Ru was anxious. ¡°Fu Ying, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ru, I won¡¯t let you die.¡± Fu Ying finally spoke, but his words made Qu Ru¡¯s heart turn cold.

    He only said that he wouldn¡¯t let her die, but he didn¡¯t say that he would definitely marry her.

    Qu Ru¡¯s heart was filled with hatred. She felt extremely indignant.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you, but nothing is set. Fu Ying, take a few wedding photos with me. If I really can¡¯t survive until that day, treat it as fulfilling my dying wish.¡± Qu Ru looked at Fu Ying pitifully, her tears never stopping.

    She had already given in and didn¡¯t ask Fu Ying to divorce Mo Rao immediately. She only asked for a few wedding photos.

    She didn¡¯t believe that Fu Ying wouldn¡¯t agree!

    As expected, Fu Ying¡¯s heart softened. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Fu Ying, thank you for helping me. Let¡¯s do it as soon as possible, okay? My health is getting worse. Let¡¯s do it tomorrow, before all of my hair falls off!¡± Qu Ru said happily.

    Fu Ying couldn¡¯t bear to refuse. He hesitated for a moment before nodding. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qu Ru immediately felt smug. As long as she used some tricks to gain sympathy, Fu Ying would still listen to her. Who did Mo Rao think she was?

 Chapter 124 - Search

    <h4>Chapter 124: Search</h4>

    Qu Ru had investigated. Fu Ying and Mo Rao didn¡¯t even have a wedding photo together.

    Now that Fu Ying had agreed to take wedding photos with her, it meant she was special.

    ¡°I have something to ask you. Answer me truthfully.¡± Fu Ying¡¯s expression became serious and cold.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Qu Ru¡¯s joy instantly dissipated as she looked at Fu Ying nervously.

    Fu Ying rarely looked at her like this.

    ¡°Have you sent anyone to plot against Mo Rao?¡± Fu Ying¡¯s question was simple and direct.

    Qu Ru was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Fu Ying to ask this.

    If he wanted to ask, he should ask about what happened to Lin Qun yesterday.

    Was Fu Ying always more concerned about Mo Rao?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Qu Ru denied it without thinking. She was extremely aggrieved. ¡°Fu Ying, am I that kind of person in your heart? You know me the best. I don¡¯t even dare to kill a chicken. Why would I do such a terrifying thing? Besides, I¡¯m about to die. Who can I find to help me do such a thing?¡±

    She would never admit it. Anyway, there was no evidence!

    Fu Ying stared into Qu Ru¡¯s eyes. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Really, I didn¡¯t!¡± Qu Ru looked straight into Fu Ying¡¯s eyes. Even though she was nervous to death, she had to put on a good show.

    ......

    Fu Ying looked at those aggrieved eyes and his expression finally softened. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll believe you this time.¡±

    Qu Ru¡¯s heart skipped a beat. What did this mean?

    In the past, he would always directly say that he believed her. Now, he actually said he would only believe her this time?

    Then he wouldn¡¯t believe her in the future?

    Qu Ru¡¯s heart thumped.

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t stay long and instructed simply, ¡°Rest well. We¡¯ll talk about the wedding photos you mentioned in the future.¡±

    With that, he left.

    Qu Ru was left alone in the ward. Her entire body felt cold, as if she had fallen into an icehouse.

    She thought that since Fu Ying had agreed to her so easily, she was still more important than Mo Rao. She didn¡¯t expect that Fu Ying only wanted tofort her and didn¡¯t even want to apany her to take the wedding photos.

    Had Fu Ying already made up his mind not to divorce Mo Rao?

    Qu Ru clenched her fists. How could shepletely get rid of Mo Rao?

    ¡­

    In the afternoon.

    Mo Rao organized a portion of the manuscript and sent it to Zhang Zhe¡¯s email before making a call.

    ¡°Hello, Rao Rao.¡± Zhang Zhe answered the call, but his voice was very hoarse and he sounded very tired.

    ¡°Brother Zhang, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Rao immediately sensed that something was wrong and asked.

    ¡°Momo is gone. I¡¯ve been looking for a long time, but I still haven¡¯t found Momo¡­¡± Zhang Zhe¡¯s voice was filled with anxiety and anguish.

    Mo Rao immediately stood up. ¡°What? Momo is missing?! Send me the location and I¡¯ll help you find Momo!¡±

    Zhang Zhe sighed. ¡°No need, Rao Rao. I won¡¯t trouble you.¡±

    Mo Rao was immediately a little angry. ¡°Brother Zhang, what are you talking about? We¡¯re neighbors and friends. You¡¯re the one who helped me get my current job. Why are you still being so distant with me? Hurry up and send me the location. One more person means more manpower. I also like Momo very much. I don¡¯t want him to be in danger!¡±

    Zhang Zhe had no intention of dying and could only agree. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Soon, Zhang Zhe sent the location to Mo Rao¡¯s phone. Mo Rao took her car keys and left towards the destination.

    It was a secluded park.

    Zhang Zhe had been searching for more than an hour alone. His voice was hoarse from shouting.

    ¡°Brother Zhang, are you sure Momo came here?¡± Mo Rao asked.

    ¡°He usually onlyes here. This is close to home, and it¡¯s his usual ce.¡± Zhang Zhe kept looking around.

    Mo Rao also apanied him to look around, not letting go of any corner where he could be hiding.

    Zhang Zhe¡¯s eyes were already red and he was about to die of anxiety. He said to Mo Rao helplessly, ¡°In this situation, Momo won¡¯t respond no matter how I shout. What I¡¯m most afraid of is that if he encounters danger, he won¡¯t make a sound. What should I do?¡±

    Mo Rao¡¯s heart ached. She could understand Zhang Zhe¡¯s anxiety.

    After all, she was about to be a mother. If something happened to one¡¯s child, the parents would be the most anxious and worried ones.

    Mo Raoforted Zhang Zhe, ¡°Brother Zhang, don¡¯t be anxious. We¡¯ll search bit by bit. We¡¯ll find Momo no matter what. We¡¯ll definitely find him!¡±

    Zhang Zhe wiped the corners of his eyes and nodded.

    But there were only two of them. How long would it take to search through such a huge park?

    While they were searching, would Momo run even further away again?

    They had to find a few more people. Time was tight!

    Mo Rao immediately took out her phone and called Fu Lin. ¡°Dad, can you do me a favor?¡±

 Chapter 125 - Heâ€™s the One Leading the People

    <h4>Chapter 125: He¡¯s the One Leading the People</h4> <h4>??</h4>

    Fu Lin was in a meeting and Fu Ying was sitting opposite him.

    ¡°Rao Rao, what¡¯s wrong? Tell me.¡± Fu Lin deliberately nced at Fu Ying and raised his voice.

    As expected, when he heard Mo Rao¡¯s name, Fu Ying immediately looked over.

    Mo Rao asked carefully on the other end of the phone, ¡°I need to borrow ten people from you. A friend of mine lost his child and needs to find him.¡±

    Fu Lin immediately replied seriously, ¡°Okay, is ten enough? Do you want more?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, that¡¯s enough!¡± Mo Rao immediately reported her current location.

    ¡°Alright, give me 20 minutes and they will be here!¡± After Fu Lin hung up, he immediately asked his assistant, Chen Ji, to arrange for some people to go to Mo Rao.

    After making the arrangements, Fu Lin looked at Fu Ying and pretended to sigh. ¡°Rao Rao would rather look for me for help than you, her husband.¡±

    Fu Ying remained silent with a cold expression.

    Mo Rao was getting bolder and bolder now. She didn¡¯t care about his feelings at all.

    When she encountered something, she no longer asked him for help immediately.

    She had be emboldened. Was she going to be independent now?

    He wondered what had happened to Mo Rao? Why did she need ten people?

    Since the meeting was over, the others didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer and left. Fu Ying also stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look too.¡±

    ¡°What are you going to see?¡± Fu Lin said calmly. ¡°I don¡¯t think Rao Rao wants to see you now.¡±

    Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please!

    Otherwise, why didn¡¯t she contact Fu Ying?

    Fu Ying was truly despised by his entire family. Even his father mocked him.

    ¡°Dad, even you are taking Mo Rao¡¯s side? You think I¡¯m wrong?¡± Fu Ying felt helpless.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m helping Rao Rao. You¡¯re the one who is in the wrong in the first ce. If you don¡¯t want to divorce Rao Rao, then take action. Isn¡¯t the initiative in your hands? If you want a divorce, be straightforward. Rao Rao has also agreed, and we don¡¯t object. Why are you dragging her down? Do you think she dares to continue living with someone like you?¡±

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t she dare to?¡± Fu Ying frowned. ¡°She¡¯s very daring.¡±

    Wasn¡¯t she very bold now?

    Fu Lin really wanted to roll his eyes at his son. ¡°You really think highly of yourself. People change after suffering too much disappointment. You better be careful!¡±

    After Fu Ying left thepany, he felt very frustrated.

    On the way to the park to find Mo Rao, he kept thinking about what his father had said.

    People would change. Mo Rao had changed, and actually, Fu Ying had also changed.

    He realized that he had fallen in love with Mo Rao.

    And what about Mo Rao¡¯s heart? Was it already cold?

    Mo Rao had once said that she had loved him for a long time. It was definitely more than the three years they had been married.

    Could it be that after loving him for so long, she could let go so easily?

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t believe it. He felt that it was only a matter of time. If he was given some time to resolve Qu Ru¡¯s matter, he wouldpensate Mo Rao and she would return to his side.

    Before that, he would never let Shen Feng have the chance to exin what happened ten years ago to Mo Rao!

    As long as Mo Rao didn¡¯t know anything, it would be fine for him.

    In the park, Mo Rao and Zhang Zhe split up to search. She went to the southeast of the park alone. There was a mountain there and even fewer people.

    ¡°Momo!! Momo!!¡± Mo Rao shouted loudly, her clear voice echoing in the park.

    Fu Ying saw Mo Rao squatting by the flower bed and looking into the flowers.

    She seemed to think that someone could actually hide there.

    ¡°Mo Rao.¡± Fu Ying walked over.

    Seeing that Fu Ying was here, Mo Rao was very surprised. She looked at the dozen or so people behind Fu Ying and understood that Fu Ying had brought people here.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t waste her breath. She said to everyone, ¡°Take out your phones and create a group. I¡¯ll send a photo to everyone. It¡¯s a little boy we¡¯re looking for. He¡¯s four years old and autistic. He might not answer if we call him, so don¡¯t let go of any ce that might hide someone. Look carefully and send the photo to the group after searching through a ce. Understand?¡±

    They all nodded.

    Mo Rao added, ¡°If you find him, don¡¯t approach him or touch him. Just contact me in the group.¡±

    After all, Momo had autism. If a stranger touched him and caused him to panic, it would be bad if he was agitated and he acted up.

    Everyone nodded.

    After setting up the group, Mo Rao sent the photo and invited everyone in. She only didn¡¯t invite Fu Ying.

    Fu Ying was very unhappy. He took out his phone. ¡°And me!¡±

    Mo Rao nced at him with an indifferent gaze. Then, she reluctantly pulled Fu Ying in. Her gaze was full of disdain, and Fu Ying felt exasperated.

 Chapter 126 - His Idea

    <h4>Chapter 126: His Idea</h4>

    In the group, Mo Rao @Zhang Zhe.

    ¡°Brother Zhang, please tell everyone about Momo¡¯s outfit today. It would be best if there are photos.¡±

    Soon, Zhang Zhe sent a photo to the group.

    Because of Momo¡¯s special situation, Zhang Zhe would take a photo of Momo every morning and store it in his phone in case something like this happened.

    In the photo, Momo was dressed in ck and holding a toy car. Her expression was very nk.

    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s split up and look for him. Remember what I said. If you find him, just @ me or Brother Zhang. Don¡¯t touch the child directly. The child will be afraid.¡±

    As soon as Mo Rao¡¯s message was sent out, everyone started to search in all directions.

    Fu Ying followed behind Mo Rao. He would go wherever Mo Rao went.

    After a while, Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help but look back at Fu Ying. ¡°Why are you following me? Go look elsewhere!¡±

    Fu Ying said nothing and just looked at her.

    ¡°Do you want to say that I¡¯m too nosy again?¡± Mo Rao thought that Fu Ying wanted toin about her and asked first.

    Fu Ying frowned. Why did she always think that he was so cold-blooded?

    He said helplessly, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. Let¡¯s find him first!¡±

    Mo Rao heaved a sigh of relief. If Fu Ying med her now, she would probably really be angry.

    The two of them continued to search. Fu Ying asked, ¡°He probably wouldn¡¯t be in the park. Let¡¯s search another ce.¡±

    Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please!

    ¡°Where else can we search it?¡± Mo Rao was already a little discouraged, but she didn¡¯t know where else to look. She frowned and said, ¡°Brother Zhang said that Momo usuallyes to the park to y. Only this ce is closest and the most likely ce he¡¯lle to.¡±

    Fu Ying said calmly, ¡°A child with autism will more or less be a little paranoid. Do you know where he was originally going today?¡±

    Paranoid?

    Mo Rao had never thought of this, but when she researched autism previously, she had indeed read about this.

    Recalling what Zhang Zhe had said, Mo Rao analyzed, ¡°Brother Zhang said that he was going to bring the child to the amusement park today, but because the weather wasn¡¯t good and something happened at the agency at thest minute, he didn¡¯t go¡­¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s tone was very certain. ¡°Then there¡¯s a high chance that he went to the amusement park. With his situation, Zhang Zhe probably would have brought him to the nearest amusement park. He probably remembers the approximate location. Why don¡¯t we look for him on the way?¡±

    Mo Rao¡¯s eyes lit up. This analysis made sense!

    There were already so many people searching in the park. The two of them set off to the amusement park to take a look.

    Mo Rao subconsciously grabbed Fu Ying¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Fu Ying was stunned. He could feel that small hand was soft, cold, and veryfortable to the touch.

    He turned around and held Mo Rao¡¯s hand. His broad palm could almost wrap around Mo Rao¡¯s handpletely. He brought Mo Rao to the car. ¡°Okay.¡±

    After the two of them got into the car, Mo Rao immediately called Zhang Zhe to confirm which amusement park Momo usually went to.

    As Fu Ying had expected, it was the one closest to home.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Zhang Zhe said.

    ¡°Brother Zhang, stay here and continue looking for Momo. We¡¯ll split up!¡± Mo Rao replied.Momo

    What if Mo was still in the park?

    Zhang Zhe also felt that it made sense and nodded in agreement.

    Seeing that the sky was turning dark, Mo Rao became more and more anxious.

    How dangerous was it for a four-year-old child with autism to be outside alone?!

    Fu Ying drove all the way to the amusement park. At this moment, the amusement park was bustling with activity. Finding someone was like finding a needle in a haystack.

    ¡°Go to the radio room and get the amusement park staff to broadcast the search,¡± Fu Ying suggested.

    Just as the two of them were about to look for the staff, they suddenly saw a child rushing over with a blue toy car in his hand. It was identical to the toy car in the photo.

    Mo Rao was shocked and quickly stopped the child. ¡°Little kid, does your toy car belong to you?¡±

    At this moment, the child¡¯s grandmother came over and looked at Mo Rao and Fu Ying warily. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything. I just want to ask where this toy car came from.¡± Fu Ying had never liked to waste time. He took out a few banknotes and handed them to the old woman. ¡°Did you buy it yourself, or did you pick it up?¡±

    The moment she saw the money, the old woman immediately smiled. ¡°My grandson picked up this toy car at the entrance of the amusement park. Come, I¡¯ll show you!¡±

 Chapter 127 - Parentsâ€™ Hearts

    <h4>Chapter 127: Parents¡¯ Hearts</h4>

    With the old woman leading the way, Mo Rao and Fu Ying quickly found their seats.

    But although there were peopleing and going there, there was no sign of Momo at all.

    The boy spoke. ¡°A boy put it here. I saw him walk that way!¡±

    Then he pointed in a direction.

    There were clearly fewer people in that direction. It was far away from the lively ces, and even the streetlights were dimmer.

    Mo Rao thanked him excitedly. ¡°Thank you!¡±

    With that, she pulled Fu Ying in that direction.

    Fu Ying let her pull him and enjoyed this rare moment.

    <sub></sub>

    The two of them called along the road and searched. Finally, behind a flower bed, they saw a small body curled up in the corner. Her eyes revealed a hint of fear.

    Hearing Mo Rao¡¯s voice, he stood up. ¡°Sister!¡±

    The moment she saw Momo, Mo Rao almost cried. She was really too worried about this child.

    She rushed over and hugged Momo. ¡°Momo, thank goodness you¡¯re fine¡­¡±

    At this moment, Momo was already cold all over, like an ice cube. She could feel a chilly sensation in her arms.

    Mo Rao let go of him and prepared to take off her coat to put it on silently.

    However, Fu Ying was faster. He took off his jacket and put it on Momo. This simple action made Mo Rao gave an inexplicable feeling.

    Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please!

    He was actually quite considerate sometimes, but this considerateness wasn¡¯t towards her.

    Mo Rao bent down and wanted to carry Momo, but Fu Ying was faster.

    Faced with the unfamiliar man¡¯s hug, Momo didn¡¯t reject him. Instead, he obediently let Fu Ying carry him.

    ¡°Momo, why did you run out alone? Do you know how worried everyone is? Your father is almost worried to death,¡± Mo Rao said helplessly as she looked at the child in Fu Ying¡¯s arms.

    ¡°I wanted toe out and y.¡± Momo¡¯s words were always short, but Zhang Zhe was right. There wasn¡¯thing wrong with hismunication skills. He could express his thoughts and feelings artictely.

    Mo Rao squeezed Momo¡¯s little hand with heartache. ¡°Then you have to tell Dad and the others. You can¡¯t run out alone!¡±

    ¡°Daddy is busy. I don¡¯t have any friends.¡± Momo¡¯s dark eyes looked innocent and naive. Although he was autistic, he was only a child. His world was even simpler and purer than other children.

    The age of four was the most carefree period of one¡¯s life.

    However, Momo said that he had no friends and his father didn¡¯t have time to apany him.

    These words made Mo Rao¡¯s heart ache.

    She replied gently, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be your friend from now on, okay? If you¡¯re bored in the future, you can y with me.¡±

    Momo stared at Mo Rao seriously for a while before suddenly smiling. His innocent smile made Mo Rao overjoyed.

    Suddenly, Momo saw the toy car in Mo Rao¡¯s hand. ¡°My toy car!¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s your toy car. Now, you have to bring your toy car home, okay?¡± Mo Rao coaxed.

    Momo nodded.

    Mo Rao and Fu Ying returned to the park with Momo. Zhang Zhe had been waiting for them there.

    After knowing that Momo had been found, Zhang Zhe was relieved.

    As soon as he saw Fu Ying get out of the car with the child in his arms, Zhang Zhe rushed over and tears instantly fell. ¡°Momo!¡±

    His child was his life. He couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen if he lost him.

    Hearing her father¡¯s voice, Momo also shouted, ¡°Dad!¡±

    Zhang Zhe hugged Momo tightly.

    Mo Rao was touched by this scene. She could tell that Zhang Zhe really loved his child too much.

    Poor parents. No matter what their children were like, in their hearts, children were always the most important and most inseparable existence.

    ¡°Brother Zhang, bring Momo to the hospital for a checkup. He was outside for so long alone. I wonder if he¡¯s injured,¡± Mo Rao reminded kindly.

    Zhang Zhe wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and nodded gratefully. ¡°Alright, Rao Rao, President Fu, thank you so much this time. I owe you two a favor!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to say such things. Go quickly!¡± Mo Rao was a little embarrassed.

    Zhang Zhe nodded at Fu Ying, who responded. Only then did the father and son leave.

    After Zhang Zhe and his son left, Mo Rao returned the coat to Fu Ying. ¡°Put it on. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±

    Fu Ying, satisfied that Mo Rao was so concerned about him, smiled. He put on his coat. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back too. It¡¯ste.¡±

 Chapter 128 - A Child

    <h4>Chapter 128: A Child</h4>

    Mo Rao nodded.

    The two of them didn¡¯t talk along the way.

    It was only when he reached his house that Fu Ying took out his phone to take a look. It had already rung several times along the way.

    His phone showed that there were several missed calls from Qu Ru.

    Mo Rao saw it too. She unbuckled her seatbelt and said calmly, ¡°If you have something to do, go ahead. I¡¯ll go home first.¡±

    Unexpectedly, Fu Ying grabbed her arm and said very suddenly, ¡°Let¡¯s have a child too!¡±

    Mo Rao froze. What was he talking about?

    ¡°What did you say?!¡±

    <sub></sub>

    Fu Ying was very serious. ¡°Let¡¯s have a child too. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a boy or a girl.¡±

    As long as it was his and Mo Rao¡¯s.

    Actually, Fu Ying had wanted to have a child before, but Mo Rao rejected him.

    After seeing Momo today, for some reason, Fu Ying actually wanted a child for the first time. It would be best if it was a daughter!

    Mo Rao¡¯s expression was already very bad. She shook off Fu Ying¡¯s hand and said in a tense voice, ¡°Fu Ying, are you crazy?¡±

    ¡°How am I crazy?¡± Fu Ying asked.

    ¡°Why should we have a child now?¡± Mo Rao looked sad. ¡°Are you going to let me take care of the child alone after I give birth? It¡¯s already very tiring for me to keep up this marriage. Do I have to suffer after giving birth?¡±

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t know why she would suffer.

    He would give the child the best life and fatherly love. How could the child suffer?

    ¡°How do you know that the child will suffer?¡± Fu Ying tightened his grip, his expression cold.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Mo Rao replied angrily. ¡°Raising a child not only requires money, but also affection and time. In the future, when the child is born, can you give him all your fatherly love? If he knows that his father has another woman he can¡¯t let go of, and that his father can do anything for that woman and take care of her for the rest of his life, do you think it won¡¯t affect his physical and mental health?¡±

    Fu Ying was stunned by Mo Rao¡¯s words because he really didn¡¯t think of so much.

    His thoughts were simple. With the child, perhaps Mo Rao wouldn¡¯t be in a hurry to leave him. The three of them would be aplete family.

    Mo Rao¡¯s eyes were a little red. She continued, ¡°Also, what if you and Qu Ru have a child in the future? Can you take care of all of them? If you have to visit that child all of a sudden ande back tofort this child, who will you side with?¡±

    Although Mo Rao would never let such a thing happen, her heart ached when she thought of that situation.

    She wouldn¡¯t let her child grow up in such an environment.

    It was better to let the child think that her father was dead than to let the child know that her father loved another woman and another child instead of them.

    Fu Ying frowned. ¡°You¡¯re worrying too much. It won¡¯t be like that.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you,¡± Mo Rao replied coldly. ¡°Just because you say that it won¡¯t be like that, it means things won¡¯t be like that? What if things are like that? I don¡¯t believe that you and Qu Ru will never contact each other again. It¡¯s definitely possible for the two of you to sleep together. I won¡¯t take such a risk.¡±

    With that, Mo Rao got out of the car and went back.

    Looking at her back figure, Fu Ying felt helpless. It was absolutely impossible for him to have sex with Qu Ru, let alone have a child with her.

    Why did Mo Rao not believe him?

    When she returned home, Mo Rao smelled the aroma of food.

    She went to the dining room and found that there was another servant.

    ¡°Young Madam, I¡¯m a temporary servant hired by President Fu. I¡¯ll take care of your meals and daily life during this period.¡± The auntie introduced herself nervously. ¡°My surname is Liu and my name is Liu Yue.¡±

    When did Fu Ying be so concerned about her life?

    Mo Rao was surprised and puzzled.

    However, it had to be said that Auntie Liu¡¯s food was very delicious and suited Mo Rao¡¯s tastes. She smiled and nodded. ¡°I understand, Auntie Liu.¡±

    With that, Mo Rao sat at the dining table and started eating.

    Recently, she had been feeling nausea and hunger.

    In addition, she had spent a lot of energy looking for Momo today, so she had to make up for it!

    Just as Mo Rao was enjoying her food, Fu Ying walked over and sat opposite her.

    Why didn¡¯t he go to the hospital to apany Qu Ru?? Mo Rao was very puzzled. Qu Ru had called him so many times because she wanted him to go to the hospital. Not only did he not answer the phone, but he also didn¡¯t go to the hospital.

    This was very strange. Wasn¡¯t he worried that something would happen to Qu Ru? Mo Rao lowered her head and continued eating. No matter how puzzled she was, she didn¡¯t want to say anything.

 Chapter 129 - His Compromise

    <h4>Chapter 129: His Compromise</h4>

    The dining table was very quiet, and only the sound of the two of them eating could be heard.

    It was as if the argument in the car had never happened.

    After dinner, Mo Rao was about to wash the dishes, but Fu Ying stopped her. ¡°The helper I invited isn¡¯t here to y.¡±

    Auntie Liu also came over to collect the bowls tactfully and quickly said, ¡°Young Madam, let me do these things.¡±

    Mo Rao nodded at Auntie Liu and ignored Fu Ying. She went upstairs to rest.

    Fu Ying went to take a shower.

    When Fu Ying returned to the bedroom after showering, he realized that Mo Rao was already sleeping on the bed.

    He walked over to take a look. Mo Rao¡¯s eyes were closed, as if she was asleep.

    He bent down and took off Mo Rao¡¯s shoes. He ced his feet on the bed and covered her with the nket.

    Her actions were very gentle.

    At this moment, Fu Ying¡¯s phone rang. It was Qu Ru.

    Fu Ying looked unhappy, but he still picked up the call.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Ying¡¯s tone was very cold.

    ......

    ¡°I¡¯m not going over tonight. Rest early.¡± He hung up after a few words.

    After hanging up, he changed the ringtone mode to vibrate mode.

    Mo Rao¡¯s eyshes fluttered. Actually, she wasn¡¯t asleep at all and had also heard Fu Ying¡¯s call, but she couldn¡¯t let Fu Ying discover that she was awake.

    When they shared a bed, she didn¡¯t know how to face this man.

    Hearing Fu Ying go to bed, Mo Rao closed her eyes tightly and tried her best to fall asleep. However, a pair of hands wrapped around her waist and Fu Ying¡¯s low voice sounded in her ear. ¡°I know you¡¯re pretending to be asleep. Good night.¡±

    Mo Rao was shocked and her entire body stiffened.

    However, Fu Ying didn¡¯t do anything else. He just hugged her and slept quietly. Slowly, Mo Rao rxed. She should have taken a shower, but she was too tired and didn¡¯t want to move.

    Unknowingly, Mo Rao fell asleep.

    The next morning, Mo Rao woke up.

    Fu Ying hugged her the entire night without letting go.

    She tried to push away the arms on her body and get up, but Fu Ying woke up. His voice waszy and hoarse. ¡°Why are you awake so early?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Mo Rao widened her eyes and looked at the faint sunlight outside.

    Fu Ying smiled. His voice was exceptionally pleasant. Not only did he not let go of Mo Rao, but he also turned her body over and hugged her face to face. He even pressed Mo Rao¡¯s head against his chest. He sighed again. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you keep your word? This is unfair to me.¡±

    Mo Rao suppressed theplicated emotions in her heart and asked, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°You promised to give me a month to take care of everything, but you didn¡¯t have the patience to wait for me. In your heart, you didn¡¯t believe that I would choose you. What you said was an insult to me. If we have a child, of course I would prioritize you and the child. I wouldn¡¯t let another child take away my love for you.¡±

    Mo Rao listened quietly. After a long time, she smiled bitterly. ¡°But I still can¡¯t ept that there¡¯s another woman so important in your heart. I¡¯d rather we never see each other again and that you act cold to me to the end, instead of being gentle and cold at times, making me suffer.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t touch Little Ru!¡± Fu Ying¡¯s voice turned cold.

    Qu Ru was no longer attractive to him.

    The one who could make him obsessed had always been Mo Rao.

    Both physically and emotionally.

    He had already said this, but Mo Rao didn¡¯t believe him?

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t want to continue this topic. She said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m going to get up. I still have a lot to do today.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Fu Ying asked.

    ¡°I have to go to the hospital to see Lin Qun in the morning, Momo in the afternoon, and catch up on my script at night.¡± Mo Rao had already nned everything out.

    ¡°What about me?¡± Fu Ying sniffed the faint fragrance on Mo Rao¡¯s hair and his voice softened. ¡°Am I not a part of today¡¯s n?¡±

    Her entire day would be spent with others. How could she do this?

    Fu Ying was really angry.

    ¡°You should be busier than me. How do you want to arrange it?¡± Mo Rao was already used to letting Fu Ying make the decision. There was no need to argue over such a small matter.

    ¡°Then don¡¯t do anything today and just apany me.¡± Fu Ying¡¯s arrangement was very unreasonable.

    Mo Rao frowned. ¡°Fu Ying, I have things to do too. You can¡¯t arrange it like this. It¡¯s too strange!¡±

    He knew that she would reject him. Now, Mo Rao was no longer the woman who would get overjoyed just because he came back for a meal.

    Fu Ying took a step back. ¡°Then will you have lunch with me?¡±

    He gave in just like that? Mo Rao was very surprised. This wasn¡¯t Fu Ying¡¯s M.O.!

 Chapter 130 - Pick You Up

    <h4>Chapter 130: Pick You Up</h4>

    Since Fu Ying had lowered his stance, Mo Rao reluctantly agreed.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Only then did Fu Ying feel better. He let go of Mo Rao and smiled. ¡°Go wash up. I¡¯ll get upter.¡±

    Mo Rao nodded and got up to take a shower in the bathroom.

    However, she didn¡¯t expect Fu Ying to still be in bed after she had taken a shower.

    And she was only wrapped in a towel, revealing her beautiful corbone, slender shoulders, and fair skin, which was also covered in hickeys and bruises.

    Seeing her like this, Fu Ying felt his lower body stiffen again.

    However, when he thought of Mo Rao¡¯s pitiful appearance yesterday and how she cried so miserably, he didn¡¯t n to continue torturing her.

    After all, Mo Rao¡¯s body was rtively weak. It would be bad if she was injured. He had to at least give her some time to recover.

    Mo Rao took a set of white pajamas and returned to the bathroom to change. She returned to the bedroom and sat down at the desk before preparing to draw a script. After breakfast, she would set off to the hospital to visit Lin Qun.

    Fu Ying got up and went to the desk. He looked at the sketch on theputer screen and was actually very surprised. He didn¡¯t expect Mo Rao to be so good at drawing.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Rao wasn¡¯t used to someone watching her draw, so she asked.

    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯ll pick you up at the hospital at noon? Or should you look for me at thepany?¡± Fu Ying leaned over and kissed Mo Rao¡¯s forehead gently.

    ......

    Mo Rao was stunned. ¡°You really want to have lunch with me?¡±

    ¡°What else?¡± Fu Ying¡¯s gaze was meaningful. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m joking?¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Mo Rao nodded.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like to joke, especially when it concerns something important.¡± Fu Ying pinched Mo Rao¡¯s face. ¡°Then I¡¯ll pick you up at noon.¡±

    Mo Rao lowered her eyes and looked at the drawing board on the table. She said calmly, ¡°Alright, pick me up along the way.¡±

    Fu Ying was unhappy. ¡°What do you mean by picking you up along the way?¡±

    Wasn¡¯t that so? Coincidentally, Qu Ru was also in that hospital. He would visit her and bring Mo Rao back.

    He knew that she was letting her imagination run wild again. Fu Ying guessed her thoughts.

    ¡°I¡¯m not picking you up along the way. I¡¯m specifically going to pick you up and I don¡¯t intend to look for anyone else. Do you understand?¡± Fu Ying exined.

    Mo Rao was secretly shocked. Usually, it would already be good enough if Fu Ying wasn¡¯t angry. What was going on today?

    ¡°I¡¯ll go change.¡± Fu Ying turned around to get his clothes and changed. He didn¡¯t hide anything. Mo Rao saw that he was naked and quickly turned her head away.

    After breakfast, Fu Ying went to work, while Mo Rao drew until almost ten o¡¯clock.

    When she arrived at the hospital, she went straight to Lin Qun¡¯s ward.

    Lin Qun was already awake and his condition was much better than before.

    It would just take some time for him to recover.

    ¡°Lin Qun, thank you.¡± Mo Rao sat down by the bed and thanked him sincerely.

    It was only today that she had the chance to thank him.

    If Lin Qun didn¡¯t wake up, she would feel guilty forever.

    Lin Qun¡¯s face was still a little pale, but he was in good spirits. He shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be polite with me. Besides, I¡¯m a police officer. This is what I should do. It¡¯s good as long as you¡¯re fine.¡±

    `¡±I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s all thanks to you.¡± Mo Rao was very touched. ¡°By the way, I gave you a Chinese medicine prescription. I¡¯ll give it to you when the timees. It should be very suitable for helping you nurse your health.¡±

    Lin Qun¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°I heard from Little Wen that you saved me with silver needles?¡±

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t deny it and nodded.

    ¡°I remember that your grandfather was a very impressive Chinese doctor. He will definitely be very happy if you can inherit his medical skills.¡± Lin Qun smiled.

    ¡°This isn¡¯thing. It¡¯s not worth mentioning.¡± Mo Rao was a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Saving someone¡¯s life isn¡¯thing?¡± Lin Qun felt that it was very impressive.

    Mo Rao bit her lip shyly and was too embarrassed to speak.

    Seeing her expression, Lin Qun found it funny. ¡°You¡¯re feeling shy just because of that?¡±

    Mo Rao lowered her head even more. She was indeed a little embarrassed.

    The atmosphere was awkward for a while. Finally, Lin Qun broke the silence. ¡°Little Wen said something strange to you previously. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    ¡°Lin Qun, I¡¯m very grateful that you like me, but¡­¡± Mo Rao hesitated.

    ¡°I know.¡± Lin Qun was very frank. ¡°You don¡¯t have any romantic feelings for me. It¡¯s just friendship. I won¡¯t tter myself or think that you have to marry me just because I blocked the attack for you.¡±

    Mo Rao was silent.

    Lin Qun continued, ¡°Let¡¯s pretend that she didn¡¯t say those words, and let¡¯s still be good friends in the future, okay?¡±

 Chapter 131

    <h4>Chapter 131: Changed Into A Different Person</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    With Lin Qun¡¯s words, Mo Rao finally rxed.

    She didn¡¯t want to hurt Lin Qun, let alone lose this friend.

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll always be good friends.¡± Mo Rao heaved a sigh of relief and replied happily.

    ¡°Yes, and you don¡¯t have to apany me here. I want to rest for a while.¡± Lin Qun smiled.

    ¡°Alright, rest well. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± Mo Rao quickly stood up.

    When Mo Rao was about to leave, Lin Qun couldn¡¯t help but remind her again, ¡°Mo Rao, you have to be careful. Those two people came for you that day. I wonder if they will attack again.¡±

    Mo Rao nodded. She understood.

    Lin Qun instructed again, ¡°No matter what, you have to prioritize your own safety. No matter what, Fu Ying is your husband. If there¡¯s anything, don¡¯t bear it alone. Ask him for help. This is his responsibility.¡±

    Seeing that Lin Qun was so worried about her, Mo Rao was very touched. ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Lin Qun only retracted his gaze when Mo Rao¡¯s figurepletely disappeared.

    There was a slight sense of emptiness in his heart.

    Lin Wen walked in. She was here to give Lin Qun an injection.

    Lin Wen asked as she injected, ¡°Brother, have you told Mo Rao?¡±

    ......

    ¡°What?¡± Lin Qun asked calmly.

    ¡°That you like her!¡± Lin Wen was very depressed. ¡°You didn¡¯t say anything at such a good opportunity. When will you do it?¡±

    Lin Qun only frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. You¡¯ll harm her.¡±

    Lin Wen sighed. ¡°Then do you know that her husbandes to the hospital every day to apany another woman? It¡¯s only a matter of time before they get a divorce!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?¡± Lin Qun was surprised. ¡°Does it happen every day?¡±

    ¡°It hasn¡¯t been that frequent recently, but that woman told others that Fu Ying said he wanted to marry her. But a few days ago, Fu Ying announced his marriage to Mo Rao,¡± Lin Wen exined.

    He didn¡¯t expect Mo Rao¡¯s marriage to be soplicated.

    Lin Wen continued, ¡°There¡¯s something even more strange. That woman has leukemia. I didn¡¯t expect that Mo Rao would be a match for her. I suspect that Fu Ying deliberately made his rtionship with Mo Rao public to fool Mo Rao. Then, he would make Mo Rao donate her bone marrow willingly to save that woman. After that, he would kick Mo Rao away!¡±

    Lin Qun¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Have you told Mo Rao about this?¡±

    ¡°She knows it herself. She doesn¡¯t need me to tell her,¡± Lin Wen replied.

    She probably no longer had any hope, so she simply let him decide.

    Lin Qun¡¯s heart ached. He instructed his sister, ¡°If Mo Rao asks you for help, you must tell me.¡±

    Lin Wen nodded. ¡°I will. Brother, if you have the chance to marry Mo Rao in the future, I¡¯ll be overjoyed!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re spouting nonsense again. Even I¡¯m just a friend, I should still help her,¡± Lin Qun reprimanded.

    Lin Wen stuck out her tongue before shutting up.

    The moment Mo Rao left the hospital, she saw Fu Ying¡¯s car parked at the entrance.

    Why was he so punctual?

    She walked over and got in the car. ¡°You really came?¡±

    ¡°I said I woulde. Why don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Fu Ying reached out and helped Mo Rao fasten her seatbelt.

    The two of them were very close. Mo Rao could even smell the fragrance from Fu Ying¡¯s hair.

    It was the shampoo she had bought. It was very fragrant, but in the past, when she happily asked Fu Ying to try it, Fu Ying had rejected her and said that he didn¡¯t like the fragrance.

    He seemed to have changed a little, but these small changes still couldn¡¯t change Mo Rao¡¯s decision.

    The car started and sped away.

    Qu Ru, who had rushed over, watched the car disappear in exasperation. Her hands were clenched into fists.

    When she saw Fu Ying¡¯s car, she knew that Fu Ying was here. However, he didn¡¯t go up to look for her, so she went downstairs to look for Fu Ying.

    Unexpectedly, Fu Ying left after picking up Mo Rao.

    He wasn¡¯t here to see her but to pick up Mo Rao?

    Qu Ru gritted her teeth in hatred!

    Was Fu Ying so concerned about Mo Rao now?

    He didn¡¯t seem to care about her at all and rarely visited her these days.

    Just like that, she watched helplessly as Mo Rao slowly upied Fu Ying¡¯s heart. Qu Ru felt very resentful. Fu Ying was like sand in her hands. The tighter she gripped him, the faster it flowed away.

    Qu Ru was indignant. She took out her phone and sent a message to Fu Ying.

    There was no response.

    She made another call. He didn¡¯t answer the first one, and the second one was actually hung up!

    When he called again, it was already busy.

    Qu Ru couldn¡¯t believe that Fu Ying actually treated her like this now. His attitude had changed too quickly, as if he had be a different person!

 Chapter 132

    <h4>Chapter 132: Happy Marriage</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Fu Ying set his phone to busy mode and brought Mo Rao to eat.

    It was a rare lunch for two, and he didn¡¯t want to be disturbed again.

    As soon as they sat down in the dining room, the two of them met someone. It was Qu You, the eldest daughter of the Qu family.

    Mo Rao knew this person, but she wasn¡¯t familiar with her. The two of them had never interacted before.

    The only thing they had inmon was that they didn¡¯t like Qu Ru.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom,¡± Mo Rao said to Fu Ying before the food was served.

    The moment she went to the washroom, Qu You immediately followed.

    In the washroom, Qu You stood in front of Mo Rao.

    ¡°Miss Qu, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Mo Rao looked at Qu You in confusion.

    ¡°If I have nothing to do, why would I look for you?¡± Qu You¡¯s pretty face was filled with confusion. ¡°You¡¯re quite good-looking. Why can¡¯t you keep an eye on your man?¡±

    Mo Rao was speechless.

    Qu You sized up Mo Rao with a vicious gaze. ¡°You and Qu Ru really look alike. It¡¯s impossible for Fu Ying not to have any feelings for you!¡±

    ¡°Miss Qu, if you¡¯re here to tell me about Fu Ying and Qu Ru, then there¡¯s no need, because it has nothing to do with me.¡± Mo Rao didn¡¯t want to hear Qu Ru¡¯s name anymore.

    ......

    Now, she already seemed to be disgusted by this name.

    Qu You was even more puzzled. ¡°Are you kidding me? She wants to snatch your husband, but you actually say that it has nothing to do with you? Are you really the person involved? Why do you look like you don¡¯t care?¡±

    ¡°These things can¡¯t be forced. It¡¯s useless for me to be anxious, right?¡± Mo Rao said calmly. ¡°So you¡¯re looking for the wrong person.¡±

    With that, Mo Rao wanted to leave.

    Qu You went forward to stop her again and said very seriously, ¡°Is it you¡¯re bad at wooing men? How about this? I¡¯ll teach you. I guarantee that Fu Ying will be obedient to you and forget about Qu Ru!¡±

    Mo Rao found it funny. ¡°Miss Qu, I heard that you broke up with your boyfriend not long ago, and it was the man who suggested it. If I remember correctly, you date five to six men a year, and all of them dump you in less than two months. Are you sure you¡¯re capable enough?¡±

    Qu You was silent for a while. After looking at Mo Rao curiouslyly for a while, she said, ¡°You know me that well? Don¡¯t tell me you like me? You like women?¡±

    This made sense. Fu Ying didn¡¯t like her, and she didn¡¯t like Fu Ying either, so she didn¡¯t care that her husband had been snatched away!

    Mo Rao was stunned by Qu You¡¯s ridiculous thought. She exined, ¡°Your imagination is running wild. Every time you get dumped, you¡¯ll be on the news. I got bored and read it.¡±

    ¡°Am I that popr?¡± Qu You wasn¡¯t ashamed, but proud. ¡°It seems like I¡¯m quite popr. If I debut, I should have many fans!¡±

    Mo Rao felt that this eldest daughter of the Qu family was definitely crazy.

    Qu You returned to the main topic. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. Anyway, you can¡¯t let Qu Ru, that mistress, seed, understand? You have to live up to your position!¡±

    Was this something Mo Rao could decide?

    If she had the ability, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.

    Qu You didn¡¯t care what Mo Rao was thinking. She stuffed her business card into Mo Rao¡¯s hands. ¡°This is my business card. If you need my help, feel free to look for me. I will definitely help!¡±

    As long as she could punish Qu Ru, she would do her best!

    After handing the business card to Mo Rao, Qu You pped her hands and left.

    It was only when they finished eating and Fu Ying went to pay the bill that he realized that Qu You had also paid the bill for their table.

    ¡°Miss Qu even asked me to pass a message to the two of you,¡± the waiter said with a smile.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Fu Ying frowned.

    ¡°She said that she wishes the two of you a happy marriage for a hundred years and that you will be united forever. She wants to bless you two with having children soon. The more children you have, the more blessed you will be!¡± The waiter repeated truthfully.

    Mo Rao and Fu Ying felt sppechless.

    After leaving the restaurant, Mo Rao asked Fu Ying, ¡°Do you have Qu You¡¯s contact number? It¡¯s better to return her the money for today¡¯s meal.¡±

    Unexpectedly, Fu Ying didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°It¡¯s just a meal. It doesn¡¯t matter. We¡¯ll return it in the future.¡±

    There was no need to go out of his way to return it.

    As the young master of the Fu family, did he need someone to treat him to a meal?

    She even left behind that strange message.

    Mo Rao was really worried that Qu You¡¯s actions would make Fu Ying feel ufortable. She wanted to exin on Qu You¡¯s behalf. ¡°Fu Ying, Qu You is a carefree person. Don¡¯t be offended¡­¡±

    ¡°Why should I care?¡± Fu Ying was baffled.

    ¡°About what she¡­ said.¡± Mo Rao hesitated.

    ¡°She has a point. I like what she said,¡± Fu Ying actually replied.

    How was it good? Mo Rao felt baffled. The person Fu Ying wanted to be united for a hundred years should be Qu Ru.

 Chapter 133

    <h4>Chapter 133: Her Magic Power</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°She wishes us a blissful marriage. Do you like that too?¡± Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Fu Ying nodded. ¡°I like it.¡±

    ¡°What about Qu Ru?¡± Mo Rao asked.

    Fu Ying¡¯s expression instantly turned cold. ¡°This has nothing to do with her.¡±

    She was really speechless. This matter was rted to Qu Ru!

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t know what Fu Ying was thinking.

    However, Fu Ying knew very well that Qu You did that to target Qu Ru.

    This was because the Qu family also disliked Qu Ru very much. They even hated Qu Ru more than the Fu family and wished that this person didn¡¯t exist.

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t understand this. Qu Ru was clearly so pitiful, but she was always misunderstood by others.

    Mo Rao was silent and didn¡¯t discuss this topic with Fu Ying anymore.

    They didn¡¯t speak much on the way back.

    When they reached the house, Mo Rao got out of the car and went back. Fu Ying went straight to thepany.

    Mo Rao packed up and went to the mall to buy some toys as a gift for Momo before setting off for the Zhang family.

    ......

    Back then, the Mo Family and the Zhang Family were neighbors.

    However, ever since Mo Rao¡¯s parents¡¯ ident, she had never returned there.

    Not long after, the Zhang family also moved.

    When she saw Mrs. Zhang again, Mo Rao realized that she had aged a lot. She was even older than her peers, and there was a haggard look in her eyes.

    It was probably because of Momo that she was even more worried and tired.

    ¡°Aunt Zhang!¡± Mo Rao shouted.

    ¡°Rao Rao!¡± Aunt Zhang was very happy to see Mo Rao. ¡°Long time no see!¡±

    ¡°Yes, more than ten years.¡± Mo Rao nodded.

    Auntie Zhang went over to hold Mo Rao¡¯s hand, her eyes filled with relief. ¡°You¡¯ve grown so big. You¡¯ve grown so well. Your parents would be relieved.¡±

    After the two of them sat down, Auntie Zhang poured tea for Mo Rao and said, ¡°I heard from Zhang Zhe that you helped find Momo. Thank you so much.¡±

    ¡°Fu Ying and I found it together.¡± Mo Rao was embarrassed to take the credit alone.

    ¡°I know. You two are good children. Thank you for your hard work!¡± Aunt Zhang replied with a smile.

    ¡°Aunt Zhang, you¡¯re wee. Oh right, where¡¯s Momo?¡± Mo Rao didn¡¯t see Momo.

    Aunt Zhang stood up. ¡°He¡¯s in the room. I¡¯ll bring you to take a look. Zhang Zhe said that he likes you very much and is willing to talk to you. You¡¯re the only person besides his family that he¡¯s willing tomunicate with. If he knew that you were here, he would be very happy.¡±

    Mo Rao followed Aunt Zhang to Momo¡¯s room.

    Momo¡¯s room was specially designed. The entire room was bright and neat, giving off a refreshing feeling. Furthermore, all the corners were polished and smooth, mainly because they weres afraid that the child would hurt himself.

    Aunt Zhang said, ¡°Momo, look who¡¯s here?¡±

    But Momo sat on the ground alone with a toy car in his hand and didn¡¯t respond to his grandmother.

    Aunt Zhang sighed deeply.

    Mo Rao took a step forward and said softly, ¡°Momo.¡±

    Unexpectedly, Momo had a reaction when he heard Mo Rao¡¯s voice. When he turned around and saw Mo Rao, he was obviously happy. ¡°Sister!¡±

    Aunt Zhang was very surprised. As Momo¡¯s grandmother, who apanied Momo every day, she might not have received such a happy response from Momo.

    Yet Mo Rao received it.

    How many times had she and Momo seen each other?

    ¡°Look, I bought you a new toy car. Open it.¡± Mo Rao ced the gift in front of Momo.

    Momo immediately got up and opened the gift box.

    Aunt Zhang was shocked.

    She felt that Momo had be a normal child in front of Mo Rao.

    This was something that their family had spent a long time trying to do.

    Mo Rao yed with Momo¡¯s toys and even taught him to draw. Perhaps she could discover the child¡¯s inner world from some paintings.

    Momo drew a picture. The sun was actually ck. The others were chaotic lines. It was as if his world was chaotic, sealed, and lonely.

    Auntie Zhang¡¯s eyes turned red as she watched the two of them y happily.

    She didn¡¯t expect Mo Rao to have this kind of magic power. As long as she could make the child happy and open his heart to them, everything would get better.

    In the evening, Zhang Zhe returned, and Mo Rao hadn¡¯t gone back yet. Because Auntie Zhang insisted on keeping her for dinner, she couldn¡¯t reject her offer.

    In addition, Mo Rao also wanted to spend more time with Momo. She felt that when Momo was with her, he was happy. This was good for improving his condition.

 Chapter 134

    Chapter 134: Golden Couple

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Ah Zhe, Rao Rao is really amazing!¡±

    Aunt Zhang couldn¡¯t help but tell her son, ¡°Momo likes her a lot. When she¡¯s around, Momo is willing to talk and y toys with her!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Zhang Zhe also revealed a hint of joy. He knew that his son liked Mo Rao very much, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be so effective at improving his condition. ¡°Momo likes her very much.¡±

    He could tell from their first meeting.

    At this moment, Auntie Zhang sighed. ¡°If only Mo Rao married into our family back then.¡±

    These words stunned Zhang Zhe. He quickly stopped her. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t spout nonsense. If Mo Rao identally hears it, things will be very awkward in the future.¡±

    Auntie Zhang quickly pped her mouth. She really didn¡¯t think before she spoke.

    After all, Mo Rao was still here. She hoped that Mo Rao coulde over more often to apany Momo in the future. If she was really heard, Mo Rao would probably be too embarrassed toe.

    ¡°Brother Zhang, Auntie Zhang, I have to go back. Fu Ying sent a message saying that he¡¯sing to pick me up.¡± At this moment, Mo Rao walked out of the room. Momo was still following her tightly and was unwilling to let go of her hand.

    However, Zhang Zhe said enthusiastically, ¡°How about this? Why don¡¯t we invite President Fu to have a meal together? As long as he doesn¡¯t mind.¡±

    Mo Rao was stunned. Call Fu Ying over for dinner?

    Fu Ying¡¯s expression was always dark, as if someone owed him money.

    At that time, if something suddenly happened while they were eating and made him unhappy, if he put on an attitude, wouldn¡¯t it embarass the Zhang family?

    ......

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just a meal.¡± Zhang Zhe saw Mo Rao¡¯s worry and said with a smile.

    After all, Fu Ying had helped him find Momo thest time.

    Mo Rao could only agree.

    She didn¡¯t expect Fu Ying to pick her up. At this moment, the car was outside the neighborhood.

    ¡°Brother Zhang and Aunt Zhang said that since you¡¯re here, you might as well have a meal before leaving. The premise is that you don¡¯t mind.¡± Mo Rao hesitated for a moment before saying it.

    There was a look of apprehension in her eyes. Even her voice was quiet, as if she was afraid he would refuse.

    Of course, Fu Ying was willing. He was very willing to go to the Zhang family for a meal as Mo Rao¡¯s husband.

    He deliberately put on a cold expression. ¡°Why would I dislike it? You, on the other hand, don¡¯t seem to want me to go.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Mo Rao¡¯s expression changed. ¡°I just feel frustrated. It seems like all my friends know about your existence, but after being married to you for three years, you¡¯ve never brought me to see your friends. This is very unfair.¡±

    So that was what frustrated her?

    Fu Ying was really impressed by Mo Rao¡¯s oundish thinking.

    ¡°Are you going to dine together or not?!¡± Mo Rao said nonchntly.

    Fu Ying stepped forward and held Mo Rao¡¯s hand. ¡°Lead the way.¡±

    Was this a yes?

    Mo Rao felt a little better. At least he had given her some face.

    If she came down to invite Fu Ying and was rejected, she would really lose face in front of Zhang Zhe and the others.

    As a wife, she actually couldn¡¯t convince her husband?

    After Fu Ying and Mo Rao entered the Zhang family, Aunt Zhang was actually a little nervous. After all, the Fu family was high and mighty.

    Fortunately, Mo Rao was very obedient and sensible. She immediately took the initiative to introduce, ¡°Aunt Zhang, this is Fu Ying, my¡­ husband.¡±

    When she said the word ¡°husband¡±, Mo Rao clearly hesitated for a moment. This hesitation made Fu Ying very unhappy, but he endured it and didn¡¯t sulk.

    Then, Mo Rao introduced her to Fu Ying. ¡°Fu Ying, this is Auntie Zhang. She used to be my neighbor. She was very kind to me when I was young.¡±

    ¡°Hello, President Fu.¡± Auntie Zhang immediately greeted him.

    ¡°Hello, Auntie Zhang. You¡¯re my elder.¡± Although Fu Ying¡¯s tone was a little distant, he was still very polite.

    Mo Rao heaved a sigh of relief. At the critical moment, Fu Ying was still reliable.

    ¡°Okay, please sit down,¡± Aunt Zhang quickly said.

    Fu Ying nodded and sat down. He didn¡¯t forget to pull Mo Rao to sit down too.

    When the two of them sat together, they looked verypatible.

    Mo Rao was fair, beautiful, and innocent-looking, while Fu Ying was aloof and handsome. It had to be said that they were a perfect couple.

    Momo sat opposite the two of them. He was actually quite cute, but because of his autism, his eyes looked empty and he didn¡¯t like to talk.

    ¡°Momo, say hello to him.¡± Zhang Zhe patiently told Momo.

    But Momo didn¡¯t react and just stared nkly ahead.

 Chapter 135

    Chapter 135: She¡¯s Willing to Help

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Seeing that Momo had no reaction, Fu Ying said, ¡°Call me Brother.¡±

    Why should he call Mo Rao Sister and call him Uncle?

    It was as if they were a generation apart. They were husband and wife.

    Fu Ying¡¯s reaction made Mo Rao speechless. Was he going to be this petty?

    She immediately touched Fu Ying gently, indicating for him to stop. She didn¡¯t expect Fu Ying to grab her hand. She couldn¡¯t break free.

    Zhang Zhe looked at this scene with an ambiguous gaze. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡±

    After everyone sat around the dining table, they began to eat. However, Zhang Zhe had to feed Momo first. Momo didn¡¯t know how to eat. Fortunately, when eating, Momo was quite obedient and wouldn¡¯t make a fuss.

    Every day, Zhang Zhe was very patient. Sometimes, Momo would identally drop the food, but Zhang Zhe never got angry at him.

    The other four-year-old children already knew how to eat, wash up, brush their teeth, and put on their clothes. However, Zhang Zhe had to help Momo do all these.

    Mo Rao¡¯s eyes shed with heartache.

    However, Fu Ying thought that she was feeling sorry for Zhang Zhe and felt unhappy.

    She kept staring at another man while eating. Was she treating him as invisible?

    At this moment, Auntie Zhang broke the silence at the dining table. ¡°President Fu, do you like children too?¡±

    ......

    She saw that Fu Ying kept looking at Momo.

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t say anything. Auntie Zhang continued, ¡°If you like children, you can have one with Rao Rao. Rao Rao is so obedient. The child will definitely be very obedient and cute in the future.¡±

    Unexpectedly, Fu Ying only nced at Mo Rao indifferently. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry.¡±

    He seemed to mean that it didn¡¯t matter if she gave birth or not.

    Mo Rao¡¯s heart sank and her face turned pale. She knew that Fu Ying was lying when he said that he wanted a child!

    Why would he want a child? With a child, the obstacle between him and Qu Ru would be even greater. That was asking for trouble.

    He must have wanted to use the child to threaten her to donate her bone marrow to Qu Ru after she gave birth!

    The more Mo Rao thought about it, the more heartbroken she became. She even lost her appetite.

    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be angry. Eat the vegetables.¡± Momo actually noticed Mo Rao¡¯s sad mood and even advised her considerately.

    Mo Rao looked at Momo in shock and smiled.

    Momo stood up and came to Mo Rao¡¯s side. Then, he patted her hand gently. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Sister, don¡¯t be angry¡­¡±

    Was he coaxing her?

    Mo Rao¡¯s mood instantly improved.

    Momo was really a cute little angel. He could even acutely sense other people¡¯s emotions. He was very impressive.

    This meant that not only did he react to the outside world, but it also meant that his observation skills were very good!

    Mo Rao gently held Momo¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m not angry. Momo, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    She tried to calm down because anger would affect the child in her stomach.

    Mo Rao had even specifically checked. If she was in a bad mood during her pregnancy, her child¡¯s temper would also be bad in the future. The child would be very difficult to raise.

    Furthermore, there were two of them! They were even harder to raise!

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t want to suffer.

    Momo revealed a sweet smile. Aunt Zhang watched this scene from the side and sighed. ¡°Rao Rao, it¡¯s so good to have you. You must have been sent by the heavens to save Momo. You make him happier than anyone else.¡±

    Mo Rao¡¯s heart softened, but she also felt heartache.

    Actually, she wasn¡¯t the one saving Momo, but Momo was also saving her.

    She bent down to hug Momo and coaxed him gently, ¡°Momo, be good. Go eat.¡±

    Momo nodded and obediently returned to his seat.

    Zhang Zhe was very relieved. Seeing his child talking to others and responding like a normal child, he felt ambivalent. It was as if a person who had walked in the dark for a long time had finally seen the light. He said, ¡°If he canmunicate with others like this every day, he should be much better.¡±

    He might not bepletely normal, but he would slowly be normal.

    When Mo Rao heard this, she suggested, ¡°Brother Zhang, why don¡¯t I video chat with Momo every day? I might not be able toe over often, but I can chat with him.¡±

    Words were also the best stimtion, as long as Momo was willing to talk to her.

    Zhang Zhe was a little hesitant. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be too troublesome for you?¡±

    ¡°What trouble is there?¡± Mo Rao quickly shook her head. ¡°As long as I can help Momo, I¡¯m willing to.¡±

    ¡°Alright, thank you very much, Mo Rao.¡± Zhang Zhe naturally needed Mo Rao¡¯s help. He nodded gratefully, feeling very excited.

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136: There Are Many Men

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Brother Zhang.¡± Mo Rao smiled.

    Zhang Zhe was so good to her and had even given her the job she needed the most at the moment. She couldn¡¯t repay him and could only help from this aspect.

    After dinner, Mo Rao and Fu Ying bade farewell.

    On the way back, Mo Rao quietly looked at the scenery, but she slowly noticed that the route was wrong.

    ¡°Where are we going? This isn¡¯t the way home!¡± Mo Rao asked with a frown.

    ¡°A few friends asked me out. It¡¯s along the way,¡± Fu Ying replied calmly.

    How was this on the way?

    Mo Rao shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not going. They don¡¯t like me. I¡¯ll dampen their spirits.¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s friends probably knew that he liked Qu Ru, and Mo Rao was just a substitute.

    If she went, she would be despised and angered.

    Unexpectedly, Fu Ying replied, ¡°How can that be? No one dislikes you. Aren¡¯t you popr?¡±

    Otherwise, why would everyone in the Fu family like her so much?

    Not only the Fu family, but also Lin Qun, who was willing to risk his life for her, Shen Feng, who had a crush on her for a long time, and Zhang Zhe, who helped her find a job, seemed to like Mo Rao very much and think that she was very good.

    ......

    Mo Rao blushed and was a little angry. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Your friends don¡¯t like me!¡±

    That group of people was Fu Ying¡¯s good buddies. They were all thinking for Fu Ying¡¯s sake.

    Fu Ying felt that Qu Ru was good, so they also felt that Qu Ru was good.

    Moreover, they felt that if Fu Ying and Qu Ru were together, they would definitely be very happy. Being with Mo Rao was a form of torture.

    She was just a woman who upied someone else¡¯s ce. Who would think highly of Mo Rao?

    Some memories of the past shed across Mo Rao¡¯s mind. Fu Ying had drunk too much and was sent back by two friends. In the end, when he opened the door and saw Mo Rao, their expressions were cold and they did not even greet her. That gaze was still fresh in Mo Rao¡¯s mind.

    She never wanted to see that kind of look again,. It was as if she hadmitted a crime!

    Fu Ying said unhappily, ¡°Then what do you want me to do? If I don¡¯t bring you there, you say it¡¯s unfair. IWhen I want to bring you there, you say they don¡¯t like you and don¡¯t want to go.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I just don¡¯t want to go. If you want to go, drop me off. I¡¯ll take a taxi back!¡± Mo Rao replied angrily.

    Thest time, Fu Ying had ced her by the road. In the end, such a serious incident happened. How could he dare to do it again?

    With a cold expression, he turned the car around and went home.

    Mo Rao felt a little awkward. ¡°You don¡¯t have to send me. It¡¯s not toote. I can take a taxi¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop talking!¡± Fu Ying ordered Mo Rao.

    With Mo Rao¡¯s looks and figure, even in broad daylight, it was enough to make some men develop criminal thoughts, let alone at night.

    There were many dirty things lurking in the darkness.

    Fu Ying would never let that happen again.

    Mo Rao could only shut up. Actually, she also felt that it was safer and convenient for Fu Ying to send her back.

    When she returned home, Mo Rao immediately took a shower and changed her clothes.

    Fu Ying went to the study. The moment he sat down, his friend called.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you here yet?¡± Yang Yue asked in confusion.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going anymore,¡± Fu Ying replied calmly.

    Yang Yue suddenlyughed. ¡°Haha, I understand. Alright, you can apany Little Ru!¡±

    Fu Ying denied it. ¡°I¡¯m not apanying her. I¡¯m apanying Mo Rao at home.¡±

    Yang Yue was stunned. ¡°Mo Rao? Aren¡¯t you guys going to get a divorce? Why are you still apanying her?¡±

    ¡°Who told you that we¡¯re getting a divorce?¡± Fu Ying was very dissatisfied.

    ¡°Your grandmother!¡± Yang Yue blurted out.

    Grandma? Fu Ying frowned. Why did Grandma do this?

    Yang Yue thought that Fu Ying was happy and continued, ¡°You and Little Ru can finally have a happy ending.¡±

    However, the current Fu Ying loved Mo Rao. He did not want to be with Qu Ru.

    He hung up in frustration.

    He wanted to call Old Madam Fu to ask, but he eventually put down his phone.

    He was in a bad mood, but he couldn¡¯t say anything.

    After Fu Ying smoked a cigarette, he went straight to his room to look for Mo Rao.

    At this moment, Mo Rao was chatting with Old Madam Fu and Mo Wan.

    Old Madam Fu said, ¡°Rao Rao, I¡¯ve already gotten someone to spread the news that you and Fu Ying are about to get a divorce!¡±

    Mo Rao asked, ¡°What?¡±

    Old Madam Fu said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you surprised? Don¡¯t worry. Although Fu Ying and you have just announced your rtionship, it doesn¡¯t affect you from finding another man. I know many outstanding young men. They¡¯re very avant-garde and open. They won¡¯t care that you¡¯ve been married before. It¡¯s fine as long as you love each other!¡±

    Mo Wan immediately echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right. I have a bunch of them too. I¡¯ll list them for you.¡±

 Chapter 137 - You Know Me Well

    <h4>Chapter 137: You Know Me Well</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    At this moment, Fu Lin also said, ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±

    Mo Rao was amused. In the group, these three people discussed every day how to find her a good second marriage partner.

    It was as if the person she was going to divorce was not their biological son.

    Suddenly, Mo Rao felt a chilly sensation above her head.

    She looked up. It was Fu Ying.

    Mo Rao was about to hide her phone when Fu Ying reached out and snatched it away.

    After he read the chat history of the four people, his expression became much colder. After tapping on the screen a few times, he returned the phone to Mo Rao and went to take a shower.

    Mo Rao quickly took her phone and took a look. Fu Ying used her ount to say: Add me.

    In the end, the group became silent. The other three people knew from the tone that it was not Mo Rao but Fu Ying, so they chose to ignore it.

    When Fu Ying came out of the shower, he realized that he had not been added to the group.

    He could only suppress his unhappiness and call Mo Wan.

    ¡°What do you want?!¡± Mo Wan¡¯s tone was very unpleasant, and there was even a hint of disdain. ¡°Are you so used to staying upte with the vixen in the hospital that you don¡¯t even need to sleep?¡±

    Fu Ying felt even more stifled, but he did not want to argue with Mo Wan about this. He went straight to the point. ¡°Add me to the group.¡±

    ......

    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Mo Wan rejected him directly.

    ¡°You¡¯re the host, but you can¡¯t add me?¡± Fu Ying frowned.

    ¡°I can¡¯t add you even if I¡¯m God!¡± Mo Wan said angrily. ¡°Besides, this group chat is for us to introduce high-quality men after Rao Rao gets a divorce. Why do you want to join it? Divorce Rao Rao first. Don¡¯t hold her up!¡±

    What kind of mother was this?

    Fu Ying¡¯s expression darkened with anger and he hung up the phone angrily.

    When Mo Rao saw Fu Ying¡¯s reaction, she knew that he had been scolded. She wanted tough, but she held it in and only smiled.

    However, this smile did not escape Fu Ying¡¯s eyes. His cold gaze swept over, and Mo Rao instantly became serious.

    It was better to sleep! Mo Raoy on the bed and prepared to rest.

    Fu Ying alsoy down beside her. ¡°Why were you smiling just now?¡±

    ¡°Why do you care if I smile or not?¡± Mo Rao was sharp-tongued. Actually, she was not that stupid.

    ¡°You¡¯reughing at me.¡± Fu Ying¡¯s expression darkened.

    ¡°Seeing you suffer makes me want tough. I can¡¯t handle you, but there are many people who can. How interesting.¡± Mo Rao¡¯s tone was happy.

    Fu Ying felt extremely ufortable. ¡°You¡¯ve really be emboldened. You didn¡¯t treat me like this in the past.¡±

    Mo Rao was stunned for a moment before saying calmly, ¡°It¡¯s not the past anymore. We can¡¯t go back to the past.¡±

    ¡°So?¡± Fu Ying asked coldly.

    ¡°So let¡¯s not waste time. Time is moving forward, and we should move forward. You have also been imprisoned by marriage for three years. You can choose to free yourself.¡± Mo Rao even began to understand Fu Ying.

    Because she was the one who wanted a divorce, but she could not. Fu Ying had endured this feeling for three years!

    In the past three years, he had also wanted a divorce, but for various reasons, he couldn¡¯t get a divorce, right?

    Fu Ying did not know what it meant to free himself. He did not feel imprisoned.

    Apart from the initial difort after getting married, he gradually found joy from being with her.

    Therefore, he did not want a divorce at all. He did not want to lose the happiness of having her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention such things in the future!¡± Fu Ying was a little frustrated. ¡°My mother and the others are just fooling around. They¡¯re just trying to provoke me. They¡¯re using this method to prevent us from getting a divorce.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so! You¡¯re not the kind of person who is vulnerable to goading.¡± Mo Rao did not believe him.

    ¡°Really? You sound like you know me very well.¡± Fu Ying was mocking her.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t understand you.¡± Mo Rao paused and immediately exined.

    She had never understood this man!

    Fu Ying¡¯s voice became lower and lower. ¡°I¡¯m also an ordinary person. I have flesh and blood and a heart. I naturally have feelings and get deceived as well. So, if you continue to mess around with them, you might be the one in an awkward position in the future.¡±

    Mo Rao¡¯s lips moved, but she did not know how to reply.

    She did not know what Fu Ying wanted to say.

    As she thought about it, she actually fell asleep.

    Fu Ying turned around and looked at Mo Rao, who was already sleeping soundly. She was like a cute kitten, gentle and cute, making one¡¯s heart soften. He smiled and hugged her gently. Without saying anything, he closed his eyes and fell asleep as well.

 Chapter 138 - Last Chance

    <h4>Chapter 138: Last Chance</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    When she woke up early in the morning, Mo Rao realized that Fu Ying was not in bed.

    She thought that Fu Ying had gone to work, so she got up and went downstairs.

    Just as she reached the living room, she heard Fu Ying¡¯s gloomy voice. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°President Fu, I¡¯m very sure. That person has also admitted it.¡± Gu Hai nodded.

    ¡°Yes, lock him up first and don¡¯t leak the news.¡± Fu Ying frowned.

    After that, he shed a fawning smile at the young woman, who stared at him for a moment before releasing his ear.

    After regaining his freedom, the young man rubbed his ear and cursed at Wind Lord, who was inside the mirror. He was clenching his teeth as if he had shifted all the me to Wind Lord for the pain he had suffered.

    A momentter, he put on a smile and let out a breath before saying, ¡°It¡¯s said that Dao changes everything, be it for better or for worse. Everything in this world is inconstant, including Humans.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he took a step forward and directly entered the mirror. As a ripple spread across its surface, the young man disappeared from the room. The next moment, he appeared in the hall and stood in front of Wind Lord.

    The young man was handsome and his smile appeared harmless. Wind Lord was bbergasted because from his perspective, the young man appeared too abruptly, as though he just walked out of the Void with no signs prior to that.

    Wind Lord narrowed his eyes and stared at the young man warily, given that even with his cultivation, he still wasn¡¯t able to gauge how powerful this young man was. Other than the fact that he himself was in a terrible state currently, it also went to show that the young man before him was truly extraordinary.

    Her words made Yang Qiu even more dissatisfied with her.

    Who didn¡¯t know that Fu Ying liked Qu Ru? Didn¡¯t Mo Rao just take advantage of the fact that she looked a little like her?

    Now that Qu Ru was back, Mo Rao was still so arrogant.

    Yang Qiu felt very disdainful, but she did not say it. Anyway, her future master was Qu Ru, and the future Young Madam of the Fu family was Qu Ru.

    She just had to build a good rtionship with Qu Ru.

    Mo Rao did not know what Yang Qiu was thinking. She got up and went upstairs to her room.

    Yang Qiu could only sit in the living room without going anywhere.

    Because that was her responsibility.

    Fu Ying did not go to work but went straight to the hospital.

    Qu Ru was very happy to see him. ¡°Fu Ying, you came to see me!¡±

    However, Fu Ying¡¯s expression was very cold. ¡°Little Ru, I¡¯ll give you onest chance. You really didn¡¯t send someone to hurt Mo Rao?¡±

 Chapter 139 - Concealment

    <h4>Chapter 139: Concealment</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Qu Ru was shocked. ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t me!¡±

    Why did he mention this again?

    Fu Ying¡¯s expression turned even colder. ¡°I¡¯ve already caught the perpetrator.¡±

    Qu Ru was stunned. She couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°He couldn¡¯t take the interrogation and confessed everything. Tell me, why did you do this?¡± Fu Ying¡¯s eyes were not only cold, but also filled with heartache.

    He didn¡¯t expect Qu Ru to do this.

    In his heart, Qu Ru was a kind and gentle person, not a woman who would do such a vicious thing.

    Tears welled up in Qu Ru¡¯s eyes. She cried and asked, ¡°Why do you think I did that?¡±

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t know. He just frowned.

    ¡°Because I love you. I want to be with you too much!¡± Qu Ru¡¯s eyes were filled with unwillingness. ¡°Do you know? I¡¯ve been tortured by this feeling for the past three years. You married Mo Rao, but I lived alone with difficulty. I only want to be with you, but I can¡¯t even do that. I still have to watch you treat Mo Rao better and better. How do you think I feel?¡±

    Hearing Qu Ru¡¯s cries, Fu Ying remained silent.

    Qu Ru wiped her tears. ¡°I¡¯ve missed you every day for the past three years. I wanted to return to your side and be with you, but as long as I wanted toe back, I would be stopped by your grandmother¡¯s people. She only let me go when I became seriously ill this time. Perhaps she thinks I¡¯m dying so I¡¯m no threat anymore!¡±

    ¡°But this has nothing to do with Mo Rao. It¡¯s not an excuse for you to hurt her.¡± Fu Ying was actually still thinking about Mo Rao.

    ......

    Qu Ru said indignantly, ¡°How is it unrted to her? She¡¯s the one who upied my position! Fu Ying, am I wrong? We were clearly in love back then. She was the third party who upied my position. I wanted to chase her away and take back my position. Am I wrong?¡±

    ¡°She¡­ was forced to marry me. It was my family who pressured me. I didn¡¯t bear the pressure. It¡¯s my fault.¡± Fu Ying¡¯s tone was cold. ¡°I¡¯ll hide this matter for you, but I won¡¯t allow you to do such a thing in the future!¡±

    Hearing these words, Qu Ru was delighted. Forget about the future, at least Fu Ying was on her side now.

    The incident was so serious, but wasn¡¯t he still biased towards her?

    She quickly relented. ¡°I know I was wrong. Boohoo¡­ Fu Ying, I¡¯m sorry. I just love you too much. I was blinded by jealousy and I regret it¡­¡±

    Seeing Qu Ru admit her mistake and cry, Fu Ying was in a veryplicated mood.

    He hesitated, but still reached out to touch Qu Ru¡¯s head andfort her. ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡±

    ¡°Fu Ying, can we get married?¡± Qu Ru took the opportunity to say, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of death, but before I die, I want to be your wife. This is my only wish. If I can die in your arms, I will die without regrets.¡±

    ¡°Treat your illness first.¡± Fu Ying didn¡¯t answer clearly.

    After her illness was cured, he wouldn¡¯t be in a hurry anymore. He could keep dying the divorce with Mo Rao, right?

    Qu Ru felt hatred in her heart. As expected, Fu Ying had feelings for Mo Rao!

    What should she do if this continued?

    Qu Ru felt that she was really about to lose Fu Ying.

    She had to think of something.

    ¡­

    Two dayster, Fu Ying went back.

    Mo Rao was surprised. ¡°Why are you back?¡±

    He hadn¡¯t returned so frequently in the past.

    Fu Ying replied, ¡°There¡¯s a problem with a project in Country H. I want to go over.¡±

    ¡°For how many days?¡± Mo Rao asked.

    ¡°About a week,¡± Fu Ying replied.

    That meant that Mo Rao had a week of freedom? She didn¡¯t have to worry about Fu Yinging back or arguing with her.

    He wasfortable alone!

    Mo Rao¡¯s brows instantly rxed.

    Fu Ying observed her reaction. ¡°Are you happy?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Mo Rao looked serious. ¡°Look at me. I¡¯m not even smiling.¡±

    She was indeed not smiling, but she was obviously thrilled.

    Fu Ying looked unhappy. In the past, when she knew that he was going on a business trip, Mo Rao couldn¡¯t bear to part with him.

    ¡°Stay at home obediently this week and don¡¯t go anywhere!¡± Fu Ying instructed.

    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business.¡± Mo Rao rejected directly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to watch over you.¡± Fu Ying knew that this woman wasn¡¯t easy to control now.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t speak, but she secretly despised him.

    Fu Ying left after packing his luggage. Mo Rao sent him off casually and was about to return as sson as she reached the door.

    Fu Ying grabbed her and kissed her. He sucked her sweet lips passionately, as if he was worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to touch her for the next week so he wanted it in advance.

 Chapter 140 - Forced Surgery

    <h4>Chapter 140: Forced Surgery</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    As the kiss deepened, Mo Rao pushed Fu Ying hard. ¡°Let go of me. What are you doing?¡±

    Not only was Auntie Liu at home, but there was also Yang Qiu!

    It would be very awkward if these two saw each other!

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back on time in a week. Wait for me.¡± Fu Ying couldn¡¯t bear to part with Mo Rao. His hand gently touched her face.

    Mo Rao looked like she didn¡¯t care and ignored him.

    However, Fu Ying liked her temper. He smiled and said, ¡°The two of us won¡¯t get a divorce. Wait for me obediently.¡±

    Just because he said so? Mo Rao didn¡¯t believe him.

    Anyway, Fu Ying often said one thing but meant another!

    Fu Ying let go of Mo Rao and left. Mo Rao watched as the door closed and the sound of a car starting came from outside before she sighed deeply.

    It was impossible not to get a divorce. She didn¡¯t want to continue living with a man who had another woman in his heart.

    ¡­

    On the hospital bed, Qu Ru picked up the hair on the pillow, and her heart was filled with fear.

    Was she about to be bald?

    ......

    How ugly!

    At this moment, her phone rang. Qu Ru¡¯s voice was very cold. ¡°Fu Ying left?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. He should be at the airport soon. When do we do it?¡± the other party asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer. We¡¯ll talk after the ne takes off.¡± Just in case, Qu Ru still had to be careful.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Fu Ying will get angry at you when hees back?¡± That person asked again.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. In his heart, I¡¯m more important than Mo Rao now. After I¡¯m done, what can he do to me? That b*tch is Mo Rao so insensible and insisted on snatching him from me. I want to see who¡¯s really important to Fu Ying!¡± Qu Ru replied hatefully.

    Since she insisted on doing so, the person on the other end of the phone didn¡¯t waste any more time. ¡°Got it.¡±

    After hanging up, Qu Ru continued to look at the hair in her hand. As long as she had a healthy body, she would have time to win Fu Ying¡¯s heart back!

    At night.

    Mo Rao was eating dinner while Aunt Liu left first.

    She was a temporary servant and didn¡¯t stay at home at night.

    Only Yang Qiu was at home all day long, staring at Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao let her sit there. She wouldn¡¯t tell her when she was eating. Yang Qiu hated her so much, so there was no need for her to be nice to her.

    It wasn¡¯t like she was a pushover.

    Now that Mo Rao¡¯s appetite had improved, she was especially hungry at night. Auntie Liu¡¯s culinary skills weren¡¯t bad, so Mo Rao ate more.

    As she ate, she actually felt sleepy. Before she could return to her bed, she fell asleep.

    Seeing this, Yang Qiu walked over. After calling out twice, she confirmed that Mo Rao was indeed unconscious. She then called, ¡°Drive the car over.¡±

    After hanging up, Yang Qiu helped Mo Rao up and walked out.

    When Mo Rao woke up, she felt that something was wrong.

    What greeted her eyes was a vast area of white.

    She was actually lying in the hospital, and under her, there was a surgical bed!

    Her limbs were tied up with ropes and she couldn¡¯t break free.

    There were doctors and nurses by the bed, holding syringes and looking at her coldly.

    ¡°What are you doing?! Let go of me!¡± Mo Rao shouted in fear.

    ¡°After the surgery, we¡¯ll let go of you.¡± The doctor¡¯s eyes flickered coldly. ¡°When we finish collecting the bone marrow, everything will be over.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?! I didn¡¯t agree!¡± Mo Rao immediately understood. This was a forced bone marrow donation for Qu Ru!

    ¡°Look, you¡¯ve already pressed your fingerprint.¡± The nurse took out a consent form with Mo Rao¡¯s fingerprints on it.

    Mo Rao was so angry that her entire body was trembling. ¡°You drugged me and pressed it when I was unconscious. It wasn¡¯t my consent. I¡¯m Fu Ying¡¯s wife. If he finds out, do you know what will happen to you?!¡±

    Unexpectedly, the doctor was unfazed. He asked, ¡°Do you think we would have dared to do so without Mr. Fu¡¯s permission?¡±

    Mo Rao¡¯s face instantly turned ashen. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Miss Qu has been in a lot of pain from chemotherapy. President Fu can¡¯t bear to see her continue to suffer, so he asked us to do this. Alright, bear with it. It won¡¯t take long.¡± As soon as the doctor finished speaking, a needle pierced into Mo Rao¡¯s body.

    Mo Rao was still pregnant. She struggled frantically, but it was useless.

    ¡°Impossible! Get Fu Ying to tell me!¡± Mo Rao still had ast shred of hope.

    ¡°This is the agreement signed by President Fu. Take a look.¡± The nurse took out another agreement.

    Mo Rao was very familiar with Fu Ying¡¯s handwriting. It was indeed identical!

 Chapter 141 - Someoneâ€™s Dead

    <h4>Chapter 141: Someone¡¯s Dead</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Tears fell from the corners of Mo Rao¡¯s eyes. She felt like her heart had been crushed.

    When Fu Ying left, he even told her that he wouldn¡¯t get a divorce.

    He had even told her that he wanted to have a child.

    What happened in the end?

    Now, she was pregnant with his child, but she was forcefully tied to the operating table to donate her bone marrow to Qu Ru.

    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Mo Rao struggled desperately for the sake of the child in her stomach. ¡°Even if he agrees, Old Madam Fu won¡¯t let you off!¡±

    Unexpectedly, Yang Qiu appeared at the side. It was very ironic. ¡°What are you talking about? As long as President Fu is bent on protecting Qu Ru, do you really think Old Madam Fu and the others can do anything?¡±

    ¡°Yang Qiu, you!¡± Mo Rao gritted her teeth. Yang Qiu must have drugged her.

    ¡°Do you think President Fu really wants me to protect you? How stupid. He just wants me to monitor you in case you run away,¡± Yang Qiu replied disdainfully.

    Mo Rao¡¯s heart turned cold. She knew that these people wouldn¡¯t let her off. She could only shout frantically at the door of the operating theater, ¡°Help! Help!¡±

    Yang Qiu advised coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to shout. It¡¯s useless. It¡¯ste at night and there aren¡¯t many people operating in the hospital. Who can hear you? Even if they hear you, they won¡¯t dare toe in and save you. Save your breathe.¡±

    Mo Rao felt her blood being drawn out. They didn¡¯t even use the cirction system to release the blood. They didn¡¯t replenish her blood or send it back.

    She felt ufortable. Therge amount of blood loss made her begin to lose consciousness.

    Fu Ying was really too ruthless to her. He coaxed her and hurt her at the same time.

    He must have deliberately arranged this business trip to create the illusion that he wasn¡¯t in the country, so everything had nothing to do with him.

    Visit Myb0 x nove l. to read, pls!

    It was so funny and disgusting!

    Mo Rao couldn¡¯t take it anymore and slowly closed her eyes.

    At this moment, Lin Wen¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from outside. ¡°Mo Rao! Mo Rao, are you inside?¡±

    ¡°Mo Rao? Go away. There¡¯s a surgery going on in here. It has nothing to do with you!¡± The person guarding outside reprimanded softly.

    Lin Wen didn¡¯t believe it. She had clearly heard Mo Rao asking for help. ¡°Mo Rao, are you inside?!¡±

    The moment Mo Rao heard Lin Wen¡¯s voice, she seemed to have been injected with thest bit of strength. She suddenly opened her eyes and shouted with herst shred of strength, ¡°Call Old Madam Fu. Run! I¡­¡±

    Before Mo Rao could finish speaking, Yang Qiu covered her mouth and Mo Rao fainted.

    When Lin Wen heard this, she immediately turned around and ran.

    The person chasing her wasn¡¯t familiar with the hospital and had lost her.

    Lin Wen didn¡¯t have Old Madam Fu¡¯s contact number, but she had Mo Wan¡¯s.

    After finding Mo Wan, she could contact Old Madam Fu!

    Lin Wen hid in the stairwell as she tried to call Mo Wan. She didn¡¯t expect to be discovered by Yang Qiu, who hade looking for her. She knocked her out.

    Yang Qiu threw Lin Wen at the door of the operating theater and ignored her.

    After the bone marrow was collected, the doctors and nurses went about their own business. No one cared about Mo Rao¡¯s wellbeing, and no one cared that her lower body was bleeding.

    Lin Wen suddenly woke up. She held her aching neck and realized that she had no strength left.

    She couldn¡¯t even crawl!

    It could be seen how ruthless Yang Qiu was.

    She couldn¡¯t care less and immediately took out her phone to call Mo Wan.

    The call went through. Lin Wen prayed silently that she would answer the call!

    ¡°Miss Lin?¡± Mo Wan was still awake and was preparing to take a shower after handling a case.

    ¡°Madam Fu,e to the hospital quickly to save Mo Rao! Hurry!¡± Lin Wen used herst bit of strength and asked for help for Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao should still be in the operating theater, but she was helpless.

    Upon hearing Lin Wen¡¯s words, Mo Wan immediately became anxious. ¡°What? Which hospital? I¡¯ll be right there!¡±

    After Mo Wan got the address, she immediately prepared to leave.

    When Fu Lin saw this, he immediately chased after her. ¡°Honey, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Something might have happened to Rao Rao. She¡¯s in the hospital. I have to go over!¡± Mo Wan¡¯s voice sounded very anxious.

    ¡°What? We¡¯ll go over immediately!¡± Fu Lin¡¯s expression turned serious.

    The two of them immediately went out to drive. Lin Wen heard the sound of the phone and felt slightly relieved. She forced herself to sit up and lean against the wall, but she saw the door of the operating theater open again and a nurse hurriedly walked out.

    ¡°Oh no, she¡¯s bleeding so much!¡± The nurse sounded a little panicked.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The doctor didn¡¯t expect this at all.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but if this continues, I¡¯m afraid she will die! We can¡¯t bear the responsibility if she dies.¡± The nurse was very anxious.

    The doctor frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll go ask!¡±

 Chapter 142 - The Child Is Gone

    <h4>Chapter 142: The Child Is Gone</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    The doctor naturally went to ask Qu Ru.

    After a while, she came back. ¡°Miss Qu said that since this is the case, there¡¯s no need to save her. Just send her to the morgue. President Fu won¡¯t pursue the matter anyway.¡±

    ¡°No, no!¡± Lin Wen was anxious and begged bitterly. ¡°You have to save her!¡±

    The nurse was in a difficult position. Actually, this surgery was illegal.

    Now that such an incident had happened, the consequences were very serious!

    But the doctor was indifferent. ¡°She¡¯s already dead. How can we save her?¡±

    ¡°No, she¡¯s not dead!¡± Lin Wen didn¡¯t believe it. She crawled to the doctor¡¯s feet and grabbed his pants. ¡°Save Mo Rao, please!¡±

    The doctor kicked Lin Wen away. ¡°Don¡¯t waste my time. How is she more important than the future Young Madam Fu?¡±

    With that, he left.

    The nurse gave Lin Wen a sympathetic look.

    Lin Wen wanted to beg the nurse. After all, they were colleagues. However, the nurse immediately retreated. ¡°She really can¡¯t be saved. Don¡¯t beg me. It¡¯s useless even if you beg me. I have to get someone to send her to the morgue!¡±

    Lin Wen panicked. She couldn¡¯t send her to the mortuary! It would be over if she sent her there!

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t send her to the mortuary!¡± Lin Wen watched as Mo Rao was pushed out. She didn¡¯t know where she got the strength from, but she pounced on her and shouted, ¡°Mo Rao, wake up. You can¡¯t be pushed away by them!¡±

    ......

    She had to hold on until Mo Wan and the others arrived!

    There might still be hope.

    Yang Qiu walked out and saw this scene. She went up and kicked Lin Wen.

    Lin Wen¡¯s face was pale from the pain, but she refused to let go of Mo Rao.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Yang Qiu kicked Lin Wen¡¯s head and cursed.

    But Lin Wen still didn¡¯t let go.

    In a fit of anger, Yang Qiu grabbed Lin Wen¡¯s head and mmed her against the wall. Instantly, Lin Wen¡¯s head bled profusely.

    ¡°Ah! Stop hitting her. If you continue, someone will die again!¡± The nurse shouted in fear.

    ¡°I know what to do,¡± Yang Qiu replied coldly. ¡°Go get someone.¡±

    Lin Wen waspletely exhausted. She had already done her best to help Mo Rao reach this point. She could only leave the rest to fate.

    Yang Qiu threw her in the corner like she was trash.

    ¡°If you dare to interfere again, I¡¯ll let you go to the mortuary with her,¡± Yang Qiu threatened.

    Soon, the nurse came with two people and ced Mo Rao in a body bag.

    Mo Rao was still breathing, but she was unconscious. She was thrown onto a cart and was about to be pushed away.

    Mo Wan and Fu Lin rushed over at this moment and brushed past Mo Rao. They didn¡¯t expect Mo Rao to be put into a body bag. They only saw Lin Wen. ¡°Miss Lin, are you alright? Where¡¯s Rao Rao?¡±

    Lin Wen still had thest bit of consciousness. She raised her hand with difficulty and pointed at the two of them, but she couldn¡¯t speak.

    Mo Wan didn¡¯t understand for a moment, but Fu Lin keenly sensed that something was wrong. He immediately stopped the two of them. ¡°Stop right there!¡±

    The nurse and the two other people panicked. They didn¡¯t expect anyone toe and save Mo Rao.

    Fu Lin walked over and pulled open the body bag, revealing Mo Rao¡¯s pale face.

    ¡°Rao Rao!¡± Mo Wan and Fu Lin shouted at the same time, their eyes filled with shock and heartache.

    Fu Lin reached out to check his breathing and shouted anxiously, ¡°Someone, save her quickly. She¡¯s still breathing. If anything happens to her, I want all of you to die with her!¡±

    The nurse was terrified and almost scrambled to call the doctor.

    Tears welled up in Mo Wan¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t even dare to touch Mo Rao. Her voice was quivering. ¡°What should we do? What if something happens to Rao Rao? How are we going to exin to her parents?!¡±

    ¡°The Fu family will definitely give them an exnation!¡± Fu Lin clenched his fists.

    The doctor came quickly and pushed Mo Rao and Lin Wen into different resuscitation rooms.

    After a while, a nurse walked out and handed a piece of paper to Mo Wan and Fu Lin. ¡°Family members, please sign it!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m her mother-inw. I¡¯ll sign it.¡± Mo Wan walked over.

    ¡°Is her husband not here?¡± The nurse frowned.

    ¡°He went on a business trip. Can¡¯t I sign it?¡± Mo Wan was very worried.

    ¡°She was almost three months pregnant. The child was lost,¡± the nurse replied.

    Mo Wan almost fainted. Fortunately, Fu Lin supported her, but his expression was also extremely ugly.

    Mo Rao was pregnant? And almost three months!

    But the child couldn¡¯t be saved¡­

    After Mo Wan regained her senses, she was enraged. ¡°Who did it?! I want to kill him!¡±

    ¡°Sign it first. When she wakes up,fort her. They were twins.¡± The nurse sighed.

 Chapter 143 - Whatâ€™s Wrong With Her

    <h4>Chapter 143: What¡¯s Wrong With Her</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Twins¡­

    Mo Wan felt heartbroken.

    She wanted grandchildren so badly, but she didn¡¯t want to force Mo Rao. She didn¡¯t expect Mo Rao to already have two little babies in her stomach.

    Now, they were both gone¡­

    Even Mo Rao¡¯s life was in danger!

    Fu Lin looked at Mo Wan, who was in a daze. He knew that she hadpletely broken down, so he signed it and handed it to the nurse.

    The nurse entered the resuscitation room again. Fu Lin hugged Mo Wan and said with anguish, ¡°Wife¡­¡±

    ¡°I really want to kill that bitch Qu Ru now!¡± Mo Wan gritted her teeth in hatred. She knew that this was definitely Qu Ru¡¯s doing!

    ¡°I know.¡± Fu Lin actually thought so too.

    Qu Ru was already terrifyingly bold to actually dare to make a move on Mo Rao.

    Mo Wan was furious. ¡°I won¡¯t let go of any of the culprits who harmed Rao Rao and the children tonight. I want them to pay the price!¡±

    ¡°Yes, we won¡¯t let anyone off.¡± Fu Lin clenched his fists.

    They were the three treasures of the Fu family. Two of them had been killed, and one was now lying in the emergency room, her situation unknown.

    ......

    After a while, Chen Ji brought Yang Qiu over.

    When Yang Qiu saw Mo Wan and Fu Lin, she immediately knelt down. ¡°President Fu, Madam.¡±

    ¡°Who asked you to do this?!¡± Fu Lin questioned sternly.

    ¡°President Fu asked me to do this,¡± Yang Qiu replied.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Mo Wan was so angry that she wanted to kick Yang Qiu to death. ¡°Stop sowing discord here. Tell me, did Qu Ru ask you to do this?!¡±

    Yang Qiu was a little nervous. ¡°Young Master really asked me to do this. I have evidence.¡±

    Fu Lin¡¯s gaze darkened. ¡°Where?¡±

    Yang Qiu took out her phone and opened the voice message. ¡°I have the voice message the Young Master sent me.¡±

    After she opened it, Fu Ying¡¯s cold voice came from the phone. ¡°No matter what it is, just listen to Little Ru¡¯s arrangements. Her words are my words.¡±

    Mo Wan¡¯s body stiffened when she heard that.

    Could her son really have done it?

    Fu Lin put away his phone. ¡°I will investigate this matter, but you have to bear the consequences of what you have done!¡±

    However, Yang Qiu felt that she had done the right thing. ¡°President Fu, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I was just following President Fu¡¯s instructions. He likes Miss Qu the most, not Mo Rao. Only Miss Qu can give President Fu happiness. Although Mo Rao is injured now, just give her some money and it¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    p! p!

    When Mo Wan heard this, she was so angry that she pped Yang Qiu twice.

    Was this person crazy?

    ¡°Who do you think you are?! How dare you talk about Rao Rao like that?! Not to mention you, even that little b*tch Qu Ru is only the illegitimate daughter of a mistress. She¡¯s not worthy of beingpared to Rao Rao, let alone a servant like you? What right do you have toment? You¡¯re simply courting death!¡± Mo Wan was about to burst with anger.

    Yang Qiu¡¯s face was swollen from the p and she was extremely embarrassed from the scolding.

    ¡°Do you really think that by currying favor with Qu Ru and asking her to say a few good words about you in front of Fu Ying in the future, you will be superior?¡±

    Mo Wan pointed at Yang Qiu and scolded, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, dream on! Qu Ru will never be able to enter the Fu family. Men, take her away. Treat her the way she should be treated!¡±

    Someone immediately brought Yang Qiu away.

    Even after she punished Yang Qiu, it couldn¡¯t calm the anger in Mo Wan¡¯s heart. Her entire body was still trembling, and she couldn¡¯t exin what she was feeling.

    ¡°If we tell Mom about this, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Fu Lin was also furious.

    ¡°I know. We can¡¯t tell Mom about this. She will definitely be furious. Also, what should we tell Rao Rao when she wakes up?¡± Mo Wan¡¯s tears flowed.

    Fu Lin was silent for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Call Fu Ying and tell him toe back immediately!¡±

    Fu Ying should have gotten off the ne by now. Mo Wan took out her phone and called Fu Ying.

    ¡°Mom? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Ying was a little surprised when he received the call.

    ¡°Come back immediately. Something happened to Rao Rao!¡± Mo Wan tried her best to control her anger. ¡°If you don¡¯te back, you¡¯ll regret it for the rest of your life!¡±

    Fu Ying immediately became anxious. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Alright, I¡¯lle back immediately!¡±

    Then, he instructed Gu Hai to immediately buy a ne ticket back to the country.

    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with Mo Rao?¡± Fu Ying couldn¡¯t wait to go back. He had to know Mo Rao¡¯s situation first.

    Mo Wan didn¡¯t want to say it. She really wanted to beat Fu Ying to death now and hang up.

    Fu Ying dialed Mo Rao¡¯s number, but no matter how many times he called, no one picked up. This made Fu Ying feel very uneasy. Could something have happened?!

 Chapter 144 - Farewell

    <h4>Chapter 144: Farewell</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Mo Rao had a dream. Her dream was filled with white fog.

    There was a little girl and a little boy holding hands. The little girl had a cute bow tied around her head.

    They were very cute and chubby. Their facial features were as exquisite as those of dolls.

    When Mo Rao saw them, she felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity. She squatted down and stroked them. ¡°Whose children are you? You¡¯re so cute!¡±

    ¡°Mommy, we¡¯re your children!¡± The little girl said in a childish voice.

    The boy was more aloof. His expression was cold, but he also called her ¡°Mommy¡±.

    Mo Rao was stunned. She quickly denied, ¡°Little children, are you mistaken? I¡¯m not your mother. My children are still in my stomach and haven¡¯t been born yet. It¡¯ll be monthster. Are you lost?¡±

    However, the little girl¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. She pouted and cried, ¡°Mommy, we¡¯re leaving, but I can¡¯t bear to leave you!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Mo Rao did not understand, but when she saw the little girl crying, her heart ached.

    ¡°We¡¯re leaving. Mommy, take good care of yourself!¡± The little boy¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad because of us. We¡¯re not fated to be together. There¡¯s nothing we can do.¡±

    The little girl hurriedly wiped her tears, her chubby face filled with heartache. ¡°Mommy, we all love you very much. You must eat and sleep well. Don¡¯t cry!¡±

    What were these two children talking about?

    Mo Rao felt more and more rmed. She asked in disbelief, ¡°You two¡­ are my children?¡±

    ......

    The little girl nodded, her sparkling ck eyes filled with reluctance. ¡°Yes, but we¡¯re leaving. Mommy, this isn¡¯t your fault. Don¡¯t be too sad because of us.¡±

    The little boy also looked at Mo Rao deeply. ¡°Yes, you have to judge people with prudence in the future. Don¡¯t find a man from the trash bin!¡±

    Mo Rao immediately realized the situation. Tears rolled down her face as she reached out to grab the two children who were about to leave and hugged them. ¡°No, don¡¯t go!¡±

    Mo Rao knew that they were her children.

    The two children did not break free and only looked at Mo Rao reluctantly. The little girl reached out and wiped the tears on her face. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯lle to your stomach again if I have the chance in the future!¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t look pretty when you cry. Girls have to be pretty!¡± The little boy was obviously not good atforting people, but he stillforted her clumsily.

    Mo Rao¡¯s tears flowed profusely. ¡°Don¡¯t leave. Tell me, what can I do to keep you two?¡±

    ¡°Mom, there¡¯s no other way. We only hope that you will be happy in the future and leave that man¡¯s side. He will only bring you misfortune.¡± The little boy looked at Mo Rao solemnly.

    The little girl nodded. ¡°Yes, Mommy must think about her own happiness!¡±

    As they spoke, Mo Rao felt the children in her arms gradually be transparent. In the end, she only saw their reluctant gazes before they turned into smoke and disappeared.

    Mo Rao cried until her voice was hoarse. She knelt on the ground and shouted, ¡°Babies, please don¡¯t leave. Don¡¯t abandon Mommy!¡±

    But no matter how she cried and begged, the two children disappeared and never appeared again.

    Mo Rao knew that her children had left herpletely and disappeared from the world forever.

    She hated herself for being useless and soft-hearted. She had given Fu Ying a chance to hurt her and caused the children to lose their lives.

    The love-hate rtionship between her and Fu Ying should not implicate the children. The children had chosen her to be their mother, but she had harmed the children because of her stupidity.

    Mo Rao covered her face and cried while muttering, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    At this moment, air suddenly entered Mo Rao¡¯s nose. She was like a drowning person who had finally surfaced. She took a deep breath and her eyes suddenly opened.

    There was light and the sound of machines beeping all around.

    ¡°Rao Rao, you¡¯re¡­ awake?¡± Fu Ying¡¯s low and hoarse voice sounded. A hint of joy appeared in his eyes. ¡°Are you feeling better? Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    After Mo Rao¡¯s vision cleared, she saw Fu Ying¡¯s worried face. He did not look well and must have stayed upte.

    But she only felt disgusted!

    The moment she saw Fu Ying, she thought of her dead children. Her eyes were filled with hatred.

 Chapter 145 - Youâ€™re the Murderer

    <h4>Chapter 145: You¡¯re the Murderer</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Mo Rao¡¯s eyes were like ck holes without warmth as she stared at Fu Ying coldly. Her tone of voice was unpleasant. ¡°Where¡¯s my children?¡±

    Fu Ying froze. ¡°Children¡­¡±

    ¡°Fu Ying, you don¡¯t know how to tell me?¡± Mo Raoughed coldly.

    Fu Ying really didn¡¯t know how to tell her. In the past few days, his heart had been aching badly and he wished he could beat himself to death.

    At this moment, the smile on Mo Rao¡¯s face looked very unfamiliar and cold, making him feel even more ufortable.

    ¡°Now that Qu Ru¡¯s illness is cured and my children are gone, there are finally no more obstacles between the two of you. Your wish has been fulfilled, so you adulterous couple should quickly get together and never be separated again. Don¡¯t harm others anymore!¡± Mo Rao¡¯s mockery sounded very mean.

    There was no longer any warmth in her eyes. She looked at Fu Ying with unprecedented hatred.

    From the moment she lost her children, she knew that there would be no future between her and Fu Ying.

    ¡°I can¡¯t be with her, nor can I abandon you.¡± Fu Ying clenched his fists.

    ¡°Why are you being hypocritical again?¡± Mo Rao was expressionless. ¡°Fu Ying, isn¡¯t this the oue you want? You¡¯ve meticulously nned for so long and tried your best to coax me. You lied to me that we won¡¯t get a divorce and said that you like me. You found a bodyguard to protect me and wanted to make me think that you really have feelings for me. Then, you took the opportunity when I had my guard down to give me a fatal blow and use my bone marrow to save the woman you love so that you could live with her forever, right?¡±

    Fu Ying immediately exined, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t know anything about it!¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t know? So Yang Qiu drugged me of her own ord? She sent me to the hospital of her own ord? Can she have that much power? It¡¯s because of your orders that she has the guts.¡± Mo Rao exuded a cold and distant feeling.

    Fu Ying was silent because he didn¡¯t know how to answer her.

    ......

    He knew that his rtionship with Mo Rao hadpletely deteriorated. Because of the child, Mo Rao already hated him to the core.

    But why didn¡¯t Mo Rao tell him that she was pregnant?

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t want to quarrel with Mo Rao at this time and make her feel upset, so heforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Rest first, okay?¡±

    ¡°Of course I have to recover. Otherwise, if your sweetheart rpses in the future, how can I donate to her?¡± Mo Rao smiled sarcastically.

    Fu Ying frowned. ¡°Mo Rao, can you not do this?¡±

    ¡°Then what do you want me to do? If you feel disappointed, you can look for Qu Ru. She should be in a good mood now and is waiting to celebrate with you!¡± Mo Rao suddenly became angry. ¡°Get lost! Get lost!¡±

    It was as if she had been enraged. Her entire body was trembling.

    Fu Ying wanted to grab her hand, but she shook him off.

    ¡°You¡¯re the murderer of my children. I¡¯ll never forgive you. I never want to see you again!¡± Mo Rao shouted hysterically.

    Her crazy state shocked Fu Ying.

    Those words made his heart ache even more.

    He loved his children too, but¡­

    At this moment, Mo Wan walked in. She immediately pushed Fu Ying away and berated, ¡°Fu Ying, get out! Are you trying to push Rao Rao into a corner?¡±

    At this moment, Mo Rao couldn¡¯t withstand any provocation.

    Fu Ying¡¯s heart ached. He clenched his fists. ¡°Mom, help me take good care of her.¡±

    With that, he turned around and left.

    Just as he walked out of the door, he heard Mo Rao¡¯s cries. He felt as if someone had stabbed him in the heart.

    Her eyes turned red, and hostility filled her eyes.

    Fu Ying¡¯s expression darkened as he walked towards Qu Ru¡¯s ward.

    Mo Rao had been unconscious for three days, but during these three days, Qu Ru¡¯s body slowly recovered. She was very surprised that even her rejection symptomns were rtively mild.

    The doctor also examined Qu Ru and said that she was recovering very quickly.

    Soon, she would be able to live like a normal person and be with Fu Ying.

    She would never have to lie in this damn hospital again!

    She didn¡¯t expect Mo Rao¡¯s bone marrow to be so effective. If she had known earlier, she would have taken action earlier and wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much in vain.

    She heard that Mo Rao had children in her stomach and had a miscarriage because she donated her bone marrow.

    However, this wasn¡¯t important. In any case, she didn¡¯t want Mo Rao to give birth to Fu Ying¡¯s children at all. It was good that she had miscarried now. She could give birth to Fu Ying¡¯s children in the future.

    However, Fu Ying hadn¡¯te to see her these few days. He didn¡¯t pick up the phone either. Qu Ru felt a little uneasy, as if something bad was happening, but she didn¡¯t know about it.

 Chapter 146 - The Unfamiliar Him

    <h4>Chapter 146: The Unfamiliar Him</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Qu Ru had also asked around and heard that Yang Qiu and the doctor and nurses had been captured.

    As for how they would be dealt with, she couldn¡¯t find out.

    But what did that have to do with her?

    Now, the most important thing was that she finally had a healthy body!

    Next, she just had to capture Fu Ying¡¯s heart and think of a way to be the Young Madam of the Fu family.

    In the future, she would definitely enjoy endless riches!

    At this moment, footsteps came from outside the door and Fu Ying appeared.

    His expression was extremely ugly, and his gaze looked terrifyingly cold.

    However, Qu Ru didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it because she was very happy now. She said happily, ¡°Fu Ying, you¡¯re finally back. I thought you didn¡¯t want me anymore!¡±

    ¡°Why did you use my name to do such a thing?¡± Fu Ying ignored Qu Ru¡¯s happiness with a sinister look in his eyes.

    Qu Ru was stunned and began to stammer. ¡°What¡­ I, I was just too afraid. I was afraid that if I didn¡¯t tell them your name, they wouldn¡¯t help me¡­¡±

    ¡°You should know that I didn¡¯t ask you to do this,¡± Fu Ying said coldly.

    ¡°Fu Ying, why are you so angry?!¡± Qu Ru changed her strategy and started to wheedle. ¡°I know I was wrong for not telling you in advance, but I¡¯m also in much pain from chemotherapy. I was also suffering!¡±

    ......

    As Qu Ru spoke, she even felt aggrieved. ¡°Besides, I didn¡¯t even know that she was pregnant, and she didn¡¯t say anything. You and she are going to get a divorce, but she even hid it from you. Isn¡¯t she thinking of using the children as a trump card in the future? That would be like an invisible bomb. Now that the children are gone, she can give up. At most, you can pay her more money!¡±

    Fu Ying had never expected to hear these words from Qu Ru. She was so cold-blooded and heartless.

    The children¡¯s lives and Mo Rao¡¯s safety were actually just worth a little bit of money!

    In the past, he had always thought that Qu Rushi was a kind, fragile, and pitiful woman with a miserable fate. Now, he realized that she was so capable and ruthless.

    ¡°You think this is about money?¡± Fu Ying¡¯s voice was so cold that he could barely recognize himself.

    ¡°What else? It has already happened. Why don¡¯t I kneel down and kowtow to her to ask her to forgive me?¡± Qu Ru looked unhappy.

    Seeing that Fu Ying didn¡¯t say anything, Qu Ru felt wronged again. ¡°Besides, she snatched you away from me for three years. Isn¡¯t it enough that she has been Young Madam Fu for three years? It would be better if you guys don¡¯t have children. That way, you two won¡¯t be so involved with each other in the future!¡±

    Fu Ying couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He grabbed Qu Ru¡¯s wrist so hard that he almost broke it. ¡°They¡¯re my children! Qu Ru, do you think it doesn¡¯t matter?!¡±

    Qu Ru was shocked. She had never seen Fu Ying so angry. She exined nervously, ¡°Fu Ying! It¡¯s a fact that the children are gone. I can give birth to them for you in the future! You can have as many as you want! You¡¯re scaring me by acting like this!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not worthy!¡± Fu Ying red at Qu Ru and gritted his teeth.

    Qu Ru waspletely stunned. ¡°What? Fu Ying¡­ What did you say?¡±

    How could he say that?

    Fu Ying repeated word by word, ¡°Qu Ru, you¡¯re not worthy. I¡¯ve already indulged you, but you shouldn¡¯t challenge my bottom line!¡±

    ¡°Your bottom line?¡± Qu Ru was shocked.

    ¡°My bottom line is Mo Rao. I never thought of sacrificing her health to save you,¡± Fu Ying said coldly.

    That was what he truly thought.

    Qu Ru found it difficult to ept such a statement. She argued, ¡°But I didn¡¯t know she was pregnant. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I just wanted to recover my health as soon as possible and be by your side to make up for the regrets of the past three years. Fu Ying, was I wrong? I just love you and want to be with you. After I got sick, I felt that every day was worth cherishing. I don¡¯t want to miss out on being with you anymore.¡±

    Fu Ying only looked at her coldly, his gaze unchanged.

    Qu Ru knew that he was very upset about the children. She acted pitiful. ¡°If you think that I¡¯ve let Mo Rao down, I¡¯llpensate her in the future. I¡¯ll be her ve and atone for my sins until she forgives me, okay? Don¡¯t you feel sorry for me? I just escaped death!¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s anger surged when he heard that. ¡°What about my children¡¯s lives?! Their lives aren¡¯t important?!¡±

    Qu Ru felt a chill run down her spine as she stared nkly at Fu Ying.

    She had never seen Fu Ying look at her like this. It was so terrifying and unfamiliar.

    For a moment, she felt afraid and anxious.

 Chapter 147 - Heâ€™s a Sinner

    <h4>Chapter 147: He¡¯s a Sinner</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Fu Ying. I was wrong. If you really want children, I can give birth to them for you, okay?¡± Qu Ru¡¯s eyes were filled with tears.

    Fu Ying only gave her a cold look and turned to leave without saying another word.

    ¡°Fu Ying!¡± Qu Ru felt that that gaze was too terrifying and shouted.

    However, Fu Ying didn¡¯t turn around.

    She knew that she was getting increasingly estranged from Fu Ying. This man would never look back.

    Why was Mo Rao so lucky?

    If Mo Rao wasn¡¯t pregnant, Fu Ying wouldn¡¯t be so angry.

    Qu Ru stomped her feet angrily and began to think about what to do next.

    Although the situation was terrible, it wasn¡¯tpletely hopeless.

    Qu Ru believed that she still had a certain status in Fu Ying¡¯s heart. After all, she was Fu Ying¡¯s savior.

    As long as Fu Ying didn¡¯t know that someone else had saved him, Fu Ying would forever be responsible for repaying her and wouldn¡¯t be able to shake her offpletely.

    Just this alone was enough for Qu Ru to pester Fu Ying for the rest of her life.

    ......

    In the ward, Mo Rao was still crying on Mo Wan¡¯s shoulder.

    Her eyes were swollen from crying, and she looked very fragile and sad.

    Mo Wan felt terrible, but she had to cheer up andfort Mo Rao because Mo Rao was the one who felt the most anguish.

    ¡°Rao Rao, I know you¡¯re sad. I feel the same as you, but the most important thing now is your health. If you continue crying, you¡¯ll only hurt yourself.¡±

    Mo Rao choked. ¡°Mom, I understand. Don¡¯t tell Grandma about this. She¡¯s not in good health and won¡¯t be able to take it.¡±

    At this time, she was still worried about Old Madam Fu¡¯s health. Mo Wan¡¯s heart ached even more and her eyes turned slightly red. ¡°Okay, I know.¡±

    After a while, Mo Rao moved away and wiped her tears. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±

    The more Mo Rao said this, the more worried Mo Wan became.

    How could she be fine after losing two children at once?

    It might be better if she cried and argued hysterically to vent her emotions.

    But after she cried for a while, she suddenly became quiet. She only sobbed softly. This was very abnormal.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ll sleep for a while.¡± Mo Rao¡¯s face was pale and her eyes were bloodshot. She looked extremely tired.

    Mo Wan had asked the doctor. Mo Rao¡¯s condition was very bad. It would probably take several years for her to recover.

    And it was best for her not to have children within two years. Otherwise, it would be dangerous for the children and for her.

    What Mo Rao needed the most now was peaceful rest. Mo Wan said softly, ¡°Alright, rest well.¡±

    With that, Mo Wan left.

    Mo Rao, on the other hand, was in a daze as she recalled the past.

    Outside the door, Fu Ying was waiting.

    When Mo Wan came out and saw Fu Ying, she was so angry that she pped him.

    She had long wanted to p him, but she wanted to wait for Mo Rao¡¯s condition to stabilize before settling the score.

    ¡°Did you go see that little vixen again?!¡± Mo Wan was so angry that her voice was quivering.

    After Fu Ying was pped, he didn¡¯t move. He only said coldly, ¡°I was just making things clear.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to say?¡± Mo Wan pointed at Fu Ying¡¯s nose. ¡°The best way is to send her to prison!¡±

    Fu Ying fell silent.

    His silence angered Mo Wan. She was furious. ¡°You¡¯re actually going easy on her? You can¡¯t bear to part with her, right? Your two children were killed by her, but you can still ept it. I really underestimated your feelings towards her! Will you only know how vicious that vixen is after Rao Rao dies?!¡±

    ¡°Mom, I know how to handle this matter. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Fu Ying clenched his fists and said in a low voice.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t interfere all along and that hurt Rao Rao. Otherwise, how could Qu Ru have the chance to hurt Rao Rao and the children? I trusted you too much!¡± Mo Wan was so angry that sheughed.

    Fu Ying¡¯s expression darkened, and his eyes were filled with suppressed anger.

    Mo Wan¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°Fu Ying, Rao Rao will never forgive you. You don¡¯t have a chance!¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s body trembled. He knew that this would be the case, but when he heard this truth from others, he actually felt a deep sense of fear.

    Mo Rao would never forgive him. Never.

    And he didn¡¯t deserve to be forgiven.

    He was a sinner. A sinner who had caused the deaths of his two children.

 Chapter 148 - Canâ€™t Live Another Day With You

    <h4>Chapter 148: Can¡¯t Live Another Day With You</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Do you know? Until just now, Mo Rao was still worried about Grandma¡¯s health and asked me not to tell Grandma. Fu Ying, why didn¡¯t you cherish such a good girl?¡±

    Mo Wan really didn¡¯t want to talk to Fu Ying anymore and turned to leave.

    Fu Ying stood outside the ward for a long time before walking in.

    Mo Raoy quietly on the bed. Her face, which was already small, was even thinner now. She looked very weak and pale.

    All along, her health had not been very good. Everyone had asked her to eat more to gain weight.

    Now, she looked even more heartbreaking.

    Fu Ying wanted to go up and hug her, but he could not do so.

    ¡°Raorao, are you hungry? What do you want to eat?¡± Fu Ying asked softly.

    Mo Rao, not wanting to see Fu Ying, closed her eyes tightly. She only moved her pale lips. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anything. Fu Ying, if you really have the slightest bit of conscience, let me rest well. Don¡¯t let me see you again. Seeing you will only make me feel even more pain. Can you stay away from me for the sake of the two dead children?¡±

    Despite hearing her harsh words, Fu Ying knew that he deserved it. He just felt very pained.

    No matter how Mo Rao tried to push him away, he didn¡¯t want to leave.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Fu Ying sat down by the bed and gently touched Mo Rao¡¯s hand.

    However, Mo Rao immediately avoided his touch, as if she had been pricked by a needle.

    ......

    She opened her eyes, and tears fell from her bloodshot eyes. ¡°Are the lives of my two children only worth these few words? Fu Ying, am I that worthless in your eyes? Are my children that worthless?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that!¡± Fu Ying had never thought of things like that.

    ¡°If that¡¯s not the case, then tell me, how are you going topensate for their deaths?¡± Mo Rao stared at Fu Ying.

    ¡°We will have more children in the future. Rao Rao, I will treat you and the children well.¡± Fu Ying frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t treat me like this.¡±

    Mo Raoughed as she cried. She found it ironic.

    She asked, ¡°Are you saying that my children died in vain, and you won¡¯t let Qu Ru pay the price? Is this matter going to be left unsettled?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Fu Ying immediately denied.

    ¡°Then tell me, how do you want to deal with Qu Ru? Do you want her to die with my children, or send her to jail?¡± Mo Rao¡¯s gaze was abnormally cold, like that of a poisonous snake.

    There was no trace of the past her.

    In the past, she was an obedient and cute, but now, she was like an ice sculpture without warmth.

    Fu Ying grabbed Mo Rao¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Rao Rao, trust me one more time. I won¡¯t interfere in her matters anymore, okay? This is my fault. I wasn¡¯t vignt enough and that gave Yang Qiu a chance. I didn¡¯t expect them to do such a thing behind my back. If you want to punish someone, punish me, as long as it makes you feel better.¡±

    Mo Rao pulled her hand out fiercely and looked at Fu Ying with hatred. ¡°Fu Ying, of course you can¡¯t escape responsibility for this matter. You and Qu Ru deserve to die! You should all die with my children, understand?!¡±

    She hated Qu Ru, but she hated Fu Ying even more.

    If not for Fu Ying¡¯s repeated indulgence, how would Qu Ru dare to do this?

    Mo Rao continued in despair, ¡°If you had divorced me earlier and let go of me earlier, I would have already left this ce. I would have given birth to the children and raised them. But you and Qu Ru, this adulterous couple, have destroyed myst hope! I hate you! I want you to die without a burial ce!¡±

    No matter how harsh Mo Rao¡¯s scolding was, Fu Ying only endured it.

    He had no right to retort, but when he heard that Mo Rao¡¯s n was to leave with the children, he felt a wave of panic.

    He didn¡¯t dare to imagine his life without Mo Rao.

    ¡°Fu Ying, I really can¡¯t continue living with you. Let¡¯s get a divorce. Be straightforward and treat it as your finalpensation to me. Now, when I see you, I only feel hatred and disgust!¡± Mo Rao gritted her teeth, her eyes filled with hatred.

    Fu Ying¡¯s expression instantly turned cold. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me you were pregnant?!¡±

    If she had told him, nothing like this would have happened.

    Mo Rao sneered. ¡°So what if I told you? Wouldn¡¯t the oue be the same? Have you forgotten that I asked you what would happen if I got pregnant? You said that this child can¡¯t be kept. Even if I get pregnant, I have to abort it.¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s body trembled. Memories of that incident surfaced. He had indeed said such cruel words.

 Chapter 149 - Punishment

    <h4>Chapter 149: Punishment</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    However, at that time, Fu Ying didn¡¯t realize that he had fallen in love with Mo Rao.

    He thought that he loved Qu Ru, so he said that when Qu Ru returned.

    It was onlyter that he realized that he had actually fallen deeply in love with Mo Rao. How could he bear to hurt their children?

    What a joke!

    Mo Rao¡¯s tears never stopped. She looked at Fu Ying with teary eyes. ¡°Fu Ying, I¡¯ve loved you for so long and apanied you for so long. Even if I didn¡¯t aplish anything, I¡¯ve done my best. Let me go. I don¡¯t love you anymore. Let¡¯s not torture each other anymore.¡±

    She didn¡¯t love him anymore, and she didn¡¯t dare to love him anymore.

    She could turn a blind eye to the previous matters, but this time, their children had been killed.

    Fu Ying actually wanted to let Qu Ru off after such a heinous act?

    In his heart, Qu Ru was the most important, more important than his own flesh and blood.

    Mo Rao could no longer forgive this man, let alone live with him.

    Fu Ying looked at Mo Rao deeply and said in a low voice, ¡°Rest well.¡±

    ......

    He didn¡¯t answer Mo Rao and only stood by the bed to look at her.

    Mo Rao knew that if he didn¡¯t want a divorce, there would be many ways to dy it. She felt too tired, as if all her strength had been exhausted in this marriage.

    She turned around with difficulty and turned her back to Fu Ying. When she closed her eyes, tears fell from the corners of her eyes and stained the pillow.

    Seeing Mo Rao¡¯s silent estrangement, Fu Ying felt his heart ache.

    He had never thought that he would end up like this with Mo Rao.

    After Mo Rao fell asleep, he tucked her in before leaving.

    ¡­

    Fu Ying came to the ce where Yang Qiu and the others were imprisoned.

    He had captured everyone who had hurt Mo Rao that day.

    At this moment, the row of people kneeling in front of Fu Ying were trembling.

    ¡°President Fu, I thought it was your order, that¡¯s why I did that¡­¡± Although Yang Qiu was afraid, she still felt that she was following orders. She was in the right.

    ¡°The order I gave you is to protect the Young Madam closely!¡± Fu Ying¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent.

    Yang Qiu trembled. ¡°But that voice was really yours, President Fu!¡±

    Fu Ying looked down at Yang Qiu, who was kneeling on the ground, and slowly clenched his fists. His voice was filled with uncontroble anger. ¡°Do you think I would ask you to protect Young Madam one second and let you hurt her the next?¡±

    Yang Qiu didn¡¯t dare to speak and bit her lips.

    ¡°And your phone. I¡¯ve checked. Someone nted a virus in it. The voice you heard wasn¡¯t mine at all,¡± Fu Ying continued coldly.

    Fear appeared in Yang Qiu¡¯s eyes. ¡°President Fu, I didn¡¯t know what was going on either. I really thought it was your order!¡±

    This woman was still quibbling!

    Fu Ying was so angry that he kicked her shoulder and she fell to the ground.

    Yang Qiu let out a pained cry. Fu Ying instructed his subordinates, ¡°Do it!¡±

    Two tall men walked over and escorted Yang Qiu to a pool. Yang Qiu shouted in fear, ¡°President Fu, I was wrong. Give me a chance. I will definitely protect the Young Madam!¡±

    Fu Ying ignored her, but Gu Hai urged the two of them, ¡°Do it!¡±

    Yang Qiu was immediately pressed into the water. Just as she was about to suffocate, he pulled her out.

    After repeating it a few times, Yang Qiu was already in a sorry state, but she still didn¡¯t say anything.

    Fu Ying¡¯s gaze became even more sinister. He gave Gu Hai a look. Gu Hai immediately walked over and said to Yang Qiu, ¡°You¡¯re so stubborn. I wonder if sulfuric acid can soften you?¡±

    Beside the pool was a special pool that was filled with sulfuric acid.

    Gu Hai took a bone and threw it in. It immediately made a sizzling sound.

    Yang Qiu was so scared that she almost peed her pants when she heard this sound.

    As for the other doctors and nurses who were kneeling on the ground waiting for their punishment, they were filled with fear.

    ¡°President Fu!! President Fu!!¡± Yang Qiu screamed. ¡°Spare me!¡±

    ¡°President Fu, we were wrong. Please let us go. We really didn¡¯t know anything and thought that you ordered it. After all, you like Miss Qu so much and are willing to do anything for her. Such a thing was expected¡­¡± The doctor started crying.

    Fu Ying looked at the doctor viciously. ¡°Willing to do anything for her?¡±

    ¡°T-This isn¡¯t what we said. Miss Qu said it!¡± The doctor immediately exined when he saw Fu Ying¡¯s expression.

 Chapter 150 - Who Is the Beloved

    <h4>Chapter 150: Who Is the Beloved</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Fu Ying walked in front of the doctor, squatted down, and grabbed the doctor¡¯s cor. His gaze was cold and cruel. ¡°Where did you get that illusion?¡±

    ¡°President Fu, if you don¡¯t like Miss Qu more, why do you go to the hospital every day to apany her and even look for bone marrow donors for her? Doesn¡¯t the Qu family hate Miss Qu? You were willing to apany her to Old Madam Qu¡¯s birthday banquet and support her. Isn¡¯t she the most important woman to you?¡± The doctor exined with a trembling voice.

    Fu Ying was stunned. For a moment, his eyes became empty.

    So he had given everyone the wrong impression?

    If even others felt this way, it was probably even more so in Mo Rao¡¯s eyes.

    It was all his fault. He had caused this situation.

    It was because he was too biased and ignored Mo Rao that these people didn¡¯t take her seriously.

    Fu Ying wanted to kill these people and himself at the same time.

    He was a little agitated. ¡°When Mo Rao was still alive, why didn¡¯t you save her? Instead, you sent her to the morgue? Did I order you to kill her?!¡±

    ¡°This¡­ this is what she said.¡± The doctor pointed at Yang Qiu.

    Yang Qiu was pressed above the sulfuric acid pool, facing down. As long as she pressed down, her face would corrode.

    ......

    It was worse than death!

    At this moment, she was already scared out of her wits.

    ¡°President Fu, President Fu, let me go. I won¡¯t dare to do it again. I won¡¯t dare to do it again!¡± Thest bit of rationality made Yang Qiu tremble and shout.

    ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time. I¡¯m only asking you now who instructed you to do it!¡± Fu Ying said coldly.

    Yang Qiu immediately replied, ¡°It¡¯s Qu Ru. She asked me to do it!¡±

    When he heard Qu Ru¡¯s name, Fu Ying¡¯s heart sank. It was indeed her.

    His trust and feelings had been yed.

    He asked, ¡°Why did you listen to her? I¡¯m the one who hired you.¡±

    ¡°Because she once helped me,¡± Yang Qiu replied fearfully.

    So that was the case. Fu Ying¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°She specially transnted the virus in your phone?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she said that this is more realistic and can be shown to Mo Rao. As long as Mo Rao hears your voice, she willpletely give up!¡± The cold sweat on Yang Qiu¡¯s forehead dripped into the sulfuric acid. That sound made her feel very afraid.

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t dare to imagine what despair and pain Mo Rao was in when she was told that all of this was said by the man she loved deeply.

    Both physically and psychologically, it was a devastating blow.

    Fu Ying¡¯s heart felt like it was being stabbed by a knife. Even his breathing sounded shaky.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll kill you after this happens?!¡± Fu Ying was already furious.

    ¡°Qu Ru said that you love her very much. As long as she begs for mercy, you will let me go¡­¡±

    At this point, Yang Qiu felt a glimmer of hope. ¡°President Fu, hasn¡¯t Miss Qu sessfully received the transnte now? You¡¯ve always wanted to treat her. Now that she¡¯s seeded, we didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡±

    The doctors and nurses thought so too. In Fu Ying¡¯s heart, Qu Ru was more important than Mo Rao.

    Now that Qu Ru had recovered, Fu Ying should be happy instead of being sad. Why did he punish them?

    ¡°President Fu, if we save Miss Qu, you can be with your beloved. This is a good thing!¡± The doctor echoed.

    Fu Ying sneered. These people were really stupid.

    ¡°My beloved?¡± Fu Ying asked coldly. ¡°Who are you to me? As if you know me very well?¡±

    Yang Qiu and the others were stunned. Wasn¡¯t that so?

    Gu Hai also felt that these people were stupid. He said expressionlessly, ¡°If Qu Ru is the person President Fu loves, why are you guys here?¡±

    Everyone was shocked. Could it be¡­

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t want to waste any more time on this group of people. He instructed Gu Hai, ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you. You know what to do.¡±

    Gu Hai nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Fu.¡±

    Yang Qiu really didn¡¯t understand. She struggled and asked, ¡°Why is this happening? Doesn¡¯t President Fu love Qu Ru deeply? How did he fall in love with Mo Rao?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, are you retarded? If President Fu really loves Qu Ru so much, why didn¡¯t he divorce Young Madam immediately after Qu Ru returned to the country? Do you really think it¡¯s for theYoung Madam¡¯s bone marrow? President Fu searched the world for Qu Ru¡¯s bone marrow so that he wouldn¡¯t have to hurt the Young Madam, but you actually dared to do this. You¡¯re really courting death!¡± Gu Hai mocked.

    Yang Qiu stiffenedpletely. Was she really mistaken?

    She only listened to Qu Ru because she thought that Fu Ying loved Qu Ru!

    Fu Ying was outside the door and heard heart-wrenching screamsing from inside, but that had nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 151 - Confession

    <h4>Chapter 151: Confession</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Mo Rao only slept for a short while before waking up.

    She couldn¡¯t fall into a deep sleep at all. The psychological damage was too serious.

    For the past few days, she had been relying on fluids to replenish her nutrition and hadn¡¯t eaten anything.

    At this moment, she actually felt hungry. She wanted to sit up to see if there was anything to eat, but she saw someone sitting by the bed.

    ¡°Shen Feng?!¡± Mo Rao was a little shocked. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I came to see you.¡± Shen Feng¡¯s eyes were filled with heartache.

    ¡°Have you been here for a long time?¡± Mo Rao¡¯s pale face no longer had it previous gentleness and cuteness, but only fatigue.

    Shen Feng nodded. ¡°I came a while ago. I saw that you were sleeping, so I didn¡¯t wake you up.¡±

    Mo Rao smiled bitterly. ¡°Sorry.¡±

    Shen Feng realized that Mo Rao wanted to sit up. He immediately bent down and carefully helped her sit up. He held a pillow for her to lean on and adjusted the bed.

    ¡°Silly girl, why are you apologizing to me?¡± Shen Feng felt heartache and helplessness. ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t expect Shen Feng to notice it. She nodded. ¡°Yes, a little.¡±

    Shen Feng took the thermos cup at the side that contained the food he had brought. He said, ¡°You probably hadn¡¯t eaten much these few days. This is the meat porridge that my mother made. Eat some.¡±

    ......

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have troubled Auntie Mo Yun¡­¡± Mo Rao felt a little apologetic.

    ¡°What¡¯s the trouble?¡± Shen Feng handed the porridge to Mo Rao and carefully checked the temperature. ¡°Eat some more dishes after eating the porridge. They¡¯re all rtively light and easy to digest.¡±

    Mo Rao lowered her eyes and took the porridge. ¡°Yes, thank you.¡±

    She ate the porridge obediently, but her eyes were filled with sorrow.

    The sight made his heart ache.

    Shen Feng couldn¡¯t help but ce his hand on Mo Rao¡¯s head and pat it gently. ¡°Rao Rao, no matter what happens, I¡¯m here.¡±

    Mo Rao stopped eating the porridge and her face turned red, but she didn¡¯t speak.

    Shen Feng watched her finish the porridge and smiled. ¡°How is it? Is it delicious?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± Mo Rao nodded.

    Shen Feng brought over the dishes again. ¡°Then try my dishes.¡±

    ¡°You stir-fried it?¡± Mo Rao looked at the two to three dishes in surprise.

    ¡°Yes, why are you so surprised? Do you think I don¡¯t know how to cook?¡± Shen Feng smiled. ¡°My culinary skills are actually not that bad. Try these. If they¡¯re good, I¡¯ll make them for you next time.¡±

    However, Mo Rao replied, ¡°I believe you. You never lie.¡±

    In Mo Rao¡¯s heart, Shen Feng had always been a gentleman. He was very gentle and honest.

    He never lied to anyone.

    Mo Rao believed him unconditionally.

    Shen Feng watched Mo Rao eat and asked carefully, ¡°Then do you have any ns for the future?¡±

    ¡°Fu Ying and I must get a divorce. I want to sever all ties with him,¡± Mo Rao replied softly.

    Shen Feng looked at her deeply. ¡°You won¡¯t give him any more chances?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to get hurt again.¡± Mo Rao shook her head.

    She had already given Fu Ying too many chances.

    Fu Ying had never cherished it.

    It even caused her to lose her children.

    The price she had to pay for Fu Ying was unbearable.

    If this continued, she would probably be destroyed by Fu Ying.

    Shen Feng actually hoped that Mo Rao would leave Fu Ying because he could tell that she was unhappy.

    As long as Mo Rao was determined to leave Fu Ying, he would do his best to help.

    Then the door to the ward opened.

    Fu Ying walked in with the food he had brought for Mo Rao.

    He saw that Shen Feng was apanying Mo Rao.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Seeing Shen Feng, Fu Ying¡¯s expression was mixed and his tone was filled with vignce.

    ¡°My mother made some porridge for Rao Rao and I sent it over for her to eat,¡± Shen Feng replied coldly.

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t believe it. Things were definitely not that simple.

    Shen Feng must be taking this opportunity to please Mo Rao and make her fall for him.

    Seeing Fu Ying¡¯s gaze, Shen Feng stood up. ¡°Fu Ying, I know what you¡¯re thinking. You don¡¯t have to guess anymore. I can tell you clearly that I like Mo Rao. I¡¯ve liked her for ten years!¡±

    Mo Rao, who was eating, was stunned and looked at Shen Feng in shock.

    What was he talking about?!

    Shen Feng actually liked her for ten years?

    Why did she have no idea?

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t expect Shen Feng to say it so directly. He instantly clenched his fists and his gaze was sharp. ¡°But she doesn¡¯t love you!¡±

    Shen Feng only looked at Mo Rao¡¯s weak and pale face. ¡°Rao Rao, I was the one who saved you from the water ten years ago, not Fu Ying!¡±

 Chapter 152 - No Chance

    <h4>Chapter 152: No Chance</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Fu Ying¡¯s expression was dark. His gazended on Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao frowned and hesitated. ¡°I know.¡±

    This time, Fu Ying and Shen Feng were both stunned.

    Shen Feng was extremely shocked. ¡°You knew?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I actually knew all along.¡± Mo Rao nodded.

    ¡°Since you knew, why did you say that Fu Ying was your savior? I thought¡­¡± Shen Feng was in disbelief.

    Mo Rao lowered her head and said softly, ¡°These are twopletely different things.¡±

    Fu Ying was also deeply shocked. He asked curiously, ¡°I¡¯ve saved you before?¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Mo Raoughed aloofly. ¡°You really don¡¯t remember.¡±

    Fu Ying remembered Qu Ru¡¯s past clearly, but as long as it was memories with Mo Rao, he didn¡¯t remember them clearly.

    She had never been important to Fu Ying.

    ¡°Tell me, when did this happen?¡± Fu Ying went forward and grabbed Mo Rao¡¯s hand while looking anxious.

    After touching Mo Rao¡¯s hand, he realized that the woman in front of him was terrifyingly thin. Her originally soft hand was now emaciated, as if there was only ayer of skin covering her bones.

    ......

    He could even hold Mo Rao¡¯s wrists with one hand.

    Mo Rao looked at Fu Ying with mockery in her eyes. ¡°Why should I tell you? Will that make our childrene back to life?¡±

    ¡°Rao Rao, tell me!¡± Fu Ying tightened his grip.

    Mo Rao seemed indifferent and no longer looked at Fu Ying. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you. If you can¡¯t remember, then you won¡¯t know for the rest of your life.¡±

    A look of difort shed across Fu Ying¡¯s eyes. He knew that Mo Rao wasn¡¯t saying this out of anger. She hated him too much.

    How much Mo Rao loved him in the past was how much she hated him now.

    At the thought that he was no longer the man Mo Rao loved the most, Fu Ying¡¯s heart felt like it was being clenched tightly.

    Shen Feng frowned even more deeply. He didn¡¯t expect Mo Rao to know about this. He thought that if he told Mo Rao, she would understand that she had loved the wrong person.

    ¡°Shen Feng, thank you for the porridge and side dishes. I still have something to discuss with Fu Ying. Go back and rest first.¡± Mo Rao smiled weakly at Shen Feng. ¡°Thank you for saving me back then.¡±

    Shen Feng shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. I¡¯m very d that I saved you at that time. You should rest well. I¡¯lle and see you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Rao nodded.

    After Shen Feng left, only Mo Rao and Fu Ying were left in the ward.

    The once familiar face was now filled with coldness and alienation.

    Mo Rao was the first to speak. ¡°Fu Ying, let¡¯s get a divorce. I don¡¯t want to mention this again. You know that we can¡¯t live like this anymore.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have any feelings for me?¡± Fu Ying¡¯s lips moved.

    ¡°No, there¡¯s none left. There¡¯s no room for reconciliation between us.¡± Mo Rao replied straightforwardly.

    Fu Ying was anxious. He couldn¡¯t ept this reality!

    He hugged Mo Rao and said with extreme regret, ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe it! Rao Rao, you said that you loved me for a long time. How can you not love me all of a sudden? You said it in a fit of anger, right? Can you give me a chance to make up for it?¡±

    Mo Rao let Fu Ying hug her, but her hands just hung by her sides and didn¡¯t move. ¡°There¡¯s no more chances, Fu Ying. I really don¡¯t love you at all, but don¡¯t worry. After I leave you, I can still love someone else.¡±

    She just didn¡¯t want to love him anymore, because the price of loving him was too high.

    Fu Ying felt like he was hugging a doll, a lifeless doll. He didn¡¯t want Mo Rao being like this. He missed the woman in the past, who only had eyes for him.

    ¡°Give me another chance, onest time!¡± Fu Ying¡¯s eyes were red. His handsome face that was always cold and carried an insufferably arrogant aura had a deferential look at this moment that didn¡¯t match his status.

    He sniffed the familiar fragrance on Mo Rao¡¯s body. It was a smell that made him feel at ease.

    But this time, his heart couldn¡¯t calm down. It was beating crazily and even aching.

    ¡°I said, there¡¯s no chance,¡± Mo Rao replied coldly. ¡°Fu Ying, I¡¯m going to start a new life. In the past, you were all I had. In the future, you won¡¯t be in my life anymore. Do you understand?¡±

    Although it would hurt to give up on her love that hadsted so many years, Mo Rao was already numb from the pain. She knew that time was a good medicine and sooner orter, it would heal her wound.

 Chapter 153 - Want Her Legs

    <h4>Chapter 153: Want Her Legs</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°No!¡± Fu Ying roared with loss ofposure. ¡°Mo Rao, you can¡¯t not love me. You can only love me!¡±

    When Mo Rao heard this, she really wanted tough. She asked, ¡°Fu Ying, am I just an essory in your heart? You can¡¯t be so greedy. You want both women. I¡¯m not interested in acting with you anymore.¡±

    ¡°Rao Rao, I don¡¯t want anything. I only want you. Give me some time and I¡¯ll make up for my mistakes, okay?¡± Fu Ying couldn¡¯t feel any emotions from Mo Rao. Her numb look made him feel afraid.

    Mo Rao paused for a moment and suddenly said sarcastically, ¡°Do you really want topensate for your mistake?¡±

    ¡°I willpensate!¡± Fu Ying didn¡¯t even think about it. As long as she was willing to give him a chance, he was willing to pay any price topensate her.

    ¡°Sure, I want Qu Ru¡¯s legs,¡± Mo Rao replied.

    How could a pair of legspare to her two children?

    She even felt that she was still too soft-hearted. How could she only want Qu Ru¡¯s legs?

    However, the main culprit of this matter was Fu Ying. She couldn¡¯t put all the mepletely on Qu Ru.

    Mo Rao pushed Fu Ying away. Her cold eyes were fixed on Fu Ying as she was waiting for his answer.

    Fu Ying¡¯s gaze darkened and he didn¡¯t answer.

    ¡°You can¡¯t bear to?¡± Mo Rao smiled. ¡°Why did I make such an unreasonable request again? I clearly knew that you love her deeply and can¡¯t hurt her, but I still believed you.¡±

    Fu Ying frowned.

    ......

    ¡°Fu Ying, you can continue to pretend that nothing happened and be with her. As long as you don¡¯t hear the two children calling you when you¡¯re with her and don¡¯t see them crying in your dreams, then it¡¯s up to you. In short, don¡¯t appear in front of me in the future. I don¡¯t want to see you again!¡± Mo Raoy down again.

    Even a vicious tiger wouldn¡¯t eat its cubs. The two babies in her stomach were also Fu Ying¡¯s flesh and blood.

    How could he be so cruel?

    He was actually so indifferent. To him, the two babies weren¡¯t as important as a vicious woman.

    Mo Rao closed her eyes and tried her best to suppress the grief in her heart.

    She still remembered what the children had instructed her to take good care of herself. She couldn¡¯t be depressed because of the children¡¯s departure. She had to leave Fu Ying, the man who had caused her misfortune.

    Perhaps when she did these things, the two children she had lost would return to her in the future.

    ¡°Is that it?¡± Fu Ying finally spoke. He stared at the pale and miserable woman on the bed.

    Mo Rao¡¯s eyes flew open in disbelief. ¡°Will you do it?¡±

    ¡°I will.¡± Fu Ying¡¯s answer was very short and firm.

    Mo Rao curled her lips. Fu Ying¡¯s ability to coax people was getting better and better.

    He even agreed to such a thing so casually.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t believe that he would do it. Qu Ru was someone he cared about.

    ¡°Alright, show me.¡± Mo Rao wanted to see how long Fu Ying could continue acting.

    ¡°Yes, you have to recuperate well too, because we still have a long future together. I won¡¯t allow you to leave me,¡± Fu Ying said in a low voice.

    Mo Raoughed. ¡°Hehe, do what I said first.¡±

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t speak. He only looked at Mo Rao deeply and turned to leave.

    Mo Rao watched his back disappear with an indifferent gaze.

    As soon as Fu Ying left, he called Gu Hai over. ¡°Send someone to send Qu Ru to the Jade Heaven Vi.¡±

    ¡°President Fu, now?¡± Gu Hai was stunned.

    ¡°Yes, after her body recovers, we¡¯ll send her overseas,¡± Fu Ying replied calmly.

    Gu Hai didn¡¯t understand. What was Fu Ying doing?

    ¡°Go find another woman with simr looks and figure to her. You have to find her within a day.¡± Fu Ying instructed again.

    Gu Hai didn¡¯t dare to disobey. ¡°Yes, President Fu.¡±

    After Gu Hai left, Fu Ying¡¯s expression darkened.

    ¡­

    Mo Rao slept alone in the ward for a while. She pressed the bell and called the nurse.

    ¡°Young Madam Fu, what¡¯s the matter?¡± The nurse came in and asked politely.

    However, Mo Rao only said calmly, ¡°Just call me Mo Rao.¡±

    The nurse nodded awkwardly.

    Now, everyone in the hospital knew that Mo Rao was Fu Ying¡¯s wife and his most important woman. Those who had hurt Mo Rao previously had been pulled away to be punished.

    No one dared to ask about the whereabouts of those people. They only knew that the doctors and nurses in charge of the surgery had never appeared again, and the hospital didn¡¯t dare to look for them.

 Chapter 154 - Love You More

    <h4>Chapter 154: Love You More</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    On the other hand, Mo Rao had been apanied by Fu Ying these few days and Fu Ying was extremely concerned. Everyone understood at a nce.

    In Fu Ying¡¯s heart, Mo Rao was more important than Qu Ru.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Lin Wen?¡± Mo Rao asked with a frown.

    ¡°She¡¯s fine. Her waist and legs are injured, so she needs to rest for a while,¡± the nurse exined.

    That day, Mo Rao had heard themotion outside and Lin Wen¡¯s shouts. She knew that Lin Wen had definitely gotten into a conflict with Yang Qiu and the others to save her.

    How could she be a match for Yang Qiu and the others?

    At the thought of Lin Wen being injured because of her, Mo Rao felt even more guilty.

    The Lin family¡¯s siblings had both gotten injured because of her.

    ¡°Is it serious?¡± Mo Rao asked worriedly.

    ¡°She just needs to rest. The hospital has already arranged everything,¡± the nurse replied patiently.

    Mo Rao wanted to get up. ¡°I want to see her.¡±

    The nurse quickly stopped Mo Rao. ¡°Young Madam Fu, you can¡¯t move around. You have to lie down and rest well. Your body is very weak now. A woman¡¯s body needs to recuperate after a miscarriage. Otherwise, it will be very troublesome if there are repercussions.¡±

    Mo Rao could only lie down again. ¡°Is there anyone to take care of her?¡±

    ......

    The nurse nodded. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. President Fu has arranged for someone to take care of her and the medical fees. We¡¯ll use the best medicine.¡±

    Mo Rao was relieved. ¡°That¡¯s good. If she has any requests, you must try your best to satisfy her. If you can¡¯t do it, tell me and I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Young Madam Fu, you should pay more attention to yourself. Your condition is more serious than hers. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t recover before a year or two,¡± the nurse reminded.

    ¡°Thank you, I know.¡± Mo Rao nodded.

    She had some medical skills and had checked her acupuncture points.

    She knew her own condition better than anyone else.

    She had been in poor health since she was young. In addition, she had been depressed for the past few years and had been worried about too many things. Her bad mood caused her health to worsen.

    Now, she had suffered a bone marrow extraction, a miscarriage, and her body had reached the worst state.

    Not to mention a year or two, it would be very difficult even to recover within three to five years.

    After the nurse left, Mo Raoy quietly on the bed to rest. However, her mind was filled with all kinds of things and she couldn¡¯t fall asleep.

    ¡­

    Late at night.

    Mo Rao suddenly felt someone standing beside her.

    She, who wasn¡¯t sleeping deeply, immediately woke up and saw Fu Ying.

    Fu Ying bent down and gently kissed Mo Rao¡¯s forehead. A bloody smell came, making Mo Rao want to vomit.

    Could it be that he really went to cripple Qu Ru¡¯s leg?

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Mo Rao asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to show you the results.¡± Fu Ying took out his phone and opened a video for Mo Rao. ¡°Take a look.¡±

    Mo Rao took the phone and opened the video. Qu Ru¡¯s figure appeared. She was curled up on the ground, her hair stuck to her face and she was sweating a lot.

    Her legs were already badly mangled and looked like they had indeed been crippled.

    Mo Rao put down her phone and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Fu Ying took the phone back. ¡°I¡¯ve already done what I promised you. Can you not be angry?¡±

    ¡°Fu Ying, you don¡¯t love her anymore?¡± Mo Rao felt puzzled.

    ¡°I love you more,¡± Fu Ying replied honestly.

    He loved her more, but not just her.

    Mo Rao found it ironic. So one person could really love two people at the same time.

    Fu Ying still had Qu Ru in his heart, but she wasn¡¯t that important for the time being.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten someone to send her away. She won¡¯t appear in front of you again. Rao Rao, I¡¯ll protect you well in the future and make it up to you. Nothing will make you sad again, okay?¡± Fu Ying held Mo Rao¡¯s hand and made a promise.

    However, Mo Rao realized that she wasn¡¯t happy at all. Even though she saw Qu Ru¡¯s miserable state, she still felt very ufortable and depressed.

    Seeing that Mo Rao didn¡¯t respond, Fu Ying didn¡¯t rush her and only apanied her quietly.

    After a while, Fu Ying realized that Mo Rao had fallen asleep.

    The doctor had said that Mo Rao needed to rest well now. She was very tired, so she wasn¡¯t in a good mental state.

    If she didn¡¯t recover well, it would be very troublesome in the future.

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t disturb Mo Rao anymore. Instead, he went to take a shower and wash away the smell of blood on his body.

    After changing into clean clothes, Fu Ying returned to the bed. He hugged Mo Rao and felt relieved.

    He could only find such a sense of security with Mo Rao.

    He couldn¡¯t let Mo Rao leave him because he couldn¡¯t ept life without her.

    He also knew that it was very difficult to make Mo Rao return to the past, but he would rather pester her like this than let go.

 Chapter 155 - Hugging Her to Sleep

    <h4>Chapter 155: Hugging Her to Sleep</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Fu Ying was asleep. He received a few calls on his phone but didn¡¯t pick them up.

    Qu Ru was furious. Gu Hai said impatiently, ¡°Miss Qu, don¡¯t waste your time. President Fu won¡¯t answer your call.¡±

    Did she think that President Fu would still care about her?

    Fu Ying was already being merciful by not killing Qu Ru directly after she killed the two children in Mo Rao¡¯s stomach.

    ¡°Why won¡¯t he answer my calls?¡± Qu Ru was indignant.

    ¡°Miss Qu, don¡¯t you know?¡± Gu Hai was really speechless. ¡°You should know what you did. You killed President Fu¡¯s two children. Do you still want him to treat you like before?¡±

    ¡°What children?¡± Qu Ru was furious. ¡°Aren¡¯t they just two unborn embryos? They were¡¯tpletely formed, so how can they be considered children? If he likes children, wouldn¡¯t it be the same if I give birth to them for him?¡±

    Gu Hai suspected that Qu Ru was crazy. He mocked, ¡°Miss Qu, don¡¯t tell me you think President Fu likes just anyone¡¯s children? You¡¯re wrong. He only cares about the Young Madam¡¯s child. Now that President Fu doesn¡¯t even want to talk to you, you still want to have a child with him? You¡¯re dreaming!¡±

    Qu Ru¡¯s face turned red from the mockery. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. I want to see Fu Ying!¡±

    Gu Hai immediately got the bodyguards to stop Qu Ru. ¡°Miss Qu, President Fu has ordered that you can¡¯t appear in front of the Young Madam in this lifetime, so don¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s time. Come with us obediently!¡±

    Qu Ru struggled. ¡°Where do you want to take me?!¡±

    ¡°ording to President Fu¡¯s instructions, I¡¯ll send you to the Jade Heaven Vi to recuperate first. After you recover, we¡¯ll send you overseas and you¡¯ll nevere back.¡± Gu Hai said coldly, ¡°You killed President Fu¡¯s children. This is already the most benevolent oue for you. Don¡¯t be ungrateful!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, aren¡¯t you just Fu Ying¡¯sp dog? How dare you speak to me like that? Do you believe that I¡¯ll let Fu Ying cripple you?!¡± Qu Ru was still moring.

    ......

    Gu Hai couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to her. He instructed the bodyguard, ¡°What are you waiting for? Do it!¡±

    ¡°Gu Hai, how dare you!¡± Qu Ru shouted.

    ¡°President Fu personally instructed me, so why wouldn¡¯t I dare to?¡± Gu Hai waved his hand and the two bodyguards walked to Qu Ru¡¯s side. They directly covered Qu Ru¡¯s mouth and nose with a handkerchief. The drugs made Qu Ru faint instantly.

    Then, the bodyguard carried her up, ced her in the car, and drove away.

    Gu Hai looked at the departing car and heaved a sigh of relief. However, he still felt uneasy.

    Was this really the end?

    ¡­

    When Mo Rao woke up, she found Fu Ying sleeping beside her.

    The bed was not big, so she was tightly hugged by Fu Ying.

    She couldn¡¯t even move.

    Mo Rao remembered that she had fallen asleep while talking to Fu Ying yesterday.

    She was speechless. Was she so weak now that she could even fall asleep while talking?

    Mo Rao tried to take her pulse again to see how she was doing, but she was very disappointed.

    Now, not to mention recuperating, even if they gave her the most expensive tonic every day, she might not be able to recover to her previous state.

    She was practically handicapped.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Ying woke up and asked in a low voice when he saw Mo Rao in a daze.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Mo Rao put down her hand and said calmly.

    Fu Ying looked at Mo Rao¡¯s pale face and kissed it. ¡°Did you sleep wellst night?¡±

    ¡°No, it was very crowded,¡± Mo Rao replied calmly.

    Fu Ying smiled. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do. When you feel better, we¡¯ll go back.¡±

    Mo Rao said coldly, ¡°Then can you let me sleep alone before we go back? I need to rest.¡±

    Fu Ying refused. ¡°No, your body is very weak now, and your hands and feet are always cold. The doctor said that you have to keep warm. I¡¯m a ready-made human body warmer.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Mo Rao frowned.

    ¡°It¡¯s very necessary.¡± Fu Ying was very domineering. ¡°I just want to hug you to sleep. It¡¯s that simple.¡±

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore. This person was impossible tomunicate with.

    Fu Ying sighed. ¡°Rao Rao, I¡¯m really doing this for your own good. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    Mo Rao was silent.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get up first. Sleep for a while more.¡± Fu Ying got off the bed and gently covered Mo Rao with the nket.

    Mo Rao ignored him and just stared at the ceiling in a daze. She couldn¡¯t understand why Fu Ying didn¡¯t seem sad at all after she almost died and they lost the children, as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 156 - I Only Want Her

    <h4>Chapter 156: I Only Want Her</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t go to thepany. Instead, he went to the doctor¡¯s office.

    Seeing that he was here, the doctor immediately became nervous and greeted him politely, ¡°President Fu, you¡¯re here.¡±

    Fu Ying had always been cold to others and his aura was very oppressive. Most people felt suffocated just by interacting with him and didn¡¯t dare to say anything.

    He sat down and went straight to the point. ¡°How is the Young Madam¡¯s recovery?¡±

    He wanted a clearer picture of the situation.

    ¡°The Young Madam¡¯s condition¡­¡± The doctor replied nervously,¡± She¡¯s actually not in a good state. The damage is too serious this time. Her body was rtively weak to begin with, and she was forced to abort two children at once. It¡¯s also very harmful to her womb. Her bone marrow has also been extracted. If she wants to recover, I¡¯m afraid it will take a long time! ¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s gaze turned even colder. Every time he talked about Mo Rao¡¯s situation, he felt like killing someone.

    If Qu Ru hadn¡¯t saved his life, he would probably avenge his children without caring about the consequences.

    ¡°Then how long does she need to stay in the hospital?¡± Fu Ying frowned and asked again.

    ¡°The Young Madam¡¯s body needs to recuperate slowly. The hospital can only treat and repair her temporarily. She will be fine in another week or so. However, when she goes back, she must rest well and pay attention to her mood. In her situation, she is most likely to develop depression. People who are depressed will have some suicidal or self-harm tendencies,¡± the doctor replied truthfully.

    Fu Ying recalled Mo Rao¡¯s reaction these few days and felt that it was indeed a little strange.

    She seemed to have only cried once before she became very calm and indifferent. Could it be that all the grief and anger in her heart had been vented?

    It was impossible. It was just that she didn¡¯t want to tell anyone and wanted to keep it to herself.

    ......

    The more this was the case, the easier it was for things to go wrong.

    Fu Ying pondered. The doctor carefully suggested, ¡°President Fu, actually, you can consider Chinese medicine. Generally speaking, it¡¯s more suitable to nourish the body with Chinese medicine. The side effects are smaller and the effect is better. If she recuperates well, the Young Madam can try to get pregnant as early as a yearter.¡±

    Fu Ying looked up at the doctor coldly and said unhappily, ¡°I want her, not because of her womb.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± The doctor was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat.

    Had he said something wrong?

    These days, everyone had seen how much Fu Ying valued Mo Rao.

    Fu Ying had already gotten the answer he wanted. He stood up and warned, ¡°Watch your words. Don¡¯t mention the child in front of her or the pregnancy. You can¡¯t bear the consequences of talking nonsense.¡±

    The doctor immediately nodded. ¡°I know, President Fu!¡±

    Fu Ying left with a gloomy expression.

    He was about to leave for thepany to settle his work when Qu Ru called.

    Ever since the incident, Qu Ru had called countless times, but Fu Ying had rejected her calls.

    This time, he chose to pick it up. ¡°Qu Ru, this is thest time I¡¯ll answer your call. Don¡¯t contact me again!¡±

    ¡°Fu Ying, why are you doing this to me?!¡± Qu Ru¡¯s face was contorted with anger and anxiety. ¡°Are you going to cut ties with me because of her?!¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s for her,¡± Fu Ying added calmly. ¡°For Mo Rao.¡±

    Hearing Mo Rao¡¯s name from his mouth, Qu Ru felt extremely jealous.

    She roared like a lunatic, ¡°Why?! Why do you have to do this?! Just because she was pregnant? Fu Ying, if not for her, we would have gotten married long ago and we would have had a child long ago. If you want a child, I can give birth to one for you!¡±

    Fu Ying interrupted Qu Ru. ¡°I don¡¯t need it. I only want children with Mo Rao.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Qu Ru¡¯s entire body stiffened for a moment and she started to cry. ¡°What about me? All these years, how much pain and suffering have I suffered to be with you? What am I in your heart? I love you so much. Don¡¯t you know?¡±

    ¡°If you really want the best for me and really love me, you wouldn¡¯t hurt Mo Rao. Do you really know me, Qu Ru?¡± There was a hint of disappointment in Fu Ying¡¯s voice. ¡°If you really know me, you should have know how important she is to me. You wouldn¡¯t have hurt her.¡±

    He had never thought of hurting Mo Rao. What he wanted was to resolve all of this and live a good life with her.

    If she truly loved him, she wouldn¡¯t hurt the person who was most important to him. Qu Ru was too selfish.

 Chapter 157 - I Love Her

    <h4>Chapter 157: I Love Her</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Fu Ying recalled what Yang Qiu and the others had said and couldn¡¯t help but feel that it was ironic.

    It had always been him who gave Qu Ru the right to be willful and arrogant.

    Otherwise, how could she dare to hurt Mo Rao?

    Mo Rao was his legitimate wife, the Young Madam acknowledged by the Fu family.

    ¡°Fu Ying, what should I do¡­ I love you so much¡­¡± Qu Ru cried sadly.¡± What should I do without you? I won¡¯t be able to live¡­ ¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t love you.¡± Fu Ying¡¯s tone was very cold. ¡°Qu Ru, I was too young in the past. I couldn¡¯t tell gratefulness from love. You saved me, so I really wanted to take care of you from the bottom of my heart and repay you. I mistakenly thought that it was love. It was only when I got together with Mo Rao that I realized what love was. I love Mo Rao, and the person I can¡¯t let go isn¡¯t her, but me.¡±

    Qu Ru held her phone tightly, her eyes red. ¡°Fu Ying, how can you say that you don¡¯t love me? If not for Mo Rao, we would have gotten married already, right?¡±

    If not for Mo Rao, the Fu family wouldn¡¯t have been able to find someone to rece her. Perhaps they would have let her and Fu Ying be together?

    It was all Mo Rao¡¯s fault!

    Why didn¡¯t Mo Rao die?

    Qu Ru wished she could kill her this time. She was clearly going to be sent to the mortuary, but she was saved in the end. She was really too lucky.

    ¡°Then have you ever thought that it¡¯s because I don¡¯t love you enough that I didn¡¯t hold on?¡± Fu Ying lit a cigarette and exhaled white smoke from his lips. He turned to look at the front passenger seat. There was a small flower stuck under the windshield. It was stuck there by Mo Rao in the past. She said that she was this small flower, which watched him every day.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Qu Ru felt like her throat was blocked.

    ......

    ¡°We should all thank Mo Rao. If not for her, we might really be together and find that we¡¯re notpatible. My shallow feelings for you can¡¯t withstand the scrutiny of time and would have quickly disintegrated. She was the one who let us avoid that mistake.¡± Fu Ying stared at the small flower sticker and felt like he saw Mo Rao¡¯s mirthful eyes.

    Qu Ru didn¡¯t expect her rtionship with Fu Ying to end like this in the end.

    She was indignant!

    She wanted to capture Fu Ying¡¯s heart and marry into the Fu family so that she could prove the Qu family wrong in the future.

    She wanted to go back and punish those Qu family members who looked down on her.

    Now, everything was ruined.

    All her scheming had been for nothing¡­

    ¡°When you recover from your injuries, I will send someone to send you overseas. You will live abroad like before and nevere back. I will also give you arge sum of money. You won¡¯t ever have to worry about food or clothing.¡± Fu Ying had already finished smoking. He gently put out the cigarette. ¡°I won¡¯t let you disturb Mo Rao and me again.¡±

    Before Qu Ru could speak, Fu Ying hung up.

    Then, he contacted Gu Hai.

    ¡°Have you finished what I asked you to do?¡± Fu Ying asked.

    ¡°President Fu, soon,¡± Gu Hai replied.

    ¡°Hurry up.¡± Fu Ying hung up.

    In the ward, Mo Rao, who had fallen asleep again, woke up.

    She realized that another guest hade to visit. It was Mo Yun.

    She was Fu Ying¡¯s aunt and Shen Feng¡¯s mother.

    ¡°Aunt, why are you here?¡± Mo Rao wanted to get up.

    ¡°Lie down and don¡¯t move.¡± Mo Yun¡¯s eyes shed with heartache. She was wearing a white sweater. Although there were traces of aging on her face, her temperament was very gentle and graceful, making people want to get close to her.

    Mo Rao smiled andy down obediently.

    Mo Yun adjusted the bed so that Mo Rao could lie down.

    Then, Mo Yun took out the pork ribs she had stewed and sighed. ¡°Why are you so pitiful? Come and eat this pork ribs to nourish your body.¡±

    Mo Rao took the thermos. The pork ribs inside immediately emitted a rich aroma. There were a few wontons and some tonics on it, and it had a unique fragrance.

    She took a sip and the warmth of the soup spread from her mouth to her stomach.

    ¡°Thank you, Aunt. I¡¯ve troubled you too much,¡± Mo Rao said gratefully.

    ¡°Why are you being so polite?¡± Mo Yun shook her head. ¡°Your mother-inw is extremely worried about you and can¡¯t leave at the moment, so she entrusted me to bring you some soup. If you need me to do anything, just let me know.¡±

    Mo Rao smiled bitterly. ¡°Aunt, I don¡¯t have anything to trouble you with.¡±

    How could there not be anything?

    She was just too kind and didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for others.

    Mo Yun knew that all of this was Fu Ying¡¯s fault. She asked, ¡°Did Fu Ying give you an exnation?¡±

 Chapter 158 - I Just Want a Divorce

    <h4>Chapter 158: I Just Want a Divorce</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Exnation?

    Mo Rao thought for a moment. Was crippling Qu Ru¡¯s legs an exnation?

    But that was far from enough. How could the lives of two children be only worth a pair of legs?

    ¡°Yes, he doesn¡¯t want a divorce.¡± Mo Rao chewed on the pork ribs slowly and said softly.

    ¡°That bastard doesn¡¯t want a divorce? Why did he let such a thing happen?¡± Mo Yun was also angry. ¡°He only started to cherish you when he was about to lose you.¡±

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t say anything and just quietly drank the soup.

    Fu Ying was a proud young man and the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. From the moment he was born, he had a high status and a powerful background. This also meant that it was difficult for him to learn to amodate and respect someone else. He was used to others ttering him and everyone was centered around him.

    What did he know about maintaining a family and a marriage?

    Moreover, from the beginning, the person in his heart was Qu Ru.

    Until now, when Fu Ying refused to get a divorce, Mo Rao still felt that he was just ying around because of hispetitive nature.

    He couldn¡¯t ept that Mo Rao had taken the initiative to get a divorce and that he was the one who had been dumped.

    No matter what, Fu Ying liked him to have the final say.

    Mo Yun asked again, ¡°Rao Rao, what do you think?¡±

    ......

    ¡°I have to get a divorce, Aunt.¡± Mo Rao finished her soup and gently ced the thermos on the cab. Her vacant eyes looked lifeless. ¡°I just want a divorce and to leave him.¡±

    But Fu Ying wouldn¡¯t agree, at least not now.

    He was the one who wanted a divorce, and he was also the one who rejected the divorce.

    Mo Rao was like a doll being manipted by him.

    ¡°You have a timid personality.¡± Mo Yun held Mo Rao¡¯s hand and felt that Mo Rao was very pitiful.

    She had heard from her sister, Mo Wan, that Fu Ying refused to get a divorce.

    How could Mo Rao beat Fu Ying?

    ¡°Aunt, I can¡¯t win against Fu Ying.¡± Mo Rao¡¯s smile was mixed with helplessness.

    How could she have that sort of extraordinary ability?

    If there was, she would have gone far away already.

    Her sad look made Mo Yun not know how tofort her.

    Perhaps in Mo Rao¡¯s heart, she still wanted to help Fu Ying maintain hisst bit of dignity and didn¡¯t want to cause a scene that couldn¡¯t be resolved.

    After chatting with Mo Rao for a while, Mo Yun left.

    Mo Rao looked at the ward that had quietened down again and felt unprecedented loneliness. Such loneliness had never appeared before, even during the days when she was waiting for Fu Ying.

    At that time, she was guarding that exquisite and expensive vi. She looked forward to him day and night in hopes that Fu Ying would appear at the door.

    Because she was looking forward to it, the waiting time didn¡¯t seem as long.

    No matter how boring the waiting time was, the moment she saw him, it would all disappear. It was worth it.

    But now, she no longer looked forward to Fu Ying. She had even lost ten years worth of feelings. She was like a walking corpse. The passage of time felt agonizingly long.

    After thinking for a while, Mo Rao forced herself to go to the bathroom.

    She couldn¡¯t stand the smell of medicine and sweat.

    During the shower, Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help but touch her t stomach. This was a habit she had developed after she was pregnant. In the past, she would feel happy when she touched her stomach, but now, she only felt pain and resentment.

    These two children were her only hope for the future.

    It was all destroyed by Qu Ru!

    The painful memories made Mo Rao squat down and curl up, letting the warm water wash over her body.

    ¡°Mo Rao?¡± Fu Ying¡¯s voice sounded from outside the door.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t answer.

    ¡°Mo Rao!¡± Fu Ying¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He tried to push open the door and realized that it wasn¡¯t locked.

    When he opened the door, he saw that Mo Rao had already fainted on the ground and the water was still sshing.

    Fu Ying became anxious. He immediately turned off the water and picked Mo Rao up with a towel. After returning to the bed, he wiped her body and changed her clothes.

    After doing all this, Fu Ying called a doctor.

    After the doctor¡¯s examination, the diagnosis was that Mo Rao fainted because of exhaustion so she needed to rest.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± When Mo Rao woke up, Fu Ying was looking at her, his eyes filled with worry. ¡°You can¡¯t shower in your current condition. Don¡¯t you know?¡±

    Mo Rao felt weak all over, but she still replied, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I know my condition.¡±

    ¡°What do you know? Are you trying to torture yourself on purpose?¡± Fu Ying panicked when he thought of this possibility.

 Chapter 159 - Holding the Wedding

    <h4>Chapter 159: Holding the Wedding</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Mo Rao looked at Fu Ying coldly and didn¡¯t speak.

    She was like an injured little beast now. She would always show a vignt and cold expression to people and keep them at a distance.

    ¡°The doctor said that it¡¯s best if you warm your abdomen with a warm water bag every day.¡± Fu Ying took out a warm water bag that had already been warmed up and lifted the nket to put it on for Mo Rao.

    However, Mo Rao was faster and pressed down on her clothes. ¡°No need.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean there¡¯s no need? This is what the doctor said!¡± Fu Ying was a little angry.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble you. I can do it myself.¡± Mo Rao reached for the warm water bag, but Fu Ying dodged.

    Fu Ying stood by the bed, his tall body still filled with a oppressive aura. He looked down at Mo Rao. ¡°You fainted in the bathroom just now. I carried you out and helped you dry your body and put on your clothes. In the end, I also helped you dry your hair. I¡¯m very familiar with every part of your body. I¡¯ve seen it countless times. Is this enough?¡±

    As Mo Rao listened, she suddenly grabbed a ss of water from the cab and threw it at Fu Ying.

    Her eyes reddened and she gritted her teeth. ¡°Stop it! I really regret marrying you!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to regret. It¡¯s already happened, isn¡¯t it?¡± Fu Ying caught the cup urately and ced it further away. Mo Rao couldn¡¯t reach it.

    Then, he lifted Mo Rao¡¯s clothes, revealing her fair and t stomach, and pressed the warm water bag against her.

    Looking at that t abdomen, Fu Ying didn¡¯t feel any desire like before. Instead, pain and difort surged.

    This was because his two children should have been inside. If the children were still around, her stomach would have bulged slightly after a while, which meant that the children were growing up healthily.

    ......

    He was only enduring mental pain, but Mo Rao was enduring both physical and mental torture.

    Fu Ying retracted his hand, his eyes filled with deep suppressed emotions.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you afraid?¡± Mo Rao noticed Fu Ying¡¯s abnormal reaction and smiled mockingly. ¡°Do you feel that children hate you?¡±

    ¡°Rao Rao¡­¡± Fu Ying frowned.

    ¡°They were almost three months old, a boy and a girl. They were twins. Let me tell you, when they left, they even told me to leave you because you¡¯ll only bring me misfortune. Fu Ying, look, even your childreb despise you and feel that you¡¯re not worthy of being a husband and a father. How can you have the cheek to look for me again?¡± Mo Rao¡¯s words were like thorns, each one stained with poison, stabbing into Fu Ying¡¯s heart.

    Fu Ying slowly clenched his fists, the veins on the back of his hands bulging. He endured hisplicated emotions and said in a low voice, ¡°Rao Rao, I know you hate me, but I will definitely make it up to you. I won¡¯t agree to let you leave me in a divorce.¡±

    What was the point of saying this now?

    Mo Rao had long be thoroughly disappointed. If it was in the past, she would definitely be moved to tears.

    But now, there was really no emotional fluctuation in her heart.

    ¡°Rao Rao, when your body recovers a little, we¡¯ll hold a wedding. I owe you this. I¡¯llpensate you,¡± Fu Ying said gently as he leaned over and hugged Mo Rao.

    However, Mo Rao frowned. She didn¡¯t want to hold a wedding.

    She wanted to divorce Fu Ying now and wished that the entire world didn¡¯t know about their current situation. Why would they hold a wedding?

    ¡°Don¡¯t do it.¡± Mo Rao rejected directly.

    ¡°I want to hold it. When the timees, choose the wedding dress you like and the venue you like. Organize it ording to the arrangement you want.¡± Fu Ying was very domineering and didn¡¯t allow any rejection.

    Mo Rao really felt too tired. Why was it getting more and more difficult tomunicate with Fu Ying now?

    ¡°Do you think I have the mood and energy now?¡± Mo Rao asked coldly. ¡°I just lost my children, and they were also your children. Are you that indifferent?¡±

    Her calmness didn¡¯t mean that she wasn¡¯t sad. Who could she tell the pain in her heart to?

    ¡°I¡¯m not free,¡± Fu Ying replied softly. ¡°I¡¯m in pain too. I know I¡¯ve let you down, and I¡¯ve let my child down even more, so I want to start making it up to you. I want the entire world to know that you¡¯re my wife.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say in the past that you didn¡¯t want to hold a wedding? You didn¡¯t want the outside world to know about our rtionship.¡± Mo Rao looked at Fu Ying indifferently.

    ¡°That was in the past!¡± Fu Ying frowned slightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that I had fallen in love with you in the past, so I said such stupid things. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you tire yourself out. You just have to be the most beautiful bride.¡±

 Chapter 160 - He Doensâ€™t Know How To Love People

    <h4>Chapter 160: He Doens¡¯t Know How To Love People</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Mo Rao pursed her lips tightly, not even wanting to say another word.

    In Fu Ying¡¯s dictionary, there was probably no such thing as ¡°respect¡±.

    It had been the same since the beginning!

    Regardless of whether the wedding was held or not, Mo Rao decision didn¡¯t change. She would definitely think of a way to leave Fu Ying. Her temporarypromise was just to make her current situation better.

    ¡­

    A weekter, Mo Rao could be discharged.

    Before she left, she went to see Lin Wen.

    Lin Wen¡¯s waist injury had yet to recover and she could only lie down, but herplexion wasn¡¯t bad. Fu Ying hired two senior caretakers to take care of her.

    ¡°Little Wen, I¡¯m going to be discharged.¡± Mo Rao sat down by the bed. She was wearing a white down jacket that made her face look even paler. Her body was also even thinner than before, as if even a gust of wind could blow her down.

    Lin Wen smiled. ¡°That¡¯s a good thing. If you stay in the hospital for too long, you won¡¯t be in good spirits.¡±

    Mo Rao smiled as well. Indeed, every day, on the hospital bed, she would think about how she had lost her children in this hospital. Back then, her parents had died in this hospital.

    It was as if this ce carried her most painful memories.

    If she stayed any longer, she was afraid that she would let her imagination run wild and end up going crazy.

    ......

    ¡°Little Wen, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really a jinx. First, I caused your brother to be injured, and now, I caused you to be injured.¡± Mo Rao¡¯s eyes were filled with guilt.

    Lin Wen immediately shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Mo Rao. We¡¯re friends. Besides, it¡¯s a virtue to be righteous. Don¡¯t be ashamed or guilty. My heart will ache.¡±

    Mo Rao forced a smile. She knew that Lin Wen was deliberatelyforting her.

    She was silent.

    Lin Wen could feel that after this incident, Mo Rao had be unusually silent and quiet. Her personality waspletely different from before. This silence was like despair, and there was no trace of life in her eyes.

    ¡°How¡­ are you and Fu Ying?¡± Lin Wen asked carefully.

    ¡°Nothing. I wanted a divorce, but he refused. He said he wanted topensate me with a wedding. Do you think it¡¯s funny?¡± Mo Rao looked up at Lin Wen, and the mockery in her eyes was obvious.

    In the past, Lin Wen had also heard her mention Fu Ying and her eyes were filled with anxiety and disappointment. However, it wasn¡¯t like this time. There was only deep mockery and disgust.

    Lin Wen¡¯s heart ached. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you, Mo Rao. A man like Fu Ying is indeed arrogant and doesn¡¯t care what others think.¡±

    Why would Mo Rao need a wedding now? She was probably filled with hatred and only wanted to leave this ce.

    ¡°Hehe, he¡¯s that kind of person,¡± Mo Rao replied with a sneer.

    Fu Ying would pay the price for his decision sooner orter.

    Lin Wen continued to ask, ¡°What about you? Are you prepared to always obey him? It seems like you don¡¯t have any initiative.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, there will be sooner orter.¡± Mo Rao¡¯s smile deepened. For some reason, she seemed to be acting a little abnormal.

    At this moment, the door opened and Fu Ying appeared. He was always the center of attention because of his outstanding appearance.

    Such a handsome and rich man should be the dream lover of many women, but his arrogance and cold-bloodedness made his woman miserable.

    ¡°Rao Rao, it¡¯s time to go.¡± Fu Ying ced his hand on Mo Rao¡¯s shoulder, his voice cold.

    ¡°Little Wen, recuperate well. I¡¯ll contact you.¡± Mo Rao stood up and instructed Lin Wen.

    Lin Wen nodded and watched as Mo Rao was taken away by Fu Ying. She sighed. The two of them looked harmonious, but they were estranged. Their rtionship couldn¡¯t continue.

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t know how to love someone at all. Love was respect and concern, instead of being domineering and cold.

    Along the way, Mo Rao was hugged tightly by Fu Ying, as if the two of them were an intimate couple. However, Mo Rao¡¯s expression was indifferent and she didn¡¯t feel anything.

    In the past, she would have been ttered. After all, Fu Ying didn¡¯t like her appearing in front of everyone, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t be too intimate with her outside.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After getting into the car, Fu Ying instructed Gu Hai.

    Gu Hai nodded and started the car.

    Mo Rao thought they were going home and only looked at the scenery outside quietly without saying anything.

    The atmosphere in the car was tense. Fu Ying sized up Mo Rao but didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Mo Rao suddenly realized that the route was wrong. It wasn¡¯t back to the vi or the old residence, but an unfamiliar path.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know in a while. We¡¯re almost there,¡± Fu Ying replied in a low voice.

 Chapter 161 - The Babyâ€™s Room

    <h4>Chapter 161: The Baby¡¯s Room</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Ten minutester, the car was on the mountain road, circling past the top and down.

    Finally, they stopped beside a seaside highway.

    An iron door slowly opened, and what came into view was a huge pond and an exquisite rock garden. It was like a garden inside and was very gorgeous.

    The cobblestone pavement was polished t. The car stopped.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go down and take a look,¡± Fu Ying said to Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao calmly got out of the car and looked up at the antique courtyard in front of her.

    ¡°Do you like it? We¡¯ll live here from now on.¡± Fu Ying stood behind Mo Rao and reached out to hug her waist gently.

    ¡°Us?¡± Mo Rao smiled. ¡°Now that Qu Ru has recovered from her illness, shouldn¡¯t you bring her here to live? You two will live happily ever after.¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s expression darkened when he heard Qu Ru¡¯s name.

    He didn¡¯t even want to hear that name now.

    ¡°I prepared this ce for us. It has nothing to do with her. This isn¡¯t her style,¡± Fu Ying exined.

    Ever since he bought this ce and built it, he had always thought of Mo Rao. He had never thought of having a future with Qu Ru.

    ¡°You know her quite well. You know whether she¡¯ll like it or not.¡± Mo Rao only paid attention to this point and mocked.

    ......

    She now felt that it was quite good for Fu Ying and Qu Ru to live here together forever.

    Fu Ying frowned. ¡°That¡¯s all in the past. Don¡¯t worry about this anymore. From here on, there won¡¯t be anyone else between us. I specially built this ce for our future. The air is better than that of our previous residence. It¡¯s very clean and spacious. Didn¡¯t you say in university that the house you want to live in in the future will have a Chinese courtyard? I¡¯ve always remembered it.¡±

    Late affection was cheaper than grass. Mo Rao no longer cared about this.

    Now, even if Fu Ying ced the entire world in front of her, she didn¡¯t want it.

    Unless it was Qu Ru¡¯s life.

    However, Mo Rao also knew that crippling Qu Ru¡¯s legs was Fu Ying¡¯s greatest concession. He would never take her life.

    If she said it, she would only embarrass herself.

    At this moment, a woman walked out. She was about 40 to 50 years old and was wearing an elegant cheongsam. She had an aloof smile on her face as she walked over. ¡°President Fu, Young Madam Fu.¡±

    ¡°Her name is Sister Qin. She¡¯s the butler here,¡± Fu Ying introduced.

    Mo Rao nced at her and suddenly sneered. Could she be the same as Yang Qiu?

    Faced with Mo Rao¡¯s coldness, Sister Qin was very calm. She knew her identity very well and had no right to do anything about her master¡¯s attitude.

    ¡°I¡¯ll show you the room.¡± Fu Ying sensed that Mo Rao wasn¡¯t interested and led her forward.

    ¡°I can walk myself.¡± Mo Rao shook off Fu Ying¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Yes.¡± It was rare that Fu Ying wasn¡¯t domineering. He only brought Mo Rao around the rooms.

    Although there were ancient buildings restored here, many of the equipment and supplies were in the modern style. However, the design was very antique and matched the overall style.

    Not only was there a garden, a backyard, and a pool, but there was also an underground entertainment room, a gym, and even a studio for Mo Rao.

    It was equipped withprehensive painting tools. The moment she pushed open the window, she could see the city at the foot of the mountain. It looked very prosperous and beautiful.

    The view was very good and inspiring.

    After visiting her master bedroom, Mo Rao stopped and pointed at another door next to the bedroom. She asked, ¡°Why is this ce locked?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a storeroom inside.¡± Fu Ying had an awkward look.

    ¡°Is that so? Then open it and take a look.¡± Mo Rao seemed to have guessed something and said deliberately.

    Fu Ying refused. ¡°It¡¯s filled with junk and hasn¡¯t been cleaned up yet. Let¡¯s go take a look when it¡¯s cleared up in the future.¡±

    ¡°I want to see what junk there is.¡± Mo Rao¡¯s voice became even colder. She reached out to Sister Qin. ¡°Give me the key.¡±

    Sister Qin nced at Fu Ying, who nodded helplessly. She took the initiative to open the door lock.

    She pushed the door open and entered a nursery that had already been renovated.

    The interior was beautifully decorated. All the supplies were of the highest quality and expensive. The pram was brand new and beautiful. It was quietly ced in the corner with toys hanging on it.

    There was also a cradle, a paved crawl mat, and small toys.

    It was obvious that he put in a lot of effort.

    Fu Ying had also thought about having a child with Mo Rao. He was really looking forward to that day.

    But now that the children were gone, he didn¡¯t even dare to let Mo Rao see this room because he was afraid that she would be sad.

 Chapter 162 - Useless Consideration

    <h4>Chapter 162: Useless Consideration</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Mo Rao gently stroked the pram, the anguish in her eyes difficult to conceal.

    In a few months, her two babies would have been able to lie here and smile at her adorably. They would even be able to babble and crawl on the ground.

    At the thought of this, tears almost fell.

    ¡°Fu Ying, are you afraid of me seeing?¡± Mo Rao turned around, her eyes filled with unfamiliarity. ¡°Are you afraid of me seeing it, or are you afraid of seeing it yourself? Are you afraid?¡±

    Fu Ying clenched his fists and looked at Mo Rao without saying a word.

    Sister Qin realized that something was wrong between the two of them and immediately retreated.

    ¡°If not for Qu Ru, these things could have been used, right?¡± Mo Rao looked at the pale pink walls around her. ¡°Unfortunately, your sweetheart personally caused the death of your two children and made your efforts go to waste.¡±

    Mo Rao smiled as she spoke. Her smile looked really scary.

    If the children hadn¡¯t died, she probably wouldn¡¯t have gotten a divorce when she saw Fu Ying¡¯s efforts. This was because from these details, she could tell that he was at least a good father.

    For the sake of her children getting fatherly love, with Mo Rao¡¯s previous personality, she might have really tolerated it.

    But it was impossible now. The only hope in her heart had been extinguished.

    ¡°Rao Rao, don¡¯t be like this¡­¡± There was anguish in Fu Ying¡¯s eyes. He was a man and could only hide his emotions. He couldn¡¯t vent his emotions with tears, nor could he tell others.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you turn me into this?!¡± Mo Rao suddenly became agitated. Her eyes widened terrifyingly as she questioned loudly, ¡°Why do you tell me not to do this when you turned me into this?!!¡±

    ......

    Fu Ying¡¯s heart ached. He took a step forward and hugged Mo Rao tightly while letting her struggle without letting go.

    He was afraid that if he let go, she would disappear forever.

    After a long time, Mo Rao finally calmed down. So what if she was angry? Could she stab a dagger into this man¡¯s heart to vent?

    She admitted that she couldn¡¯t do it yet, so she hated herself for being cowardly in the end.

    The only thing she could do was think of a way to leave this ce and let Fu Ying live in anguish and guilt forever.

    Or he could let her die. If she died, it would make Fu Ying feel even worse, right?

    That wouldn¡¯t do either. What if he and that vicious woman Qu Ru had a good life together? Wouldn¡¯t her children have died in vain?

    She wanted to live, but she didn¡¯t want Fu Ying to find her.

    This couldn¡¯t only make Fu Ying suffer, but also make Qu Ru feel unsettled.

    ¡°Rest here, okay? When you recover, you cane and punish me.¡± Fu Ying continued, ¡°I asked Sister Qin to prepare lunch for you. I won¡¯t eat with you today. I still have something to deal with at thepany. I¡¯ll go to thepany first.¡±

    Like a puppet, Mo Rao was carried by Fu Ying and didn¡¯t answer.

    There was no need to tell her where he was going. She no longer wanted to know.

    ¡°Rao Rao, I¡¯ll tell you wherever I go in the future. If you¡¯re willing, I can bring you along, okay?¡± Fu Ying lowered his head and pecked Mo Rao¡¯s lips gently.

    Mo Rao pushed him away and wiped her lips hard. Without saying anything, she left.

    Fu Ying sighed deeply. He knew that it would be very difficult to keep Mo Rao this time, but he wouldn¡¯t give up.

    After Fu Ying drove away, Sister Qin found Mo Rao. ¡°Young Madam, you can eat now.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Mo Rao stood up and followed Sister Qin to the dining area. There were four dishes and a soup on the beautiful mahogany table. The dishes were very sumptuous and fresh. The soup stewed with expensive seafood emitted a smell rich with umami.

    Sister Qin carefully set the dishes for Mo Rao and scooped a bowl of soup for her. ¡°Young Madam, please enjoy.¡±

    ¡°Sister Qin, don¡¯t call me Young Madam.¡± Mo Rao frowned. ¡°Call me Mo Rao or Miss Mo. If you find it difficult, you can call me Young Madam when Fu Ying is around. I won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡±

    Sister Qin hesitated for a moment, but she still listened to Mo Rao. ¡°Alright, Miss Mo.¡±

    Hearing this form of address, Mo Rao felt a little better. She didn¡¯t want to be Young Madam Fu anymore. She only wanted to be Mo Rao.

    ¡°Miss Mo, these dishes were personally instructed by President Fu. Some Chinese herbs were used too. It has a faint herbal aroma and is very nourishing. Eat more,¡± Sister Qin exined.

    Of course, Mo Rao knew. She had long smelled the herbal aroma in the food and could tell that the herbs were expensive and rare.

 Chapter 163 - Heâ€™s a Scumbag

    <h4>Chapter 163: He¡¯s a Scumbag</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Just because she hated Fu Ying didn¡¯t mean that she had to torture herself.

    Mo Rao still remembered what she had promised her children. She had to take good care of herself and leave the man who had made her unhappy.

    She ate and drank the soup. She wished that all the medicinal effects would take effect and make her recover quickly.

    All actions and ns needed a good body to support them. A brand new life was even more so.

    After dinner, Sister Qin came again with Mo Wan.

    ¡°Young Madam, the Madam is here.¡± In front of Mo Wan, Sister Qin still called Mo Rao Young Madam.

    Mo Rao understood.

    She put down her bowl and chopsticks, and there was a rare trace of warmth in her voice. ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I went to the hospital to see you, but they told me that you were discharged. I went to the vi to look for you, but you weren¡¯t there. I called Fu Ying and found out that you were here.¡± Mo Wan walked over and looked at the food.

    Not bad. They were all nourishing dishes. At least Fu Ying had a conscience.

    ¡°Mom, have you eaten?¡± Mo Rao didn¡¯t hate Mo Wan, and only felt gratitude towards her. She doted on her like she was her own daughter.

    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten. I just wanted to see if you¡¯re feeling better. A few days ago, there was a big case, so I was extremely busy. I could only ask my sister to visit you.¡± Mo Wan walked over and looked at Mo Rao¡¯s pale face. She wasn¡¯t angry at all, and her heart ached.

    Mo Rao shook her head. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry about me. I just need to recuperate now.¡±

    ......

    How could it be so easy to recuperate? Mo Wan sighed softly. ¡°It¡¯s all Fu Ying¡¯s fault.¡±

    Mo Rao was silent.

    At this moment, Mo Wan asked, ¡°Rao Rao, what are your ns now? Do you still want to divorce Fu Ying?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Without thinking, Mo Rao blurted out, ¡°But he doesn¡¯t want to.¡±

    Mo Wan frowned. As expected, Fu Ying still refused to let go.

    She had originally thought that if Mo Rao agreed not to get a divorce, she would let the entire Fu familypensate Mo Rao. If Mo Rao still wanted a divorce, they would respect her choice.

    After all, no one could tolerate such a thing.

    ¡°I understand. If you really want to divorce Fu Ying, your grandmother, father, and I will support you,¡± Mo Wan replied seriously.

    It was fine as long as Mo Rao was happy.

    Mo Rao¡¯s cold heart warmed a little. ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡±

    ¡°Silly child, what are you thanking us for? The Fu family has let you down.¡± Mo Wan¡¯s eyes were filled with guilt. ¡°Back then, we promised your parents that we would take good care of you. In the end, you weren¡¯t happy at all now. It¡¯s all Fu Ying¡¯s fault. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll support you unconditionally in any decision you make in the future!¡±

    Mo Rao pursed her lips and nodded.

    The room fell silent again. Mo Wan took the initiative to stand up. ¡°Rao Rao, show me around here. It looks good.¡±

    ¡°Mom, this is my first time here too. I¡¯m not familiar with it.¡± Mo Rao was a little hesitant.

    ¡°Madam, Young Madam, let me show the two of you around.¡± Sister Qin took the initiative to step forward. It could be seen that she was a very observant person.

    Mo Rao and Mo Wan nodded and toured the house under Sister Qin¡¯s lead.

    After the tour, Mo Rao took the initiative to ask Mo Wan to stay for dinner.

    ¡°I won¡¯t stay for dinner. Your body needs to rest. You have to eat dinner and sleep early tonight.¡± Mo Wan cared about Mo Rao¡¯s health from the bottom of her heart.

    ¡°Alright,e and eat next time.¡± Mo Rao was indeed not in the mood to ask her to stay. She sent Mo Wan to the entrance where Mo Wan¡¯s car was parked.

    Mo Wan looked at the winding mountain road and smiled. ¡°This ce isn¡¯t far from the old residence. It¡¯s five minutes down the mountain. It¡¯s convenient for you to return to the old residence in the future.¡±

    This was also Fu Ying¡¯s good intentions.

    However, Mo Rao no longer cared.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Mo Rao nodded.

    ¡°Rao Rao, do you know about Fu Ying¡¯s wedding?¡± Mo Wan suddenly asked.

    ¡°I know,¡± Mo Rao replied calmly. ¡°I refused, but it was useless.¡±

    Fu Ying was really¡­

    Mo Wan was speechless. Why didn¡¯t he know how to respect others?

    What Mo Rao needed now was respect and freedom. Could Fu Ying not tell, or was he deliberately pretending not to know?

    ¡°Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll help you tell him about this.¡± Mo Wan felt terrible when she saw Mo Rao¡¯s depressed appearance. Sheforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t care about him. He¡¯s a fool and a scumbag!¡±

    Mo Rao smiled. ¡°Okay, I understand, Mom.¡±

    Mo Wan sighed. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. The wind is strong on the mountain. Don¡¯te out. Go back and sleep for a while.¡±

 Chapter 164 - Genetic Mutation

    <h4>Chapter 164: Gic Mutation</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    After Mo Wan left, Mo Rao went back to sleep.

    When he woke up, it was already dark.

    Thenterns in the courtyard lit up, giving it an even more ancient feel.

    However, the wind was very cold. Mo Rao stood at the window for a while before closing it.

    ¡°Why are you only wearing this?¡± Fu Ying¡¯s figure appeared at the door. He was wearing a ck coat and exuded a cold aura.

    Mo Rao turned around and saw Fu Ying putting on a coat for her. She didn¡¯t reject him.

    She wouldn¡¯t hurt herself to spite him.

    ¡°Go eat. Dinner is ready.¡± Fu Ying held Mo Rao¡¯s hand. He had just returned and it was cold outside. Mo Rao was the one who stayed at home and had just woken up, but his hand was actually warmer than Mo Rao¡¯s.

    Fu Ying held Mo Rao¡¯s hand tightly and warmed it for her.

    Mo Rao broke free from him. ¡°No need.¡±

    ¡°Your hands are very cold. I just want to warm them for you.¡± Fu Ying frowned.

    ¡°You can warm your hands if you¡¯re cold, but what about your heart?¡± Mo Rao sneered and took the lead to walk out.

    Fu Ying frowned and followed.

    ......

    At the dining table, Fu Ying wanted to pick up some food for Mo Rao, but she avoided him. She could pick up whatever she wanted to eat.

    She didn¡¯t need this bted concern.

    ¡°Have you thought of the location of the wedding? Where do you like?¡± Fu Ying suddenly asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hold a wedding.¡± Mo Rao rejected directly.

    ¡°You must.¡± Fu Ying was very unyielding. ¡°This decision can¡¯t be changed.¡±

    Mo Rao looked up, her once gentle and clear eyes as cold as ice. ¡°Then why are you asking me? Since my opinion isn¡¯t important, stop talking nonsense and pretend to listen to me.¡±

    Fu Ying was speechless.

    The current Mo Rao was like a hedgehog, covered in thorns. As long as he approached, he would be stabbed.

    ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± Mo Rao lost her appetite, put down her bowl and chopsticks, and left.

    Fu Ying was about to chase after her when his phone rang.

    It was Mo Wan.

    ¡°Mom, what is it?¡± Fu Ying¡¯s voice was a little anxious.

    ¡°You still know that I¡¯m your mother?¡± Mo Wan¡¯s voice was filled with anger. ¡°You want to hold a wedding so you gave me an invitation? There¡¯s no room for discussion?¡±

    Fu Ying rubbed his temples. ¡°This is Mo Rao and my wedding. You just have to attend. There¡¯s no need to discuss.¡±

    Mo Wan was really angry. No matter how strange a case was, none of them were as infuriating as her son.

    ¡°Since you said it¡¯s your wedding with Rao Rao, it¡¯s between the two of you. Have you asked her opinion? Does she want to hold it?¡± Mo Wan questioned.

    Fu Ying replied coldly, ¡°I can listen to her on other things, but not this. As long as it¡¯s about her leaving me, I can¡¯t ept it.¡±

    ¡°You make it sound like you love her very much. Do you know how to love someone?¡± Mo Wan was furious. ¡°Do you think Rao Rao needs a formal wedding now? What she wants is for you to let her go. She wants a divorce!¡±

    When Fu Ying heard the word ¡°divorce¡±, his expression worsened even more.

    He replied, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for us to get a divorce.¡±

    ¡°Just because you say it¡¯s impossible doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s impossible. Do you have anymon sense? You¡¯ve already caused the children to die, so the initiative is no longer yours!¡± Mo Wan raised her voice. ¡°Who do you think you are? Rao Rao isn¡¯t the kind of person who values looks and money. Your advantage isn¡¯thing to her! She wants sincerity!¡±

    Suddenly, Mo Wan sneered. ¡°But it¡¯s toote for you to give your heart now. She has given you her heart for so many years, but you fed it to the dogs.¡±

    Fu Ying was silent.

    He also realized the difficulty of keeping Mo Rao.

    ¡°Fu Ying, although you¡¯re my son, I won¡¯t allow you to bully Rao Rao. If you can¡¯t understand what the problem between the two of you is, you¡¯ll lose Mo Rao forever,¡± Mo Wan exined painstakingly.

    ¡°If we don¡¯t get a divorce, I still have a chance to redeem myself. If we get a divorce, I¡¯ll really lose her.¡± Fu Ying was still stubborn. ¡°You don¡¯t have to talk about this anymore. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    The call was hung up. Mo Wan was so angry that she sat up from the bed, her expression frightening.

    ¡°Honey, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Lin, who had just taken a shower, walked in. Seeing that Mo Wan¡¯s expression was very bad, he quickly asked with concern.

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of your son!!¡± Mo Wan vented her anger on Fu Lin. ¡°If only I hadn¡¯t married you. I definitely wouldn¡¯t have given birth to such an unfilial son!¡±

    Fu Lin¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he quickly coaxed, ¡°Wifey, you can¡¯t me me. The Fu family¡¯s men all love our wives. He might have a gic mutation. It has nothing to do with me¡­¡±

 Chapter 165 - Donâ€™t Want to Hurt Myself

    <h4>Chapter 165: Don¡¯t Want to Hurt Myself</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Mo Wan was still very angry, although Fu Lin was indeed innocent.

    In the previous three generations of the Fu family, when had there ever been an unfilial son like Fu Ying?! He was even disloyal to his wife.

    Seeing that Mo Wan was still angry, Fu Lin asked carefully, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡±

    ¡°See for yourself!¡± Mo Wan threw the invitation at Fu Lin.

    After Fu Lin finished reading, he frowned.

    Fu Ying was actually going to hold a wedding with Mo Rao?

    This waspletely inappropriate!

    ¡°Look at your son. He¡¯s simply a bastard. He¡¯s dreaming. He actually thinks that a wedding can help him win back Rao Rao¡¯s heart? Unfortunately, not only won¡¯t he be able to win back Rao Rao¡¯s heart, but he¡¯ll probably push Rao Rao further away.¡± Mo Wan snorted coldly.

    ¡°He really doesn¡¯t understand Rao Rao¡¯s heart.¡± Fu Lin sighed.

    Mo Wan didn¡¯t want to speak.

    Fu Lin seemed to have guessed something. He asked again, ¡°So you called Fu Ying just now and asked him not to hold the wedding?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh, what else could it be?¡± Mo Wan asked angrily.

    ¡°Honey, think about it. Since he was young, when has that kid ever been obedient? Everyone looks up to him. He¡¯s high and mighty, so he doesn¡¯t know how to dote on others or respect others. Don¡¯t anger yourself.¡± Fu Lin quickly calmed Mo Wan down.

    ......

    ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know my own son?¡± Mo Wan was in a bad mood and spoke angrily.

    Her anger towards her son was all vented on her son¡¯s father.

    Fu Lin didn¡¯t dare to resist. He nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. My wife knows our son the best. I know you like Rao Rao very much. If they can be together and Fu Ying can turn over a new leaf and make it up to her, that would be the best oue. After all, in this world, there are very few girls who only want his love and not his money!¡±

    When she saw that Fu Lin had guessed what she was thinking, Mo Wan¡¯s mood improved.

    Fu Lin continued to coax his wife like he was coaxing a child. ¡°Honey, if Rao Rao really leaves Fu Ying, then it¡¯s because Fu Ying doesn¡¯t deserve it. He ruinsed things himself. But before the divorce, if Fu Ying really wants to change, we can try to help him, but we can¡¯t interfere too much. That won¡¯t be good.¡±

    Mo Wan thought so too. They wouldn¡¯t interfere in Fu Ying and Mo Wan¡¯s rtionship.

    However, at the critical moment, she still wanted to help her son.

    Because she knew that Fu Ying did know his mistake, but he didn¡¯t know how to change his ways.

    ¡­

    When Fu Ying returned to the bedroom, the door was already locked.

    She didn¡¯t wee him at all.

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t knock on the door. Instead, he went around to the window. Fortunately, the window was not locked. He nimbly climbed over the window and entered the room.

    ¡°Fu Ying, do you have any sense of shame?¡± Mo Rao faced the window, so she naturally saw Fu Ying climbing in. She questioned him coldly.

    ¡°How can you be shameless when you¡¯re pursuing a girl?¡± Fu Ying pped his hands and took off his coat before crawling into bed.

    Mo Rao subconsciously sat up to get out of bed. She would sleep in the second bedroom.

    However, Fu Ying grabbed her hand and held her down again.

    ¡°Rao Rao, it¡¯s my fault. I was very wrong this time. I know it¡¯s difficult for you to forgive me, but before you leave, can you give me another chance?¡± Fu Ying hugged Mo Rao tightly, his low voice pleading.

    She didn¡¯t expect the dignified President Fu to beg her so humbly.

    Mo Rao sneered.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already given you many chances, Fu Ying.¡± Mo Rao let Fu Ying hug her, but she felt indifferent.

    ¡°I know. I didn¡¯t cherish it. I¡¯ll definitely cherish it this time, really.¡± Fu Ying was a little anxious.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to give you another chance,¡± Mo Rao said coldly. ¡°By giving you a chance, I¡¯m letting down my two dead babies.¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s body stiffened, and the pain in his heart surged again.

    Wasn¡¯t he in pain? He was in pain too. If he could, he would give up everything to get those two children back.

    However, the children were already gone. There was nothing he could do. The only thing he could do was topensate Mo Rao, who was still by his side.

    Fu Ying endured the pain in his heart and his voice became firm. ¡°You have to give me a chance. Otherwise, I won¡¯t know what to do. Rao Rao, forgive my selfishness¡­¡±

    ¡°You know that you¡¯re selfish. What else do you want me to say?¡± Mo Rao closed her eyes tiredly. ¡°Stop talking. I don¡¯t want to hear this nonsense again.¡±

    She had once loved him so much, but now, she was so annoyed to hear him say another word.

 Chapter 166 - Grandmaâ€™s Call

    <h4>Chapter 166: Grandma¡¯s Call</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Fu Ying shut up, but his feelings didn¡¯t change.

    Even if Mo Rao didn¡¯t give him a chance, he had to create an opportunity himself.

    He had to do everything he could to keep her by his side. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to live on.

    ¡­

    The next morning, when Mo Rao woke up, she realized that Fu Ying had already woken up.

    He was putting on his clothes when he said, ¡°It¡¯s cold and you¡¯re weak. Sleep a little longer. Sister Qin will wake you up when breakfast is ready.¡±

    He had never been so worried about Mo Rao¡¯s health before.

    He would only send Gu Hai over to deliver food.

    It was as if Mo Rao was his pet.

    Mo Rao turned around and didn¡¯t even want to look at Fu Ying.

    ¡°I¡¯ve hired a fitness coach for you. You can go to the gym in your free time. She will teach you some simple exercises and you won¡¯t be tired. The doctor said that although you have to nourish your body, you have to exercise more to improve your stamina.¡± After Fu Ying put on his clothes, he walked to the bed and leaned over to kiss Mo Rao¡¯s forehead.

    Mo Rao was motionless and dazed, like a puppet.

    She had dreamed of the two childrenst night, but she only saw their figures and they didn¡¯t talk to her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best toe back early to have dinner with you. I¡¯ll go to work first.¡± Fu Ying ignored Mo Rao¡¯s aloofness and said.

    Unknowingly, he had swapped positions with Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao had once been the proactive one. Even if he didn¡¯t respond, she would happily lean forward and kiss him or deliberately touch his body.

    Now, Fu Ying had be the proactive one.

    This was probably karma.

    After Fu Ying left, Mo Rao took a tissue and wiped her forehead fiercely. It was as if that kiss was poisonous.

    She was helpless against Fu Ying. The courtyard was filled with surveince cameras and there were many servants. It was simply impossible for Mo Rao to escape.

    Even if she wanted to resist now, she didn¡¯t have enough stamina or strength.

    Recuperating was more important than anything else.

    ¡°Miss Mo, breakfast is ready,¡± Sister Qin said politely when she arrived outside the bedroom door.

    ¡°I understand.¡± Mo Rao got up, changed, and went out.

    After breakfast, Mo Rao didn¡¯t go to the gym but went straight to the studio.

    In the entire courtyard, she only liked the drawing room.

    This was her only spiritual sustenance now. It was her only job and source of ie.

    She still had to catch up on her manuscript and hand it in at the appointed time.

    She didn¡¯t use any brush or paint. Instead, she moved her notebook and sketchpad over, then faced the view outside the window. She began to draw.

    Just as Mo Rao was engrossed in her painting, her phone rang. It was a call from Old Madam Fu.

    ¡°Grandma.¡± Mo Rao tried her best to raise her voice.

    ¡°Rao Rao, where are you?¡± Old Madam Fu was as kind as ever.

    ¡°I¡¯m at home, a new residence not far from the old residence,¡± Mo Rao replied.

    Old Madam Fu smiled and said, ¡°You two moved to a new home. That¡¯s a good thing. Are you guys holding a wedding? Fu Ying gave me an invitation. I just found out about this.¡±

    Mo Rao was silent for a moment before answering, ¡°Yes, I think so.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t deny it to Old Madam Fu because she knew that she couldn¡¯t resist Fu Ying at the moment. What was the point of saying no? At that time, Fu Ying would probably have a way to make her attend the wedding.

    She might as well not deny it so firmly so that she wouldn¡¯t embarass herself.

    ¡°Fu Ying can handle the wedding. Don¡¯t worry, understand?¡± Old Madam Fu was afraid that Mo Rao would be tired.

    Mo Rao replied obediently, ¡°I know. Grandma, you have to take care of your health too.¡±

    At this moment, this girl was still concerned about her. Old Madam Fu¡¯s heart ached and she was angry too.

    ¡°I know. Alright, rest well,¡± Old Madam Fu said lovingly.

    ¡°Alright, goodbye, Grandma,¡± Mo Rao replied.

    After hanging up, Old Madam Fu¡¯s expression darkened.

    She said to Aunt Yun, who had served her for many years, ¡°Rao Rao must be worried about my health, so she didn¡¯t tell me anything. This child is too soft-hearted.¡±

    Aunt Yun med herself and said, ¡°It was my negligence. Young Madam was pregnant, but I didn¡¯t notice.¡±

    ¡°She deliberately hid it from us, so it¡¯s naturally difficult for us to know. Don¡¯t me yourself. But I won¡¯t let that little b*tch Qu Ru off. She actually killed my two great-grandchildren. She¡¯s really audacious!¡±

    ¡°But Old Madam, President Fu has already hidden her.¡± Aunt Yun was a little worried.

 Chapter 167 - Last Chance

    <h4>Chapter 167: Last Chance</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°So what if he hid her? As if I can¡¯t find her?¡± Old Madam Fu sneered. ¡°That little vixen can¡¯t possibly think that with Fu Ying protecting her, she can rest easy, right? This matter isn¡¯t only our family¡¯s business, but also the Qu family¡¯s!¡±

    Aunt Yun was stunned. ¡°Old Madam, do you mean to tell Old Madam Qu?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she has to handle this matter. Qu Ru is from the Qu family and the Qu family has never liked her. Now that her mistake has involved our two families, if Old Madam Qu doesn¡¯t deal with her properly, I won¡¯t let it slide!¡± Old Madam Fu was very angry.

    She had a good rtionship with Old Madam Qu. When she was young, Old Madam Qu had a daughter who was kidnapped. During that period of time, Old Madam Fu apanied her to search for her andforted her.

    Now that Qu Ru had done something like this, Old Madam Fu believed that Old Madam Qu would definitely stand on her side.

    Because Qu Ru was a disgrace to the Qu family.

    ¡­

    After a busy day, Fu Ying rushed home immediately after work.

    He rejected some unnecessary social engagements.

    Now, he was thinking about Mo Rao every moment. As long as he had time, he wanted to rush back and apany her.

    Perhaps Mo Rao no longer needed him, but he couldn¡¯t control his feelings.

    The moment he entered, Fu Ying asked Sister Qin, ¡°Where¡¯s Young Madam?¡±

    ¡°The Young Madam is in the atelier. Other than mealtime, she stayed there for the entire day,¡± Sister Qin reported.

    ¡°How can that do?¡± Fu Ying frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that she¡¯s not in good health? Why didn¡¯t you persuade her to rest?¡±

    Sister Qin felt a little guilty. ¡°President Fu, I went to persuade her, but Young Madam didn¡¯t listen to me. It¡¯s my fault.¡±

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t speak and just turned to go to the art room.

    Mo Rao was indeed there. She was sleeping on the recliner.

    ¡°Rao Rao¡ª¡± Fu Ying wanted to wake Mo Rao up, but when he saw her tired appearance, his heart softened. He took off his coat to cover her.

    The heater in the studio was on. It wasn¡¯t cold, but it wasn¡¯t warm enough to sleep uncovered.

    Just as he covered her with the coat, Mo Rao woke up.

    The moment she saw Fu Ying, resistance shed across her eyes. She immediately stood up and pushed his coat away. ¡°No need.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll catch a cold.¡± Fu Ying sighed.

    ¡°I know.¡± Mo Rao stood up and saved the manuscript on theputer. Then, she turned to look at Fu Ying. Her gaze seemed to have changed. ¡°Fu Ying, do you really want topensate me?¡±

    Fu Ying was stunned for a moment before nodding and answering seriously, ¡°Yes, I will do my best topensate you for the injuries you suffered.¡±

    Mo Rao smiled. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll give you onest chance. But before I forgive you, you can¡¯t touch me again.¡±

    This was something she had thought of today.

    Since Fu Ying was so stubborn, she might as well act along. She would think of a way to leave after he let down his guard.

    The more she resisted, the more Fu Ying would keep a watch on her in case something happened to her.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Fu Ying agreed almost without thinking.

    He was a little excited. He didn¡¯t expect Mo Rao to agree to give him a chance. He was even happier than if he had negotiated a big project.

    He held Mo Rao¡¯s hand. ¡°Rao Rao, thank you.¡±

    Mo Rao tried her best to suppress the hatred in her heart and smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. I¡¯m too weak. Didn¡¯t you refuse to let me go since you know this about me?¡±

    An awkward expression shed across Fu Ying¡¯s face. He had indeed used Mo Rao¡¯s soft-hearted personality to hurt her again and again.

    ¡°It won¡¯t happen again. Let¡¯s go have dinner. It¡¯s already made.¡± Fu Ying¡¯s fingers rubbed the back of Mo Rao¡¯s hand gently. He tried to use this gentle action to win back Mo Rao¡¯s heart.

    Mo Rao nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Just as she was about to leave, Fu Ying changed his mind and picked her up horizontally. ¡°I¡¯ll carry you.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± Mo Rao frowned.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t carried you like this in a long time. You¡¯re too light.¡± Fu Ying weighed her in his arms. She was really as light as a butterfly. In the past, although she was thin, her figure wasn¡¯t bad. She was voluptuous in the right ces and slender in the right ces. Now, she was emaciated.

    Mo Rao reached out and hooked her arms around Fu Ying¡¯s neck. She didn¡¯t speak and only leaned her head on his arms.

    Fu Ying carried Mo Rao to the dining room to eat. When Sister Qin and the servants saw this, they retreated.

    After putting Mo Rao down, Fu Ying thoughtfully scooped rice for her, peeled prawns for her, and picked fish bones. His every action was like that of a gentle and meticulous lover.

 Chapter 168 - Crazy Woman

    <h4>Chapter 168: Crazy Woman</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Mo Rao let Fu Ying serve her like a servant.

    This was what he should do. She had been too amodating in the past.

    ¡°Eat more fish. It¡¯s very delicious and nourishing.¡± Fu Ying picked up the fish meat and ced it in Mo Rao¡¯s bowl. His voice was very gentle.

    Mo Rao nodded and took a bite. ¡°It¡¯s quite delicious.¡±

    ¡°If you like it, eat more. I¡¯ll ask the kitchen to cook this dish tomorrow. You can stop eating when you¡¯re tired of it.¡± Fu Ying smiled while feeling gratified.

    This fish was very expensive, about 20,000 yuan per fish, but as long as Mo Rao liked to eat it, he was willing to keep buying it.

    Mo Rao nodded and ate silently.

    ¡­

    In the Jade Heaven Vi, Qu Ru was furious.

    She rushed towards the door, but two bodyguards stopped her.

    ¡°Miss Qu, don¡¯t make things difficult for us,¡± the bodyguard said coldly.

    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Qu Ru shouted angrily. ¡°I want to see Fu Ying. If you dare to stop me, you¡¯re courting death!¡± Qu Ru kept struggling, but she couldn¡¯t break free from the two bodyguards¡¯ hands.

    She had been locked up here for a few days. Fu Ying didn¡¯t pick up the phone or visit her. Was he going to abandon herpletely?

    She was indignant. She had worked hard to get close to Fu Ying and finally had a chance to be with him. Now, it was all ruined.

    ¡°This is President Fu¡¯s order. You¡¯re not allowed to step out of the vi!¡± the bodyguard replied.

    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Qu Ru cursed. ¡°Don¡¯t you dogs know who I am? I¡¯m President Fu¡¯s savior and his favorite woman. He let me stay here in order to protect me. Do you understand? I want to see him now. Get lost!¡±

    The bodyguards were indifferent and only held Qu Ru down so that she couldn¡¯t move.

    Qu Ru screamed hysterically, ¡°Let go of me! Fu Ying, Fu Ying,e and save me. Didn¡¯t you want to marry me? Didn¡¯t you want to take wedding photos with me? Come and save me!¡±

    ¡°Miss Qu, I advise you to stop dreaming.¡± The bodyguard told Qu Ru directly, ¡°President Fu won¡¯t marry you. He¡¯s about to hold a wedding with Young Madam. Everyone knows about this now. If he really wants to marry you, why would this happen?¡±

    Qu Ru instantly fell silent and red at the bodyguard. ¡°What? What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I make myself clear? President Fu is going to hold a wedding with Young Madam next month. Everyone knows.¡± The bodyguard also disliked Qu Ru. She was willful and scheming.

    Qu Ru suddenly fell to the ground. Her eyes widened in shock. ¡°Impossible. How could this be? He clearly promised to apany me to take wedding photos¡­¡±

    Mo Rao must have used some despicable method to force Fu Ying to hold the wedding.

    They had long gotten married. Fu Ying had never held a wedding and the outside world didn¡¯t even know about their rtionship. Why would they hold a wedding now?

    There was only one reason, and that was that Mo Rao had used her loss of two children, Fu Ying¡¯s guilt and the Fu family¡¯s guilt towards her to force Fu Ying to hold the wedding.

    This woman looked innocent and kind, but she was actually very scheming. She was too disgusting!

    Qu Ru gritted her teeth so hard that her knuckles turned white.

    She stood up and pointed at the bodyguard. ¡°No, let me tell you. Fu Ying must have been deceived by Mo Rao. He definitely didn¡¯t hold the wedding out of sincere feelings. Send me to see Fu Ying immediately. When he sees me, he wille to his senses. I am the woman he loves the most. When I be the Young Madam of the Fu family, you will be rewarded!¡±

    The bodyguard was speechless. ¡°Miss Qu, wake up. Stop dreaming!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not dreaming!¡± Qu Ru shouted. ¡°This is true. I¡¯m the woman Fu Ying loves the most. You just don¡¯t understand the situation. You¡¯ll regret it in the future. If you dare to stop me now, you¡¯ll definitely pay the price. At that time, Fu Ying will kill you!¡±

    With that, Qu Ru actually screamed crazily, her voice almost deafening the bodyguards.

    Fortunately, the doctor rushed over and immediately injected Qu Ru with a tranquilizer to calm her down.

    Qu Ru¡¯s eyes widened. She was extremely indignant, but under the effect of the medicine, she couldn¡¯t help but fall asleep.

    While her consciousness was blurring, only her unwillingness to give up on Fu Ying remained. All these years, she had always wanted to social climb. She had enough of being the illegitimate daughter of the Qu family and being ostracized by the Qu family. If she could marry into the Fu family, the Qu family would only lower their heads in front of her in the future. But now, her n had failed.

 Chapter 169 - Bedtime Story

    <h4>Chapter 169: Bedtime Story</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Night fell.

    Mo Rao was already asleep.

    Fu Ying made a call in the study.

    ¡°How is she?¡± Fu Ying lit a cigarette and asked calmly.

    ¡°President Fu, Miss Qu¡¯s recovery isn¡¯t bad. Don¡¯t worry.¡± The person who picked up the phone was a doctor from the Jade Heaven Vi.

    Fu Ying still said calmly, ¡°Pay attention to her recovery. Inform me immediately when it¡¯s about time.¡±

    He would send Qu Ru away and never let here back.

    The doctor naturally understood what Fu Ying meant. He hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°President Fu, there¡¯s nothing wrong with Miss Qu¡¯s health, but her mental state doesn¡¯t seem to be good. She keeps asking to see you every day and only calms down when injected with a tranquilizer.¡±

    Fu Ying frowned. ¡°What does it have to do with me? I won¡¯t see her.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± The doctor immediately understood.

    Since Fu Ying didn¡¯t care about Qu Ru, there was no need for a doctor like him to say anything.

    After hanging up, Fu Ying finished smoking. He put out the cigarette and stood up to go to the window.

    Thinking back to what had happened between him and Qu Ru, he felt that it was really a huge mistake.

    Back then, he had only paid attention to this illegitimate daughter of the Qu family because Qu Ru had saved him. He had also investigated a lot of information about her.

    Fu Ying knew that Qu Ru¡¯s mother had always been a mistress.

    However, he had never thought about Qu Ru¡¯s personality. In front of him, Qu Ru seemed understanding and resilient. Even if she was targeted by the Qu family, she still stubbornly lived on.

    That fragile yet resilient image left a deep impression on Fu Ying. Unknowingly, he started to pay more attention to her.

    Coincidentally, during that period of time, Fu Ying had never found a woman or had a girlfriend because he didn¡¯t like any woman. No matter how he thought about it, he seemed to have only paid attention to Qu Ru during that period of time.

    As they interacted more frequently, the two of them naturally became a couple. As for how deep their rtionship was, Fu Ying didn¡¯t know.

    Now that he thought about it, he probably didn¡¯t have much feelings for her. It was just that Fu Ying didn¡¯t know what it was like to really love someone, so he thought that he loved Qu Ru.

    He had never had any improper thoughts about Qu Ru. Back then, when they hugged, he didn¡¯t feel any desire for her.

    He thought that this was respect for Qu Ru. Later on, when he was with Mo Rao, he felt endless desire for her. It was apletely different feeling than his feelings toward Qu Ru.

    He thought that this was just a physical need and ignored his emotional changes.

    In the end, hHe realized that he didn¡¯t love Qu Ru, and his desire for Mo Rao¡¯s body happened to show that he had fallen in love with this woman.

    He had hurt a woman he had fallen deeply in love with for a woman he didn¡¯t love.

    After pondering for a moment, Fu Ying stood up and went to the master bedroom.

    Mo Rao was wearing white pajamas and flipping through a fairy tale book on the bed.

    This was her daily ritual before bed now.

    ¡°You¡¯re still reading? It¡¯ste. It¡¯s time to sleep.¡± Fu Ying walked over and took the book from Mo Rao¡¯s hand.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t finished reading this story.¡± Mo Rao frowned and said unhappily.

    Fu Ying flipped through it briefly. He wondered why Mo Rao liked to read such childish fairy tales.

    He sat at the head of the bed and covered Mo Rao with the nket. Then, he said helplessly, ¡°Close your eyes and sleep. I¡¯ll read this story to you. You can sleep after listening to it.¡±

    Mo Rao was stunned. He would read her a bedtime story?

    Wasn¡¯t this something parents did for their children?

    She wanted to refuse, but Fu Ying had already started reading. ¡°At this moment, there was a sound in the dense forest¡­¡±

    ¡°Not here.¡± Mo Rao interrupted Fu Ying. ¡°It¡¯s the start of the next paragraph.¡±

    Fu Ying shrugged. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll read from wherever you want.¡±

    His voice was actually very pleasant, maic, and deep. Even when reading fairy tales, he gave off a charming feeling.

    Mo Rao used to like his voice.

    She closed her eyes, but she was hypothesizing. If the children were fine and Fu Ying treated her as well as he did now, how good would that be?

    She would definitely stay and happily wait for the children to be born to form aplete family of four.

    Perhaps when the children were a little older, she would read fairy tales to them before bed and read this storybook that Brother Zhang had written for Momo.

    As she thought about it, a tear fell from the corner of Mo Rao¡¯s eye. She turned her back to Fu Ying.

    Fu Ying looked at Mo Rao and frowned slightly, but he continued to read the story.

 Chapter 170 - Trying on the Wedding Dress

    Chapter 170: Trying on the Wedding Dress

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Fu Ying lowered his head and kissed Mo Rao, his eyes filled with love.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t I already married to the woman I love the most?¡±

    Mo Rao smiled. Although there was no mirth in her eyes, she still felt very happy.

    At least Lu Yao and Lu Xue saw the truth.

    Lu Xue watched at the loving scene between the two of them and felt even more jealous. However, in front of Fu Ying, she had no status or right to continue targeting Mo Rao. She could only hold back her anger and apologize. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we were too nosy.¡±

    !!

    With that, Lu Xue pulled Lu Yao away.

    Although Lu Yao was unwilling, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything else.

    After the two of them left, Fu Ying really asked Mo Rao for a video. ¡°Let me see that video.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to see?¡± Mo Rao didn¡¯t want to give it to him.

    ¡°You followed me secretly back then? Were you afraid that something would really happen between us?¡± Fu Ying was in a good mood. When he thought about how Mo Rao cared about him, even if she only used to care about him, he would feel very happy.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t deny it. At that time, she really treated Fu Ying as her idol. Although she wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to interfere with his rtionships, she would secretly pay attention to them.

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t force Mo Rao. He just held her hand and said with a smile, ¡°I really underestimated you. I thought you had always been soft-hearted. I didn¡¯t expect you to have a temper.¡±

    She had insulted the Lu family¡¯s sisters so harshly just now and didn¡¯t leave them any dignity at all.

    Although Mo Rao had been treating him like this recently, this was the first time he had seen her treat others so harshly.

    The more he understood her, the more interesting he found her.

    ¡°What happened after that? You chased her away. How did you deal with me?¡± Fu Ying looked curious.

    Mo Rao thought about it and replied casually, ¡°I called the waiter to get you in the car and go home.¡±

    ¡°Oh really? You didn¡¯t take the opportunity to kiss me?¡± Fu Ying smiled skyly.

    He actually remembered that time.

    Although he had drunk a lot, his alcohol tolerance was high, so when Lu Xue brought him into the washroom, he was actually conscious. Just as he was about to push Lu Xue away, Mo Rao appeared and used Lu Xue righteously, ¡°How can you do this? You¡¯re a girl after all. Don¡¯t you have any sense of shame?!¡±

    Fu Ying pretended to be drunk.

    Later, Mo Rao called the KTV waiter over and helped him into the car. Mo Rao followed him. She gently rested his head on her thigh while she quietly looked at the scenery outside the window. Fu Ying secretly opened his eyes and took a look. He would always remember that quiet and beautiful feeling.

    He seemed to find peace in this young girl.

    Perhaps it was because of this feeling that in the end, he didn¡¯t resist his family¡¯s arrangements and married Mo Rao.

    ¡°This wedding dress is thetest model. It¡¯s called ¡®Eternal Dreams¡¯. It¡¯s handmade and there¡¯s only one in the world. Young Madam Fu, you can try it.¡± The staff rmended enthusiastically.

    Mo Rao looked at the wedding dress in front of her. It had dreamy balloon sleeves and a deep V neckline filled with sparkling diamonds. It was very tight at the waist and couldn¡¯t be worn without a good figure. The skirt was very fluffy and swayed on the ground. It was covered with sequins and reflected bright light under the light. It was indeed like a beautiful dream.

    Every gem on it was expensive, and very few people could afford this wedding dress.

    This wedding dress was only for sale, not for rent.

    ¡°Go and try it on.¡± The moment Fu Ying saw the wedding dress, he already imagined Mo Rao wearing it. She would definitely look very beautiful.

    She was like a little princess. She was worthy of everything beautiful in the world.

    Mo Rao looked at the wedding dress in a daze. This was what she had once looked forward to the most.

    A wedding. A wedding dress. A promise.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Perhaps to make up for her pitiful past, Mo Rao nodded and walked into the fitting room.

    The shop assistant took off the wedding dress and was about to go in to help Mo Rao try it on when she was stopped by Fu Ying. ¡°I¡¯ll go in.¡±

    The shop assistant immediately nodded.

    The fitting rooms of this bridal shop were very luxurious. They were big and spacious. There was a bright full-length mirror in the fitting room that could see the effect of the first try.

    Mo Rao was sitting on a stool and taking off her shoes. She thought that it was the shop assistant who came in. After taking off her shoes, she realized that it was Fu Ying.

    ¡°What are you doing in here?¡± Mo Rao asked warily.

    When this man was horny, he didn¡¯t care about anything else.

    Fu Ying waved the wedding dress. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for you to try it on alone. Let me help you.¡±

    Mo Rao¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°I don¡¯t need it!¡±

 Chapter 171 - Mocked

    <h4>Chapter 171: Mocked</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Lu Yao continued angrily, ¡°I¡¯m not spouting nonsense. Sister, do you think the Li family canpare to the Fu family? Besides, aren¡¯t you on good terms with President Fu? If you work hard, perhaps the current Young Madam Fu will be you!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s already married. Why are you still talking about this?¡± Lu Xue sounded a little helpless.

    ¡°You can get a divorce if you¡¯re married. Do you think Fu Ying really likes Mo Rao? How can someone of his status be loyal? Not long ago, he brought Qu Ru to Old Madam Qu¡¯s birthday banquet and swaggered around. Everyone thought that was his true love. I didn¡¯t expect him to hold a wedding with Mo Rao. He clearly doesn¡¯t love either of them!¡± Lu Yao analyzed.

    Lu Xue felt that her sister was getting more and more ridiculous. She put down the wedding dress and stopped her. ¡°Alright, stop talking about this. I¡¯m going to marry Li Su.¡±

    Although Mo Rao didn¡¯t see the woman¡¯s face, she was sure who this woman was.

    She was Fu Ying¡¯s former ssmate and also Fu Ying¡¯s admirer.

    After all, Mo Rao had lived in the Fu family for so long. She knew some people around Fu Ying.

    Everyone knew that Lu Xue liked Fu Ying. She had evene to the Fu family¡¯s old residence to attend Old Madam Fu¡¯s birthday banquet. Mo Rao saw how she acted towards Fu Ying and knew that she liked him.

    This was because Mo Rao also liked Fu Ying. She knew what it was like to like someone.

    It was passionate fervor.

    The reason Lu Xue didn¡¯t want Lu Yao to continue was that there were many shop assistants here. If they heard some gossip, it would be very troublesome.

    She turned around and saw Mo Rao standing not far away.

    ¡°Sister, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Yao saw that Lu Xue¡¯s expression was off and turned to look.

    Wasn¡¯t that Mo Rao?

    Lu Yao had seen Mo Rao¡¯s photo, but she had never seen her in person. She didn¡¯t expect her to look better in person.

    On her small face, her facial features were exquisite and beautiful. Her fair skin shone under the light. Her figure was petite and slender, and she was curvy. If she was a little taller, she would have had a model¡¯s figure.

    Lu Xue looked very embarrassed. ¡°Mo Rao, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for me to be here?¡± Mo Rao asked calmly.

    She didn¡¯t really like Lu Xue. Some things had happened in the past, causing her to have a bad impression of this person.

    Lu Xue smiled awkwardly. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    She was clearly meek towards Mo Rao.

    Seeing that her sister seemed to be a little afraid of Mo Rao, Lu Yao was very unhappy. She wasn¡¯t afraid of Mo Rao. Although Mo Rao was Young Madam Fu now, she might get a divorce one day.

    ¡°Sister, are you familiar with her? I heard that she¡¯s actually been married to Fu Ying for a few years, but she only announced it recently. It seems like her status isn¡¯t very high.¡± Lu Yao looked at Mo Rao disdainfully.

    ¡°Yaoyao!¡± Lu Xue immediately stopped her sister with a strange expression.

    Mo Rao looked at Lu Yao coldly, her eyes filled with mockery. ¡°Since you like the position of Young Madam Fu so much and feel that my status isn¡¯t good, you can work hard and see if you can snatch this position.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I can¡¯tpare to you?!¡± Lu Yao¡¯s face turned red.

    ¡°An arrogant person like you probably feels good about yourself. Of course you think you canpare to me, but why didn¡¯t Fu Ying discover you? Why didn¡¯t he marry you?¡± Mo Rao raised her eyebrows, not taking Lu Yao seriously at all.

    Lu Yao gritted her teeth in anger.

    She really wanted to marry into the Fu family, but she wasn¡¯t that capable.

    She felt humiliated after being mocked by Mo Rao in public.

    ¡°Mo Rao! Please be polite!¡± Lu Xue immediately stood up for her sister when she saw her being humiliated.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask your good sister to wash her mouth? How dare she go out with her mouth full of feces and pollute the environment?¡± Mo Rao looked at Lu Xue disdainfully.

    It was indeed Lu Yao who spoke rudely first.

    Lu Yao scolded angrily, ¡°What are you so proud of? Mo Rao, do you really think Fu Ying likes you? If he really likes you, why did he hold a wedding for you only now? Why did he only admit your existence now? When he apanied Qu Ru to Old Madam Qu¡¯s birthday banquet, he was so considerate. He didn¡¯t take you, his first wife, seriously at all!¡±

    Mo Rao¡¯s expression darkened. Everyone knew that Fu Ying had apanied Qu Ru to Old Madam Qu¡¯s birthday banquet. Now, it had be a topic of ridicule.

 Chapter 172 - Confidence

    <h4>Chapter 172: Confidence</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    But soon, Mo Rao felt relieved.

    She didn¡¯t love Fu Ying now. So what if Fu Ying got involved with that woman?

    She couldn¡¯t be bothered with the two of them and turned to leave.

    However, Lu Yao refused to let go of her. ¡°Are you feeling guilty? You don¡¯t dare to continue? Weren¡¯t you talking quite enthusiastically just now?¡±

    ¡°It sounds like you admire a mistress like Qu Ru. Then you can also treat her as a role model and find a target.¡± Mo Rao nced at Lu Xue with an indifferent gaze.

    How could Lu Yao admire mistresses?

    She used Mo Rao angrily, ¡°Mo Rao, stop pretending. You¡¯re the mistress. Back then, Fu Ying and Qu Ru were a couple. It was you who interfered and caused them to break up!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really interesting. Fu Ying and I are legally married. Who does Qu Ru think she is?¡± Mo Rao sneered. ¡°Hehe, Qu Ru is indeed a mistress now.¡±

    And she was a mistress with crippled legs.

    If Fu Ying hadn¡¯t done this, Mo Rao probably wouldn¡¯t even give him a chance to redeem himself.

    This was the only thing thatforted Mo Rao.

    Although it couldn¡¯t ount for the death of the two children, it was revenge.

    Lu Yao couldn¡¯t stand Mo Rao¡¯s high and mighty appearance. She looked smug, as if she was mocking them for overestimating themselves. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. Why was an orphan whose parents had died so lucky?

    Mo Rao wasn¡¯t worthy of Fu Ying!

    Although she wasn¡¯t bad-looking, there were many good-looking women.

    ¡°Mo Rao, don¡¯t be too smug. Rtionships are about firste first serve. Fu Ying clearly liked Qu Ru first, but you still tried your best to marry him. A mistress like you will suffer retribution sooner orter!¡± Lu Yao cursed indignantly.

    When she said this, Lu Xue¡¯s expression was obviously strange.

    Mo Rao nced at Lu Xue and deliberately asked, ¡°You¡¯re so high-minded and can¡¯t stand mistresses, so your sister must be very sad. As her sister, you actually scolded her?¡±

    Lu Xue looked at Mo Rao in shock. ¡°Mo Rao, you!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my sister?!¡± Lu Yao even rushed to speak. ¡°My sister isn¡¯t a scheming mistress. She is about to officially be the daughter-inw of the Li family. Do you think she¡¯s like you?!¡±

    ¡°Then your sister is really amazing. Have you forgotten what you did in the past?¡± Mo Rao stared deeply at Lu Xue.

    Lu Xue¡¯s expression turned uglier. She stopped her sister, who wanted to continue. ¡°Stop it!¡±

    Lu Yao was arguing with Mo Rao. She didn¡¯t understand why her sister stopped her and was a little unhappy. ¡°Sister, why are you afraid of her? She¡¯s just relying on Fu Ying¡¯s power. If not for Fu Ying, who do you think she is? She¡¯s not even worthy of carrying your shoes!¡±

    ¡°I told you to stop!¡± Lu Xue stopped her again, her tone much harsher.

    Mo Rao sneered. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not worthy of carrying your sister¡¯s shoes. Then is your sister worthy of marrying into the Fu family?¡±

    ¡°Why not? Everyone is more qualified than you!¡± Lu Yao said bluntly.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite confident. It¡¯s a pity that you didn¡¯t be Young Madam Fu.¡± Mo Rao said sarcastically.

    Lu Yao really had such thoughts. She had always felt that Mo Rao was lucky. Her parents had saved Old Madam Fu, so she had the chance to get close to her.

    Old Madam Fu must have felt bad and forced Fu Ying to marry Mo Rao!

    She was full of confidence. ¡°Of course it¡¯s a pity. If I were Young Madam Fu, I would definitely win Fu Ying over. He would definitely fall deeply in love with me.¡±

    Hearing such stupid words, Mo Rao actually wanted tough.

    It was rare for her to want tough these days, thanks to this woman telling her jokes.

    A bunch of women wanted to climb into Fu Ying¡¯s bed, and Lu Yao was no exception.

    However, she couldn¡¯t get into contact with Fu Ying at all.

    In the past, her sister Lu Xue was ssmates with Fu Ying, so they barely had some contact. She also saw a few photos that her sister had secretly taken.

    The young man in the photo was very handsome and charming.

    Later on, she saw Fu Ying in various reports. He had already transformed from a youth to a mature man and was even more charming.

    Unfortunately, at this moment, the Lu family¡¯s sisters had no chance to interact with Fu Ying anymore.

    Even someone as obsessed as Lu Xue couldn¡¯t get close to Fu Ying.

 Chapter 173 - Who Dares to Touch Her

    <h4>Chapter 173: Who Dares to Touch Her</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    However, the Lu family¡¯s sisters didn¡¯t expect Fu Ying to marry a woman with a lower status than them.

    Mo Rao was an orphan without parents.

    Lu Yao had always felt that this was unfair. Was someone like Mo Rao worthy?

    However, she couldn¡¯t see Mo Rao, nor could she mock her. Now that she had finally seen Mo Rao in person, it would be strange if she didn¡¯t vent her anger.

    Moreover, Lu Yao had always believed that Fu Ying liked Qu Ru. She was the first woman Fu Ying fell in love with and was his first love. How could a woman like Mo Raopare to her?

    ¡°I really admire your stupidity and confidence.¡± Mo Rao sighed deeply. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask your sister? She¡¯s much prettier than you. Why didn¡¯t she capture Fu Ying¡¯s heart?¡±

    Hearing Mo Rao praise that she was prettier than her sister, Lu Xue actually felt a little proud.

    But then her expression darkened again.

    Mo Rao continued, ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to be Young Madam Fu. Why don¡¯t you learn more from your sister? She has many methods, but it¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s not enough to capture Fu Ying¡¯s heart.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lu Yao red at Mo Rao.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen your sister¡¯s despicable methods. Why don¡¯t you show me what you have?¡± Mo Rao mocked.

    Lu Yao was furious. ¡°Mo Rao, don¡¯t nder her. My sister wouldn¡¯t do that!¡±

    ¡°You make it sound like you¡¯re a worm in her stomach. Why would she tell you what she did?¡± Mo Rao nced at Lu Xue.

    ¡°Mo Rao!¡± After Lu Xue¡¯s dirty past was exposed, her expression was dark and she was a little angry. ¡°Do you have to rub salt on my wound here?¡±

    That was just a shameful history.

    Mo Rao replied disdainfully, ¡°If you want to me someone, me your sister for talking too much and being brainless. She was the one who provoked me first.¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t mean it,¡± Lu Xue argued.

    ¡°Then I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Mo Rao shrugged.

    Lu Xue never knew that Mo Rao was so eloquent. She had seen Mo Rao once or twice in the past, but she had never spoken to her. Just from her appearance, Mo Rao seemed like a quiet, gentle, and introverted girl. She waspletely different from the woman in front of her, who was full of aggression.

    Lu Xue was furious. ¡°Do you have to be so calctive?¡±

    ¡°Then keep your sister in line and don¡¯t let here out and bite people!¡± Mo Rao said sternly. ¡°Lu Xue, do you really not like your sister talking about this? When she said that you were worthy of Fu Ying, weren¡¯t you smug? You actually like to hear her say this. It was as if you gave up on your own ord and that as long as you wanted to, you could marry into the family!¡±

    Mo Rao¡¯s words made Lu Xue¡¯s face turn pale. The employees beside her didn¡¯t dare to speak, but they pricked up their ears to listen to the gossip.

    Lu Xue stopped her from continuing. ¡°Stop talking!¡±

    ¡°I was right. You¡¯re actually unwilling to marry into the Li family. You¡¯ve always been coveting Fu Ying. As long as there¡¯s a chance, you¡¯ll still use those shameful methods to try to get him. A person like you is even more hypocritical and scheming. Will your sister despise you?¡± Mo Rao actually smiled as she spoke and deliberately nced at Lu Yao.

    Lu Yao¡¯s expression wasplicated and she didn¡¯t speak for a moment.

    ¡°Mo Rao, you have a sharp tongue!¡± Lu Xue clenched her fists. Her eyes were filled with anger, but she didn¡¯t dare to touch Mo Rao.

    ¡°How can I deal with trash like you if I¡¯m not powerful?¡± Mo Rao asked.

    Lu Yao couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She suddenly raised her hand. ¡°How dare you scold us?!¡±

    Seeing her sister attack, Lu Xue still didn¡¯t stop her. Instead, she had an urge to let her sister fight harder and stand up for her.

    She wanted to see Mo Rao being beaten up in front of everyone. What Young Madam Fu? Pfft!

    Fu Ying definitely didn¡¯t like her!

    Mo Rao looked at Lu Yao¡¯s raised hand. Her eyes were as cold as ice, but her body didn¡¯t move.

    As long as Lu Yao dared to hit her, she would make Lu Yao pay the price!

    At this moment, a hand protected Mo Rao and hugged her. The other hand grabbed Lu Yao and pushed her away, causing her to fall heavily to the ground.

    Mo Rao first smelled a familiar fragrance mixed with the smell of tobo. Then, she heard Fu Ying¡¯s voice. ¡°Which of you dares to touch her?¡±

    His voice was cold and threatening.

    Mo Rao looked up at Fu Ying. She wanted to push him away, but when she saw Lu Yao and Lu Xue¡¯s shocked expressions, she deliberately shrank into Fu Ying¡¯s arms.

 Chapter 174 - Someone To Be Scolded

    <h4>Chapter 174: Someone To Be Scolded</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    The man in front of them had a cold expression, and the darkness in his eyes made the two sisters involuntarily feel afraid.

    However, Lu Yao quickly put on a happy expression. ¡°Are you President Fu? I didn¡¯t expect to see you here!¡±

    Lu Xue also secretly nced at Fu Ying, her heart pounding.

    After so many years, he was still so handsome.

    And his imposing presence had be even stronger.

    If her n had not failed back then, the woman standing beside Fu Ying now would be her¡­

    Thinking of this, Lu Xue was a little indignant.

    ¡°President Fu, you might not know me, but you should remember my sister!¡± Lu Yao saw that Fu Ying didn¡¯t react and quickly pointed at Lu Xue.

    Lu Xue looked at Fu Ying expectantly.

    Unexpectedly, Fu Ying nced at the two of them and didn¡¯t have any reaction. He only asked coldly, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Hearing this, Mo Rao actually burst outughing.

    Lu Yao and Lu Xue¡¯s faces turned pale.

    ¡°President Fu, my sister was your high school ssmate. She used to be your deskmate!¡± Lu Yao reminded him indignantly.

    ¡°I had so many deskmates. Is there a need to remember her?¡± Fu Ying frowned.

    Lu Xue bit her lip and felt embarrassed.

    Mo Rao wanted tough even more. Fu Ying was like this. He didn¡¯t care about the feelings of people he didn¡¯t care about and didn¡¯t show any respect.

    ¡°What are youughing about?!¡± Lu Yao was furious. ¡°It¡¯s normal for someone as important as President Fu to forget things. What are you so proud of?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just thinking about how your sister spent so much effort back then and was about to give up her virginity. In the end, Fu Ying doesn¡¯t even remember her. She¡¯s quite pitiful.¡± Mo Rao looked at Lu Xue sympathetically.

    Lu Xue¡¯s lips were about to bleed from biting them. Seeing that Mo Rao still wanted to say something, she immediately shouted, ¡°Stop it! That¡¯s enough!¡±

    Lu Yao immediately agreed. ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t make things up and nder others!¡±

    ¡°I made it up?¡± Mo Rao smiled coldly. ¡°Lu Xue, did you forget about drugging Fu Ying¡¯s wine ss in the private room? You followed him when he went to the washroom and wanted to rape him in the washroom. If I hadn¡¯t gone over to take Fu Ying away, would you have really banged him in that kind of ce?¡±

    Lu Xue¡¯s face turned pale when she heard this, while Lu Yao¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    Even Fu Ying was surprised because he didn¡¯t remember this at all.

    ¡°Impossible, my sister would never do that!¡± Lu Yao denied directly.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I show you the video I recorded?¡± Mo Rao curled her lips. She knew that this woman was not a good person. At that time, she was afraid that Fu Ying would be tricked by this woman and deliberately took a video to remind Fu Ying in the future.

    Unexpectedly, Lu Xue never appeared again.

    Lu Yao was still holding on. ¡°Okay, if you can¡¯t take it out, I¡¯ll sue you!¡±

    Mo Rao was about to take out her phone, but Lu Xue stopped her. Her eyes were red as she looked at Mo Rao venomously. ¡°Is there a need? It¡¯s been so long, yet you still want to dig it out! I¡¯m getting married now, but you still won¡¯t let me go?¡±

    ¡°Will I not let you off, or will your good sister not let you off?¡± Mo Rao asked. ¡°If she hadn¡¯t been courting death, would I have exposed your dirty past?¡±

    Lu Xue immediately looked at Lu Yao, her eyes filled with dissatisfaction.

    Lu Yao hurriedly exined, ¡°I just want to defend my sister!¡±

    ¡°If you really wanted to defend your sister, you wouldn¡¯t have been so aggressive about these things. You clearly knew that I might say something even worse, but didn¡¯t you also refuse tp stop?¡± Mo Rao was amazed by Lu Yao¡¯s foolishness.

    Lu Yao¡¯s expression changed and she suddenly became embarrassed.

    Lu Xue said to Lu Yao in frustration, ¡°Shut up. Don¡¯t say anything until I tell you to!¡±

    ¡°You two sisters are really interesting. Are you deliberately screwing each other over?¡± Mo Rao mocked.

    Lu Xue couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She said to Fu Ying, ¡°Fu Ying, we used to be ssmates and have some old ties. She¡¯s openly scolding me here. Don¡¯t you care?¡±

    She thought that Fu Ying would uphold justice, but she didn¡¯t expect him to only say coldly, ¡°Who has old ties with you? My wife won¡¯t scold people randomly. She will only scold those who deserve it.¡±

    Even if Mo Rao scolded someone, he would protect her unconditionally.

    ¡°Fu Ying, they said that the person you really love is Qu Ru. Why don¡¯t we get a divorce and give you a chance to fulfill your wish?¡± Mo Rao even sighed deliberately.

 Chapter 175 - Trying on the Wedding Dress

    <h4>Chapter 175: Trying on the Wedding Dress</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Fu Ying lowered his head and kissed Mo Rao, his eyes filled with love.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t I already married to the woman I love the most?¡±

    Mo Rao smiled. Although there was no mirth in her eyes, she still felt very happy.

    At least Lu Yao and Lu Xue saw the truth.

    Lu Xue watched at the loving scene between the two of them and felt even more jealous. However, in front of Fu Ying, she had no status or right to continue targeting Mo Rao. She could only hold back her anger and apologize. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we were too nosy.¡±

    With that, Lu Xue pulled Lu Yao away.

    Although Lu Yao was unwilling, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything else.

    After the two of them left, Fu Ying really asked Mo Rao for a video. ¡°Let me see that video.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to see?¡± Mo Rao didn¡¯t want to give it to him.

    ¡°You followed me secretly back then? Were you afraid that something would really happen between us?¡± Fu Ying was in a good mood. When he thought about how Mo Rao cared about him, even if she only used to care about him, he would feel very happy.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t deny it. At that time, she really treated Fu Ying as her idol. Although she wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to interfere with his rtionships, she would secretly pay attention to them.

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t force Mo Rao. He just held her hand and said with a smile, ¡°I really underestimated you. I thought you had always been soft-hearted. I didn¡¯t expect you to have a temper.¡±

    She had insulted the Lu family¡¯s sisters so harshly just now and didn¡¯t leave them any dignity at all.

    Although Mo Rao had been treating him like this recently, this was the first time he had seen her treat others so harshly.

    The more he understood her, the more interesting he found her.

    ¡°What happened after that? You chased her away. How did you deal with me?¡± Fu Ying looked curious.

    Mo Rao thought about it and replied casually, ¡°I called the waiter to get you in the car and go home.¡±

    ¡°Oh really? You didn¡¯t take the opportunity to kiss me?¡± Fu Ying smiled skyly.

    He actually remembered that time.

    Although he had drunk a lot, his alcohol tolerance was high, so when Lu Xue brought him into the washroom, he was actually conscious. Just as he was about to push Lu Xue away, Mo Rao appeared and used Lu Xue righteously, ¡°How can you do this? You¡¯re a girl after all. Don¡¯t you have any sense of shame?!¡±

    Fu Ying pretended to be drunk.

    Later, Mo Rao called the KTV waiter over and helped him into the car. Mo Rao followed him. She gently rested his head on her thigh while she quietly looked at the scenery outside the window. Fu Ying secretly opened his eyes and took a look. He would always remember that quiet and beautiful feeling.

    He seemed to find peace in this young girl.

    Perhaps it was because of this feeling that in the end, he didn¡¯t resist his family¡¯s arrangements and married Mo Rao.

    ¡°This wedding dress is thetest model. It¡¯s called ¡®Eternal Dreams¡¯. It¡¯s handmade and there¡¯s only one in the world. Young Madam Fu, you can try it.¡± The staff rmended enthusiastically.

    Mo Rao looked at the wedding dress in front of her. It had dreamy balloon sleeves and a deep V neckline filled with sparkling diamonds. It was very tight at the waist and couldn¡¯t be worn without a good figure. The skirt was very fluffy and swayed on the ground. It was covered with sequins and reflected bright light under the light. It was indeed like a beautiful dream.

    Every gem on it was expensive, and very few people could afford this wedding dress.

    This wedding dress was only for sale, not for rent.

    ¡°Go and try it on.¡± The moment Fu Ying saw the wedding dress, he already imagined Mo Rao wearing it. She would definitely look very beautiful.

    She was like a little princess. She was worthy of everything beautiful in the world.

    Mo Rao looked at the wedding dress in a daze. This was what she had once looked forward to the most.

    A wedding. A wedding dress. A promise.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Perhaps to make up for her pitiful past, Mo Rao nodded and walked into the fitting room.

    The shop assistant took off the wedding dress and was about to go in to help Mo Rao try it on when she was stopped by Fu Ying. ¡°I¡¯ll go in.¡±

    The shop assistant immediately nodded.

    The fitting rooms of this bridal shop were very luxurious. They were big and spacious. There was a bright full-length mirror in the fitting room that could see the effect of the first try.

    Mo Rao was sitting on a stool and taking off her shoes. She thought that it was the shop assistant who came in. After taking off her shoes, she realized that it was Fu Ying.

    ¡°What are you doing in here?¡± Mo Rao asked warily.

    When this man was horny, he didn¡¯t care about anything else.

    Fu Ying waved the wedding dress. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for you to try it on alone. Let me help you.¡±

    Mo Rao¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°I don¡¯t need it!¡±

 Chapter 176 - Youâ€™re So Beautiful

    <h4>Chapter 176: You¡¯re So Beautiful</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Mo Rao wanted to call the shop assistant.

    However, Fu Ying stopped her. He was like a human wall. He had an absolute advantage in height and size.

    ¡°Rao Rao, stop fooling around. I¡¯m just helping you try on your clothes. You¡¯ve just lost your child. I¡¯m not that inhumane.¡± Fu Ying was extremely helpless.

    He was indeed a little horny. Every time he faced Mo Rao, he felt that his mind was filled with perverted thoughts.

    However, Mo Rao¡¯s condition didn¡¯t allow him to touch her now.

    At most, he would¡­ touch her.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Mo Rao took two steps back, her beautiful doe-eyes filled with vignce.

    It was as if he looked like a robber.

    Fu Ying was amused. He sighed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would give me onest chance? Were you lying to me?¡±

    Mo Rao was shocked. Could it be that her acting was bad and she was seen through?

    After her mind raced a few times, she forced herself to rx and think. ¡°No, I just think the staff will wonder about it.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife. What can they wonder about?¡± Fu Ying smiled dotingly. He put down the wedding dress and reached out to unbutton Mo Rao¡¯s clothes.

    Mo Rao¡¯s body stiffened as Fu Ying took off her clothes.

    Soon, in the huge mirror, Mo Rao saw that she was only wearing a white underwear. Fortunately, the air conditioner in the bridal shop was turned on well, and even the fitting room was very warm.

    When he saw that Mo Rao¡¯s body was almostpletely naked, the desire in Fu Ying¡¯s eyes surfaced.

    He suppressed his desire and tried not to look at that beautiful body.

    ¡°Come, sit down first and put your legs in,¡± Fu Ying picked up the wedding dress and said to Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao sat down and carefully raised her fair and slender legs into the wedding dress. Fu Ying¡¯s gaze followed those legs up and finallynded on the white underwear between them.

    There was a small strawberry on the underwear. It was pink and tempting.

    He felt a burning sensation in his abdomen.

    Sensing Fu Ying¡¯s gaze, Mo Rao immediately closed her legs tightly and reminded him angrily, ¡°Fu Ying!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Fu Ying looked up and nced at Mo Rao with a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯m a man. Can¡¯t I even think about it?¡±

    Mo Rao¡¯s face turned red. She knew that this person was a pervert!

    After standing up, Fu Ying pulled up the wedding dress all the way to her shoulder. He just had to zip it up.

    However, Fu Ying¡¯s handnded on a spot that it shouldn¡¯t havended on. Mo Rao almost instinctively wanted to push him away.

    ¡°What are you doing!?¡± Mo Rao couldn¡¯t push Fu Ying away. She gritted her teeth in anger, but she didn¡¯t dare to shout loudly since she was afraid that others would hear her and she would feel even more awkward.

    ¡°Rao Rao, you¡¯re really beautiful.¡± Fu Ying hugged Mo Rao from behind. He didn¡¯t touch her chest but hugged her waist and looked at the woman in the mirror. His eyes were filled with infatuation.

    Mo Rao also looked at the mirror. In the mirror, she saw that the wedding dress wasn¡¯tpletely put on. She could tell that it was very suitable. The pure white wedding dress on her body blended into the light. At this moment, she felt as if she was dreaming.

    Fu Ying was dressed in a ck coat. He was almost 1.9 meters tall and wasparable to a model. He hugged her gently from behind so intimately, as if they were a match made in heaven.

    If so many things hadn¡¯t happened, they would have been¡­ happy.

    As long as Qu Ru didn¡¯t return, Mo Rao could continue to treat Fu Ying as her everything.

    ¡°Will you really give me a chance?¡± Fu Ying¡¯s eyes were fixed on the woman in the mirror, as if he was observing her expression and was afraid that she would lie.

    Mo Rao forced herself to look straight at the sharp eyes in the mirror and nodded. ¡°Yes, this is yourst chance.¡±

    Fu Ying smiled and let go. ¡°Yes,st chance.¡±

    But why did he feel so uneasy?

    What other hidden dangersy in their future?

    Fu Ying zipped up Mo Rao¡¯s dress. The wedding dress was extremely fitting, as if it had been specially made for Mo Rao. She was like a princess from a fairy tale, so beautiful that one couldn¡¯t take their eyes off her.

    When Mo Rao walked out of the fitting room, the shop assistants were stunned.

    ¡°Young Madam Fu, this wedding dress really suits you!¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re the first person I¡¯ve seen look so beautiful in this wedding dress!¡±

    ¡°President Fu and you are really a match made in heaven. You two are too eye-catching!¡±

    ¡°A unique wedding dress represents a unique love!¡±

 Chapter 177 - The Wedding Begins

    <h4>Chapter 177: The Wedding Begins</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Hearing the employees¡¯ praise, Mo Rao was in a daze.

    She was also a woman, a woman who had once looked forward to romance and marriage.

    How could she not like such a wedding dress?

    ¡°President Fu, you can also choose a toasting gown for Young Madam,¡± a shop assistant reminded.

    Fu Ying nodded. Under the introduction of the staff, he chose a beautiful dress for Mo Rao. It was very ssical, dignified, exquisite, and beautiful. The workmanship wasn¡¯t inferior to that of the wedding dress.

    After choosing her gown, the staff asked Mo Rao to try again.

    However, Mo Rao was a little tired. She had yet to recover and didn¡¯t want to try it again. ¡°This one will do. There¡¯s no need to try it.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± The clerk nodded.

    Mo Rao returned to the fitting room to change back into her clothes, but Fu Ying still followed her in.

    Just as Mo Rao was about to take off her wedding dress, Fu Ying took out his phone and took a photo in the mirror.

    Mo Rao¡¯s slightly shocked expression was also clearly captured.

    In the photo, Mo Rao ced her hands behind her back and was about to touch the zipper. Fu Ying was smiling as he took photos in the mirror.

    In that instant, the two of them had their own thoughts.

    ¡­

    After returning from the bridal shop, Fu Ying started to arrange for the wedding venue.

    By the time it was set up, it was already the beginning of the year.

    Early spring was cold. Apart from painting at home, Mo Rao had nothing else to do. She left everything to Fu Ying.

    Fu Ying had chosen an expensive manor as the wedding venue. In the semicircr ss building, the dreamy wedding venue had beenpleted.

    Just decorating the wedding venue alone had cost millions.

    Fu Ying was very distinguished. He sent invitations to everyone he knew.

    He wanted everyone to know that he, Fu Ying, loved Mo Rao!

    On the day of the wedding, Mo Rao looked very beautiful in the makeup. That expensive wedding dress on her made her the most beautiful woman today.

    But her emotions were soplicated. The wedding she had been looking forward to was finally going to be held, but she couldn¡¯t feel happy.

    Mo Rao had no parents, so naturally, no one held her hand and handed her to Fu Ying.

    When she appeared alone, all the guests were looking at her. Some were stunned, some were envious, and some were jealous.

    Fu Ying was standing not far away. He was wearing a white suit that matched Mo Rao¡¯s wedding dress.

    He was handsome and charming. His eyes were filled with passion and joy as he looked at her.

    There were two flower girls behind her. They dragged Mo Rao¡¯s long skirt and walked towards Fu Ying.

    ¡°What the hell!¡±

    Among the guests, Lu Yao couldn¡¯t help butin.

    Luxue red at her.

    They weren¡¯t invited, but the Li family received an invitation and brought them over.

    ¡°Fu Ying really doesn¡¯t like Qu Ru anymore? I heard that he fell out with his family because of Qu Ru. His family forced him to marry Mo Rao. What¡¯s going on now?¡±

    Lu Yao was very unhappy. Last time, she had been humiliated by Mo Rao. This time, she actually saw her wearing an expensive wedding dress and walking towards the affectionate Fu Ying. She was even more jealous.

    Lu Xue was afraid that Lu Yao would cause trouble again, so she stopped her. ¡°Shut up!¡±

    ¡°Sister, she¡¯s not worthy of Fu Ying to begin with!¡± Lu Yao snorted coldly. ¡°It must be because the Fu family doesn¡¯t like Qu Ru. If Qu Ru appears now, I can guarantee that Fu Ying will still choose Qu Ru!¡±

    ¡°Who knows?¡± Lu Xue didn¡¯t deny it, but her tone was still cold.

    Lu Yao rolled her eyes at Mo Rao, who was on the stage. ¡°She actually takes a forced marriage like this seriously. If Fu Ying really likes her, why did he only give her a wedding now?¡±

    Lu Xue actually thought so too, but she couldn¡¯t say it.

    At this moment, the Li family was sitting beside her. She couldn¡¯t reveal any desire towards Fu Ying.

    She couldn¡¯t let the Li family know that she had used so many shameful methods to woo Fu Ying.

    ¡°Mr. Fu Ying, are you willing to marry Miss Mo Rao? Are you willing to love her and be loyal to her, no matter if she is poor, sick, or disabled, until she dies?¡±

    Fu Ying looked at Mo Rao deeply. She was really beautiful.

    He said without hesitation, ¡°I do!¡±

    The priest turned to ask Mo Rao, ¡°Miss Mo Rao, are you willing to marry Mr. Fu Ying? Are you willing to love him and be loyal to him, no matter if he is poor, sick, or disabled, until he dies?¡±

    Mo Rao looked at the man in front of her. He was as handsome as ever. At this moment, he was looking at her eagerly, waiting for her answer.

    She knew that she couldn¡¯t mess up this wedding. Old Madam Fu and the others were also below the stage. If she messed up, she would embarrass the Fu family.

    Mo Rao clenched her fists and replied, ¡°I do¡ª¡±

 Chapter 178 - Threatening Suicide

    <h4>Chapter 178: Threatening Suicide</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Fu Ying!¡±

    At this moment, a figure rushed out and shouted.

    Mo Rao turned around and froze. The bouquet in her hand fell to the ground and the petals scattered.

    It was actually Qu Ru!

    Qu Ru was also wearing a white wedding dress as she ran over.

    Her legs were intact!

    Mo Rao thought that she would never see Qu Ru again in her life. Even if she did, she should be a cripple in a wheelchair. She didn¡¯t expect to see her again so soon and that she was still fine.

    Everyone was shocked. Shen Feng and Lin Qun also stood up together.

    Originally, they came to the wedding to congratte Mo Rao. No matter what Mo Rao chose, as long as she was willing and happy, it was fine.

    In the end, they saw such a ridiculous scene!

    ¡°Rao Rao, I¡ª¡± The moment he saw Qu Ru, the smile on Fu Ying¡¯s face disappeared. However, his first reaction wasn¡¯t to face Qu Ru, but to look at Mo Rao with despair in his eyes.

    This was thest chance Mo Rao gave him. It was ruined.

    Mo Rao¡¯s entire body turned cold. Anger and hatred appeared in her eyes. She turned around and gritted her teeth as she looked at Fu Ying. Her voice was filled with despair. ¡°Fu Ying, didn¡¯t you say that you crippled her legs?!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re delusional. How could he bear to cripple my legs?¡± Qu Ru came in front of the two of them with a smug expression. ¡°In order to protect me, he specifically found a woman who looks very simr to me to be the scapegoat. Mo Rao, don¡¯t tell me you think you¡¯ve won? You¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m the final winner. The woman Fu Ying wants to marry is me!¡±

    Therefore, Qu Ru specifically wore a wedding dress today and thought of a way to escape from the vi.

    It was for this moment!

    ¡°Shut up!¡± The veins on Fu Ying¡¯s forehead bulged as he roared at Qu Ru angrily.

    ¡°Why should she shut up?¡± Mo Rao clenched her fists and tears couldn¡¯t help but flow. ¡°Isn¡¯t she the one you love? Even if she killed our two children, you can¡¯t bear to hurt her. You even spent so much effort to lie to me and get a fake video to trick me. Fu Ying, are you still human?!¡±

    Fu Ying looked pained. He didn¡¯t want this to happen either, but Qu Ru had saved his life. He really couldn¡¯t be so ruthless to his savior.

    He wanted to hug Mo Rao, but she had already raised her hand and pped him hard.

    Mo Rao¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and tears kept falling. She felt like she couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°Fu Ying, since you love her so much, why didn¡¯t you agree to divorce me back then?! I¡¯ll return you to her! That way, my two children wouldn¡¯t have died. I could have taken them away and never disturbed your lives, right? Why did you have to harm me and my children?!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t. I never wanted to harm you, Rao Rao¡­¡± Fu Ying felt defeated for the first time in his life. He wanted to exin.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Mo Rao no longer wanted to hear Fu Ying¡¯s exnation.

    She had been nning to leave, but she had never thought that Fu Ying would lie to her about this.

    Now, she could leave early.

    Mo Rao wiped her tears fiercely and stared at Fu Ying coldly. ¡°Fu Ying, draw up a divorce agreement immediately. We¡¯ll get a divorce now!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Fu Ying rejected without thinking.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t get a divorce, you¡¯ll lose your wife!¡± Mo Rao rushed to the table where the champagne was ced. After shattering a ss, she grabbed the fragment with her hand and aimed it at her throat. ¡°Give me the divorce agreement immediately. I want a divorce!¡±

    She screamed crazily. Fu Ying had never seen her act so crazy.

    Anyone who knew Mo Rao was so frightened that they didn¡¯t dare to breathe. They were stunned by this ridiculous scene.

    ¡°Rao Rao, don¡¯t hurt yourself!¡± Old Madam Fu was so anxious that tears came out.

    ¡°Rao Rao, I¡¯ll get him to draw up the divorce agreement immediately. Don¡¯t be agitated.¡± Mo Wan was also anxious.

    For a moment, everyone was persuading Mo Rao to put down the fragment.

    However, Mo Rao could no longer listen to anyone. She only wanted a divorce and to leave Fu Ying. ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll die in front of you today!¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s heart ached so much that he couldn¡¯t breathe. He saw blood dripping from Mo Rao¡¯s hand and knew that she wouldn¡¯t turn back.

    ¡°Rao Rao, what can I do to make you forgive me? Is it because of Qu Ru? Alright, I¡¯ll kill her now!¡± Fu Ying was about to go crazy. He stared at Qu Ru with anger.

 Chapter 179 - Divorced

    <h4>Chapter 179: Divorced</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    When Qu Ru saw Fu Ying¡¯s gaze, she took two steps back in fear.

    At this moment, Mo Rao said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be hypocritical anymore. Fu Ying, no matter what you do, it¡¯s impossible for me to stay. I was too stupid from the beginning and fell in love with you. Now that I¡¯ve woken up from my dream, I just want to leave you. Do you understand?¡±

    Fu Ying understood, but he didn¡¯t want to let go.

    ¡°Fu Ying! Agree to Rao Rao immediately!¡± Mo Wan roared angrily. ¡°I¡¯ll draft a divorce agreement for you now. All the assets under Fu Ying¡¯s name will belong to Rao Rao. If you dare to marry Qu Ru in the future, you¡¯ll leave with nothing and have nothing to do with the Fu family anymore!¡±

    She was serious. Even if Fu Ying and Mo Rao divorced, she wouldn¡¯t agree to his marriage with Qu Ru.

    Such a dirty woman should not taint the Fu family.

    Qu Ru was instantly anxious. When she heard Mo Wan ask Fu Ying to agree to the divorce, she was quite happy. But in the end, all his assets would be given to Mo Rao. Then, even if she married into the family, wouldn¡¯t she get nothing?

    ¡°You¡¯re really lucky. Mo Rao, you¡¯ve gotten everything you wanted!¡± Qu Ru couldn¡¯t help but mock.

    However, obtaining Fu Ying wasn¡¯t bad either. The Fu family only had one heir, so they couldn¡¯t give the assets to others.

    The Fu family was rich.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± At this moment, someone spoke. It was actually Qu You. She couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Qu Ru, can you stop embarrassing yourself? Your mother liked to y this game back then and pester married men everywhere. You really inherited your mother¡¯s shamelessness perfectly. Now, you¡¯re doing this again? Stop disgusting people!¡±

    Most people in the circle had heard of Qu Ru¡¯s mother¡¯s promiscuous ways back then. Some people had even experienced it personally.

    It was because of this that Mo Wan firmly objected to Fu Ying and Qu Ru being together.

    At this moment, Mo Wan had already drafted the divorce agreement. She went on stage and handed the divorce agreement to Fu Ying. She looked anxious. ¡°Sign it immediately!¡±

    Below the stage, Old Madam Fu was also worried about Mo Rao. ¡°Fu Ying, sign it immediately. If you dare to make Rao Rao sad again, I won¡¯t acknowledge you as my grandson!¡±

    Everyone urged Fu Ying to sign it. It was as if he was the guilty party in this marriage and wasn¡¯t worthy of having Mo Rao.

    He didn¡¯t want a divorce, but he had already lost the right to refuse.

    He nced at Mo Rao. The determination in her eyes was something he had never seen before.

    Finally, with trembling hands, he signed the divorce agreement.

    Mo Rao also quickly signed it, as if she was afraid that Fu Ying would regret it if she waste by even a second.

    When Qu Ru saw this scene, she felt very smug. Even if she couldn¡¯t get the money, she would still be able to snub the Fu family.

    However, in the next second, she was caught off guard and pushed to the ground by Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. ¡°Qu Ru, you killed my children. I won¡¯t let you off!¡±

    She took out the silver needles she carried with her and quickly inserted them into Qu Ru¡¯s exposed shoulder before she could react. Only three acupuncture points were enough.

    A sharp pain came from her shoulder. Qu Ru let out a heart-wrenching cry.

    ¡°Mo Rao, you bitch, what did you do to me? Fu Ying, save me. She¡¯s so vicious¡­¡± Qu Ru hugged her shoulders and cried.

    However, Fu Ying didn¡¯t move and only looked at Mo Rao deeply.

    Mo Rao stood up and wiped the blood on her hand on the white wedding dress. She looked extremely beautiful and cruel.

    She didn¡¯t even look at Fu Ying again and left without looking back.

    Fu Ying subconsciously wanted to chase after her, but Shen Feng appeared and blocked his way. ¡°Is there a need? You should let her go.¡±

    ¡°Shen Feng, don¡¯t force me to attack!¡± Fu Ying was furious.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already signed the divorce agreement just now. Fu Ying, you¡¯re not worthy of her.¡± Shen Feng wasn¡¯t afraid at all. Instead, his eyes were filled with disdain.

    Mo Yun quickly came over to stop the two brothers from fighting. Fu Ying watched as Mo Rao disappeared. The feeling of helplessness made him feel heartbroken.

    That was the woman he loved the most. She was the woman he wanted to protect and spend the rest of his life with. Yet, he let her go just like that¡­

    He was wrong. He was so wrong.

    At the thought that Mo Rao would no longer be by his side in the future, Fu Ying sat on the ground dejectedly. He grabbed his hair in a daze.

    If he could start over, he would definitely cherish Mo Rao and give her the best.

    But it was already toote. The wedding venue was in a mess. There were reporters taking photos non-stop, as if they wanted to record this melodramatic scene so that it could be everyone¡¯s after-dinner topic.

 Chapter 180 - Dazzling Star

    <h4>Chapter 180: Dazzling Star</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Ever since that wedding, Fu Ying hadn¡¯t seen Mo Rao for two years.

    There was no news of Mo Rao either.

    It was as if she had disappeared from the world.

    Fu Ying tried his best to find her, but he couldn¡¯t find any news of her.

    However, when Mo Rao had just disappeared, she had also contacted Zhang Zhe, handed in her sketch, and contacted Lin Qun to ask about Lin Wen¡¯s recovery.

    In short, she didn¡¯t contact Fu Ying.

    Those people also hid it for Mo Rao and didn¡¯t reveal anything.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know where she is. It¡¯s useless even if you look for me.¡± In the police station, Lin Qun frowned at the man in front of him.

    Fu Ying came many times a week!

    Sometimes, he even came when Lin Qun was on night duty. He was afraid that Mo Rao would contact him in the middle of the night and not tell him.

    ¡°Your sister doesn¡¯t know either?¡± Fu Ying sat opposite Lin Qun with an indifferent expression.

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t know either,¡± Lin Qun replied coldly.

    In the past two years, Fu Ying had changed a lot. He was not as cold and cruel as before, but he had also be more depressed.

    He had asked for this. He couldn¡¯t me anyone else.

    Fu Ying spoke again. ¡°What¡¯s your sister¡¯s phone number?¡±

    Previously, he felt that it was not good for him to contact Lin Wen often because she was a woman, but now, he wanted to try.

    Perhaps there would be news of Mo Rao.

    ¡°President Fu, save it. It¡¯s been two years. You should move on.¡± Lin Qun advised seriously, ¡°Do you know that some people now think that you¡¯re a repeat offender since you appear in the police station so often?¡±

    Every few days, someone would ask Lin Qun why he didn¡¯t just send this person to jail?

    Hemitted crimes so frequently!

    Lin Qun didn¡¯t know how to answer.

    Fu Ying was silent. He didn¡¯t care if people thought he was a repeat offender.

    ¡°Don¡¯t keep looking for me. I¡¯m very busy. You can look for Chief Editor Zhang or President Shen.¡± Lin Qun pointed out two other people for Fu Ying.

    Fu Ying smiled coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve looked for them. It¡¯s useless.¡±

    Shen Feng didn¡¯t even want to talk to him.

    Shen Feng had a crush on Mo Rao previously and couldn¡¯t wait for her to get a divorce. How could he reveal the news to Fu Ying?

    Actually, Fu Ying had always suspected that Shen Feng had thought of a way to hide Mo Rao. Mo Rao didn¡¯t have many friends all these years. Even if she did, she didn¡¯t have friends who were powerful enough topete with the Fu family.

    Shen Feng was the only person who had the ability to hide Mo Rao so well.

    Otherwise, it was impossible for Fu Ying to not find anything!

    However, it was impossible for Shen Feng to reveal a word. Fu Ying put his target on Zhang Zhe again. Mo Rao liked Momo so much at that time, so she would definitely call to ask about Momo¡¯s recent situation, right?

    However, Zhang Zhe told Fu Ying that Mo Rao hadn¡¯t contacted him.

    ¡°President Fu, you even did something like jumping into the sea. It was all over the news. She probably saw it too, but she didn¡¯t show her face, so you shouldn¡¯t think about it.¡± Zhang Zhe advised Fu Ying.

    In the end, Fu Ying could only find Mo Wan and the others. He wanted to ask for some clues, but they were all perfunctory.

    In short, no one was willing to tell Fu Ying where Mo Rao was.

    After leaving the police station, Fu Ying sat in the car and smoked quietly. Gu Hai couldn¡¯t help but sigh when he saw his dejected look in the rearview mirror.

    Back then, he had felt that Fu Ying would definitely lose Mo Rao if he continued.

    Now, it came true.

    At this moment, Gu Hai¡¯s phone rang. After taking a look, his eyes revealed a hint of shock. Then, he reported to Fu Ying, ¡°President Fu, there¡¯s news about Young Madam!¡±

    Even two years after the divorce, Gu Hai still called Mo Rao Young Madam.

    And Fu Ying had never denied it.

    ¡°Where?!¡± Fu Ying¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Look at this!¡± Gu Hai handed the phone to Fu Ying.

    It was an entertainment news article about Mo Rao winning the Best Actress Award overseas. There was also a video of Mo Rao being interviewed. In the video, that familiar face with a beautiful smile and fiery red lips appeared. Compared to her innocent look two years ago, there was a hint of mature feminine charm to her now.

    Her eyes were as bright as stars as she spoke English fluently in front of the camera. When she smiled, her eyes curved. She looked exactly the same as Fu Ying remembered.

    The ck strapless dress made her skin look as fair as snow and made her figure look even more seductive. Even if she just stood there, she looked charming. Fu Ying saw that the men behind her were stunned and stole nces at her from time to time.

    She was already a dazzling star now. She was so beautiful that it was soul-stirring. Her once shy and timid look was gone, making Fu Ying¡¯s already broken heart beat again.

 Chapter 181 - Long Time No See

    <h4>Chapter 181: Long Time No See</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    On the ne back to the country, Mo Rao was sleeping.

    Suddenly, Mo Yuan patted her and said in a doting and helpless tone, ¡°Little ancestor, you¡¯ve been sleeping the entire way. Wake up!¡±

    Mo Rao was wearing a pure white dress with a light blue bow at her waist. Her limbs were beautiful and slender, and she looked like a pure white butterfly.

    Hearing Mo Yuan¡¯s voice, she took off her blindfold, revealing a pair of bright almond-shaped eyes. She smiled and said, ¡°Are you going to interfere with my sleep?¡±

    ¡°How would I dare to interfere with your sleep?¡± Mo Yuan was amused. ¡°Time is tight. Look at the roles I found for you. There are movies, variety shows, and television dramas. Hurry up and choose.¡±

    Mo Rao nced at the few scripts and said very aloofly, ¡°Bro, you can make the decision.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Mo Yuan asked.

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re my brother. You won¡¯t screw me over, right?¡± Mo Rao tilted her head, and her transparent crystal earrings swayed brightly.

    Mo Yuan shrugged. ¡°Alright, then listen to me. Go film a movie. With your acting skills, it won¡¯t be a problem. You can consider variety shows when you have a fan base in the country. After all, variety shows can easily gain the favor of the audience, but it might ruin your poprity. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to handle it well.¡±

    Yes, that made sense. Mo Rao nodded and agreed.

    Mo Yuan was a famous manager overseas. The celebrities he had led in the past were all top celebrities. Mo Rao trusted his judgment.

    Seeing that Mo Rao was still drowsy, Mo Yuan patted her head. ¡°Alright, look at how tired you are. Sleep for a while. I¡¯ll wake you up when we reach our destination.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Bro, you¡¯re the best.¡± Mo Rao was very sweet. After wheedling, she continued to sleep.

    An hourter, Mo Rao was woken up by Mo Yuan.

    It was time to get off the ne.

    The moment she got off the ne, Mo Rao put on a baseball cap, mask, and sunsses.

    This was the standard three-piece set for celebrities.

    Mo Rao was not used to it in the past, but after being recognized by fans a few times and causing congestion, she began to develop a good habit for convenience¡¯s sake.

    In the blink of an eye, two years had passed. Mo Rao felt emotional when she returned to the country.

    She did not tell Mo Yuan how she felt at this moment. The two of them chatted about work and walked out of the airport.

    There was a car waiting outside the airport. After Mo Rao and Mo Yuan got into the car, the car drove straight to the hotel they were staying in.

    Mo Rao had just returned to the country and did not have her own residence yet. She could only stay in the hotel temporarily.

    ¡°Are you done packing?¡± Mo Yuan came to Mo Rao¡¯s room and asked, ¡°Do you want to go out and eat something? I haven¡¯t been back to the country for a long time and miss the delicacies in the country.¡±

    Mo Rao changed into a more convenient sportswear and smiled. ¡°Alright, I miss the country too. Shall we go out for a meal and then shop?¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡±

    The siblings took the elevator downstairs together. Mo Rao was searching for delicacies nearby when she suddenly heard amotion in front.

    She looked up and saw more than ten bodyguards in ck standing at the entrance of the hotel, as if some big shot was about to arrive.

    An ominous feeling shed across Mo Rao¡¯s heart.

    As expected, a familiar figure walked in from outside the hotel.

    After two years, Fu Ying had be more mature. He was wearing a white shirt and ck pants. His figure was as perfect as ever, like that of a top fashion model.

    Why was it him?

    Mo Rao¡¯s heart twitched. Was this world that small? She met him the moment she returned?

    However, she was wearing sunsses, a mask, and a hat now. Fu Ying probably wouldn¡¯t recognize her. Perhaps he happened toe to this hotel to check in.

    Mo Rao lowered her head and walked past Fu Ying.

    A hand grabbed her arm and his low voice restrained his passion. ¡°Rao Rao!¡±

    Mo Yuan felt Mo Rao¡¯s body stiffen. He immediately pulled Mo Rao away from Fu Ying and stared at Fu Ying coldly. ¡°Sir, be polite!¡±

    Mo Yuan looked a little simr to Mo Rao. His handsome features were filled with disdain, and his actions of protecting Mo Rao were provocative.

    ¡°Who is he?¡± Fu Ying¡¯s voice immediately sank, and he could not help but feel jealous.

    ¡°Me?¡± Mo Yuan hugged Mo Rao¡¯s shoulder and smiled evilly. ¡°Rao Rao, do you know this person? He asked who I am to you!¡±

    Mo Rao stared at Fu Ying quietly and replied, ¡°I know him. He¡¯s a friend from the past. President Fu Ying of the Fu Corporation. President Fu, long time no see.¡±

    President Fu, long time no see.

    Hearing this, Fu Ying felt like his heart was being scratched by sharp ws. It hurt.

 Chapter 182 - She Has a Boyfriend

    <h4>Chapter 182: She Has a Boyfriend</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s President Fu. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡± Mo Yuan looked enlightened, but his tone was still indifferent. ¡°President Fu, I¡¯m sorry. We still have something going on. We¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    With that, Mo Yuan hugged Mo Rao and prepared to leave.

    Fu Ying had been staring at Mo Yuan¡¯s arm, which was wrapped around Mo Rao. Who was this man? Was he her boyfriend?

    He really had the urge to cut off this person¡¯s hand!

    ¡°Are you deliberately pretending that you¡¯re not familiar with me?¡± Fu Ying stopped Mo Rao with a cold gaze.

    ¡°President Fu, I¡¯m not pretending to be unfamiliar with you. We haven¡¯t seen each other for two years. We really aren¡¯t familiar anymore.¡± Mo Rao stopped in her tracks and turned to look at Fu Ying with a smile. Her eyes were still bright, but there was no longer that familiar gaze.

    Fu Ying found this unfamiliar gaze very difficult to ept.

    With his past with Mo Rao, if they were reunited, she shouldn¡¯t be so calm and distant.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll treat you as an ordinary friend. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡± Fu Ying had learned to be patient in the past two years. Mo Rao had taught him to control his emotions.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I want to go shopping with her and eat some of our favorite delicacies.¡± Mo Yuan rejected on behalf of Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao pursed her lips and didn¡¯t deny it.

    Fu Ying¡¯s sharp and cold eyes stared at Mo Rao. ¡°Who is he?¡±

    Mo Rao turned to look at Mo Yuan and was about to answer when Mo Yuan spoke first with a mocking tone. ¡°Does it matter who I am? President Fu, you¡¯re too full of yourself. Rao Rao is a big celebrity now and hasn¡¯t announced her rtionship to the public. Of course she has to avoid interacting with men in public, but I¡¯m different. I¡¯m very special to her.¡±

    Although Mo Yuan had never interacted with Fu Ying before, he seemed to know how to anger Fu Ying.

    ¡°Boyfriend?¡± Fu Ying¡¯s voice became even colder.

    ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡± Mo Yuan looked serious. ¡°Her boyfriend is someone else. Oh right, you know him too. His name is Shen Feng. Isn¡¯t he your rtive?¡±

    Mo Rao was shocked and immediately red at Mo Yuan.

    How were she and Shen Feng a couple? They were just ordinary friends!

    Even if it was to anger Fu Ying, he shouldn¡¯t drag Shen Feng down. They were cousins. What if there was a conflict because of this?

    As expected, Fu Ying¡¯s expression darkened and his eyes were filled with shock. He gritted his teeth and subconsciously clenched his fists.

    He had already guessed that Shen Feng had hidden Mo Rao, so he couldn¡¯t find her.

    Now, he could confirm this.

    Shen Feng was quite something!

    He was even able to hide the person Fu Ying wanted to find and be Mo Rao¡¯s boyfriend.

    ¡°President Fu, I don¡¯t care what happened between you and Rao Rao in the past. Things have changed now, so I advise you to stay away from her and not cause her any trouble.¡± After Mo Yuan said these words with disdain, he hugged Mo Rao and left.

    Fu Ying stood on the spot and watched the two of them leave. He gave off an intimidating aura.

    After leaving the hotel, Mo Rao med Mo Yuan for spouting nonsense.

    Mo Yuan replied righteously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with doing that? Shen Feng likes you so much. You can consider him!¡±

    ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t have any romantic feelings for him at all. Do you know that?¡± Mo Rao asked angrily as she ate the octopus meat.

    ¡°I know, but feelings can be nurtured. Besides, I¡¯ve mentioned this to Shen Feng before. If necessary, I can pull him out to save you a lot of trouble!¡± Mo Yuan ate spicy hot pot, and her fair face was sweating.

    ¡°That¡¯s because he¡¯s kind-hearted and willing to sacrifice himself to help me. We can¡¯t push our luck! You¡¯re not allowed to spout nonsense in the future.¡± Mo Rao rolled her eyes at Mo Yuan.

    Mo Yuan panted and tears came out because of the spiciness. He said intermittently, ¡°I¡­ I can stop saying so¡­ but I can¡¯t guarantee¡­ what Shen Feng will say¡­¡±

    Mo Rao was stunned. ¡°What¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what he wants to do either. Anyway, that¡¯s what he said. He might announce your rtionship to the outside world one day.¡± Mo Yuan looked helpless.

    ¡°No, Brother Shen Feng wouldn¡¯t be so impulsive.¡± Mo Rao didn¡¯t believe it.

    In the end, not long after, a junior assistant called Mo Yuan and asked him to immediately pay attention to what Shen Feng had said at the banquet today.

    It was all over the news!

    Mo Yuan searched. As expected, at the Shen Corporation¡¯s business banquet, Shen Feng revealed that he was currently in a rtionship. His girlfriend was the popr female celebrity, Mo Rao, who had just returned to the country.

 Chapter 183 - Planting A Mole

    <h4><strong>Chapter 183:</strong>?nting A Mole</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°He¡¯s quite fast.¡± Mo Yuan handed the phone to Mo Rao.

    After Mo Rao finished watching the news, her expression darkened.

    How ridiculous!

    Why was Shen Feng so reckless?

    ¡­

    On the other side, Fu Ying sent Gu Hai to investigate Mo Yuan¡¯s identity.

    His intuition told him that this man¡¯s rtionship with Mo Rao wasn¡¯t simple.

    Soon, Gu Hai brought the results.

    ¡°President Fu, this man is called Mo Yuan. He was a very famous manager overseas and had a very high status in the overseas entertainment industry. Although he just returned to the country, he also has a high status. He also has his own entertainmentpany under his name, but he likes to be a manager himself,¡± Gu Hai replied.

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t speak, and his expression was dark.

    In the past, Mo Rao had studied acting. If she didn¡¯t marry him, she would have entered the entertainment industry.

    She was indeed very lucky to be with Mo Yuan now.

    ¡°I understand. You can leave.¡± Fu Ying waved his hand.

    After Gu Hai left, Fu Ying suddenly received a call from his good friend, Yang Yue.

    ¡°F*ck, Fu Ying, did you see the report? Your ex-wife is really impressive!¡± Yang Yue said in shock on the phone.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Fu Ying didn¡¯t like others calling Mo Rao his ex-wife, but that was the truth. He could only endure it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you a video. Watch it yourself,¡± Yang Yue said and hung up.

    Soon, a video was sent to Fu Ying¡¯s phone.

    In the video, there was a scene of the Shen Corporation¡¯s banquet. Someone introduced a girlfriend to Shen Feng, but Shen Feng rejected it. He even smiled and told everyone, ¡°I¡¯m not single anymore. I have a girlfriend, and our rtionship is very good.¡±

    ¡°Oh really? President Shen is no longer single? Which family¡¯s daughter is she?¡± The other party asked in surprise.

    ¡°Her name is Mo Rao. She just returned from overseas and is an actress,¡± Shen Feng replied frankly, not caring about the reaction of others when they heard the name ¡°Mo Rao¡±.

    After Fu Ying finished watching the video, he was so angry that he pped the table!

    His face was filled with anger as he immediately called Gu Hai over again.

    ¡°Destroy this video!¡± Fu Ying handed the video to Gu Hai and asked him to send someone to do public rtions.

    After Gu Hai finished watching, he felt uneasy, but he still immediately followed the instructions.

    Fu Ying called Yang Yue back.

    In the past, he didn¡¯t pay attention to the entertainment industry and didn¡¯t know much about it. However, his good friend, Yang Yue, often mingled in the entertainment industry. He wasn¡¯t an actor, but a yboy and had various scandals with female celebrities.

    ¡°Do me a favor,¡± Fu Ying said coldly.

    ¡°President Fu, do you need my help? Tell me!¡± Yang Yue replied brightly.

    ¡°Help me nt a mole beside Mo Rao.¡± Fu Ying wanted to know all of Mo Rao¡¯s whereabouts.

    After Yang Yue pondered for a moment, he thought of someone. ¡°Sure, I happen to have a cousin who¡¯s a top makeup artist for celebrities. She resigned not long ago. How about arranging for her to follow Mo Rao around?¡±

    Fu Ying frowned. ¡°Your cousin? What¡¯s her name?¡±

    ¡°Hu Ya. Don¡¯t worry. This person is definitely reliable!¡± Yang Yue patted his chest and promised.

    ¡°Alright, tell your cousin that there will be additional remuneration,¡± Fu Ying said in a low voice.

    ¡°Why are you talking about this? I¡¯ll just give the job to her. We¡¯re on good terms.¡± Yang Yue smiled, but then he hesitated. ¡°But I¡¯m curious. You really haven¡¯t let go of her? Then Qu Ru¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it.¡± Fu Ying hung up.

    He didn¡¯t want to hear the name Qu Ru.

    After hanging up, Fu Ying turned on his phone. The wallpaper was a photo of Mo Rao. It was the photo he had taken in front of the mirror on the day of the wedding.

    After Mo Rao left, he realized that he had known Mo Rao for more than ten years but had never taken a photo with her. The only photo was taken when she was trying on the wedding dress.

    Although the farce at the wedding was captured by the media, it waster removed by Fu Ying.

    This concerned the Fu family¡¯s reputation and couldn¡¯t be spread.

    After looking at Mo Rao¡¯s photo for a while, Fu Ying sent another message to Yang Yue. ¡°After your cousin¡¯s application is sessful, she has to tell me about Mo Rao¡¯s schedule.¡±

    ¡°Alright, no problem,¡± Yang Yue replied quickly.

    It seemed that Fu Ying couldn¡¯t let go of Mo Rao, not Qu Ru.

    Back then, they were all stunned. They watched as Qu Ru was ignored by Fu Ying. They watched as he went around looking for people to investigate Mo Rao. He was simply crazy.

    Only then did they know that Mo Rao was already the only one in Fu Ying¡¯s heart. Unfortunately, their rtionship had already soured.

 Chapter 184 - Donâ€™t Like Him

    <h4>Chapter 184: Don¡¯t Like Him</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    After returning to the hotel, Mo Rao took a shower and slept.

    She was in a bad mood and didn¡¯t sleep well the entire night.

    The next morning, Mo Yuan brought her to a new residence.

    This was a vi and also a property under Mo Yuan¡¯s friend¡¯s name. He had yet to buy a property. It would need some time.

    ¡°Brother, are you sure this is your friend¡¯s house?¡± Mo Rao looked at the exquisite and luxurious vi and was a little suspicious.

    Could it be that Shen Feng had secretly arranged it?

    In that case, she would really be too embarrassed to ept it.

    ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t have to suspect that it¡¯s Shen Feng.¡± Mo Yuan knew very well what she was worried about. He sighed helplessly. ¡°Besides, Shen Feng is pursuing you. A man has to pay a price to woo a woman!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Mo Rao¡¯s expression was cold.

    ¡°How am I spouting nonsense?¡± Mo Yuan advised Mo Rao earnestly, ¡°Rao Rao, Shen Feng really isn¡¯t bad. Besides, if you¡¯re with him, you can make Fu Ying give up his feelings for you. No one in the country will dare to go against the Fu family for you.¡±

    The Fu family was so powerful. Who would dare to hit a rock with an egg?

    Mo Rao was silent. She didn¡¯t want Shen Feng to fall out with Fu Ying because of her.

    They were rtives who had grown up together. If they really became enemies, Old Madam Fu and Mo Wan would be in a difficult position.

    ¡°Brother, this won¡¯t do.¡± After a while, Mo Rao thought it through and still denied it. ¡°It¡¯s indeed impossible between Fu Ying and me. I do hate him, but I can¡¯t destroy their family because of my hatred. In the past, Grandma and the others treated me quite well. I can¡¯t do this.¡±

    Mo Yuan¡¯s heart ached. This little girl was always thinking for others.

    He asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to consider Shen Feng? He has done so much for you. Without him, the two of us wouldn¡¯t have been able to reunite. If Old Madam Fu and the others really want the best for you, they will understand.¡±

    Yes, Old Madam Fu and the others would ept it and not me Mo Rao for it.

    They would only think that it was Fu Ying¡¯s fault for making a mistake and losing Mo Rao.

    However, Mo Rao didn¡¯t like Shen Feng. She was only grateful to Shen Feng.

    If these fake news spread, it would be beneficial to her, but it would hurt Shen Feng. How would Shen Feng find a wife in the future?

    ¡°No, I¡¯m really uninterested in Brother Shen Feng.¡± Mo Rao still shook her head.

    ¡°Rao Rao, you can give him a try. You¡¯re still very young. Are you going to be single for the rest of your life? You¡¯ll eventually find another person to live with. Why don¡¯t you choose a man who truly loves you and is willing to give up everything for you?¡± Mo Yuan was puzzled.

    Mo Rao became a little anxious. ¡°Brother, stop talking. I really don¡¯t like Brother Shen Feng. Even after ten or twenty years, I still won¡¯t like him. I just treat him like a brother, just like how I feel about you.¡±

    ¡°But¡ª¡±

    ¡°No buts, let¡¯s leave it at that!¡± Mo Rao interrupted Mo Yuan and said very seriously, ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t like my feelings being forced and controlled. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to leave Fu Ying, so I want to start a new life and choose freely. Don¡¯t force me anymore.¡±

    Mo Rao¡¯s gaze looked sad and there was a hint of anger.

    She had always had a good temper and was rarely angry.

    Mo Yuan knew that he had gone overboard. He immediately coaxed, ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I was wrong. When there¡¯s a suitable opportunityter, I¡¯ll announce that you and Shen Feng have broken up.¡±

    ¡°Yes, just say that it¡¯s my fault. Brother Shen Feng is a very good man.¡± Mo Rao believed in Mo Yuan¡¯s public rtions skills.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Yuan nodded.

    He was actually being kind. He just hoped that after Mo Rao returned to the country, she would have someone to rely on to help her resist Fu Ying¡¯s harassment.

    Moreover, he could feel that Shen Feng was very sincere towards Mo Rao. He didn¡¯t want his sister to miss out on a good man.

    However, Mo Rao was unwilling. It was useless no matter how hard he tried.

    Seeing that Mo Yuan had agreed, Mo Rao heaved a sigh of relief. She stood up. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take a shower and rest first.¡±

    ¡°Go, go. I¡¯ll bring you to the concert tonight. The tickets are ready,¡± Mo Yuan reminded. ¡°Don¡¯t me me. Shen Feng gave it to me. He said he invited us.¡±

    ¡°Brother! Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance?!¡± Mo Rao was angry.

    ¡°I¡¯m just¡­ Alright, alright, alright. I was wrong, but listening to a concert can improve one¡¯s mood.¡± Mo Yuan¡¯s handsome face was filled with innocence.

    Mo Rao went upstairs in exasperation.

 Chapter 185 - New Makeup Artist

    <h4>Chapter 185: New Makeup Artist</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    After going upstairs, Mo Rao called Shen Feng. She wanted to find a reason to decline going to the concert.

    Although Shen Feng had already made their rtionship public, it was a lie!

    What if someone filmed them going to a concert together and confirmed their rtionship?

    ¡°Rao Rao.¡± Shen Feng¡¯s voice was still gentle.

    ¡°Shen Feng, I saw the report. Why did you put on an act with my brother?¡± Mo Rao was so worried that she frowned.

    Shen Feng smiled happily. ¡°I¡¯m willing to.¡±

    No matter what he did for Mo Rao, he could ignore the consequences.

    ¡°But it¡¯s too unfair to you!¡± Mo Rao felt a little guilty. ¡°You always think for me, but what about you? Have you thought about how it would waste your time?¡±

    ¡°I was willing to do this. If you really feel guilty, apany me to the concert tonight. Don¡¯t refuse.¡± Shen Feng seemed to have expected Mo Rao¡¯s purpose for calling and directly cut off her chance of refusing.

    Mo Rao was speechless and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    After a while, she replied aloofly, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shen Feng heaved a sigh of relief and replied, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pick you up tonight.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. My brother can drive. If youe, you¡¯ll attract attention.¡± Mo Rao quickly rejected.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s fine.¡± Shen Feng didn¡¯t hesitate. It was fine as long as Mo Rao was happy.

    After hanging up, Mo Raoy on the bed.

    These two years were like a dream.

    She originally only wanted to fulfill her dream of bing an actress. She didn¡¯t expect that she would be famous because of this and even win a prestigious award overseas.

    At this moment, Mo Yuan knocked on the door. ¡°Rao Rao, I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡± Mo Rao sat up.

    Mo Yuan walked in with a document and handed it to Mo Rao.

    It was a makeup artist¡¯s information.

    Mo Yuan said, ¡°I found a good makeup artist for you to be in charge of your daily makeup and the production team¡¯s makeup. Look at her information. How about it?¡±

    He had asked someone to help find this makeup artist. It was said that she had worked with many big-name celebrities and was very skilled.

    Mo Rao flipped through the information. ¡°Hu Ya?¡±

    ¡°Yes, do you like her?¡± Mo Yuan asked with a smile.

    In the photo, Hu Ya seemed outgoing. Her eyes were bright and lively.

    And her qualifications were indeed very good.

    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you. If you think she¡¯s good, then she¡¯s definitely good.¡± Mo Rao didn¡¯t have many objections.

    She had only entered the entertainment industry for less than two years, while Mo Yuan was a senior manager. He was famous both domestically and abroad. It was definitely best for her to follow her brother¡¯s advice.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s her. I¡¯ll inform her toe over and apply your makeupter. You¡¯re going to the concert tonight. If you get photographed, you¡¯ll look beautiful.¡± Mo Yuan snapped his fingers and decided.

    Mo Rao had no objections. She could test Hu Ya¡¯s makeup skills and see if it suited her.

    While waiting for Hu Ya, Mo Yuan counseled Mo Rao.

    ¡°Rao Rao, when you return to the country this time, you must be wary of Fu Ying. Even if you¡¯re not with Shen Feng, you can¡¯t turn back and be with him, understand?¡± Mo Yuan recalled how cold Fu Ying¡¯s gaze was when he saw him yesterday. It was obvious that he was a possessive man and would do anything to get what he wanted.

    How could a little cutie like Mo Rao be his match?

    As her brother, he had to remind her at all times.

    ¡°I understand. Brother, do you think I¡¯m a pig?¡± Mo Rao replied as she chose her outfit for the night. ¡°I won¡¯t forget my past experiences.¡±

    Her two innocent children were indirectly killed by Fu Ying!

    She would never forget this.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re not a pig, but you¡¯ve loved him for ten years, not ten days. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to let go.¡± Mo Yuan shrugged.

    Mo Rao was good to everyone and only cared about others.

    What if Fu Ying used some tricks to swindle her again?

    ¡°So what if it¡¯s ten years? Falling out of love with someone happens in an instant,¡± Mo Rao replied calmly.

    Even if her heart thumped when she saw Fu Ying, it was only a reaction to the past and unforgettable hatred, not because she still loved him.

    She knew that she would meet another man one day and fall in love again, but that man wouldn¡¯t be Fu Ying or Shen Feng.

    Mo Yuan patted Mo Rao¡¯s shoulder in relief. ¡°Alright, I admire your boldness. You should let go. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be disappointed!¡±

 Chapter 186 - Her itinerary

    <h4>Chapter 186: Her itinerary</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    At this moment, the doorbell rang downstairs.

    It must be Hu Ya.

    Mo Rao immediately said to Mo Yuan, ¡°Brother, quickly open the door.¡±

    Mo Yuan nodded and went downstairs to open the door.

    Soon, Mo Yuan brought Hu Ya up. She was more than a year older than Mo Rao and looked more mature and charming, but her eyes looked very clear.

    ¡°Hello, Miss Mo.¡± When Hu Ya saw Mo Rao, shock shed across her eyes.

    Of course, she knew that Mo Rao was Fu Ying¡¯s ex-wife. She had a mission this time.

    However, she didn¡¯t expect Mo Rao to be so beautiful!

    She had followed so many celebrities and seen countless beautiful women, but this was the first time she felt so stunned.

    ¡°Hello.¡± Mo Rao politely reached out to greet her. The smile on her face was very sweet. It was obvious that she was an easygoing person.

    ¡°My name is Hu Ya. I¡¯m the new makeup artist. I¡¯m in charge of your daily makeup and the crew¡¯s makeup,¡± Hu Ya introduced herself.

    ¡°Yes, I know. You¡¯re a little older than me. I¡¯ll call you Sister Hu Ya.¡± Mo Rao¡¯s voice was gentle and pleasant.

    Hu Ya suddenly understood why Fu Ying couldn¡¯t let go of Mo Rao. Who wouldn¡¯t like such a beautiful, gentle, and cute woman?

    There seemed to be a very amiable sense of charm to Mo Rao that made people subconsciously like her.

    ¡°Miss Mo, do you want to have makeup applied now?¡± Hu Ya retracted her thoughts and asked politely.

    Mo Rao shook her head. ¡°I want to take a shower. You can help me find an outfit for tonight. I¡¯m going to a concert.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Hu Ya nodded.

    Mo Rao went to take a shower first. Hu Ya opened Mo Rao¡¯s closet with Mo Yuan¡¯s help. The clothes here were all prepared in advance. Arge portion of them were clothes provided by various sponsorsship brands. They had been arranged before Mo Rao returned to the country.

    Looking at the various luxurious clothes, Hu Ya couldn¡¯t help but exim.

    These brands really liked Mo Rao. Mo Rao had many clothes from international luxury brands.

    After a while, Mo Rao came out of the shower. After drying her hair, she changed into the small gown Hu Ya had prepared for her. The pure ck dress was very Hepburn-like, and the white round cor was iid with white pearls. They dress looked elegant and beautiful.

    A pair of white high heels matched the cor¡¯s pearl color.

    Overall, the outfit was simple, elegant, and noble.

    Hu Ya marveled at Mo Rao¡¯s beauty before helping her put on makeup.

    Mo Rao¡¯s facial features were very exquisite. She didn¡¯t need heavy makeup and only needed some light makeup to look very elegant and refined.

    After putting on makeup, Hu Ya checked that Mo Rao¡¯s makeup and clothes. She praised from the bottom of her heart, ¡°Miss Mo, you¡¯re really beautiful. This dress suits you too well.¡±

    ¡°Sister Hu Ya, you¡¯re ttering me. Your makeup skills are very good.¡± Mo Rao didn¡¯t forget to praise Hu Ya.

    ¡°She really knows how topliment people,¡± Hu Ya thought to herself.

    Around five in the afternoon, Mo Rao set off with Mo Yuan driving.

    Hu Ya, on the other hand, stayed in the vi. Mo Rao even prepared a bedroom for her because she was her personal makeup artist.

    Hu Ya looked through the bedroom and saw Mo Rao getting into the car downstairs. She immediately took out her phone and took a video to send to Fu Ying.

    Fu Ying had taken the initiative to add her to his contact list.

    After receiving Hu Ya¡¯s video, Fu Ying immediately put down his work and opened the video.

    In the video, Mo Rao looked like a noble princess. She was wearing a simple and elegant ck dress, and her hair was tied up high, revealing her fair and beautiful swan neck. Her exposed beautiful back seemed to be covered with a gorgeous veil under the setting sun. She was breathtaking.

    Mo Yuan was likw an elegant gentleman. He opened the car door for Mo Rao and gently helped her into the car before turning around to go to the driver¡¯s seat.

    ¡°President Fu, they¡¯re probably attending a concert tonight. I only know that they¡¯re going to the Golden Ocean Music Center.¡±

    Hu Ya replied.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Fu Ying replied simply. Then, he called Gu Hai over and instructed, ¡°Go and see who organized the concert at the Golden Ocean Music Center tonight. I want a ticket, just for tonight.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Hai epted the order and left.

    Soon, Gu Hai brought back a ticket and handed it to Fu Ying. Fu Ying set off from thepany directly and should be able to make it in time.

    On the other side, Mo Rao had already arrived at the entrance of the music hall. With her current identity, she couldn¡¯t enter directly. Instead, she entered the music hall through the VIP passageway with Mo Yuan and arrived at the concert venue.

 Chapter 187 - Change Position

    <h4>Chapter 187: Change Position</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Shen Feng was already waiting for Mo Rao.

    He was wearing a white suit. He looked gentle and elegant.

    When he saw Mo Rao, he immediately walked over with deep affection in his eyes. ¡°Rao Rao, you¡¯re here.¡±

    The concert hadn¡¯t started yet, so there weren¡¯t many people in the concert hall. The lights were bright.

    Mo Rao looked at Shen Feng and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Shen Feng, why do you have to do this?¡±

    She really didn¡¯t like him.

    ¡°I just want to spend more time with you.¡± Shen Feng knew what Mo Rao was talking about and didn¡¯t mind.

    All along, he had been the one taking the initiative. He was the one pursuing her.

    Therefore, he was already used to giving. Even if Mo Rao didn¡¯t respond to him, it was fine.

    ¡°That¡¯s not good. You really shouldn¡¯t waste your time on me. You¡¯re a very good person and deserve a better woman. I¡¯ve already told my brother. When the time is right, we¡¯ll announce that we¡¯ve broken up and that the reason is my fault.¡± Mo Rao was very serious.

    Shen Feng¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness. Even if it was a fake rtionship, was she unwilling to keep up the act?

    However, as long as Mo Rao spoke, Shen Feng would always agree. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    Only then did Mo Rao smile in relief. She looked at the ticket in her hand. ¡°Where are our seats?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you there,¡± Shen Feng replied gently.

    Both of them were VIP guests and had seats separated from the others. Moreover, they were the closest to the stage.

    After Shen Feng sat down, he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your brother?¡±

    ¡°Him? He has a lot of things to do!¡± Mo Rao replied with a smile. ¡°I just returned to the country. Although I¡¯m a little famous, I¡¯m not familiar with the domestic entertainment industry after all. He has to help me find roles, so he didn¡¯t stay and listen with us.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Shen Feng nodded.

    Before the performer went on stage today, Shen Feng introduced this person to Mo Rao.

    It turned out that she was the daughter of a long-term business partner of the Shen family. She was a pianist. At the same time, she was also involved in the entertainment industry and had acted in some movies and television dramas. Recently, she had epted a small movie role and was in negotiations.

    When Mo Rao heard the name of the small movie, she was very surprised. ¡°I epted a role in that movie too!¡±

    ¡°Really? What a coincidence!¡± Shen Feng smiled. ¡°But with your current identity, you can directly take on a big production, right?¡±

    ¡°My brother said that I just returned to the country and have win over the audience with my acting skills first. The cost doesn¡¯t matter. The main thing is the script. As long as the script is good enough, I can take it,¡± Mo Rao replied.

    She had identally be a Best Actress. She didn¡¯t have any experience or mature acting skills.

    She still needed more training!

    The two of them chatted andughed. When the others who entered saw this scene, they couldn¡¯t help but discuss quietly.

    Everyone knew Mo Rao!

    She was Fu Ying¡¯s ex-wife!

    Who didn¡¯t know Shen Feng?

    Young Master Shen was Fu Ying¡¯s cousin.

    Theseplicated rtionships were discussed enthusiastically.

    At this moment, someone sat down beside Shen Feng and greeted politely, ¡°President Shen.¡±

    ¡°President Wang.¡± When Shen Feng saw this person, he replied politely, ¡°Thank you for the ticket.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? Since President Shen took out time to bring a femalepanion to my daughter¡¯s first concert, I feel very honored for my daughter.¡± President Wang smiled at Mo Rao politely.

    So the performer today was President Wang¡¯s daughter.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to listen to your daughter perform.¡± Shen Feng and President Wang chatted amicably.

    CEO Wang said again, ¡°There¡¯s still a champagne banquetter. Don¡¯t leave!¡±

    It was a champagne banquet to celebrate for his daughter.

    Shen Feng smiled and nodded.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t speak and just listened quietly. However, Shen Feng was afraid that she would be bored. He would look back at her from time to time and smile at her.

    Suddenly, another person sat down beside Mo Rao.

    She turned her head and her expression changed.

    Why was it Fu Ying?!

    Fu Ying was dressed in a ck suit and had a cold expression. He sat down at the side and turned to look at Mo Rao with aplicated expression.

    Mo Rao immediately retracted her gaze.

    Shen Feng also saw Fu Ying. The smile on his face gradually disappeared, and his eyes were filled with vignce.

    He didn¡¯t expect Fu Ying to appear here. As expected, the moment Mo Rao appeared, Fu Ying tried his best to get close to her.

    ¡°Rao Rao, let¡¯s change seats. The light is better here.¡± Shen Feng found an excuse and stood up.

    Mo Rao immediately agreed. ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 188 - The Fight Between Two Men

    <h4>Chapter 188: The Fight Between Two Men</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    What difference could there be between the two adjacent positions?

    Fu Ying knew that Mo Rao was hiding from him, and Shen Feng was helping her hide.

    He wanted to capture Mo Rao so that she couldn¡¯t escape, but the lesson from two years ago told him that this wouldn¡¯t help him win her heart back. Therefore, he could only endure it and watch Mo Rao and Shen Feng change positions.

    ¡°What a coincidence.¡± After Shen Feng sat down, he greeted Fu Ying coldly.

    ¡°Heh.¡± Fu Ying only sneered and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    At this moment, the performance began. The light on the stage lit up, while the light below the stage dimmed and became a little blurry.

    As the beautiful zither sounded, the scene fell silent.

    However, Mo Rao was in no mood to appreciate this beautiful music because she felt like she was being stared at by a burning gaze.

    That gaze naturally came from Fu Ying. Shen Feng was in the middle, but it was useless.

    Mo Rao sat ufortably and felt her palms sweat.

    She stood up and whispered, ¡°Sorry, I have to go to the bathroom.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡± Shen Feng stood up without thinking.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll go myself.¡± Mo Rao rejected, so Shen Feng could only give up.

    She wanted to go out from President Wang¡¯s side, but there were more seats on President Wang¡¯s side. They were all rich and noble people.On Shen Feng and Fu Ying¡¯s side, there were only five to six seats.

    Mo Rao braced herself and walked past Shen Feng and Fu Ying. In the end, because of the dim light and the high heels, she twisted her feet and almost fell.

    Shen Feng reached out to support Mo Rao, but she was already held back by another hand. She sat in a firm and warm embrace.

    ¡°Be careful.¡± Fu Ying hugged Mo Rao and let her sit on hisp. His voice was low.

    Smelling the fragrance on her body, Fu Ying felt at ease for the first time in two years. It was this smell that made him feel at ease.

    Other than Mo Rao, no other woman had it.

    Hisrge hand was still around Mo Rao¡¯s waist. It was so slender and soft, as if he could break it with one hand.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Mo Rao stood up in a panic and left in a hurry.

    Shen Feng¡¯s gaze turned cold when he saw this scene.

    After Mo Rao left, he said to Fu Ying, ¡°You¡¯ve forgotten your identity.¡±

    ¡°What identity?¡± Fu Ying raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Ex-husband,¡± Shen Feng replied coldly.

    Fu Ying smiled. ¡°What about you? Have you forgotten that she¡¯s your ex-sister-inw?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter now.¡± Shen Feng was a little angry.

    ¡°My identity has nothing to do with her now. I can woo her again,¡± Fu Ying provoked.

    The two men were like wild beasts fighting for their prey in the forest.

    Shen Feng pursed his lips and stopped talking. With a gloomy expression, Fu Ying also stopped talking.

    After more than ten minutes, Shen Feng received a message from Mo Rao. ¡°Shen Feng, I suddenly feel unwell. I¡¯ll go back first. Help me exin to President Wang.¡±

    Seeing this message, Shen Feng immediately stood up and left.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for him to go on a date with Mo Rao and enjoy music together, but Fu Ying messed it up!

    Seeing Shen Feng leave, Fu Ying seemed to have guessed something and stood up to leave.

    The two of them caught up to Mo Rao at the back door of the music hall.

    ¡°Rao Rao!¡± Shen Feng walked over and looked at Mo Rao with heartache. ¡°Are you afraid?¡±

    Because of Fu Ying¡¯s appearance, she didn¡¯t dare to continue sitting there.

    Mo Rao nced at Fu Ying, who had followed behind, and frowned. ¡°No, I¡¯m just¡­ a little hungry. I want to eat something.¡±

    ¡°Just tell me. I¡¯ll bring you out to eat,¡± Shen Feng immediately replied.

    ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll treat you.¡± Fu Ying also spoke. He walked in front of Mo Rao and asked seriously.

    Mo Rao looked at the two men. Thest thing she wanted to see happened.

    It was these two brothers fighting over her.

    She shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and eat instant noodles. You guys can go back too.¡±

    How could Shen Feng be willing to ept it? He suggested again, ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you.¡±

    Mo Rao knew that if Shen Feng didn¡¯t send her off, Fu Ying would probably follow her. She simply agreed. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Joy shed across Shen Feng¡¯s eyes. He immediately grabbed Mo Rao¡¯s arm and pulled her away.

    It was as if he was afraid that Fu Ying would snatch her away if he was a step slower.

    Fu Ying was extremely unhappy. He was ovee with jealousy and immediately followed. ¡°Mo Rao, I have something to tell you!¡±

    Mo Rao subconsciously stopped for a moment, but then she quickened her pace. She didn¡¯t want to hear it!

 Chapter 189 - Persuaded By Him

    <h4>Chapter 189: Persuaded By Him</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Mo Rao!¡±

    Fu Ying lost control and went forward to grab Mo Rao¡¯s other arm.

    How could she be so heartless? She didn¡¯t even give him a chance to speak.

    Seeing Fu Ying¡¯s actions, Shen Feng was furious. He immediately pushed Fu Ying¡¯s hand away and protected Mo Rao behind him, as if Mo Rao was his.

    ¡°Fu Ying, just speak. Don¡¯t touch her.¡± Shen Feng¡¯s expression was unfriendly.

    ¡°So what if I touched her?¡± Fu Ying seemed to have done it on purpose. ¡°I¡¯ve touched her everywhere already. What can you do about it?¡±

    Mo Rao bit her lip. Why was Fu Ying still like this?

    Did he not consider her feelings even in front of others?

    How could he boast about such a private matter?!

    However, she had really underestimated men¡¯spetitive nature. In order to show their sovereignty, they could lose their rationality.

    ¡°That was in the past. In the future, the person who can touch her will not be you,¡± Shen Feng replied with a dark expression.

    This was the point. Every time Fu Ying thought of this, he wanted to kill someone.

    He didn¡¯t dare to think about how Mo Rao would look like when lying under another man. Her softness and charm in bed would belong to another man. This was a form of mental torture for him.

    Now, Shen Feng actually used this to provoke him?

    If Fu Ying lost control and attacked Shen Feng, he would seem even more detestable in Mo Rao¡¯s eyes.

    Fu Ying forcefully suppressed the anger in his heart and looked at Mo Rao. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you haven¡¯t seen me for the past two years, but could it be that you won¡¯t even see Grandma and the others?¡±

    At the mention of Old Madam Fu, Mo Wan, and the others, Mo Rao was stunned.

    Fu Ying immediately confirmed that he hadn¡¯t made the wrong bet. Mo Rao was still worried about Old Madam Fu and the others. It was just that she couldn¡¯te back to visit because he was also in the Fu family.

    How could someone as soft-hearted as Mo Raopletely forget those who had once treated her well?

    ¡°Is Grandma¡­ still healthy?¡± Mo Rao asked bitterly.

    She had also wanted to call or video call her grandmother to ask about her, but she was afraid that Fu Ying would do anything. If he found her ount IP, it would be over for her.

    After all, this man was very terrifying.

    Therefore, Mo Rao could only hide her concern for Fu Ying¡¯s grandmother and the others in her heart.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Fu Ying looked a little frustrated. ¡°After the wedding, the Fu family became aughing stock for a while. Grandma¡¯s health was not good to begin with. Under the double blow, her situation became worse and worse. It was not easy for her to stabilize.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Mo Rao was instantly anxious. ¡°Didn¡¯t I write a prescription for Grandma in the past? It¡¯s the most suitable for her health. Didn¡¯t you guys buy it?¡±

    Fu Ying shook his head. ¡°That prescription is gone.¡±

    Mo Rao was anxious and angry. ¡°Why were you so careless?!¡±

    Looking at her familiar worried expression, Fu Ying felt upset. The current Mo Rao would no longer be so worried about him.

    ¡°If you¡¯re really worried about Grandma, go back and see her. Write a new prescription for her,¡± Fu Ying said.

    Mo Rao bit her lip, feeling very troubled.

    After hesitating for a moment, she replied, ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll go back when I¡¯m free.¡±

    ¡°Then when are you free?¡± Fu Ying added, ¡°The old woman¡¯s health is getting worse day by day. She¡¯s not like us young people who can wait.¡±

    His words were very clear. If anything happened to Old Madam Fu, Mo Rao might not have the chance to see her again.

    Was the situation that serious? Mo Rao was anxious. ¡°I have my own arrangements. You don¡¯t have to ask me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring her back when she¡¯s free. You don¡¯t have to worry about her,¡± Shen Feng said. He knew what Fu Ying was up to. He wanted to wait for Mo Rao at home.

    She would return to a familiar ce and see familiar people. Then, Fu Ying exploit her nostalgia to win back Mo Rao¡¯s heart step by step.

    But that was impossible!

    Shen Feng wouldn¡¯t let this happen.

    ¡°Shen Feng, let¡¯s go.¡± Mo Rao didn¡¯t want to talk to Fu Ying anymore. She was afraid that he would persuade her and she would immediately return to the Fu family¡¯s old residence.

    She had to be rational.

    Shen Feng nodded and left with Mo Rao.

    In the car, Mo Rao was in a low mood. On the one hand, she was worried about Old Madam Fu¡¯s health, and on the other hand, she was annoyed at herself for being so easily beguiled by Fu Ying.

    ¡°Shen Feng, I¡¯m really useless.¡± Mo Rao was extremely depressed.

    ¡°Silly girl, what are you talking about? You¡¯re just too kind-hearted and worried about Grandma¡¯s health, so you were persuaded by him.¡± Shen Fengforted her gently.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about Grandma¡¯s health?¡± Mo Rao¡¯s face was pale.

 Chapter 190 - Want an Answer

    <h4>Chapter 190: Want an Answer</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Shen Feng paused, his expressionplicated.

    Old Madam Fu could be considered his grandmother. He was also worried about her health.

    However, out of selfishness, he was unwilling to tell Mo Rao.

    Because with Mo Rao¡¯s kindness, she would definitely be worried. She might evene back to treat Old Madam Fu. That way, she would inevitably be involved with Fu Ying again.

    Shen Feng knew that Mo Rao and Fu Ying would meet again sooner orter, but he had been trying his best to dy this day.

    ¡°There¡¯s a doctor taking care of her. I was afraid you¡¯d be worried,¡± Shen Feng exined.

    ¡°Grandma¡¯s condition needs to be treated with Chinese medicine.¡± Mo Rao frowned.

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± Shen Feng didn¡¯t defend himself and only admitted his mistake.

    Mo Rao was silent. She knew that Shen Feng was doing this for her own good.

    After sending Mo Rao to the entrance of the vi, Shen Feng stopped the car. ¡°Rao Rao, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t consider your feelings.¡±

    Mo Rao shook her head. ¡°Shen Feng, it¡¯s not your fault. I asked too much of you. You¡¯ve already helped me a lot, but I¡¯m still asking you to do more. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Hearing Mo Rao¡¯s apology, Shen Feng heaved a sigh of relief, but his heart ached. ¡°Don¡¯t say sorry to me. I¡¯ve said it before. I did everything willingly.¡±

    Even so, how could Mo Rao bear to see him contribute so much?

    She got out of the car. ¡°Shen Feng, I¡¯m going back. Drive carefully on the road. Also, you have to call President Wang to exin. Otherwise, it will be rude.¡±

    ¡°I understand. Sleep well.¡± Shen Feng smiled.

    Mo Rao only knew how to worry about others. She was afraid that after President Wang misunderstood, it would affect the Shen Corporation¡¯s business, right?

    Sometimes, Shen Feng felt that he and Mo Rao were the same kind of people.

    However, Mo Rao was worried for everyone else, and he was only worried for Mo Rao.

    Shen Feng¡¯s car drove away. Mo Rao was alone at the door for a while. She didn¡¯t want Hu Ya to discover that she had something on her mind after she entered the vi.

    After a while, Mo Rao reached out to unlock the door with her fingerprint, but a figure appeared from behind and hugged her tightly.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Mo Rao eximed as her lips were immediately covered by a hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Rao Rao,¡± Fu Ying said in a low voice.

    Mo Rao¡¯s eyes widened in fear.

    Had he actually followed her?

    Afraid that Mo Rao would suffocate, Fu Ying let go. ¡°Don¡¯t scream.¡±

    Mo Rao was afraid that her scream would attract Fu Ying¡¯s even crazier actions. She calmed down. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a question that has been bothering me for two years. I¡¯ve been waiting for you to give me an answer.¡± Fu Ying looked at Mo Rao with a solemn gaze as she turned around.

    ¡°I can¡¯t answer. Find someone else!¡± Mo Rao replied coldly.

    ¡°Only you can answer this question. You once told me that you loved me for ten years, but I¡­¡± Fu Ying frowned and said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention this again!¡± Mo Rao interrupted Fu Ying. ¡°Is there any point?¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s heart ached. He stared at Mo Rao. ¡°It doesn¡¯t mean anything to you, but it does to me. I never knew when you started to like me!¡±

    ¡°No matter when I started to like you, that¡¯s all in the past. Can you stop obsessing over it?¡± Mo Rao was distraught.

    ¡°I can¡¯t. My mind is filled with you!¡± Fu Ying almost roared. The madness in his eyes shocked Mo Rao. He continued, ¡°If I wasn¡¯t conflicted, I wouldn¡¯t have been unable to sleep for two years. I wouldn¡¯t have been searching for you like crazy!¡±

    Mo Rao was silent for a while before opening her red lips. ¡°But so what? Fu Ying, we¡¯re already divorced!¡±

    Fu Ying looked at her gorgeous lips and couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He lowered his head and bit her. He deliberately bit her hard. The pain made Mo Rao moan.

    A few secondster, Fu Ying let go of the struggling Mo Rao. There was a hint of desire in his eyes. After all, he hadn¡¯t touched Mo Rao or any other woman for two years.

    ¡°Fu Ying, are you crazy?!¡± Mo Rao was furious. ¡°I¡¯ll sue you!¡±

    ¡°Sue me. If you don¡¯t tell me the answer, I¡¯ll do you now. Can you let me go to jail?¡± Fu Ying replied sinisterly.

    This man was still as obsessive as before!

    Mo Rao was angry and helpless. She really couldn¡¯t do anything to Fu Ying. Otherwise, she would have taken revenge long ago.

    Since Fu Ying wanted an answer so much, she would say it as long as Fu Ying stopped pestering her in the future.

 Chapter 191 - Fight

    <h4>Chapter 191: Fight</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°My parents used to be doctors at Guotai Hospital. You know, before they passed away, I often went to the hospital to y. It was when you were 17 years old. At that time, you were injured and sent to the hospital with a fracture. I saw you in the ward and thought you were very good-looking, so when you were hospitalized, I would sneak a few nces at you every day. Is that enough?¡± Mo Rao said in one breath.

    Fu Ying was stunned. When he was 17 years old, he had indeed fractured his leg because of ser and was hospitalized at Guotai Hospital.

    At that time, he didn¡¯t know Mo Rao, and nothing had happened to her parents yet.

    He vaguely remembered that he was very bored during that period of time. He could only lie in a hospital bed and watch television and readic books. His leg was wrapped in a ster bandage and he couldn¡¯t move at all.

    asionally, he would feel someone secretly peeking at him from the door, but he never saw anyone.

    Now that he thought about it, it was probably Mo Rao.

    ¡°What else? You said I saved you?¡± Fu Ying asked.

    He really had no impression of this.

    Mo Rao looked at him coldly. ¡°On the day you were discharged from the hospital, I wanted to ask you for your name. Because I was in a hurry, I was almost hit by a car when I crossed the road. You were the one who pulled me back, so I was spared. You had probably forgotten, but to me, that was when I started to actually like you, so I remembered it deeply.¡± Mo Rao¡¯s heart still stirred when she spoke of this past.

    After all, that was when she first fell in love. At a young age, this was the first time she knew how it felt to like someone.

    Later on, when she came to the Fu family, her feelings became deeper and deeper.

    Now, although she felt all sorts of emotions, she had already moved on.

    Fu Ying¡¯s heart thumped. He didn¡¯t expect Mo Rao to have fallen in love with him so long ago. He knew nothing about it. If he had sensed anything, he wouldn¡¯t have missed out on this.

    What was it like to love someone for ten years, or even longer? Fu Ying didn¡¯t know, but Mo Rao did.

    Mo Rao had already moved on.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Rao Rao.¡± Fu Ying apologized again. He no longer knew what to say to express the guilt in his heart.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize. If you really feel guilty, don¡¯t pester me anymore. I know we¡¯ll meet again in the future. I just hope that at that time, you can treat me as a stranger,¡± Mo Rao replied calmly.

    ¡°But I¡­¡± Fu Ying frowned.

    ¡°No buts, unless you want me to threaten you with death again.¡± Mo Rao stared at Fu Ying with a distant gaze.

    At this moment, two lights lit up.

    Shen Feng had returned!

    On the way out, Shen Feng saw Fu Ying¡¯s car parked by the roadside. It was a distance away from Mo Rao¡¯s vi, but the more he thought about it, the more uneasy he became. After hesitating for a while, he returned to take a look at the situation. In the end, he saw Fu Ying and Mo Rao at the entrance of the vi.

    He rushed towards Fu Ying angrily and punched Fu Ying¡¯s face!

    Fu Ying staggered two steps from the impact and then stabilized his body. There was already blood at the corner of his mouth. He raised his hand to wipe the blood away and looked at Shen Feng coldly.

    ¡°Fu Ying, you¡¯re too much!¡± Shen Feng¡¯s tone was agitated.

    ¡°Why do you care?¡± Fu Ying looked at Shen Feng gloomily and punched back with great force.

    The two men immediately fought ruthlessly. Mo Rao was anxious at the side. She didn¡¯t want to see this scene. ¡°Stop! Stop fighting!¡±

    She rushed forward and stood between Fu Ying and Shen Feng, but she faced Fu Ying, as if she was protecting Shen Feng.

    Fu Ying¡¯s gaze darkened.

    ¡°Fu Ying, leave this ce!¡± Mo Rao said to Fu Ying bluntly. ¡°You¡¯re not wee here. Don¡¯te here again.¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s lips parted, but he didn¡¯t say a word.

    Mo Rao¡¯s attitude was already very obvious.

    ¡°She asked you to leave. Can¡¯t you hear her?¡± Shen Feng stared at Fu Ying and questioned.

    ¡°Shen Feng, stop talking.¡± Mo Rao stopped Shen Feng from continuing to anger Fu Ying.

    The corners of Fu Ying¡¯s eyes and mouth were covered in wounds, and he looked extremely dispirited. Seeing that Mo Rao had no intention of feeling sorry for him, he knew that if he stayed any longer, he would be embarrassing himself.

    There would be plenty of opportunities in the future.

    Fu Ying turned around and left.

    ¡°Shen Feng, why did youe back?¡± After Fu Ying left, Mo Raoposed herself and asked Shen Feng.

    ¡°I saw Fu Ying¡¯s car and was worried about you.¡± Shen Feng had more injuries on his face than Fu Ying, but he was so happy that he didn¡¯t care about these injuries.

 Chapter 192 - Personally Thank You

    <h4>Chapter 192: Personally Thank You</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Mo Rao knew that Shen Feng was kind, but she didn¡¯t want him to be like this.

    She sighed. ¡°Shen Feng, don¡¯t be like this in the future. I know you¡¯re worried about what Fu Ying will do to me, but I won¡¯t fall for it again. No matter what he does this time, I won¡¯t turn back.¡±

    Shen Feng¡¯s heart ached for Mo Rao. ¡°Rao Rao, Fu Ying has too many methods. Moreover, because of Grandma and the others, you can¡¯t avoid meeting him forever. I¡¯m afraid that you¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t.¡± Mo Rao smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯ll have to face this situation sooner orter because it¡¯s impossible for me not to acknowledge Grandma and the others. As long as I return to the Fu family to visit them, I¡¯ll definitely meet him.¡±

    Shen Feng knew, which was why he felt annoyed.

    He had been thinking of a way to prevent Mo Rao froming back to the country. He hoped that she and Fu Ying would be separated for as long as possible until they forgot about this past.

    However, Mo Rao had something to do back home and could not be dyed.

    ¡°Alright, Brother Shen Feng, go back quickly.¡± Mo Rao took a deep breath and said to Shen Feng.

    It was already veryte. He still had to go to thepany tomorrow. It was indeed time to leave.

    He didn¡¯t know when Mo Rao would ept him. Only then would he have the right to spend the night at her house.

    After Shen Feng left, everything returned to normal. Mo Rao opened the door and entered. Just as she was drinking water in the living room, Mo Yuan came downstairs. ¡°Rao Rao, back. How was it? Was the concert nice?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t listen.¡± Mo Rao put down the cup.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t listen? What do you mean?¡± Mo Yuan was a little puzzled.

    Mo Rao sat on the sofa and sighed deeply. ¡°I met Fu Ying. I left without listening.¡±

    Why was he so persistent?!

    Mo Rao had only returned to the country for two days and had already met Fu Ying twice. That man did it on purpose.

    Mo Yuan immediately became vignt. ¡°He didn¡¯t do anything to you, right?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Mo Rao hesitated for a moment but still shook her head. She didn¡¯t tell Mo Yuan that she had been kissed by Fu Ying just now. If Mo Yuan went to find Fu Ying in a fit of anger, it would be very troublesome.

    Fu Ying was so ruthless. If he angered him, he would definitely attack Mo Yuan.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t want to see her brother in danger.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything?¡± Mo Yuan didn¡¯t believe her.

    ¡°He just told me that Grandma isn¡¯t in good health and asked me to go back and take a look,¡± Mo Rao replied softly.

    Before she reunited with Mo Yuan, Mo Rao¡¯s family was the Fu family.

    Old Madam Fu, Mo Wan, and Fu Lin treated her very well, like family. It was impossible for her topletely cut ties with them because of Fu Ying.

    Mo Yuan naturally knew how sincere Mo Rao was to the other members of the Fu family.

    ¡°Then do you n to take a look? When?¡± Mo Yuan pondered for a moment and asked.

    ¡°Tomorrow. Fu Ying probably didn¡¯t expect me to go so quickly. He must have thought that I would dy it for a long time to avoid him.¡± Mo Rao pondered.

    Mo Yuan nodded and felt that Mo Rao was right.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll apany you then,¡± Mo Yuan said.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go buy some gifts tomorrow morning and bring them to Grandma.¡± Mo Rao had already nned for tomorrow.

    She hadn¡¯t gone back to see her in two years and hadn¡¯t called either. She was really unfilial.

    However, Mo Rao had her own difficulties. She believed that Grandma would understand.

    Mo Yuan immediately patted his chest. ¡°Leave this to me. I¡¯ll do it!¡±

    ¡°Let me do it. You don¡¯t know Grandma well,¡± Mo Rao replied.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know Grandma well, they¡¯ve taken care of you for so many years. As your brother, I should bring gifts to thank them. Let me buy them.¡± Mo Yuan insisted on buying the gifts himself. This was his first timeing to thank them.

    If not for the Fu family, Mo Rao would have suffered a lot.

    Although Fu Ying was quite annoying, at least in terms of financial security, Mo Rao was taken good care of and hadn¡¯t suffered any hardships. Moreover, the other members of the Fu family were sincerely good to her.

    Mo Rao felt that it made sense. She thought about it and agreed. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Alright, go take a shower and rest.¡± Mo Yuan was satisfied.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go take a shower.¡± Mo Rao indeed felt tired. She had been disturbed by Fu Ying¡¯s frequent appearances. Perhaps taking the initiative to go to the Fu family would allow her to adapt to the subsequent frequent meetings faster.

    This was something inevitable.

    Mo Yuan sat in the living room with a cold expression. Fu Ying was really smart to actually use Old Madam Fu as a bargaining chip!

 Chapter 193 - Sheâ€™s Back

    <h4>Chapter 193: She¡¯s Back</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    The next day.

    Mo Rao and Mo Yuan woke up early.

    After changing her clothes and letting Hu Ya do her makeup, Mo Rao got into the car and set off for the Fu family.

    Along the way, Mo Rao looked at the familiar route and felt emotional.

    At the same time, she felt a little guilty.

    This was because she hadn¡¯t called Old Madam Fu or Mo Wan in the past two years. Although she had her reasons, she felt apologetic.

    She had once promised Grandma that even if she divorced Fu Ying, she woulde back often to visit her like a granddaughter.

    In the end, she had broken her promise.

    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m back to see you. I¡¯ll be home in five minutes.¡± Mo Rao mustered her courage and called Old Madam Fu.

    ¡°Rao Rao!¡± When Old Madam Fu heard Mo Rao¡¯s voice, she immediately became excited. ¡°Rao Rao, you¡¯re back? You¡¯re finally back. Grandma really missed you!¡±

    Mo Rao felt a lump in her throat. If not for Fu Ying, she would still be able to apany her often.

    After chatting for a while, Mo Rao hung up and waited.

    When Old Madam Fu found out that Mo Rao wasing, she immediately perked up. She immediately instructed the servants to prepare tea and even instructed the kitchen to make a sumptuous meal for lunch today.

    Soon, the doorbell rang.

    Mo Rao and Mo Yuan walked in. The moment they saw Old Madam Fu, Mo Rao¡¯s eyes welled up and she rushed over to hug her.

    ¡°Grandma, I miss you so much!¡± Mo Rao sobbed.

    ¡°Child, why didn¡¯t youe back to see me if you missed me? You changed your contact number and I couldn¡¯t find you. I missed you too!¡± Old Madam Fu was sad and happy.

    Mo Rao let go of Old Madam Fu and wiped the corners of her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandma. I was too unfilial.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? Grandma knows that you must have had your own difficulties. Sit down and drink tea.¡± Old Madam Fu held Mo Rao¡¯s hand and sat down on the sofa.

    Mo Rao thought of Mo Yuan and quickly introduced, ¡°Grandma, this is my brother, Mo Yuan.¡±

    ¡°Brother? Biological brother?¡± Old Madam Fu was very surprised.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Mo Rao nodded.

    At this moment, Mo Yuan went forward very politely and greeted, ¡°Grandma Fu, hello. My name is Mo Yuan. I¡¯m Mo Rao¡¯s brother. It¡¯s my first time visiting you, so I brought you a small gift. It¡¯s a token of my appreciation.¡±

    Mo Yuan took out the gift he had prepared. It was a precious thousand-year-old ginseng, a very expensive Chinese medicine ingredient.

    He had heard from Mo Rao that Old Madam Fu wasn¡¯t in good health. Ginseng could nourish her body.

    It was really difficult to buy such a thousand-year-old ginseng.

    ¡°Good child, thank you. How can I ept such an expensive gift?!¡± Old Madam Fu smiled kindly. Actually, it wasn¡¯t a matter of money, but Mo Yuan¡¯s sincerity that touched her.

    The siblings were equally considerate and likable.

    Mo Yuan shook his head. ¡°Grandma Fu, this is what I should do. You don¡¯t have to be polite. It¡¯s all thanks to the Fu family taking care of my sister all these years.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, we didn¡¯t take good care of her!¡± Old Madam Fu felt ashamed.

    ¡°Grandma, this isn¡¯t your responsibility.¡± Mo Rao quicklyforted Old Madam Fu.

    Old Madam Fu sighed deeply. If not for that bastard Fu Ying, why would Mo Rao deliberately hide? She had disappeared for two years!

    She didn¡¯t want to mention Mo Rao¡¯s sad past, so she changed the topic. ¡°By the way, Rao Rao, why do you suddenly have a brother?¡±

    Mo Rao smiled. ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t expect it myself. My brother was kidnapped when he was young and was never found. He was sold overseas and I only found him two years ago.¡±

    Old Madam Fu looked at Mo Yuan carefully and sighed after a long time. ¡°You really do look a little like your mother.¡±

    Mo Rao and Mo Yuan both resembled their mother, but they also resembled their father.

    ¡°Haha, Grandma, don¡¯t worry. Not only do we look alike, but we¡¯ve also done an appraisal. We¡¯re definitely real siblings!¡± Mo Rao leaned her head on Old Madam Fu¡¯s shoulder, looking as yful and cute as before.

    Old Madam Fu also smiled. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I can tell at a nce that you two are biological siblings. You¡¯re both beautiful!¡±

    Mo Rao and Mo Yuan looked at each other and smiled.

    At this moment, Old Madam Fu thought of something and instructed the servant, ¡°Go, call my son and daughter-inw and ask them toe back for lunch. Rao Rao is back!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Old Madam.¡± The servant immediately contacted Mo Wan and Fu Lin.

    However, she deliberately didn¡¯t mention Fu Ying. It wasn¡¯t easy for Mo Rao toe back. If Fu Ying messed up, Old Madam Fu would definitely beat him to death.

 Chapter 194 - Heâ€™s the Outsider

    <h4>Chapter 194: He¡¯s the Outsider</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Soon, Mo Wan and Fu Lin rushed back.

    The two of them had left their work and rushed back.

    Seeing Mo Rao, Mo Wan was extremely excited and happy. ¡°Rao Rao!¡±

    ¡°Mom¡ªAunt!¡± Mo Rao forgot for a moment. After she reacted, she quickly changed her address.

    Mo Wan was sad, but she was still very happy.

    She held Mo Rao¡¯s hand and asked her questions. She was concerned about Mo Rao¡¯s past two years.

    Fu Lin also listened carefully. He was afraid that Mo Rao hadn¡¯t had a good life in the past two years. They really treated Mo Rao as their own child.

    At this moment, Mo Rao introduced Mo Yuan to Mo Wan and Fu Lin. ¡°Uncle, Auntie, this is my brother, Mo Yuan. We just reunited two years ago.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Mo Wan was very surprised. ¡°Rao Rao, you actually have a brother?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he was kidnapped when we were young.¡± Mo Rao nodded.

    She didn¡¯t expect Mo Rao¡¯s family to have encountered this. Mo Wan¡¯s heart ached for Mo Rao even more.

    She smiled politely at Mo Yuan. ¡°You¡¯re Rao Rao¡¯s brother, and my child. If you need our help, feel free to ask.¡±

    Only then did Mo Yuan understand what Mo Rao had said. The Fu family was really filled with good people, except for Fu Ying.

    ¡°Thank you, Aunt Mo,¡± Mo Yuan replied gratefully.

    ¡°What are you thanking me for? We¡¯re family!¡± Mo Wan waved her hand.

    At this moment, a servant came in and said, ¡°Old Madam, President Fu is back!¡±

    The moment they heard that Fu Ying was back, the smiles on Old Madam Fu, Mo Wan, and Fu Lin¡¯s faces immediately disappeared, as if they had heard bad news.

    Everyone was enjoying their time. Why did he suddenlye back?

    What a disappointment!

    When Mo Rao saw Fu Ying, she would definitely be very embarrassed and would recall those painful memories.

    Therefore, before Fu Ying could enter, Mo Wan rushed out and stopped him. ¡°Wait, why are you back?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going on a business trip for a few days. I came back to get my clothes.¡± Fu Ying frowned. He knew that Mo Rao was inside because he had seen an unfamiliar car. It was very likely the man who was with Mo Rao at the airport.

    ¡°Which clothes do you want? I¡¯ll get them for you.¡± Mo Wan didn¡¯t allow Fu Ying to enter, in case he angered Mo Rao.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get it myself.¡± Fu Ying pushed Mo Wan¡¯s hand away.

    However, Mo Wan refused to budge. ¡°Where are you going on a business trip? Can¡¯t you buy it at thest minute?¡±

    Fu Ying was speechless. His biological mother treated him like a poisonous snake.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just take two clothes and leave after I get them!¡± Fu Ying didn¡¯t give in.

    Mo Wan was furious and went straight to the point. ¡°Let me tell you, now that Rao Rao is back, she definitely doesn¡¯t want to see you. If you go in, she might leave. I don¡¯t want you to go in and ruin our lunch!¡±

    Fu Ying immediately looked at the living room door with aplicated expression.

    He knew that Mo Rao hade to the Fu family¡¯s old residence. Hu Ya had told him, so he had specificallye back to see Mo Rao.

    So he wouldn¡¯t give up.

    When Mo Wan wasn¡¯t paying attention, Fu Ying rushed into the living room.

    The living room was filled with joy. Mo Rao and Old Madam Fu were sitting together. The two of them were holding hands and chatting happily. Mo Yuan and Fu Lin were sitting opposite the two of them with warm smiles on their faces.

    However, with Fu Ying¡¯s intrusion, this harmonious atmosphere instantly disappeared.

    Instead, it froze.

    Old Madam Fu red at Fu Ying, her eyes filled with displeasure.

    Why did he have toe back at this time?!

    Seriously!

    Fu Lin thought so too. He stood up and asked directly, ¡°Why did youe back?¡±

    Mo Wan, who had followed in, also looked at Fu Ying warily.

    For a moment, Fu Ying seemed to be an outsider to this family.

    ¡°I came back to get my clothes.¡± Fu Ying was very unhappy with this feeling of rejection. He replied gloomily.

    ¡°Then quickly get it and leave,¡± Mo Wan urged.

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t listen to her. He walked up to Mo Rao and looked down at her.

    Mo Rao looked up. There was light makeup on her fair and exquisite face. Her slender and beautiful brows were furrowed slightly, and her beautiful almond-shaped eyes were filled with vignce.

    ¡°President Fu, aren¡¯t you a little too rude?¡± Mo Yuan immediately stood up and started to protect his sister.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t touch her. How is that rude?¡± Fu Ying turned to look at Mo Yuan with a sinister gaze.

    ¡°But your gaze makes her ufortable!¡± Mo Yuan was also very unyielding. He was never one to show weakness.

    Seeing that Fu Ying was about to argue with Mo Yuan again, Mo Rao felt tired. He seemed to be able to get into a conflict with everyone around her.

    Such a situation would only disappear when the two of them could coexist peacefully like strangers.

 Chapter 195 - Right to Woo Her

    <h4>Chapter 195: Right to Woo Her</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be like this,¡± Mo Rao said. She stood up and said very calmly, ¡°We¡¯re guests. President Fu is the host. There¡¯s no reason for guests to reprimand the host. President Fu is quite busy. Don¡¯t waste his time.¡±

    Mo Yuan could only give up. Since his sister had already spoken, how could he dare to continue targeting Fu Ying?

    Besides, it was indeed a little too rash to do this in front of the Fu family.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a dy. I can leave after a meal,¡± Fu Ying replied as he looked at Mo Rao meaningfully.

    Old Madam Fu was furious. Was he deliberately trying to anger Rao Rao into leaving?

    If Fu Ying stayed for dinner, Mo Rao might leave.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going on a business trip? What are you eating at home? You¡¯ve been eating at home every day for the past two years. Aren¡¯t you tired of it? Go out and find a hotel to try some new delicacies!¡± Old Madam Fu simply ordered him to leave.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t you like to eat in various hotel restaurants in the past?¡± Mo Wan also spoke.

    Fu Lin gave Fu Ying a look, indicating that he had to be tactful and not ruin everyone¡¯s mood.

    Unexpectedly, Fu Ying ignored them and exined, ¡°That was in the past. I¡¯ve been homesick these two years.¡±

    Not only did he miss home, but he also missed Mo Rao.

    If Mo Rao could return to his side, he was willing to go home every day to eat with her, talk with her, and apany her to shop and drink milk tea.

    As long as she was happy.

    Mo Wan¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Like hell!¡±

    Wasn¡¯t it just because he saw Mo Rao here and wanted to stay for dinner?

    If he knew earlier, why did he drive her away?

    Seeing that Fu Ying was chased out by his family, Mo Rao sighed. After all, they were family. There was no need to cause such a scene because of her.

    She took a deep breath. ¡°Grandma, since he wants to stay for dinner, let¡¯s eat together.¡±

    Mo Rao knew very well that such things would happen again in the future.

    From today onwards, she would treat Fu Ying as air. She only had eyes for Old Madam Fu, Mo Wan, and Fu Lin.

    In the future, she would return to the Fu family to visit these three people. It had nothing to do with Fu Ying.

    When they heard Mo Rao¡¯s words, Old Madam Fu and the other two¡¯s eyes lit up and they heaved a sigh of relief. They were really worried that Mo Rao would leave because of Fu Ying.

    Mo Rao was still the same as before, always thinking for others.

    Losing her was Fu Ying¡¯s loss.

    Mo Yuan nced at Mo Rao and wanted to say something but hesitated. Why did she ask this scumbag to eat with them? Shouldn¡¯t she avoid him?

    However, after seeing Mo Rao¡¯s gaze, Mo Yuan suddenly understood.

    Since she could not avoid this man, she might as well be a familiar stranger from now on. Perhaps this was better.

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. It¡¯s been a long time since our family had a reunion meal. I¡¯m really happy today!¡± Old Madam Fu was very happy.

    Mo Wan also went to get some candy and snacks. They were all Mo Rao¡¯s favorite.

    Fu Lin, on the other hand, wanted to make some cake for Mo Rao personally. In the past, Mo Rao would always praise his cake for being delicious.

    Mo Yuan was a little touched when he saw how well the Fu family treated his sister. However, when his gazended on Fu Ying, it immediately turned cold. He said, ¡°President Fu, how about you show me around your house?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Fu Ying smiled, but his smile was very cold. He stood up and brought Mo Yuan out.

    Mo Rao noticed their actions. She wanted to follow them out, but she felt that it was unnecessary.

    ¡°Rao Rao, your brother really dotes on you.¡± Old Madam Fu could tell that Mo Yuan cared about Mo Rao and was very gratified. ¡°This is good. With your brother protecting you in the future, we will be more at ease.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Grandma, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll take care of myself,¡± Mo Rao replied sweetly.

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. You¡¯re so obedient!¡± Old Madam Fu smiled kindly.

    On the other side, Fu Ying didn¡¯t bring Mo Yuan to visit his house at all. Instead, he brought him to the courtyard.

    He put his hands in his pants pockets with an indifferent expression. ¡°Just say it.¡±

    ¡°OK, Fu Ying, I also know about the matter between you and my sister. You led to the deaths of the two children in her stomach for a mistress. This kind of thing makes you unworthy of forgiveness for the rest of your life. Moreover, she already has a new life and a boyfriend, so I¡¯ll have to trouble you not to deliberately harass her!¡± Mo Yuan said very directly, not showing any mercy.

    ¡°As long as she¡¯s not married, I have the right to pursue her,¡± Fu Ying replied calmly. ¡°Even if she¡¯s married, I won¡¯t give up. Anyway, they can get a divorce, right?¡±

 Chapter 196 - Send Me Back

    <h4>Chapter 196: Send Me Back</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Fu Ying¡¯s words were infuriating.

    This person simply didn¡¯t know what respect or dignity was.

    Mo Yuan retorted angrily, ¡°Fu Ying, you¡¯re too arrogant. Do you think she¡¯ll change her mind just because you¡¯re pursuing her? Do you think the harm you once caused her was just fleeting? You¡¯re delusional. She¡¯ll nevere back. Don¡¯t waste your energy and mess up her life!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s an adult. There¡¯s no need for you, her brother, to control her rtionships, right?¡± Fu Ying¡¯s expression darkened.

    ¡°I¡¯m not controlling her. I just want to ensure her happiness. After all, I¡¯m her brother.¡± Mo Yuan mocked, ¡°Rao Rao will only be happy without you. Her rtionship with her boyfriend is especially good. My future brother-inw is a very gentle man. He knows how to take care of her and amodate her. How can youpare to him?¡±

    Was Shen Feng his future brother-inw?

    When Fu Ying heard this, he felt angry.

    Ever since he divorced Mo Rao, Shen Feng could officially pursue the woman he loved, right?

    However, Fu Ying wouldn¡¯t give Mo Rao to Shen Feng no matter what.

    He would do everything he could to get Mo Rao.

    ¡°Mo Rao has never liked Shen Feng. You don¡¯t have to anger me,¡± Fu Ying replied rationally and coldly.

    She didn¡¯t expect him to be so confident.

    At this point, Fu Ying seemed to be very confident in winning back Mo Rao.

    No wonder he was so arrogant in the past. It turned out that he was certain that Mo Rao wouldn¡¯t like other men.

    ¡°People change. How do you know that Rao Rao won¡¯t like Shen Feng in the future?¡± Mo Yuan didn¡¯t like Fu Ying¡¯s firm tone. He deliberately said, ¡°You have to know that I reunited with her because of Shen Feng¡¯s help. He is Rao Rao¡¯s and my benefactor. Rao Rao has endless possibilities with him, but with you, hehe, it¡¯s impossible.¡±

    At this moment, Mo Wan walked out and said to Fu Ying with a cold expression, ¡°It¡¯s time to eat!¡±

    Then, she put on a pleasant expression and said to Mo Yuan, ¡°Xiao Mo, it¡¯s time to eat. Go in quickly.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Aunt Mo.¡± Mo Yuan smiled and nodded before following Mo Wan in.

    Fu Ying was left behind with a dark expression.

    At the dining table, Mo Rao sat beside Old Madam Fu, while Mo Yuan sat beside Mo Rao. No matter how Fu Ying sat, it was impossible for him to be next to Mo Rao.

    Mo Wan and Fu Lin even specifically sat beside Mo Yuan and Old Madam Fu. Hence, Fu Ying and Mo Rao were separated by two people.

    ¡°Come, Rao Rao. Xiao Mo, eat more!¡± At the dining table, Mo Wan kept putting food into Mo Rao¡¯s bowl.

    ¡°Auntie, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. I¡¯ll eat myself.¡± Mo Yuan felt a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Why are you being so polite? We¡¯re family!¡± Mo Wan smiled.

    Fu Ying ate in silence, but he looked at Mo Rao from time to time.

    Only when Mo Rao was at home would this family have such a warm atmosphere.

    In the two years since their divorce, the family had never been so happy.

    It was his fault. He had personally destroyed such a happy life.

    ¡­

    After dinner, Mo Rao sat for a while, then she said that she wanted to go back.

    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯lle and see you next time.¡± Before she left, Mo Rao was a little reluctant.

    ¡°Okay, you muste and see Grandma.¡± Old Madam Fu also held Mo Rao¡¯s hand tightly, unwilling to let go.

    Mo Rao had already prescribed a new prescription for her and even performed acupuncture on her. She felt much better now.

    As expected, only Mo Rao knew her condition the best.

    Those quacks couldn¡¯tpare to Mo Rao!

    Mo Wan had also prepared many things for Mo Rao to bring back. Mo Rao couldn¡¯t reject her offer and could only ept them.

    ¡°Brother, go back first,¡± Mo Rao suddenly said to Mo Yuan when they reached the door.

    ¡°What about you?¡± Mo Yuan asked in surprise.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get Fu Ying to send me,¡± Mo Rao said calmly.

    ¡°What?¡± Mo Yuan was stunned. What did this mean? Could it be that he really had feelings for that scumbag again?

    Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw Mo Yuan¡¯s shocked expression. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that stupid. I just feel that I have to rify some things with him to prevent too much trouble in the future.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± Mo Yuan was very worried.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Why don¡¯t you follow behind our car?¡± Mo Rao suggested.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Mo Yuan agreed.

    Mo Rao walked to Fu Ying, who wasn¡¯t far away. She looked up and said calmly, ¡°Fu Ying, send me back.¡±

 Chapter 197 - Letâ€™s Die Together

    <h4>Chapter 197: Let¡¯s Die Together</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Fu Ying was about to drive to thepany. He also wanted to send Mo Rao, but he thought that Mo Rao wouldn¡¯t want him to send her. With Mo Yuan around, he didn¡¯t mention it.

    Unexpectedly, Mo Rao actually came to him personally and took the initiative to ask him to send her home.

    Fu Ying was overjoyed. His eyes burned as he immediately nodded and agreed. ¡°Alright, get in the car.¡±

    Although he was going on a business trip, he could dy it for Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao walked around and got into the front passenger seat. When Mo Wan and Fu Lin saw this, they were very surprised. After looking at each other, they revealed worried expressions.

    From Mo Rao¡¯s expression, she clearly wasn¡¯t going to give Fu Ying a chance to reconcile.

    However, this was a matter between the two of them, so Mo Wan and Fu Lin couldn¡¯t interfere.

    Fu Ying¡¯s car started and Mo Yuan followed.

    ¡°Fu Ying, I agreed to eat with you and asked you to send me home, not that I wanted to give you a chance, but I wanted to rify some things with you.¡± Mo Rao finally spoke coldly. She looked straight ahead and didn¡¯t even want to look at Fu Ying.

    Fu Ying tightened his grip on the steering wheel, his knuckles turning white. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    ¡°I know. Grandma and the others are still between us. It¡¯s impossible for us not to see each other for the rest of our lives. I have to bear some of the responsibility for what happened back then. If I had told Grandma and the others, this might not have happened. I made the wrong decision.¡± Mo Rao¡¯s voice sounded in the car.

    Fu Ying listened quietly.

    She continued, ¡°That¡¯s why I can¡¯t really kill you to avenge my children. I can¡¯t kill Qu Ru because you won¡¯t allow it. In that case, we¡¯ll be the most familiar strangers in the future. I¡¯ll only interact with you when Ie back to visit Grandma. I hope you won¡¯t harass me anymore. That¡¯s all we¡¯ll ever be.¡±

    They didn¡¯t even have to be friends. They could just be strangers.

    Fu Ying was silent for a while. Mo Rao felt his intimidating aura, but she was no longer afraid.

    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± Fu Ying finally replied.

    ¡°You have to do it even if you can¡¯t. This isn¡¯t up to you.¡± A cold looked appeared in Mo Rao¡¯s eyes. ¡°And when the domestic matters are settled, my brother and I will leave again. We¡¯re already divorced. I¡¯m free. You can¡¯t stop me from doing anything.¡±

    Fu Ying gritted his teeth. ¡°Is that so? Then see if I¡¯ll let you leave!¡±

    Since he had already found her, he wouldn¡¯t let her leave his side again.

    Hearing Fu Ying¡¯s words, Mo Rao suddenly reached out and grabbed the steering wheel quickly. She was filled with anger. ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s die together today! Fu Ying, this is the oue you want, isn¡¯t it?!¡±

    Under Mo Rao¡¯s snatch, the steering wheel started to spin wildly. Fu Ying waspletely flustered. The car made an emergency brake sound and rushed towards the green belt at the side.

    She was crazy!

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Seeing that the car was out of control, Fu Ying let go of the steering wheel and unbuckled his seatbelt as quickly as possible. He hugged Mo Rao and used his back to block the broken windshield.

    Mo Yuan, who was following behind Fu Ying, was shocked. ¡°Rao Rao!¡±

    He parked and rushed over.

    In the car, Mo Rao was unharmed. Fu Ying¡¯s back was injured and bleeding profusely.

    Fortunately, the car hit the green belt and the speed wasn¡¯t fast. Other than the windshield and the front of the car being shattered and deformed, the door was still in rtively good condition and could be opened.

    Mo Rao felt Fu Ying¡¯s blood on her body, and Mo Yuan dragged her out of the car.

    ¡°Go back to the car. I¡¯ll handle this!¡± Mo Yuan took off his jacket and let Mo Rao cover her face to avoid being photographed. Then, he looked at the unconscious Fu Ying in the car.

    ¡°He¡­¡± Mo Rao¡¯s palm was still bleeding, and her voice was quivering slightly.

    She didn¡¯t expect Fu Ying to let go of the steering wheel just to protect her.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. His injuries are all on his back. He must have been stabbed by those broken ss. I¡¯ll call the police and send him to the hospital,¡± Mo Yuanforted.

    Although he didn¡¯t know what had happened, Mo Yuan was only concerned about his sister. It was good that she was fine.

    Mo Rao bit her lip and finally turned around to return to Mo Yuan¡¯s car. She looked down at the blood on her palm. It was Fu Ying¡¯s blood.

    Recalling the scene of him hugging her without any regard for his own safety, she suddenly felt a little afraid.

    What if he really died or was seriously injured because of this?

    She would be a sinner to everyone in the Fu family¡­

 Chapter 198 - His Protection

    <h4>Chapter 198: His Protection</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Mo Rao sat in the car and silently watched the police cars and ambnces rushing over.

    The ambnce carried Fu Ying away, and after Mo Yuan cooperated with the traffic police to make a statement, he returned to the car.

    ¡°Will he be okay?¡± Mo Rao was extremely worried.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. There are no surveince cameras in this area. I said that his car lost control and hit the green belt,¡± Mo Yuanforted.

    ¡°But I was the one who snatched his steering wheel.¡± Mo Rao trembled as she said what had just happened.

    Mo Yuan was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect the usually gentle and cute Mo Rao to do such a thing. Fu Ying¡¯s reaction was even more unexpected.

    So, Fu Ying had almost lost his life because of Mo Rao?

    Mo Yuan was also a little shocked, but since things hade to this, he couldn¡¯t me Mo Raopletely. If Fu Ying wasn¡¯t so paranoid and didn¡¯t insist on harassing Mo Rao, Mo Rao wouldn¡¯t have been so impulsive.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about this. If you tell anyone, it¡¯ll be over,¡± Mo Yuan instructed. ¡°I¡¯ll ask about Fu Ying¡¯s situation and tell you when the timees.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Rao bit her lip and nodded.

    After returning to the vi, Mo Rao was a little uneasy and had been waiting for Mo Yuan to ask about it.

    At night, Mo Yuan finally told her that Fu Ying was fine.

    Fu Ying mostly had superficial wounds on his back and a slight concussion. He would recover after being hospitalized for a few days.

    Mo Rao finally heaved a sigh of relief. She didn¡¯t know if Fu Ying would tell the media or Old Madam Fu and the others about this. If he did, she would admit it.

    In the end, after waiting for two to three days, nothing happened. Fu Ying must have hidden this matter in his heart.

    The media reported that Fu Ying had a car ident due to fatigue.

    The Fu family didn¡¯t know about Mo Rao snatching the steering wheel. They were only concerned about Mo Rao¡¯s safety. At that time, Mo Rao was also sitting in the car. They all med Fu Ying for not driving carefully enough.

    This was something Fu Ying could do for Mo Rao.

    ¡°Hello, Rao Rao, are you okay?¡± Mo Wan even called Mo Rao.

    Ever since she found out Mo Rao¡¯s new number, she had wanted to make a call, but she was afraid that she would cause trouble for Mo Rao.

    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m fine.¡± Mo Rao was silent for a few seconds before answering, ¡°Where¡¯s Fu Ying?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s preparing to be discharged today. I¡¯ve been wanting to call you to ask for a long time. He told me not to call in case I annoyed you.¡± Mo Wan sighed. ¡°It¡¯s all his fault. He usually drives quite steadily, or he has a driver. I don¡¯t know what happened two days ago, but he was tired from driving and almost harmed you. Fortunately, you¡¯re fine.¡±

    Hearing Mo Wan¡¯s lingering fear, Mo Rao felt upset.

    Fu Ying actually defended her?

    Did he not tell Mo Wan that the ident happened because she snatched the steering wheel?

    Fu Ying had been lying in the hospital for two to three days and was still being med by his mother.

    ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s not his fault. At that time¡­ a puppy rushed out. He wanted to avoid it.¡± Mo Rao made up a lie to exin for Fu Ying.

    ¡°Is that so? That kid didn¡¯t exin anything to me.¡± Mo Wan rebuked.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. He even protected me. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I would have to be hospitalized too.¡± Mo Rao exined on Fu Ying¡¯s behalf. This was true.

    Mo Wan instantly rxed. ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s what he should do. At least he has a conscience. Hmph!¡±

    Mo Rao was a little helpless. Mo Wan was really harsh to Fu Ying.

    The two of them chatted for a while. Suddenly, Mo Wan asked about Mo Rao and Shen Feng, ¡°Rao Rao, are you and Shen Feng together?¡±

    She had also seen the news.

    Mo Rao was shocked and subconsciously wanted to exin, ¡°Auntie, Brother Shen Feng and I¡­¡±

    ¡°Rao Rao, you don¡¯t have to be nervous. You and Fu Ying are already divorced. You¡¯re free now and don¡¯t have children. You should find a good man. Shen Feng is not bad. He knows how to dote on people much more than Fu Ying. If you¡¯re with him, we have no objections and feel relieved,¡± Mo Wan said earnestly.

    Mo Rao¡¯s heart warmed. Mo Wan was always good to her.

    ¡°Shen Feng is also my nephew. We¡¯re all family. No matter who you marry in the future, the Fu family will always be your home. You cane back at any time. If anything happens, we¡¯ll always stand behind you and be your support. Don¡¯t be afraid, Rao Rao, understand?¡± Mo Wan asked gently.

    Mo Rao felt a lump in her throat. It felt good to be doted on. She said with a nasal voice, ¡°Yes, I know.¡±

 Chapter 199 - Guidance

    <h4>Chapter 199: Guidance</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°What did she say?¡±

    After Mo Wan hung up, Fu Ying asked with a dark expression.

    She was already hospitalized, but Mo Wan didn¡¯t seem to feel sorry for him at all. She only cared about Mo Rao.

    Mo Wan nced at her son. ¡°Rao Rao said that you protected her. The ident was because a puppy rushed out. Why didn¡¯t you tell us earlier?¡±

    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t me Fu Ying so much.

    Fu Ying pursed his lips and didn¡¯t speak, but his gaze wasn¡¯t as gloomy. There was even a hint of joy. Hearing Mo Rao exin and lie for him, he felt inexplicably happy.

    The car arrived at the entrance of the Fu family¡¯s old residence.

    After getting out of the car, Fu Ying, whose head was still bandaged, walked in. Fu Lin was drinking tea in the living room. When he saw that his son was back, he said calmly, ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t die,¡± Fu Ying replied casually.

    ¡°You won¡¯t die. If you had harmed Rao Rao, let¡¯s see what you¡¯ll do!¡± Fu Lin also thought that it was Fu Ying¡¯s fault and was really angry at his son.

    Mo Wan followed in and exined to Fu Ying for the first time, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about him. He did well this time. He identally bumped into the green belt because a dog rushed out and hugged Rao Rao at the critical moment, shielding Rao Rao from damage.¡±

    Hearing this, Fu Lin looked surprised. ¡°Is that so? Have you finallye to your senses?¡±

    Fu Ying scoffed. What? He had always been good to Mo Rao.

    It was just that his family was biased against him!

    ¡°I asked the kitchen to make something to nourish his body. He did something good this time and is worthy of praise.¡± Fu Lin stood up and went to the kitchen to instruct the servants to prepare lunch.

    Fu Ying was speechless. It turned out that his treatment in this family depended on how he treated Mo Rao.

    If only he had this awareness earlier.

    The thought of Mo Rao being Shen Feng¡¯s girlfriend made him furious.

    At the dining table, Fu Ying¡¯s originally good mood suddenly worsened.

    This was because he thought of Mo Rao and Shen Feng eating at the same table and feeding each other. How annoying!

    It was so annoying that he couldn¡¯t eat. He threw his chopsticks down. ¡°I have no appetite.¡±

    ¡°Are you out of your mind again?¡± Fu Lin asked angrily. ¡°Is this meal not to your liking?¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s expression darkened and he didn¡¯t speak. He was angry at those scenes that he hadn¡¯t seen with his own eyes.

    In the past, Mo Rao was a woman who happily waited for him toe home for dinner. Now, she actually ate and joked with another man. Moreover, that man was Shen Feng!

    ¡°Ignore him. Ever since he divorced Rao Rao, he¡¯s been acting crazy.¡± Mo Wan was already used to Fu Ying¡¯s situation.

    Ever since the divorce, Fu Ying had be moody. He was either looking for news of Mo Rao or immersed in his longing for her.

    He only knew how to cherish her after losing her!

    ¡°Some people are just so despicable. When they had her, he didn¡¯t treat her very well. When they got a divorce, he started to be affectionate and acted like he had no interest in life without him. I want to say that he deserves it!¡± Fu Lin didn¡¯t show any mercy to his son.

    At the thought of Fu Ying killing the two children in Rao Rao¡¯s stomach for that vixen Qu Ru and getting a divorce, Fu Lin and Mo Wan wished they could abandon this son.

    If those two children were still around, they would probably be more than a year old. They might even be called ¡°grandparents¡±. They would definitely be very cute.

    Old Madam Fu could also have great-grandchildren!

    ¡°If you want to scold me, just say it.¡± Fu Ying frowned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t I scold you every day?¡± Fu Lin nced at Fu Ying as he ate. ¡°I wanted to give you some pointers, but your attitude disappoints me. Forget it, let¡¯s eat.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Fu Ying had already reached out his chopsticks and picked up arge piece of braised pork before cing it in Fu Lin¡¯s bowl.

    Mo Wan was amused when she saw this scene.

    ¡°Dad, eat more food.¡± Fu Ying forced a smile. This unprecedented consideration made him feel very ufortable.

    Fu Lin looked at the braised pork in his bowl and pursed his lips. This kid was willing to lower himself for Mo Rao¡¯s sake.

    Otherwise, why would Fu Ying put food in his te for him? The father and son weren¡¯t that intimate.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to give me some pointers?¡± Fu Ying saw that Fu Lin was eating meat without saying anything and simply threatened him. ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll go to your study. The third book on the bookcase¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Fu Lin widened his eyes and quickly stopped Fu Ying. He winked frantically. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you. Are you trying to cause trouble.¡±

    Fu Ying nodded indifferently. ¡°If you say so.¡±

 Chapter 200 - Entering the Crew

    <h4>Chapter 200: Entering the Crew</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Mo Wan stared at the father and son with a menacing expression.

    ¡°Fu Lin, what secrets are hidden in your bookcase?¡± She was awyer and was very shrewd.

    Fu Lin was speechless. He knew that as long as Fu Ying casually mentioned it, he would be in trouble.

    What could there be in his study? He had secretly hidden a few packs of cigarettes!

    He had promised Mo Wan to quit smoking, but sometimes, he could only smoke two cigarettes to relieve his headache in the study.

    ¡°Honey, there¡¯s nothing!¡± Fu Lin exined to his wife first.

    Giving advice to his son wasn¡¯t as important as coaxing his wife.

    ¡°I bought a small antique previously and gave it to him. He promised me that he would help me with something in the future in exchange.¡± Fu Ying lied for Fu Lin without changing his expression.

    He did have a hobby of collecting antiques in the past, but sometimes, he would receive fakes. Mo Wan felt that it was a waste of money, so she stopped the father and son from buying them.

    That was it? Although Mo Wan was still a little suspicious, she felt that it made sense and didn¡¯t think too much about it.

    ¡°You guys eat. I still have to go back to thew firm.¡± Mo Wan was the first to finish eating. She was a workaholic. She put down her bowl and chopsticks and rushed to work.

    Fu Lin heaved a sigh of relief and started to say to Fu Ying earnestly, ¡°Kid, why are you always so ignorant about Rao Rao? Thest time she ate at home and you came back, she didn¡¯t refuse to eat with you. What does this mean? It means that she doesn¡¯t want to embarrass you on ount of me, your mother, and Grandma. Because of us, she hasn¡¯tpletely drawn a line between you two.¡±

    Fu Ying nodded. He knew.

    ¡°So you know what to do?¡± Fu Lin raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°I know,¡± Fu Ying replied.

    Did this mean that Mo Rao still had some feelings for him? Perhaps he could use these feelings to think of a way to get close to her and win her heart back.

    Fu Ying¡¯s heart burned with hope, but he didn¡¯t know that the future would soon be ruined.

    ¡­

    Under Mo Yuan¡¯s arrangements, Mo Rao sessfully joined the production team of that small movie.

    Although it was a low-budget movie, the main leads of the movie had been in the limelight recently.

    The male lead was a handsome young man who had just acted in a popr drama not long ago. He had just graduated from university and was also a graduate of the film academy. His name was Zhu Ye.

    The supporting actress was called Lin Xing. She had debuted in a female group and was quite popr. She and Zhu Ye were supporting actresses in the previous movie. In the previous movie, the two of them had feelings for each other, but it ended in a tragedy. Many fans felt sorry for them, so quite a number of fans shipped the two of them together in reality and tried to capture the clues to an ambiguous rtionship between them.

    The second male lead was called Tian Chen. He was slightly older and in his early thirties, but he had debuted as a child star and had many film and television works. He was a capable actor.

    The female lead was Mo Rao, but the female lead of this movie wasn¡¯t supposed to be her. Instead, it was another popr female celebrity. However, there was a problem with that female celebrity¡¯s schedule and she kept dying the production team. In order to save time, the production team gave up on that female celebrity and contacted Mo Rao, who had just won the Best Actress Award.

    Because of this, there was news in the entertainment industry that said that the female celebrity hated Mo Rao because of this and felt that Mo Rao had used her connections to snatch her role.

    The moment Mo Rao entered the production team, Zhu Ye was already waiting there. When he saw Mo Rao walking over, shock shed across his eyes.

    How beautiful!

    The videos and photos of Mo Rao previously couldn¡¯tpare to the real person.

    ¡°Hello, you¡¯re Mo Rao, right? My name is Zhu Ye! Please guide me in the following filming!¡± Zhu Ye walked over very politely and greeted with a smile, his eyes burning were passion.

    ¡°Hello, my name is Mo Rao. Please guide me,¡± Mo Rao replied kindly.

    Mo Rao brought Hu Ya and Zhu Ye to see the director. At this moment, a woman¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°Little Ye Ye, why didn¡¯t you wait for me?¡±

    She sounded carefree and straightforward, but there was a feeling that she was deliberately speaking with her throat pinched.

    Mo Rao turned around and saw Lin Xing.

    She was dressed very in a youthful and vibrant manner. The makeup on her face was a little thick, but it was very exquisite. Her eyes stared at Zhu Ye beforending on Mo Rao. ¡°You are?¡±

    ¡°Hello, my name is Mo Rao.¡± Mo Rao introduced herself and even reached out to shake hands.

    Unexpectedly, Lin Xing smiled and dodged. ¡°You¡¯re Mo Rao, the Movie Queen!¡±

    Jealousy shed across her eyes. This woman was really beautiful!

 Chapter 201 - Gentle on the Outside but Tough on the Inside

    <h4>Chapter 201: Gentle on the Outside but Tough on the Inside</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Mo Rao retracted her hand calmly. She was certain that Lin Xing wasn¡¯t a good person.

    ¡°Yes, and you are?¡± Mo Rao smiled and asked calmly.

    Lin Xing¡¯s expression changed.

    She knew that Mo Rao had won the Best Actress Award, but Mo Rao didn¡¯t know who she was. Mo Rao was belittling her!

    As expected, the others looked at each other awkwardly when they sensed the tension.

    Everyone was about to film together, so how could they not know who their cast mates were? Therefore, Mo Rao was deliberately asking this to mock Lin Xing.

    Although Zhu Ye was more familiar with Lin Xing, he had seen Lin Xing deliberately avoid Mo Rao¡¯s handshake just now. It was Lin Xing who was disrespectful first and Mo Rao was just counterattacking.

    ¡°I¡¯m Lin Xing.¡± Lin Xing forced a smile and replied simply.

    She didn¡¯t expect Mo Rao, who looked so gentle and timid, to be so tough. She didn¡¯t give her any respect at all.

    It was quite interesting. She looked gentle on the outside but was tough on the inside.

    ¡°Alright, you should be familiar with the script already. Today, we¡¯ll officially start filming after the opening ceremony!¡± The director pped his hands and smiled as he greeted the main leads.

    Mo Rao was very famous at the moment. A few years ago, her divorce from Fu Ying had caused a hugemotion. Now, she was Shen Feng¡¯s girlfriend and had even won the Best Actress Award overseas. She had both poprity and acting skills. She also had investors to support her. She would definitely bring fame and poprity to this movie.

    Mo Rao and Lin Xing¡¯s little farce temporarily came to an end. Mo Rao didn¡¯t intend to get into an argument with others on her first day with the production team.

    After the opening ceremony waspleted, it was time to take photos. Mo Rao should be in the center.

    However, Lin Xing deliberately pushed her away and even ced half of her body in front of Mo Rao. Those who didn¡¯t know would think that she was the female lead.

    ¡°Lin Xing, stand properly. Don¡¯t block Mo Rao.¡± The director noticed the problem and reminded her.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t notice.¡± Lin Xing didn¡¯t feel awkward at all and even smiled calmly.

    Mo Rao nced at her, then reached out and pushed Lin Xing to the side with a sweet smile. ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    She was clearly getting revenge!

    The director saw this but didn¡¯t say anything. Mo Rao wasn¡¯t in the wrong to begin with.

    Hu Ya hadn¡¯thing to do, so she watched Mo Rao. She hadn¡¯t forgotten that she was ¡°undercover¡±. She had to pay attention to Mo Rao¡¯s every move and report it to Fu Ying.

    Lin Xing had a sulky expression whenever she looked at Mo Rao. The displeasure on her face was very obvious.

    It was time for the cast to have their makeup applied. Mo Rao had her own makeup artist, Hu Ya, so she didn¡¯t need the makeup artist from the production team. Lin Xing immediately beckoned the makeup artist who hadn¡¯thing to do. ¡°She¡¯ll apply my makeup and you¡¯ll style my hair.¡±

    The makeup artist couldn¡¯t refuse and went forward to help.

    After the makeup and styling session, Lin Xing looked more like the female lead since she had more people serving her. She also enjoyed this feeling of being different from others.

    ¡°Are you done?¡± After a while, Zhu Ye, Tian Chen, and the others came over. They had already finished having their makeup applied and looked even more handsome than usual.

    When Lin Xing saw Zhu Ye, her eyes immediately lit up, but she still pretended to be aloof on the surface. ¡°How can it be that fast? Do you think we¡¯re like men, who just needs hair gel?¡±

    This was a modern-era thriller about a murder case, and Mo Rao was awyer who had just entered the workce, while Zhu Ye was a police officer.

    Tian Chen was the a murderer in the show. Lin Xing was the childhood sweetheart of the role yed by Zhu Ye. Like in the previous movie, they had a rtionship, but they didn¡¯t end up together.

    ¡°You might as well y a tomboy, so you don¡¯t even have to have your hair styled.¡± Zhu Ye joked, but his gaze couldn¡¯t help butnd on Mo Rao because she looked even more beautiful after putting on makeup.

    Lin Xing reached out and hit Zhu Ye as she rebuked, ¡°Nonsense. I want to be popr and gorgeous. How can I cut my hair short? Don¡¯t you men like beautiful women with long hair? If I be a tomboy and can¡¯t get married, I¡¯ll rely on you to support me!¡±

    Of course, Zhu Ye could hear this tant teasing, but he didn¡¯t have any romantic feelings for Lin Xing. They were just good friends.

    ¡°Forget it. You¡¯ll definitely get married. Even if you don¡¯t get married, I have to get a wife.¡± Not wanting to talk to Lin Xing about this anymore, Zhu Ye pretended to give in.

 Chapter 202 - Delivering Food

    <h4>Chapter 202: Delivering Food</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Lin Xing snorted and nced at Mo Rao¡¯s back in the mirror. Then, she lowered her voice andined to Zhu Ye, ¡°You heartless person. We¡¯re buddies after all, but when I was bullied, you didn¡¯t say a single word!¡±

    Zhu Ye yed dumb. ¡°What? Someone like you was bullied by others? Just don¡¯t bully other people and you¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    ¡°You! Go away!¡± Lin Xing was angered and didn¡¯t want to talk to Zhu Ye anymore.

    Whose side was this idiot on?

    After the makeup was done, everyone took their positions and started filming the first scene.

    Everything went quite smoothly. It was just that Lin Xing¡¯s acting skills were a littlecking. She would forget her lines from time to time or her expression would be off.

    The day passed quickly. Because there were still scenes in the evening, everyone ate at the set and continued filming after dinner.

    ¡°What? Okay, I¡¯ll be right there!¡± The director suddenly received a message and immediately ran away.

    It turned out that the investor wanted to invest more in his movie and had already arrived at the production team. He wanted to inspect.

    The director quickly went out to wee him. When he saw Fu Ying, he immediately understood. Fu Ying was definitely here for Mo Rao. Otherwise, why would Fu Ying be interested in such a low-budget movie?

    ¡°President Fu, sorry for not weing you properly.¡± The director held Fu Ying¡¯s hand fawningly.

    Fu Ying¡¯s gaze wasn¡¯t on the director. He said a few perfunctory words and then mentioned the purpose of his visit today. ¡°I want to see the main leads.¡±

    The director immediately brought Fu Ying to the set to meet the main leads.

    Mo Rao was drinking water when she saw a familiar yet somewhat unfamiliar figure appear. There were many people beside him, as if a big shot was inspecting the set.

    Fu Ying¡¯s gaze instantly locked onto Mo Rao. She was wearing business attire that made her look very capable. Her hair was tied into a ponytail, revealing her beautiful and gentle face. Her appearance made one¡¯s heart flutter.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Fu Ying?¡± Lin Xing also saw Fu Ying. Her eyes immediately lit up. Even when she looked at Zhu Ye, her eyes never lit up like this.

    In terms of appearance, Fu Ying was even more handsome than Zhu Ye and had a mature charm. His facial features seemed to have been drawn by the best painter. He was perfect and his figure was tall, slender, and well-proportioned. He looked like a refined scum in a ck suit, especially since he was rich!!

    If she could establish ties with this young master of the Fu family, she would definitely be famous.

    ¡°Love at first sight?¡± Zhu Ye smiled.

    ¡°Pfft, don¡¯t talk nonsense. I realized that you have the potential to be a tabloid reporter. Your imagination is so vivid!¡± Lin Xing pounded Zhu Ye and made all kinds of intimate movements.

    Tian Chen, who was at the side, saw their fight.

    No wonder there were always rumors about them being in a rtionship. Such frequent and ambiguous interactions would definitely be misunderstood.

    ¡°Director Wang, President Fu has ordered dinner for everyone in the production team. Someone will send it over soon.¡± Gu Hai appeared and said to the director.

    Actually, the production team had arranged dinner, but since Fu Ying had already decided to treat them, he definitely couldn¡¯t reject his offer. ¡°Alright, thank you, President Fu, for your generosity!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. As long as everyone eats well, they will be in a better condition to film. If the filming is done well, I can make a profit from the money I invested.¡± Fu Ying answered very calmly. He wasn¡¯t in the mood to chat with this director at all.

    He was focused on Mo Rao now. That petite figure had appeared in his dreams thousands of times. Many times, he woke up with a sense of weightlessness, as if he was on the verge of death.

    Mo Rao deliberately avoided Fu Ying¡¯s gaze. She could feel how passionate his gaze was, but she no longer wanted to be in love with him.

    ¡°Miss Mo, this is your dinner.¡± Gu Hai personally handed a thermos box to Mo Rao. It was clearly different from the other people¡¯s.

    She didn¡¯t want to take it, but Gu Hai maintained that posture and didn¡¯t move. If she didn¡¯t take it, everyone would continue staring at her.

    ¡°Help me thank President Fu.¡± Using her best acting skills, Mo Rao forced a smile. She took the thermos box and ced it on the table at the side.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Miss Mo. As long as you like it, President Fu can send one to you every day.¡± Gu Hai said ambiguously.

    Mo Rao stared at the gazes from all directions and felt her scalp tingle. After Gu Hai left, she sat down and opened the thermos box. It was already filled with all kinds of delicacies.

    How could she eat all of it?? Mo Rao frowned and called Hu Ya over.

 Chapter 203 - The Remaining Man

    <h4>Chapter 203: The Remaining Man</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Hu Ya was eating when she was suddenly called over by Mo Rao, who stuffed a thermos box into her hands. The dishes inside were all made from expensive ingredients.

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. You can eat it.¡± Mo Rao smiled.

    Hu Ya had also seen Gu Hai hand the thermos to Mo Rao just now. Even a fool would know that it was definitely Fu Ying¡¯s idea. How could she dare to eat it?

    Moreover, Fu Ying was kind of her boss now. She didn¡¯t dare to cross him.

    ¡°Ugh!¡± Hu Ya could only quickly cover her throat and vomit. Then, she exined, ¡°Miss Mo, I have a stomachache today, so I can¡¯t eat it. Look at how thin you are. You should eat some more.¡±

    Fu Ying stared at the two of them, as if if Hu Ya dared to eat that meal, she would die without a burial ce.

    Mo Rao nced at Fu Ying. His gaze was sharp and intimidating. No wonder Hu Ya didn¡¯t dare to eat it.

    Since he insisted on being a good person, so be it. It would be a waste not to eat it. Mo Rao had thought it through and decided that she might as well eat it to fill her stomach.

    She ate slowly. Not far away, Lin Xing looked at her food and then at her own. She immediately felt indignant. She threw away her chopsticks and said irritably, ¡°I¡¯m not going to eat it anymore. It doesn¡¯t taste good!¡±

    Director Wang nced at Lin Xing and wondered if there was something wrong with this girl. Fu Ying had ordered this for everyone. It was much better than the lunch the production team provided, but she was actually being picky in front of Fu Ying!

    Zhu Ye was more familiar with Lin Xing, so he kindly reminded her, ¡°Are you stupid? Don¡¯tin in front of him!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t like to pretend. If it¡¯s not good, it¡¯s not good!¡± Not only did Lin Xing refuse to listen, but she even deliberately raised her voice, as if she was saying it for Fu Ying to hear.

    Didn¡¯t everyone say that rich guys liked women who went against them? Her unique behavior might be able to attract Fu Ying¡¯s attention.

    Everyone was speechless. Since she liked to give herself trouble, they would let her.

    As expected, when Fu Ying heard Lin Xing¡¯s words, he frowned and nced at her.

    This nce made Lin Xing feel good about herself. She attracted his attention!

    Tian Chen had already finished eating. He burped as he said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s quite delicious!¡±

    Lin Xing rolled her eyes. ¡°Are you a pig? Does everything taste good to you? Look at what our female lead is eating. That¡¯s what¡¯s truly delicious!¡±

    When Mo Rao, who was eating, heard that she was being targeted again, she picked up the food and walked to Lin Xing. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll give you mine, alright?¡±

    Lin Xing didn¡¯t expect Mo Rao to be so direct. She didn¡¯t know how to answer. ¡°Who wants to eat your leftovers?¡±

    ¡°Then you want my leftover man?¡± Mo Rao exposed Lin Xing¡¯s thoughts directly.

    It was obvious from the moment she saw Fu Ying.

    It was understandable. There were many women who wanted to get close to Fu Ying. Mo Rao had seen too many of them and was already used to it. Besides, it had nothing to do with her now.

    ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± Lin Xing panicked. She was actually interested in Fu Ying. Speaking of which, Mo Rao was just a little more beautiful and she didn¡¯t have any prominent status. Why was she able to marry Fu Ying in the past?

    Since Mo Rao could do it, Lin Xing felt that she could do it too.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what I¡¯m saying?¡± Mo Rao sneered. She didn¡¯t care what Lin Xing was thinking, but it was fine as long as she didn¡¯t say it out loud and make her ufortable.

    ¡°You!¡± Lin Xing pointed at Mo Rao angrily.

    At this moment, Director Wang came out. He said to Lin Xing irritably, ¡°Shut up. Stop causing trouble. If President Fu withdraws his investment, get lost!¡±

    Only then did Lin Xing shut her mouth indignantly.

    Mo Rao threw away the food. Since no one wanted to eat it and she couldn¡¯t eat all of it, she might as well throw it away.

    At this moment, Mo Yuan came. He even brought Mo Rao a bowl of millet porridge. However, he didn¡¯t expect to see Fu Ying the moment he arrived at the set.

    ¡°Tsk.¡± When he passed by Fu Ying, Mo Yuan sneered and walked towards Mo Rao.

    Upon seeing Mo Yuan, Mo Rao almost blurted out, ¡°Brother.¡± After looking at Fu Ying, she immediately changed her address. ¡°Brother Yuan!¡±

    Brother Yuan, what an intimate form of address. When Fu Ying heard it, his expression darkened.

    However, Mo Yuan was overjoyed when he heard it. Rao Rao¡¯s voice was so pleasant to the ears. He walked over and ced the porridge on the table. ¡°Drink it quickly while it¡¯s warm!¡±

 Chapter 204 - A Slap

    <h4>Chapter 204: A p</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Mo Rao nodded and obediently ate the porridge.

    She sat there with a big thermos in her small hand. Even the way she ate the porridge was very cute, like a little hamster.

    It had been a long time since he had held hands with her.

    ¡°President Fu¡­¡± Gu Hai looked at his boss sympathetically.

    The delicacies that he had given Mo Rao had been poured into the trash can. At this moment, a dog that had run out was eating it happily.

    The porridge sent by the other man was finished by Mo Rao.

    How couldn¡¯t he understand? It was simply a p in the face!

    ¡°Look, your face has food smeared on it.¡± When Mo Yuan saw the porridge at the corner of his sister¡¯s mouth, he took a piece of paper and wiped it for her.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t refuse and obediently let him wipe her mouth.

    Although Mo Yuan had just returned to the country, there were rumors about him in the domestic entertainment industry. He was a top manager for a big Hollywood celebrity overseas. Many celebrities he managed had won international awards.

    What right did Mo Rao have to make him dote on her so much?

    Lin Xing, who had just calmed down, felt indignant once again.

    Was this world crazy? Why were all the good men obsessed with Mo Rao? Could it be that this top manager also liked Mo Rao?

    She was going crazy with jealousy!

    ¡°Brother Mo.¡± Director Wang came over and greeted Mo Yuan very respectfully.

    ¡°Hi, Director Wang. Please take care of Rao Rao during this period of time.¡± Mo Yuan smiled and greeted Director Wang. Then, he deliberately exined, ¡°Things weren¡¯t easy for Rao Rao. When she was overseas, I saw that we were bothpatriots with the same surname, so I helped her. You¡¯ll know how hardworking and talented she is in the future.¡±

    Mo Rao felt exasperated. Was he afraid that Fu Ying would suspect that they were siblings? He even exined their surname.

    Mo Yuan seemed bent on angering Fu Ying to death.

    Fu Ying was indeed furious. If his gaze could kill, Mo Yuan would have died 108 times already.

    Looking at the hand Mo Yuan used to wipe Mo Rao¡¯s mouth, he really wanted to cut it off.

    ¡°President Fu, calm down.¡± Gu Hai had already sensed Fu Ying¡¯s murderous aura and quicklyforted him.

    ¡°Shut up.¡± Fu Ying didn¡¯t want to say anything else. He called Director Wang over. ¡°Since you guys are done eating, hurry up and start filming. Don¡¯t you guys have any scenes to film tonight?¡±

    Director Wang nced at Mo Rao and Mo Yuan, who were still chatting andughing. He understood that Fu Ying was angry, so he quickly called out to everyone, ¡°Alright, the filming is starting now. The sooner we finish, the sooner we can wrap up!¡±

    Mo Yuan patted Mo Rao¡¯s head and said dotingly, ¡°All the best. You have to make a name for yourself after you return to the country. I believe in you.¡±

    ¡°I will!¡± Mo Rao nodded. She would strive to improve herself and would no longer be someone¡¯s ytoy.

    Everyone continued filming. When Mo Rao immersed herself in the scene, there was an inexplicable halo around her that made Fu Ying unable to look away. In the past, he had only seen such a dazzling side to Mo Rao when she was painting.

    She was really beautiful. Why did he only realize now that the person beside him was such a gem?

    Fu Ying¡¯s gaze followed Mo Rao closely. Her frown, her smile, her back figure, and her every action and expression mesmerized him.

    Mo Yuan also saw Fu Ying¡¯s infatuated gaze and sneered to himself. Did he regret it now? It was toote already!

    He had urged Mo Rao not to turn back and stay away from the scumbag.

    Shen Feng was so good. He was a thousand times better than Fu Ying!

    p! A loud p sounded. There was a scene where Lin Xing, who yed the male lead¡¯s childhood sweetheart, found the female lead yed by Mo Rao, and the two of them had a conflict.

    The childhood sweetheart thought that the female lead had seduced the male lead, so she came to question her and even pped her.

    Director Wang had originally said that a single p would do. Otherwise, it would be very troublesome if her face got too swollen.

    Director Wang didn¡¯t expect Lin Xing to be so ruthless. Even Fu Ying, who was standing so far away, heard the p.

    Mo Rao¡¯s fair face immediately swelled up and tears almost fell. Director Wang thought that she would immediately shout for him to stop, but she held back her tears and stared at Lin Xing while continuing to film.

    This look of grievance and anger was exactly what the female protagonist should show. Mo Rao wouldn¡¯t stop just because of a p.

    Finally, the scene waspleted. Mo Rao¡¯s performance simply amazed the director and the production team, while her professionalism also exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations.

 Chapter 205 - A Clown Courting Death

    <h4>Chapter 205: A Clown Courting Death</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Thest scene of the day was sessfully filmed. When it was time to wrap up, Mo Rao¡¯s face was still red and the clear p mark was very conspicuous.

    Fu Ying was furious. Who gave Lin Xing the guts to hit Mo Rao? Even he couldn¡¯t bear to hurt her!

    ¡°Investigate that woman,¡± he instructed Gu Hai.

    ¡°Yes, President Fu.¡± Gu Hai nced at Lin Xing. This woman was really too big for her britches. Everyone could tell that Fu Ying still had feelings for Mo Rao and was thinking of a way to win her back. Yet Lin Xing insisted on targeting Mo Rao and finding trouble for herself.

    Lin Xing wasn¡¯t that stupid, so she apologized to Mo Rao insincerely. ¡°Sister Rao Rao, I¡¯m sorry. I was too immersed in the role just now, so I lost control of myself. You won¡¯t me me, right?¡±

    Now that she was calling her ¡°Sister Rao Rao¡±, wouldn¡¯t Mo Rao seem petty if she med her?

    This girl was quite scheming.

    Mo Yuan was applying ice to Mo Rao¡¯s face with heartache. When he heard Lin Xing¡¯s hypocritical apology, his expression became unpleasant. ¡°You were so immersed in the role, but your acting skills are just so-so. Don¡¯t tell me you brought some personal emotions into the role?¡±

    Mo Yuan had also seen some rumors about Lin Xing and Zhu Ye. Lin Xing was definitely interested in Zhu Ye.

    In the scene, Mo Rao and Zhu Ye interacted a lot. Lin Xing probably couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so she pretended to be too heavy-handed on Mo Rao.

    ¡°Brother Yuan, you don¡¯t have to make things sound so bad. I¡¯m not that old and have just entered the entertainment industry. I¡¯m still learning and growing. My acting skills will definitely improve in the future. Besides, I¡¯m not as lucky as Sister Rao Rao, who has so many people helping her pave the way¡­¡± Lin Xing looked aggrieved as she started to snub Mo Rao again.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t speak because she knew that with Mo Yuan around, there was no need for her to speak.

    As expected, Mo Yuan retorted Lin Xing bluntly, ¡°Am I familiar with you? Why are you calling me Brother Yuan? If you think you¡¯re unlucky, go back and pay your respects to the ancestral grave more often, okay? Don¡¯t try to cause trouble by insinuating things.¡±

    Fu Ying listened to Mo Yuan defend Mo Rao openly, while he didn¡¯t even have an excuse to stand up for her.

    Although Mo Rao¡¯s boyfriend was Shen Feng now, he felt that there was something off with Mo Yuan.

    On the set, the atmosphere was very gloomy. No one dared to provoke Mo Yuan, unless that person didn¡¯t want to stay in the industry anymore. Even Director Wang didn¡¯t say anything.

    Because Lin Xing had clearly pped her on purpose!

    Before that, Lin Xing¡¯s scene failed many times. Every time, she would forget her words after pping Mo Rao, as if she was deliberately taking the opportunity to p Mo Rao a few more times. Only when Director Wang got angry did sheplete thest p by giving Mo Rao a ruthless and urate p.

    This kind of behavior happened in the entertainment industry quite often. After all, the entertainment industry were veryplicated. Many peoplepeted with each other, and sometimes, enemies had no choice but to film together. Some people would secretly take this chance to vent their anger.

    However, Mo Rao and Lin Xing didn¡¯t know each other in the past. Mo Rao had risen to prominence overseas, while Lin Xing had debuted with a female idol group in the country. They had neverpeted for resources.

    ¡°Boohoo¡­¡± Seeing that no one was helping her and since she didn¡¯t dare to scold Mo Yuan, Lin Xing could only cover her face and cry.

    As expected, when a woman cried, there would always be a man who felt sorry for her.

    Zhu Ye felt that she seemed pitiful, so he mustered his courage and said on her behalf, ¡°Brother Mo Yuan, Lin Xing didn¡¯t do it on purpose. She¡¯s just carefree. Don¡¯t me her. Sister Mo Rao, don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    Mo Rao nced at Zhu Ye. No wonder Lin Xing liked to hype things up with him. This man was too easy to manipte.

    It was the first movie she had filmed back home, and Mo Rao didn¡¯t want any scandals. She stood up and pulled Mo Yuan¡¯s arm while saying softly, ¡°Forget it.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll forget it if you say so.¡± Mo Yuan immediately changed his attitude and was extremely gentle towards Mo Rao.

    Lin Xing was filled with hatred, but she didn¡¯t dare to provoke anyone anymore. She turned around and ran away with tears in her eyes. She thought that someone would feel sorry for her and chase after her tofort her, but no one did.

    Whoever chased after her now would be going against Mo Rao.

    Now, she was just going against Fu Ying and Mo Yuan, but if news of this spread to Shen Feng, she would be going against Shen Feng as well.

    ¡°Director Wang, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Mo Rao said to Director Wang politely.

    ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll start filming tomorrow at the same time as today,¡± Director Wang replied.

 Chapter 206 - Suspicion

    <h4>Chapter 206: Suspicion</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Mo Rao nodded and left with Mo Yuan.

    Mo Yuan¡¯s car was outside the production team. Hu Ya was behind Mo Rao and Mo Yuan.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Suddenly, Fu Ying stood in front of the three of them. When he saw Mo Yuan holding Mo Rao¡¯s hand, he was so displeased that he couldn¡¯t help but want to reach out and tear the two of them apart.

    Fortunately, the distant expression on Mo Rao¡¯s face allowed him to maintain his rationality.

    ¡°President Fu, why do you like to be a roadblock so much?¡± Mo Yuan mocked. The two men were about the same height and they looked at each other with hostility.

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t want to argue with Mo Yuan. He invited Mo Rao, ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Mo Rao shook her head. She would rather walk back herself than take Fu Ying¡¯s car.

    ¡°Do you not understand humannguage?¡± Mo Yuan hated Fu Ying very much. When he thought of how his sister had been deeply hurt by this man, he wanted to punch Fu Ying to death.

    Fu Ying also didn¡¯t like Mo Yuan. He could feel that Mo Rao treated Mo Yuan differently. He even suspected that this person and Mo Rao were not biological siblings, so he had already sent Gu Hai to investigate.

    Did Shen Feng not investigate? However, Shen Feng¡¯s personality was different. He wasn¡¯t as paranoid as Fu Ying.

    He would no believe in their rtionship just because Mo Rao brought Mo Yuan back to the Fu family. He would only believe it if he investigated it himself.

    Fu Ying wanted to grab Mo Rao¡¯s hand, but Mo Yuan blocked him and warned, ¡°She has nothing to do with you now. Don¡¯t force me to attack you!¡±

    ¡°Try it!¡± Fu Ying couldn¡¯t control his anger anymore. He had wanted to beat Mo Yuan up since long ago.

    Seeing that the two of them were about to fight, Mo Rao really felt a headacheing on. She pulled Mo Yuan behind her and said to Fu Ying with a cold expression, ¡°President Fu, please don¡¯t be so rude to the people around me in the future. He¡¯s right. We have nothing to do with each other anymore. Don¡¯t disturb my life anymore.¡±

    Fu Ying could attack Mo Yuan, but he couldn¡¯t attack Mo Rao.

    ¡°Rao Rao.¡± His eyes were filled with deep sorrow and regret as he stared at the woman he longed for day and night. However, this woman no longer had him in her eyes.

    He deserved all of this. In the past, Mo Rao only had eyes for him, but he had personally destroyed their rtionship.

    Mo Rao¡¯s heart ached as well. She could no longer remain aloof after hearing his sorrowful tone of voice.

    However, she had to endure it. She had to control her emotions. She couldn¡¯t let the same thing happen again.

    ¡°President Fu, we aren¡¯t familiar enough to address each other so intimately. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m going home to rest.¡± Mo Rao pushed Fu Ying away and strode away.

    ¡°Well done!¡± Mo Yuan thought to himself and heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, his sister wasn¡¯t deceived by the man¡¯s affectionate look.

    He looked at Fu Ying disdainfully and caught up to Mo Rao in a few steps.

    Hu Ya watched from behind. She felt awkward and pitied Fu Ying from the bottom of her heart.

    She didn¡¯t know what had happened between them, but that wedding had been a sensation back then! Although the news was blockedter on, there were still some rumors that continued spreading even until now.

    ¡°President Fu, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Hu Ya said softly and quickly followed Mo Yuan.

    As Fu Ying watched the three of them leave, his heart felt empty.

    ¡°President Fu¡­¡± Gu Hai pitied his boss, but when he thought about the past, he felt that his boss deserved it.

    ¡°What should I do?¡± Fu Ying said, not knowing if he was asking himself or Gu Hai.

    Gu Hai didn¡¯t know what to do. After all, the Young Madam had already given up on their rtionship. What else could he do?

    Fu Ying sighed and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the matter I asked you to investigate? Have you found out his identity?¡±

    ¡°I just received news that Mo Yuan and Young Madam are indeed siblings. I found a DNAparison between them overseas. Mo Yuan is a top manager overseas and has been the manager of many celebrities. However, his focus is overseas. Half a year ago, he started transferring back to the country. I wonder if it was for his sister¡¯s sake,¡± Gu Hai replied.

    Hearing this, Fu Ying heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that Shen Feng was his only love rival.

    He felt a little better and instructed, ¡°Continue to investigate and see if they have any other motives for returning to the country.¡±

    Gu Hai nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    The only thing Fu Ying could do now was to think of a way to help Mo Rao when she needed it. He could slowly make up for the harm he had done to her and work hard to make her change her mind. This matter couldn¡¯t be rushed.

 Chapter 207 - Mo Raoâ€™s Scandal

    <h4>Chapter 207: Mo Rao¡¯s Scandal</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    After returning to the vi, Hu Ya returned to her room to rest.

    Mo Yuan pulled Mo Rao into the living room and praised her, ¡°You did well. Just ignore him. In my heart, Shen Feng is ten thousand times better than him! If you want to choose, choose Shen Feng.¡±

    ¡°Brother, I already said that it¡¯s impossible for me and Brother Shen Feng to be together,¡± Mo Rao replied helplessly.

    She felt that Mo Yuan was like Shen Feng¡¯s number one supporter.

    Mo Yuan snorted. ¡°So what? You can use Shen Feng to make Fu Ying give uppletely. I think he just wants to pester you. I heard that he¡¯s preparing to invest in your movie. The small production is going to be a big production.¡±

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t know about this. The Fu family didn¡¯t seem to be that involved in the entertainment industry, but if Shen Feng wanted to get involved, it would be very easy.

    So in the future, Fu Ying was very likely to frequent the production team as an investor?

    Mo Rao frowned. She didn¡¯t want to feel like she was being monitored during filming.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. You can use this opportunity to let him get a reality check.¡± Mo Yuan encouraged Mo Rao. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll go to the production team every day to apany you.¡±

    For the sake of Mo Rao¡¯s development, Mo Yuan rejected a bunch of managing offers. Currently, he was only focused on helping Mo Rao develop.

    Mo Rao nodded silently. She actually wasn¡¯t assured at all. After knowing Fu Ying for so long, she knew his personality very well. He was the kind of person who wouldn¡¯t stop until he achieved his goal.

    ¡­

    The production team worked day after day. Mo Rao went to the production team on time every day.

    During this period of time, Lin Xing had restrained herself and didn¡¯t target Mo Rao anymore.

    However, from her asional unpleasant gaze, Mo Rao could tell that she was very hostile towards her.

    This didn¡¯t matter. What annoyed Mo Rao the most was Fu Ying. He came to the production team every day without exception!

    Mo Yuan was the same. He would scold Fu Ying every day. As long as he saw Fu Ying wanting to talk to Mo Rao, he would interrupt him. He didn¡¯t give him any chance at all.

    Fu Ying was very unhappy, but now that he had confirmed that Mo Yuan was his brother-inw, he had to respect Mo Yuan.

    ¡°Have you seen the trending searches?¡±

    ¡°Damn, is that true? I was on the production team. Why didn¡¯t I notice this problem?!¡±

    ¡°I think Lin Xing is ying tricks again. She said that Mo Rao bullied her. Who is capable of bullying her?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. When she was still in the idol group, I heard that she bullied people in high school and even caused a girl to jump off a building.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, I believe in Mo Rao!¡±

    During the lunch break, Mo Yuan suddenly heard a few extras chatting.

    He immediately turned on his phone and scrolled through the trending searches. As expected, a title called ¡°Best Actress Mo Rao Bullying Actress from the Same Production Team¡± was on the trending searches.

    He clicked on it. It was a video.

    The angle of the video was very strange, as if it had been secretly taken. It had also been edited. In the video, Mo Rao was targeting Lin Xing in an aggressive voice, while Lin Xing kept crying.

    Soon, this news spread throughout the production team. Most of the production team believed Mo Rao because they stayed together every day. It was obvious that Mo Rao had never bullied Lin Xing.

    However, Lin Xing¡¯s fans didn¡¯t believe her. Like a group of lunatics, they sent mean messages to Mo Rao¡¯s ount. Someone even dug out her past with Fu Ying back then and said that she was dumped by Fu Ying because of her character.

    The most overboard haters photoshopped Mo Rao¡¯s photo into that of a deceased person and posted it in thements section.

    After Mo Rao finished reading thements, her mood was very bad, but it wasn¡¯t to the point of her having a mental breakdown. She had experienced many ordeals over the years and her psychological endurance had improved a lot.

    ¡°It must be Lin Xing!¡± Mo Yuan didn¡¯t even have to think about it.

    No wonder she had been so well-behaved these days. She had a dirty trick up her sleeve!

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t say anything. The ount that posted the video wasn¡¯t Lin Xing¡¯s. Instead, there were many posts about Mo Rao, as if this person was Mo Rao¡¯s fan.

    She checked the timeline. When she and Lin Xing had their first conflict during filming, this ount was created and started following her. She even pretended to be a fan and posted all kinds of photos of Mo Rao every day.

    ¡°I was originally Mo Rao¡¯s fan and spent a lot of effort to get into the production team to get close to her. I didn¡¯t expect Mo Rao to be a woman with such a bad character. I hereby announce that I¡¯m no longer a fan and will show everyone how she bullied the other actresses in the production team. That girl called Lin Xing is too pitiful!¡±

    This was the video¡¯s caption.

    She pretended to be a fan who became disillusioned with Mo Rao. Then, she sympathized with Lin Xing. Not only did she nder Mo Rao, but she also helped Lin Xing get sympathy.

 Chapter 208 - His Clarification

    <h4>Chapter 208: His rification</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Focus on filming. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle this matter,¡± Mo Yuanforted Mo Rao.

    He was experienced and could win against Lin Xing.

    Mo Rao nodded. She actually wasn¡¯t worried. She wasn¡¯t afraid of anything. She just felt tired. She had just returned to the country to film but encountered trouble again soon, so she felt a little frustrated.

    Mo Yuan went to deal with the matters online first. Mo Rao sat alone in the lounge. This was her exclusive single-person lounge and was even equipped with basic living facilities.

    As shey on the bed and rested, she couldn¡¯t help but continue to scroll through thements.

    ¡°I heard that she used to be a mistress. Fu Ying and Qu Ru were a couple, and she got between them.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s just riding on her parents¡¯ coattails. Her parents saved Old Madam Fu¡¯s life, so she went from rags to riches!¡±

    ¡°The mistress¡¯ mother died? Thank you for the information. I forgot that her mother died long ago. No wonder she wasn¡¯t raised right!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak too harshly. The truth is still unclear.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t think Mo Rao is that kind of person. My intuition is usually very urate!¡±

    Most of them scolded Mo Rao, and very few spoke up for her.

    She was famous overseas, but she didn¡¯t have a fanbase in the country. After such a scandal happened, she didn¡¯t even have a fanbase to support her.

    Mo Rao couldn¡¯t ept them using Fu Ying or her dead mother to scold her.

    Fortunately, as Mo Rao¡¯s manager, Mo Yuan quickly issued a warning. Whoever continued to nder Mo Rao would have their IP address investigated and get reported to the police.

    Immediately, there were much fewer people scolding Mo Rao, since many people were afraid of being arrested. This meant that everyone knew in their hearts that the truth wasn¡¯t out yet, so Mo Rao might not be guilty.

    They were just keyboard warriors venting the grievances in their lives on the inte and using other people as punching bags.

    Fu Ying also saw this trending topic and his expression immediately darkened.

    Putting everything else aside, who would dare to say that Mo Rao was a mistress?

    Back then, Qu Ru had left without saying goodbye. He couldn¡¯t withstand the pressure from his family and epted Mo Rao¡¯s request to marry him. It wasn¡¯t Mo Rao who interfered in his rtionship with Qu Ru.

    ¡°F*ck, what a bunch of retards!¡± Fu Ying cursed angrily.

    When he saw thements that insulted Mo Rao, he wished he could drag these idiots out and kill them!

    Gu Hai was so frightened that he didn¡¯t dare to say anything.

    ¡°Get the public rtions team to handle this matter immediately. Investigate the IP addresses of the bastards with the highest likes. Catch them all!¡± Fu Ying wanted these people to pay the price for ndering Mo Rao.

    Gu Hai quickly went to get the matter done.

    Fu Ying was worried about Mo Rao, so he went to the lounge to look for her.

    However, the door to the lounge was locked from the inside. Mo Rao was inside and just didn¡¯t want toe out to see anyone.

    ¡°Rao Rao, open the door.¡± Fu Ying¡¯s heart ached for Mo Rao, so he spoke in a low and gentle voice.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t want to speak. She put down her phone and closed her eyes to rest.

    But tears flowed from the corners of her eyes.

    She thought that she was already very toughened and that vicious words couln¡¯t hurt her anymore, but when she sawizens scolding her and saying that she deserved to lose her two children, she still felt heartbroken.

    That was a sore spot she didn¡¯t dare to touch.

    Seeing that Mo Rao didn¡¯t open the door, Fu Ying stood guard at the door. He had also read that someone used the miscarriage to mock Mo Rao. He was so angry that he wanted to strangle thementer.

    Mo Rao was such a kind and cute woman. She had never hurt anyone and had always been the one who suffered mistreatment. No one had the right to scold her.

    After Fu Ying calmed down, he immediately logged into his ount and posted a rification.

    ¡°Mo Rao is not a mistress. When I married her, I was single. I liked her very much, and so did everyone in my family. The reason for the divorce was that I didn¡¯t know how to cherish her andmitted an irreparable mistake. If you have any objections, target me. Don¡¯t nder her anymore!¡±

    The scandal that was already trending was blown up by Fu Ying¡¯s post.

    Everyone was shocked. They didn¡¯t expect President Fu to still have feelings for Mo Rao and that he even stood up for his ex-wife. Moreover, from his domineering tone, he was clearly supporting Mo Rao.

    ¡°The love-hate rtionship between a big shot and his gorgeous ex-wife!¡±

    ¡°I knew it. Mo Rao wasn¡¯t a mistress. I only found out about this after asking around!¡±

    ¡°That ount isn¡¯t Mo Rao¡¯s fan¡¯s ount at all. How long has it been since it was registered? It hasn¡¯t even been half a month. Everyone can tell that Mo Rao was framed.¡±

    ¡°Mo Rao is so pitiful. Isn¡¯t it better for her to develop overseas? If shees back and gets involved in the shady domestic entertainment industry, her career will be over~¡±

    ¡°Lin Xing is a scheming b*tch. I swear! In the past, when she was still in the girl group, she was already an attention-seeker.¡±

 Chapter 209 - Kneel and Apologize

    <h4>Chapter 209: Kneel and Apologize</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    The matter spread very quickly. Everyone was waiting for Mo Rao toe out and rify. Lin Xing was very unpopr, so most people still believed Mo Rao.

    Fu Ying had spoken up for Mo Rao, and his words were very convincing.

    In less than half a day, Mo Yuan had already finished investigating the truth. The edited video was restored and clearly showed Lin Xing bullying Mo Rao.

    Lin Xing didn¡¯t expect the tables to turn so quickly. Her ount had already been bombarded by all kinds of meanments.

    ¡°Why are you so disgusting? You made yourself look like a victim, but you were the one who started the trouble!¡±

    ¡°Please leave the industry. Thank you and your family.¡±

    ¡°The entertainment industry is being ruined by people like you, who like to y tricks, steal the limelight, and pretend to be pitiful.¡±

    ¡°Everyone knows about how she bullied people in the past, right? She¡¯ll never change.¡±

    ¡°As your former fan, I can only say that I was blind. In the past, I didn¡¯t believe it when others said that you were a scheming person.¡±

    Looking at thements that were scolding her, Lin Xing was so frightened that she hid in a lounge and didn¡¯t dare to go out. She still had a scene to film tonight, but she didn¡¯t dare to go out and film.

    Lin Xing¡¯s manager also called and scolded, ¡°Lin Xing, are you crazy? Who gave you the guts to provoke Mo Rao? If you don¡¯t want to work in this industry anymore, just say it. Don¡¯t drag me down with you!¡±

    ¡°Sister Sisi, you¡­¡± Lin Xing didn¡¯t expect her manager, who usually treated her quite well, to scold her so fiercely. In a moment of desperation, she decided to continue lying.¡± How did I provoke Mo Rao? Is there any evidence to prove that I posted that video online? Perhaps someone with ulterior motives did it on purpose to sow discord! ¡±

    ¡°Then go investigate yourself and see who in the production team hates you so much. Thepany doesn¡¯t want to handle your public rtions anymore. Take care!¡±

    After hanging up, Lin Xing was dumbfounded and started to regret making things difficult for Mo Rao!

    Wasn¡¯t Mo Rao just slightly prettier than her? Didn¡¯t Mo Rao just have a few high-caliber men pursuing her? The jealousy in Lin Xing¡¯s heart had never disappeared, but now that it threatened her acting career, she was afraid.

    Now, she could only hope that the paparazzo she had bribed wouldn¡¯t expose her. Thinking of this, she immediately dialed the paparazzo¡¯s number and tried to bribe the paparazzo into being her scapegoat.

    ¡°Three million!¡± The paparazzi demanded an exorbitant price.

    ¡°Three million?! Why don¡¯t you go rob someone?!¡± Lin Xing was shocked.

    The paparazzi refused topromise. Lin Xing could only grit her teeth and agree. Three million yuan. She would be able to earn it back if she continued to film in the future.

    With the paparazzi backing her, Lin Xing immediately felt more assured. Coincidentally, someone came to call her, so she went out.

    Everyone in the production team looked at Lin Xing strangely. Lin Xing pretended to be calm as she went straight to Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao was memorizing her lines. When she saw Lin Xing, she only nced at her coldly, then Mo Rao ignored her and continued to memorize her lines.

    ¡°Sister Rao Rao, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Lin Xing pretended to cry as she admitted her mistake. ¡°I saw the news online. I don¡¯t know who deliberately tried to drive a wedge between us, but I definitely didn¡¯t do it. Don¡¯t me me, okay?¡±

    With that, she knelt down to Mo Rao.

    This shocked everyone. Mo Rao was also a little surprised. Lin Xing was really going all out in order to clear her name.

    ¡°Since you said you didn¡¯t do it, why are you kneeling? Why should I me you?¡± Mo Rao looked at Lin Xing calmly. Her current expression actually resembled Fu Ying¡¯s usual aloof look.

    Perhaps after living together for a long time, she had unknowingly started to imitate Fu Ying¡¯s mannerisms towards others.

    Fu Ying watched from afar. He wanted to approach, but he was afraid that Mo Rao would leave.

    Just now, he had been guarding the entrance of the lounge. However, Mo Rao called to tell Director Wang that she would only continue filming after Fu Ying left.

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t want to dy the filming or make Mo Rao unhappy, so he walked away.

    Only then did Mo Raoe out.

    ¡°I-I was afraid that you would be misled by someone with ulterior motives.¡± Lin Xing wiped her tears as she said in a choked voice.

    ¡°Lin Xing, if you don¡¯t want anyone to know, don¡¯t do it. If it really has nothing to do with you, you don¡¯t have to be so afraid and nervous. If you did it, it¡¯s useless even if you kneel.¡± Mo Rao didn¡¯t want her mood to be ruined by Lin Xing, so she stood up and said to Director Wang, ¡°Director Wang, can we start filming?¡±

    Director Wang waspletely subservient to Fu Ying now, since Fu Ying was the main investor of this movie.

 Chapter 210 - Do You Really Like Him?

    <h4>Chapter 210: Do You Really Like Him?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Fu Ying nodded and Director Wang immediately instructed everyone to start filming.

    Lin Xing was so focused on pretending to admit her mistake that she didn¡¯t have time to revise her scenes. She could only brace herself and start filming.

    In the short ten minutes of filming, Lin Xing NGed ten times¡­

    ¡°Lin Xing, what are you doing? Do you have any sense of professionalism? You did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you?!¡± Director Wang was furious because the mistakes were different each time, so there were ten different mistakes during ten different takes.

    Lin Xing felt extremely aggrieved. ¡°Director Wang, what happened online today affected my mental state. I¡¯m innocent.¡±

    As she spoke, she started to wipe her tears again.

    Everyone was tired of seeing her y the pity card. Even Zhu Ye didn¡¯t want to talk to her this time. Why didn¡¯t he realize that she was so pretentious in the past?

    Director Wang¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°The victim of the online incident is Mo Rao, yet she¡¯s so professional and devoted to her work. She doesn¡¯t let her personal emotions affect her work at all. On the other hand, you¡¯re affected. Isn¡¯t it ironic?¡±

    He couldn¡¯t be med for being rude. Lin Xing didn¡¯t have much status to begin with, and she wasn¡¯t a very famous celebrity. She was just a C-list celebrity who had just be famous. If she didn¡¯t know how to work hard and cherish opportunities, then she couldn¡¯t me others for neglecting her.

    ¡°I know. She has someone backing her, so you¡¯re all helping her. I don¡¯t have someone backing me, so you¡¯re all targeting me, right?¡± Lin Xing¡¯s jealousy rose again. Wasn¡¯t it just because of Fu Ying? Director Wang was basically Fu Ying¡¯sckey!

    Fu Ying narrowed his eyes. He had already sent someone to investigate Lin Xing. He had wanted to cklist her, but Gu Hai reminded him that this would affect Mo Rao. Other people might say that Mo Rao caused it.

    Therefore, he would keep Lin Xing around until this movie waspleted.

    Unexpectedly, she was really so brazen that she was willing to jeopardize her future.

    Zhu Ye advised helplessly, ¡°Lin Xing, this has nothing to do with Mo Rao. She¡¯s the victim. You don¡¯t have to me her for everything!¡±

    ¡°Even you say that about me?¡± Lin Xing couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She covered her ears and ran out of the set.

    It seemed that they couldn¡¯t continue filming tonight. Mo Rao didn¡¯t why she was so unlucky as to encounter a weirdo like Lin Xing when filming her first movie after returning to the country.

    Director Wang could only announce that they were done for now. He would contact Lin Xing and confirm that she could continue filming before informing everyone.

    Mo Yuan wasn¡¯t around tonight, so Mo Rao had to drive back herself. She left the production team with Hu Ya and was about to get into the car when she was grabbed by someone.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk, Rao Rao.¡± Fu Ying was such a proud person, but now, he always spoke to Mo Rao so humbly.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t anything to talk about between us.¡± Mo Rao shook her head.

    Fu Ying nced at Hu Ya, who immediately moved to the side. She didn¡¯t want to get caught in the crossfire if they had an argument.

    After Hu Ya left, Fu Ying pushed Mo Rao into the car. He didn¡¯t want to be photographed and cause trouble for Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao wasn¡¯t as strong as him, so she was helplessly stuffed into the car by him. Mo Rao scolded angrily, ¡°Fu Ying, are you crazy? Why do you keep provoking me? Let go of me!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t help it.¡± The moment they got into the car, Fu Ying hugged Mo Rao while ignoring her struggles.

    He really wanted to hug her, to hold her tightly in his arms, like before he had lost her. In the past, Mo Rao liked to curl up in his arms, but now, she was struggling to break free from his grasp.

    Fu Ying¡¯s heart ached, but afraid that she would get hurt, he still let go of Mo Rao.

    ¡°Fu Ying, I¡¯m Shen Feng¡¯s girlfriend now. Can you have some sense of boundaries?¡± Mo Rao was so angry that her eyes were red. She looked like an angry little rabbit, innocent and weak.

    When Fu Ying heard Shen Feng¡¯s name, his expression darkened.

    So what if she was his girlfriend? He would snatch her from Shen Feng anyway, because Mo Rao belonged to him.

    ¡°Can you not mention him? It¡¯s inauspicious,¡± Fu Ying said unhappily.

    ¡°He¡¯s my boyfriend. Why can¡¯t I mention him?¡± Mo Rao¡¯s chest heaved violently. She was in a bad mood and she really didn¡¯t want to have any more entanglements with Fu Ying. Couldn¡¯t they just treat each other as strangers? At most, they would just greet each other and have a meal together when she returned to the Fu family to visit Grandma and the others. It was fine as long as Fu Ying didn¡¯t get physical or pester her.

    Fu Ying frowned and hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Rao Rao, do you really like him?¡±

    Mo Rao was stunned. She didn¡¯t know how to answer Fu Ying.

 Chapter 211 - Threatening Them

    <h4>Chapter 211: Threatening Them</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    If Mo Rao told Fu Ying that she didn¡¯t like Shen Feng, Fu Ying would definitely pursue her even more enthusiastically.

    However, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to tell Fu Ying that she liked Shen Feng.

    This was because she didn¡¯t have any romantic feelings for Shen Feng.

    It was really difficult to say that she liked someone she didn¡¯t actually like.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Mo Rao squeezed her hand tightly. She recalled what Mo Yuan had said and decided to use Shen Feng topletely dispel Fu Ying¡¯s thoughts. She said with a firm expression, ¡± Yes, I like him. ¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s heart ached. He didn¡¯t believe it and stared at Mo Rao fiercely as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! Previously, you said that you definitely didn¡¯t have any romantic feelings for him. You said that you wouldn¡¯t be like me and¡ª¡±

    He suddenly stopped speaking.

    However, Mo Raoughed. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you continuing? Like you and who?¡±

    Like him and Qu Ru, who were so shameless and outrageous?!

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about that person.¡± Fu Ying exhaled heavily.

    Mo Rao wondered how Qu Ru was doing now. Mo Rao thought that with Fu Ying¡¯s feelings for Qu Ru, he definitely wouldn¡¯t ignore her, right? Didn¡¯t he agree that he would definitely take care of her for the rest of her life?

    ¡°Why won¡¯t you let me mention her?¡± Anger rose in Mo Rao¡¯s heart. Thinking of the children she had lost and the grievances she had suffered, she couldn¡¯t help but cry again. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the person you tried your best to protect? Didn¡¯t you say that you would take care of her for the rest of your life?¡±

    Fu Ying felt heartbroken. He knew that he had done something wrong, so he rarely even thought of Qu Ru now.

    He grabbed Mo Rao¡¯s hand tightly and wanted to exin, but she shook him off again.

    ¡°Fu Ying, let¡¯s leave it at that.¡± Mo Rao didn¡¯t want to say anything else. If she continued, she would lose herposure. She was unwilling to show her vulnerability in front of Fu Ying.

    With that, Mo Rao opened the car door. ¡°You can get out.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t leave!¡± Fu Ying closed the car door again. He wanted to kiss her, but he also knew that he was at fault. He couldn¡¯t me Mo Rao.

    ¡°If you continue to act like this, I¡¯ll tell Grandma and the others. Then, you¡¯ll be in trouble.¡± Mo Rao mentioned Old Madam Fu and Mo Wan to dissuade him.

    If they knew, they would indeed reprimand Fu Ying, but so what? Everyone knew that he still had feelings for Mo Rao and wanted to reconcile.

    Just as the two of them were in a deadlock, the car door was pulled open again. Shen Feng stood at the door coldly and stared at Fu Ying with hostility. ¡°Why are you in my girlfriend¡¯s car?¡±

    Mo Yuan couldn¡¯t rush back to the production team tonight, so he informed Shen Feng to pick Mo Rao up. He knew very well how shameless Fu Ying was and that he would definitely pester Mo Rao.

    In the end, he was right.

    ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± Fu Ying was in a bad mood now. When he saw his love rival appear, his expression instantly darkened.

    ¡°She¡¯s my girlfriend, so her business is my business. Fu Ying, I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t harass her anymore in the future!¡± Shen Feng grabbed Fu Ying¡¯s cor and dragged him out of the car.

    Fu Ying grabbed Shen Feng¡¯s hand as well. The two men were filled with hostility and aggression, as if they were about to fight each other.

    This was the production team, so it was very easy for them to get photographed. Mo Rao didn¡¯t want her rtionship to be discussed by other people every day, so she said angrily, ¡°Stop it, both of you!¡±

    However, Fu Ying and Shen Feng were in a fit of anger, so how could they stop? As soon as they got out of the car, they prepared to attack. Mo Rao was so anxious that she could only jump out of the car. Then, she pulled Shen Feng away and shielded him.

    From this single move, it was obvious who was more important to her.

    Fu Ying froze. When he saw Mo Rao protecting Shen Feng again, his heart ached.

    ¡°Fu Ying, I¡¯m very grateful that you posted on Weibo today to speak up for me. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I¡¯ll repay you. But now, I beg you not to disturb my life anymore. If you insist on doing this, I¡¯ll leave this ce. None of you will be able to find me again!¡± Mo Rao threatened Fu Ying and Shen Feng.

    Both men were frightened by her. Everything was fine as long as she didn¡¯t disappear.

    Shen Feng held Mo Rao¡¯s hand and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡±

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t refuse. She ignored Fu Ying and sat in Shen Feng¡¯s car.

 Chapter 212 - Motherâ€™s Background

    <h4>Chapter 212: Mother¡¯s Background</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°President Fu¡­¡±

    Gu Hai was actually not far away. When he saw Fu Ying in such a miserable state, he really sympathized with him.

    Fu Ying lowered his head dejectedly and stood there in silence for a long time.

    ¡­

    On the way back, the atmosphere in the car was a little oppressive.

    Mo Rao stared at the scenery outside the window quietly, her face pale.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have been so impulsive just now.¡± Shen Feng spoke first. In front of Mo Rao, regardless of whether it was his fault or not, he was willing to apologize unconditionally.

    Mo Rao forced a smile. ¡°Shen Feng, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t havee back.¡±

    If not for her parents¡¯ matter, perhaps it would have been better for her and her brother to stay overseas.

    That way, she wouldn¡¯t have these worries anymore.

    ¡°No, I was too impulsive. Rao Rao, don¡¯t leave.¡± Shen Feng was a little anxious. Even when Mo Rao was overseas, he had been in contact with her. If Mo Rao waspletely disappointed in them this time and disappeared without contacting him, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it and would go crazy.

    Mo Rao replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t disappear so easily. You know what I came back for.¡±

    Back then, it was Shen Feng who helped her find her brother, Mo Yuan, so she was very honest with Shen Feng about her family.

    Shen Feng had always been helping Mo Rao in his own way. After calming down, he told Mo Rao, ¡°There will be a business banquet at the Yun family¡¯s home in two days. I can bring you and Mo Yuan along.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Rao nodded.

    ¡°Old Madam Yun¡¯s health is very bad now, but she is still the head of the sect. She dotes on her eldest son, Yun Jian. As for her younger son, Yun Qin, he doesn¡¯t show his face much.¡± Shen Feng told Mo Rao some things about his investigation.

    The Yun family had two sons and a daughter. The youngest son, Yun Qin, was Qu Ru¡¯s biological father. After he cheated on his wife, Qu Ru, his illegitimate daughter, was born.

    The eldest daughter of the Qu family, Qu You, was Yun Jian¡¯s daughter.

    Compared to these two sons, Mo Rao wanted to see the Qu family¡¯s daughter more.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± After Mo Rao pondered for a while, she thanked Shen Feng solemnly.

    Shen Feng smiled and said, ¡°Why are you thanking me? But Rao Rao, do you really suspect that your mother is the lost daughter of the Yun family?¡±

    Mo Rao sighed. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I just suspect it. I actually don¡¯t want this to be true.¡±

    Who would want to be sisters with someone like Qu Ru? Although she was an illegitimate daughter, in terms of family rtionship, they were indeed sisters.

    Shen Feng nodded. There had been such a huge conflict between Mo Rao and Qu Ru back then. It would be quite awkward if they suddenly became cousins.

    However, Qu Ru wasn¡¯t favored in the Qu family to begin with. She was an illegitimate daughter and her biological mother¡¯s reputation was very bad. Her biological father wasn¡¯t valued in the Yun family either. What preferential treatment could she have?

    Soon, the car arrived at the entrance of the vi.

    After Mo Rao unbuckled her seatbelt and got out of the car, she instructed politely, ¡°Shen Feng, be careful on the way back.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you should rest early too. Don¡¯t worry about the rumors on the Inte. I¡¯ll handle them.¡± Shen Feng had also seen the defamation about Mo Rao. He had already sent someone to deal with it.

    However, his people told him that the Fu family and Mo Yuan¡¯s people were handling this matter, so it wouldn¡¯t take much time.

    Mo Rao nodded and opened the door to enter.

    Mo Yuan was already waiting for someone in the living room. When he saw Mo Rao return, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Did Shen Feng arrive on time? That bastard Fu Ying didn¡¯t pester you, did he?¡±

    ¡°If you were so worried, why didn¡¯t you pick me up yourself? Why did you let Brother Shen Feng go?!¡± Mo Rao red at Mo Yuan.

    If he was able to wait for her at the vi, it meant that he wasn¡¯t that busy!

    Mo Yuan coughed dryly, his handsome face filled with embarrassment. ¡°I didn¡¯t have time, so I let Shen Feng go. He was very willing to anyway!¡±

    It was mainly because he wanted to matchmake the two of them that he let Shen Feng pick Mo Rao up. Only then would they have time to be alone. This could stop Fu Ying from attempting to reconcile. It was killing two birds with one stone.

    Mo Rao wasn¡¯t stupid, so she knew her brother¡¯s n. She sighed helplessly. Why wouldn¡¯t he listen? She really didn¡¯t have any romantic feelings for Shen Feng.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do such things in the future. They almost fought just now. If the media had reported it, I would have been deemed a femme fatale. You¡¯d have had a lot of trouble to deal with.¡± Mo Rao had been filming for the entire day and her back ached. After warning her brother, she went upstairs to shower before bed.

    Mo Yuan shrugged. This silly sister of his didn¡¯t know how to cherish the good man by her side. Sigh.

 Chapter 213 - Pretending to Be Intimate

    <h4>Chapter 213: Pretending to Be Intimate</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    The next morning, Mo Rao received news from the production team that the filming would be dyed for a few days mainly because of Lin Xing.

    Of course, Mo Rao had no objections. She only replied simply, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Coincidentally, she had something to do these two days. She needed to go to the Qu family¡¯s home.

    On the day of the Qu family¡¯s business banquet, Shen Feng came to pick Mo Rao up. Mo Yuan naturally came along as well.

    ¡°Everyone from the Qu family will be here today. They will definitely notice you.¡± Shen Feng reminded.

    Mo Rao knew very well that this was the first time she woulde into close contact with the Qu family. Her previous conflict with Qu Ru was only a personal grudge. Now that it involved her mother¡¯s background, the meaning waspletely different.

    She looked 70 to 80% simr to her mother. If Old Madam Qu saw her, would she think of anything?

    Mo Rao had mixed feelings. She had lost her mother when she was young and had never known that her mother was actually adopted by her grandmother.

    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± After a while, the car arrived at a five-star hotel. The banquet was being held in the hotel¡¯s banquet hall and many people were invited. All of them were famous people.

    Even this hotel belonged to the Qu family.

    Mo Rao got out of the car and followed Shen Feng to the banquet hall. When she appeared, everyone who knew her was stunned. Then, their gazes couldn¡¯t help but fall on another person.

    Fu Ying was chatting with a few business partners. When he saw Mo Rao appear, he fixed his gaze on her.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but discuss softly.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she Fu Ying¡¯s ex-wife? Why is she here?¡±

    ¡°She has won the Best Actress Award and is quite famous in the country. I didn¡¯t expect her toe to the banquet.¡±

    ¡°The man beside her is Shen Feng. He¡¯s her current boyfriend and Fu Ying¡¯s cousin. What an eye-opener.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s quite scheming, but she¡¯s indeed beautiful as well!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that Fu Ying divorced her because of Qu Ru? Yet she still dared toe to the Qu family¡¯s banquet. Doesn¡¯t she feel embarrassed?¡±

    Mo Rao naturally noticed everyone¡¯s quizzical gazes and whispers. Fu Ying¡¯s burning gaze was even harder for her to ignore.

    In response, Mo Rao took the initiative to hold Shen Feng¡¯s arm intimately.

    Shen Feng was stunned and looked at Mo Rao¡¯s fair and slender wrist in surprise. His eyes were filled with joy. Even though he knew that Mo Rao was just putting on an act for Fu Ying, he was still happy. He was willing to be her shield for the rest of his life.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m here,¡± Shen Feng said softly.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Rao nodded and looked up at him with a smile. Her gentle and cute smile made Fu Ying¡¯s heart burn with jealousy.

    His expression instantly darkened. Without a word, he left the center of the banquet venue and went somewhere.

    Seeing Fu Ying disappear into the crowd, Mo Rao heaved a sigh of relief and subconsciously let go of Shen Feng.

    Shen Feng¡¯s joy instantly disappeared, but he respected Mo Rao¡¯s decision.

    As Mo Yuan watched from the side, he felt that Shen Feng was really too gentlemanly.

    How could he be so gentle even whenpeting for a woman? Sometimes, men had to be domineering and possessive!

    ¡°Mo Rao, you actually came here to attend my family¡¯s banquet?¡± Qu You appeared with a ss of red wine in her hand and she looked at Mo Rao with widened eyes.

    She recalled that in the past, she had earnestly reminded Mo Rao to capture Fu Ying¡¯s heart and not let Qu Ru win. She didn¡¯t expect Mo Rao to be so disappointing in the end and divorce Fu Ying. She even disappeared.

    Mo Rao looked at Miss Qu. If her mother was really the lost daughter of the Qu family, she and Qu You could be considered sisters.

    Qu You¡¯s personality waspletely different from Qu Ru¡¯s. She was very honest. Mo Rao didn¡¯t dislike her. She just wasn¡¯t that familiar with her.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Rao nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Fu Ying? He was here just now!¡± Qu You looked around for Fu Ying, then she suddenly looked at Shen Feng. She smiled as she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I forgot that your current boyfriend is still here.¡±

    Shen Feng smiled, but didn¡¯t speak.

    Qu You rolled her eyes. ¡°Alright, the two of you mutes can stay here together.¡±

    She was curious, so she just came here to listen to gossip. Since the two of them wouldn¡¯t talk to her, she wouldn¡¯t be a nuisance.

    After Qu You left, Mo Rao and Shen Feng found a seat and sat down. Their goal for today wasn¡¯t to make friends or discuss business, let alone enjoy wine.

 Chapter 214 - Possessiveness Causes Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 214: Possessiveness Causes Trouble</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    After a while, Mo Rao¡¯s gaze locked onto a woman in the crowd. She was in her forties or fifties, but had obviously taken good care of herself. She was still attractive and charming.

    She chatted happily with the eldest son and youngest son of the Qu family. The three siblings looked a little simr.

    That woman was probably the third daughter of the Qu family, Qu Xue.

    Compared to her two brothers, Qu Xue was very low-key. However, being low-key didn¡¯t mean that she was ipetent. She could be considered a strategist behind the scenes. It was said that Old Madam Qu thought highly of her.

    The moment she saw Qu Xue, Mo Rao was shocked.

    Because Qu Xue looked like Mo Rao¡¯s mother!

    However, their auras were very different. Mo Rao¡¯s mother was a kind-hearted doctor who always seemed friendly and levelheaded. Her gaze was always firm and calm, while Qu Xue looked like a shrewd businesswoman. Her aura was sharper, and her eyes revealed a sense of scrutiny and distance.

    Mo Yuan had been separated from his parents since he was young and couldn¡¯t remember his mother¡¯s face clearly, so his reaction wasn¡¯t as intense as Mo Rao¡¯s. He only felt that that woman resembled Mo Rao.

    Even Qu You sensed it. She looked at Mo Rao and then at her aunt. She suddenly noticed that the two of them looked a little simr.

    She hadn¡¯t realized it in the past, but now that they were standing together, she could feel that something was fishy.

    Qu Xue also saw Mo Rao. After the initial shock, she felt a sense of fear, but she quickly calmed down.

    ¡°Brother, did you see her?¡± Mo Rao asked softly.

    ¡°I did. She looks a little like you,¡± Mo Yuan replied with a frown.

    The siblings were confused now. Was their mother the younger daughter of the Qu family? Why did she go missing back then? Didn¡¯t the Qu family look for her?

    From Mo Yuan¡¯s investigation, their mother seemed to have been deliberately abandoned, so they had to face the Qu family carefully.

    An old woman with a walking stick appeared. She was Old Madam Qu.

    When she saw Mo Rao, she froze for a moment. Then, she grabbed Mo Rao¡¯s hand. ¡°Little Ye!¡±

    Mo Rao had a strong feeling that the name Little Ye was her mother¡¯s former name.

    ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve got the wrong person!¡± Qu Xue immediately came in front of Old Madam Qu and separated her hand from Mo Rao¡¯s. Then, she said to Mo Rao apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Mo. My mother is a little confused.¡±

    Old Madam Qu also recognized Mo Rao and came back to her senses. ¡°So it¡¯s Miss Mo. I have a bad memory and mistook you for someone else.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Madam Qu. Perhaps I look a little like someone very important to you.¡± Mo Rao¡¯s gaze subconsciously swept towards Qu Xue.

    Qu Xue smiled insincerely and nodded before helping Old Madam Qu leave.

    She didn¡¯t seem to want to talk to Mo Rao.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± Mo Rao had mixed feelings. She didn¡¯t like the liveliness here and wanted to spend some time alone.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Yuan nodded.

    Mo Rao went to the washroom alone. As she stared at her reflection in the mirror, she thought of her mother, who had died many years ago. Her heart ached.

    Her mother was unlucky to have lost contact with her maiden family, but she was also lucky to have met her grandparents.

    Now, her grandmother and grandfather were gone, and so was her mother. She was all alone. Fortunately, she had found her brother. Otherwise, she really wouldn¡¯t know how to live all on her own.

    After staying alone for a while, Mo Rao calmed down a little. She left the washroom and prepared to look for Mo Yuan.

    When Mo Rao passed a corner, she was grabbed by a pair of arms and locked in the room beside her.

    ¡°Let go of me! Let go of me!¡± Mo Rao shouted in panic. After she turned around, she realized that it was Fu Ying.

    Fu Ying¡¯s expression was ugly and filled with menace. As he stared at Mo Rao, he recalled the scene of her holding Shen Feng¡¯s arm just now. His possessiveness began to act up again.

    He was worried that he would fight with Shen Feng in public, so he restrained himself and chose to talk to Mo Rao in private.

    He knew that Mo Rao wouldn¡¯t give him a chance to be alone with her, so he could only force her.

    ¡°Fu Ying, what do you want?¡± Mo Rao¡¯s face was pale and her eyes were filled with vignce. She took two steps back and reached out to open the door.

    However, Fu Ying took a step forward and reached out to lock the door. Then, he asked, ¡°Why were you holding his hand?¡±

 Chapter 215 - Birthday Celebration With Him

    <h4>Chapter 215: Birthday Celebration With Him</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Mo Rao knew that Fu Ying was angry, but she wanted him to be angry and give up.

    ¡°He¡¯s my boyfriend. Why can¡¯t I hold his hand?¡± Mo Rao pretended to be calm as she looked straight into Fu Ying¡¯s eyes.

    Fu Ying gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Even if he¡¯s your boyfriend, you can¡¯t be so intimate with him. I¡¯ll definitely win you back. Before that, I won¡¯t allow any man to touch you, nor will I allow you to touch any man!¡±

    After pretending for a while, Fu Ying¡¯s domineering and unreasonable nature was once again exposed. Mo Rao felt anxious and flustered. She didn¡¯t dare to continue angering this man and returned to the door to open it.

    ¡°Why are you running?¡± Fu Ying pulled her back into his arms again. Mo Rao couldn¡¯t break free at all.

    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Mo Rao shouted agitatedly.

    Would it kill her to let him hug her for a while?

    The more she struggled, the more Fu Ying felt desire burning in him. This woman was such a femme fatale.

    Ever since Mo Rao divorced him and disappeared, he had never touched another woman. Even if there were times when he couldn¡¯t resist the lust, he would think of Mo Rao and resolve it himself.

    He wanted to be more forbearing now so that he wouldn¡¯t scare Mo Rao, but this woman didn¡¯t even give him a chance to show off.

    ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Before Mo Rao could finish shouting, her lips were sealed by a kiss. She couldn¡¯t speak and could only whimper.

    The longer Fu Ying kissed her, the more aroused he felt. Her beautiful lips felt as soft as jelly. Only when he felt that Mo Rao was about to suffocate did he force himself to calm down and let go of her.

    Mo Rao¡¯s face was red fromck of oxygen and her eyes were watery. She red at Fu Ying angrily. ¡°Fu Ying, you¡¯re a bastard!¡±

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t mind. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a bastard, so I must get you back. You¡¯re my woman and can only be mine for the rest of my life.¡±

    ¡°Who do you think you are? Am I your property? Dream on!¡± Mo Rao pointed at Fu Ying and retorted angrily. ¡°I¡¯m an independent person. I¡¯m not anyone¡¯s appendage. I won¡¯t go back to you!¡±

    With that, Mo Rao turned to leave.

    Unexpectedly, Fu Ying spoke again. ¡°You don¡¯t want to know about your mother¡¯s background?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Mo Rao was shocked. How did Fu Ying know about this?

    ¡°Is Shen Feng helping you investigate?¡± Fu Ying knew that Mo Rao couldn¡¯t have returned to the country because of Shen Feng. She must have something else to do.

    Mo Rao stammered, ¡°You, you¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t you happy that I can help you?¡± Fu Ying had more means than Shen Feng, and his intelligencework was deeper.

    Mo Rao bit her lip. ¡°Have you investigated thoroughly?¡±

    Fu Ying smiled. ¡°Of course. Have you forgotten that Qu Ru is also a member of the Qu family? Although she¡¯s an illegitimate daughter, she knows a lot of shameful family secrets.¡±

    At the mention of Qu Ru, Mo Rao¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°So she knows about my mother?¡±

    Fu Ying shook his head. ¡°No, but what she knows is rted to your mother.¡±

    Mo Rao fell silent and waited for Fu Ying to continue.

    However, after Fu Ying piqued Mo Rao¡¯s interest, he shamelessly started to push his luck. ¡°If you want to know, give me somepensation.¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Mo Rao asked with a frown.

    If it was about sex, she would definitely reject it immediately!

    Fu Ying leaned down and his face approached Mo Rao¡¯s. They could feel each other¡¯s breathing. Fu Ying¡¯s dark and soulful eyes were filled with burning desire. Mo Rao could already guess what Fu Ying would say and was about to reject him when she heard him say, ¡°Spend my birthday with me.¡±

    Birthday? Mo Rao remembered that Fu Ying¡¯s birthday was in a few days.

    As the only heir of the Fu family, Fu Ying had a grand birthday celebration every year. It was like a business event. Many high society people woulde to celebrate his birthday and discuss business.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like crowds.¡± Mo Rao found an excuse to reject him. She wasn¡¯t qualified to celebrate Fu Ying¡¯s birthday with him. Otherwise, what would others say?

    Fu Ying replied domineeringly, ¡°There¡¯s no one else. You¡¯re the only one who apanied me!¡±

    Mo Rao hesitated.

    ¡°As long as you agree, I will tell you everything you want to know.¡± Fu Ying continued to throw out bait.

    What he wanted was so simple. It was worth getting an important secret in exchange for it.

 Chapter 216 - He Didnâ€™t Bully Me

    <h4>Chapter 216: He Didn¡¯t Bully Me</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    If she didn¡¯t agree to Fu Ying¡¯s request and continued to investigate with Shen Feng and Mo Yuan, she might find out the truth, but the time was uncertain.

    Mo Rao felt conflicted.

    Fu Ying seemed to have seen through her thoughts and dispelled the notion. ¡°Some people involved are no longer in the country. If you want to investigate, I¡¯m afraid it will take at least three to five years.¡±

    ¡°How much do you know?¡± Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°I know who your mother was and why she was lost.¡± Fu Ying answered these two most important questions.

    Everything else was a small problem.

    Mo Yuan had told Mo Rao that their mother¡¯s disappearance when she was young probably had something to do with the Qu family¡¯s third daughter and second son, but he hadn¡¯t found out exactly what they had done.

    If Fu Ying really knew and had evidence¡­

    Mo Rao finally made up her mind. ¡°Alright, I promise you. When will you tell me the truth?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you immediately after my birthday.¡± Seeing that Mo Rao was no longer resisting, Fu Ying hugged her again and kissed her gorgeous face gently. ¡°But try not to get close to the Qu family these days, let alone appear in front of them. Can you do that?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Mo Rao asked subconsciously.

    ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon.¡± Fu Ying¡¯s eyes had a cold look in them. Although he could protect Mo Rao, he couldn¡¯t be by her side at all times.

    Mo Rao had a very uneasy feeling, but she didn¡¯t say it out loud. She simply let Fu Ying hug her for a while before letting go and opening the door to leave.

    Shen Feng and Mo Yuan were looking for Mo Rao everywhere because she had gone to the washroom for too long. They were afraid that something had happened.

    ¡°Rao Rao!¡±

    Seeing that Mo Rao was back, Shen Feng heaved a sigh of relief and rushed over to grab her hand nervously. ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Mo Rao shook her head, but the lipstick on her lips had obviously been wiped off, and there were bite marks. Not far away, Fu Ying also appeared. As he looked at Shen Feng, he wiped his lips provocatively. His meaning was obvious.

    No matter how good Shen Feng¡¯s temper was, he couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He had a dark expression on his face and he wanted to go over to attack Fu Ying.

    ¡°Shen Feng!¡± Mo Rao immediately stopped him. ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡±

    Since Fu Ying had said that he wanted her to refrain from appearing in front of the Qu family, it must be dangerous. She wouldn¡¯t risk her safety.

    Shen Feng wanted to vent his anger this time, but Mo Rao¡¯s soft voice made him unable to refuse.

    If Mo Rao had really been taken advantage of and was willing to let him stand up for her, he would definitely beat Fu Ying up. He would even cut ties with Fu Ying in the future.

    Mo Yuan could also tell that his sister had definitely been taken advantage of. He didn¡¯t want to leave. He wanted to teach Fu Ying a lesson with Shen Feng.

    ¡°Brother!¡± Mo Rao could only grab Mo Yuan¡¯s hand again. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first. Nothing happened just now. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure nothing happened?¡± Mo Yuan didn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°Really, he just told me some things.¡± Mo Rao nodded and touched her lips. ¡°I bit my lips because I was too shocked.¡±

    Was that so? Shen Feng and Mo Yuan looked at each other doubtfully.

    What could Fu Ying say to Mo Rao? He was probably just trying to woo her again and told her that he regretted his choice back then.

    Under Mo Rao¡¯s repeated insistence, Mo Yuan and Shen Feng left the banquet. However, they didn¡¯t know that a few people watched the three of them until they disappeared.

    Old Madam Qu¡¯s eyes were filled with sorrow. Thinking of her youngest daughter, who had gone missing when she was only seven years old, she felt an indescribable sense of pain in her heart.

    Qu Xue and Qu Qin looked at each other with mixed expressions.

    After leaving the banquet, Shen Feng went to thepany, while Mo Yuan and Mo Rao returned to the vi first.

    In the car, Mo Yuan asked again, ¡°Rao Rao, that bastard Fu Ying really didn¡¯t bully you? Don¡¯t hide it from me. I¡¯ll definitely stand up for you!¡±

    Worst case scenario, they would fight to the death!

    Mo Rao shook her head. If she could unravel the mystery of her mother¡¯s background simply by being kissed and hugged, she felt that it would be worth it. From the moment she agreed to return to the country, she had already expected such a thing to happen. She knew Fu Ying very well.

    ¡°Brother, Fu Ying¡¯s birthday is in a few days. I promised to spend it with him,¡± Mo Rao replied.

    Mo Yuan was so shocked that he quickly braked and stopped by the roadside. ¡°What? You¡¯re celebrating that guy¡¯s birthday with him? Did he threaten you?!¡±

    Otherwise, why would Mo Rao agree?!

 Chapter 217 - Save Me

    <h4>Chapter 217: Save Me</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°No, he didn¡¯t threaten me.¡± Mo Rao shook her head. Fu Ying simply tempted her.

    ¡°Are you crazy? Don¡¯t tell me you still haven¡¯t gotten over him.¡± Mo Yuan was extremely worried. He didn¡¯t want Mo Rao to get back together with a scumbag.

    Mo Rao was not sure if the information Fu Ying gave her was urate. She wanted to tell Mo Yuan after Fu Ying¡¯s birthday.

    She replied, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already given up on him. I just need to talk to him alone about some things. His birthday is a good opportunity.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Mo Yuan still didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll apany you on that day.¡±

    If Fu Ying dared to have any ulterior motives, he would beat this bastard to death on the spot.

    Mo Rao quickly rejected, ¡°No need. It¡¯s better if I talk to him alone. Brother, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    If she brought Mo Yuan along, Fu Ying would definitely be very angry, let alone tell her the truth.

    Mo Yuan was a little unhappy. He kept feeling that Mo Rao was hiding something from him, but he couldn¡¯t be too aggressive towards her, so he could only continue driving back to the vi unhappily.

    ¡°Oh right, those rumors on the Inte have been settled. Lin Xing hired someone to nder you.¡± When they reached the vi, Mo Yuan was still in a bad mood and his tone was a little cold.

    Lin Xing thought that she had done it wlessly, but she didn¡¯t expect that the paparazzi was willing to betray her to the higher bidder.

    The entertainment industry was tooplicated. This was the first time Mo Rao and Lin Xing had worked together, but Lin Xing targeted her for no reason.

    ¡°Then what should we do next?¡± Mo Rao asked.

    ¡°She¡¯s probably being condemned on the Inte now. Her future is basically ruined. She will probably never be able to turn the tables and can only quit the entertainment industry,¡± Mo Yuan replied.

    As for the movie that Mo Rao was filming now, Lin Xing would probably quit filming.

    Lin Xing deserved it. Mo Rao originally thought that if Lin Xing didn¡¯t cause her trouble anymore andpleted this movie smoothly, it would be fine. She didn¡¯t expect Lin Xing to shoot herself in the foot.

    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Mo Rao nodded.

    Mo Yuan was still angry, so he didn¡¯t want to talk to Mo Rao anymore and went upstairs angrily. Mo Rao sighed. She knew that her brother was doing this for her own good and was just afraid that she would get hurt again.

    After Fu Ying¡¯s birthday, she would be able to confirm if she should tell Mo Yuan the news she had obtained. If what Fu Ying told her was reliable information, Mo Yuan would understand her motive.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t want to rest, so she went to the studio alone.

    She had specifically tidied up this studio. Although she had entered the entertainment industry and became an actress, Mo Rao still liked to draw. Every time she was in a bad mood, she would silently draw all her thoughts on paper.

    She could only feel peace when she drew.

    Just as Mo Rao was about to spend some time drawing alone to unwind, her phone rang. It was an unfamiliar number.

    ¡°Mo Rao, it¡¯s Lin Xing. Save me!¡± Lin Xing¡¯s sobbing voice sounded from the other end of the phone.

    In just two to three days, her life became a living hell.

    Now, the agency didn¡¯t care and wanted to terminate the contract with her. After her fans saw her true colors, they cyberbullied her. Director Wang also informed her of the contract¡¯s cancetion and wouldn¡¯t let her participate in this movie¡¯s filming anymore.

    How could Lin Xing withstand such a blow? She had been crying for two days. She hid at home and didn¡¯t dare to go out.

    Now, the only person she could think of who could help her was Mo Rao. As long as Mo Rao was willing to stand up and say that everything was a misunderstanding, she could still be saved.

    ¡°You reap what you sow. Don¡¯t you understand such a simple principle?¡± Mo Rao asked indifferently.

    ¡°I know. It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have been so mean and target you, but I didn¡¯t expect things to be so serious. Mo Rao, you¡¯re a magnanimous person. Forgive me, please!¡± Lin Xing cried miserably.

    However, Mo Rao was not deluded by her ruse. ¡°Is that so? If we didn¡¯t find out that you were the one behind it, everyone would have thought that I bullied you. I just returned to the country. This is my first movie after I returned to the country. This movie, including my future career, would have been destroyed in your hands. Isn¡¯t it serious enough?¡±

    Lin Xing felt that if Mo Rao was in her shoes, the n would have been a sess.

    But ironically, when her n backfired, she felt that the situation was too serious.

 Chapter 218 - A Mother Knows Her Son Best

    <h4>Chapter 218: A Mother Knows Her Son Best</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Mo Rao¡¯s heart didn¡¯t soften. She wasn¡¯t familiar with Lin Xing, and she was the victim.

    ¡°Take care,¡± was all she said before hanging up.

    Lin Xing was so angry that she wanted to smash her phone. She shouted hysterically as she had a mental breakdown. Her future had been ruined just like that. That bitch Mo Rao seemed gentle and kind, but she was actually very vicious.

    ¡­

    At the Fu family¡¯s old residence.

    Mo Wan had just returned from thew firm when she saw Fu Ying and Fu Lin chatting in the living room.

    ¡°Honey, have you eaten dinner yet? If you haven¡¯t, I¡¯ll cook for you!¡± As soon as Fu Lin saw his wife return, he immediately ignored his son and stood up to help carry his wife¡¯s bag.

    Fu Ying watched silently. Ever since he divorced Mo Rao, Fu Lin had often mocked him. The couple deliberately showed off their love in front of him mainly to let him see what a good husband was like.

    Inparison, he had indeed mistreated Mo Rao in the past.

    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten already. Thew firm just won a big case and we celebrated.¡± Mo Wan smiled.

    It was already sote. If he cooked for her at this hour, those who didn¡¯t know would think that she was bullying her man.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m going to bed now.¡± Fu Ying didn¡¯t want to watch the two of them show off their love. He stood up and prepared to go upstairs.

    Mo Wan stopped him. ¡°The weather forecast says that the temperature will drop in the next two days and it will be cold at night. Ask the servant to give you a thicker nket.¡±

    Fu Ying was a little surprised. When did his mother be so concerned about him?

    However, Mo Wan continued, ¡°Your father and I are warm when we sleep, so it doesn¡¯t matter, but you¡¯re different. You¡¯re a bachelor, so you¡¯ll feel colder when you sleep.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, Fu Lin almostughed out loud. His wife¡¯s words were so pleasant and reasonable.

    Fu Ying¡¯s expression darkened. He was now the person with the lowest status in the Fu family, unless he could woo Mo Rao back and make aeback.

    ¡°I¡¯m not cold!¡± Fu Ying said coldly before striding upstairs.

    While watching Fu Ying disappear, Mo Wan and Fu Lin exchanged looks and sighed at the same time.

    Fu Lin said, ¡°I wonder if Rao Rao will still give him a chance.¡±

    ¡°Who knows?¡± Mo Wan sat down and said helplessly, ¡°Did you see the trending topic two days ago? Rao Rao was set up. Fu Ying dealt with the situation quite smartly. When she was ndered, he rified things so that Rao Rao¡¯s reputation wouldn¡¯t be tarnished.¡±

    ¡°I know. It¡¯s Lin Xing, right? That woman is too vicious. She actually framed Rao Rao. I wanted to avenge Rao Rao, but I heard from Gu Hai that Fu Ying had already investigated that woman and cklisted her. That saved me a lot of trouble.¡±

    Mo Wan had also been paying attention to this matter. She originally wanted to sue Lin Xing for Mo Rao and let Lin Xing have a criminal record. She didn¡¯t expect Fu Ying to resolve it first.

    This time, they were relieved that this kid finally knew how to take the initiative to protect Mo Rao. He knew that he had to contribute.

    Fu Lin thought of something else. ¡°Tomorrow is Fu Ying¡¯s birthday. He just told me that he won¡¯t hold a banquet this year and wants to spend it alone.¡±

    ¡°Ha, he must have thought of a way to let Rao Rao apany him!¡± Mo Wan knew her son too well.

    In the past, the banquets had always been very grand. This year, Mo Rao was back, but he didn¡¯t want to hold a banquet and wanted to spend his birthday alone. Who would believe him?

    Fu Lin smiled. ¡°A mother knows her son best. My guess is simr to yours. If Rao Rao is willing to apany him, that would be even better.¡±

    ¡°Of course, but if this kid dares to threaten Rao Rao, I¡¯ll beat him to death!¡± Mo Wan said vehemently.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do it. I¡¯ll do it!¡± Fu Lin immediately patted his chest.

    The couple¡¯s stance on Fu Ying and Mo Rao had never changed. They had Mo Rao¡¯s back!

    It was all their son¡¯s fault.

    Originally, when they got a divorce, all the assets under Fu Ying¡¯s name should have been given to Mo Rao. However, Mo Rao didn¡¯t want any of it and disappeared. It was obvious that she wasn¡¯t a gold digger at all. She only cared about Fu Ying.

    It was Fu Ying who had broken her heart, so she didn¡¯t want anything and disappeared from their world.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to sleep. I¡¯m exhausted,¡± Mo Wan said tiredly as she stretched.

    ¡°I¡¯ll run you a bath,¡± Fu Lin said gently as he stood up.

    Mo Wan smiled blissfully. She watched as Fu Lin went upstairs to run the bath and drank a ss of water before going up. If Fu Ying was half as good as his father, Mo Rao wouldn¡¯t have gotten a divorce!

 Chapter 219 - Chat With Me

    <h4>Chapter 219: Chat With Me</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    After Fu Ying returned to his room, he couldn¡¯t fall asleep.

    He looked at the time on his phone. It was almost midnight.

    Every year before he and Mo Rao divorced, Mo Rao would stay upte and send a birthday message to Fu Ying.

    Even if Fu Ying wasn¡¯t by her side, she would still insist on doing so.

    That was a sign of her affection.

    But now, she didn¡¯t do that anymore. And she wouldn¡¯t foolishly wait for him toe home and eat cake together.

    Because their rtionship had never been made public, Fu Ying¡¯s birthday was always spent at various business banquet venues. He apanied everyone to chat, drink champagne, discuss business. He treated his birthday as a business event. Only Mo Rao allowed him to experience the happiness of having a simple birthday celebration.

    As Fu Ying recalled the past, frustration and guilt made him feel even worse.

    He couldn¡¯t help but send a message to Mo Rao: Are you asleep yet?

    Mo Rao hadn¡¯t slept yet. She stayed in the studio alone from morning tote night.

    After returning from the Qu family¡¯s banquet, she was in a bad mood. She didn¡¯t have to go to the production team to film that day, so she stayed in the art room.

    She didn¡¯t want to reply to Fu Ying¡¯s message.

    On the drawing board in front of her, there were the back figures of two children. One was a little boy and the other was a girl with pigtails. The two babies held hands and seemed to be skipping forward.

    She had been drawing the two babies she had lost.

    She drew what they looked like when they were born, when they learned how to crawl, how tough, and how to walk. Although none of it had actually happened, she drew the scenes with her imagination and longing for her children.

    If the children were still alive, they would have been able to run around by now.

    They even would have called her ¡°Mommy¡±.

    At the thought of this, Mo Rao didn¡¯t want to answer Fu Ying¡¯s call even more.

    After two years, she had let go of many things and gotten over many things, but she still couldn¡¯t forgive Fu Ying.

    However, Fu Ying actually called her again.

    Tomorrow was Fu Ying¡¯s birthday. Since she had promised to celebrate his birthday with him, it didn¡¯t matter if she answered the phone or not.

    ¡°Rao Rao, you¡¯re not asleep yet?¡± Fu Ying didn¡¯t expect Mo Rao to answer the call, so he was surprised.

    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Mo Rao asked coldly.

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t like her indifferent attitude, but there wasn¡¯thing he could do about it. He could only say, ¡°It¡¯s already past midnight, so it¡¯s already my birthday. You have to apany me for the entire day. This is what you promised me.¡±

    Could it be counted this way? Mo Rao was really speechless.

    In any case, Fu Ying was quite unreasonable sometimes.

    She said nothing.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, it means that you agree. Now, chat with me for a while.¡± Fu Ying didn¡¯t wait for Mo Rao to answer and took it that she had agreed.

    Even listening to her breathe was satisfying to him.

    Mo Rao was silent for a while. Since Fu Ying didn¡¯t hang up or speak, she felt a little helpless. ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t appropriate for them to talk about anything, since in the end, they would end up arguing.

    Fu Ying thought for a moment and said in a maic voice, ¡°What are you doing now? It¡¯s sote, but you¡¯re still awake.¡±

    ¡°Painting,¡± Mo Rao nced at the drawing board and replied aloofly.

    ¡°Do you still like to draw?¡± Fu Ying smiled bitterly. ¡°The studio I saved for you in the past is now ownerless and covered in dust.¡±

    Ever since Mo Rao left, Fu Ying had never returned to the vi they lived in when they got married, or the newly built courtyard.

    The vi had been empty. There was a que in the courtyard that had been changed to ¡°Mo Vi¡±. He wished that he hadn¡¯t been separated from Mo Rao and that he would be able to see her again.

    Mo Rao replied in a low voice, ¡°Yes, I still like to draw. I¡¯ve always been a loyal person, be it towards people or things. I won¡¯t give up unless I encounter serious harm from that person or thing.¡±

    She had deliberately said these words to Fu Ying to make him feel bad.

    As expected, Fu Ying fell into a long silence. He was silent for so long that Mo Rao thought he had already hung up. Mo Rao was about to hang up when Fu Ying¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°I know. I didn¡¯t cherish you.¡±

    That¡¯s right. At that time, the person Fu Ying wanted to cherish wasn¡¯t Mo Rao, but another woman.

 Chapter 220 - You Cried

    <h4>Chapter 220: You Cried</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Fu Ying, there¡¯s no point in talking about this anymore.¡± Mo Rao could hear Fu Ying¡¯s self-reproach and regret, but what was the use?

    She only wanted to find out about her mother¡¯s incident as soon as possible and focus on filming. In the future, she wouldn¡¯t get married or have children. She would live a peaceful life alone.

    As for Fu Ying, she didn¡¯t want to provoke him anymore.

    ¡°It does matter, Rao Rao!¡± Fu Ying exined anxiously. ¡°I¡¯ll use my actions to prove to you that I¡¯ve really repented. I really want to win you back!¡±

    ¡°Win me back for what?¡± Mo Rao also began to get agitated. ¡°Can you return my children to me?!¡±

    Mo Rao¡¯s words made Fu Ying fall silent.

    Those two children were also a sore spot that Fu Ying couldn¡¯t eliminate.

    Sometimes, he even had nightmares, where the two children questioned him about why he did this!

    ¡°Fu Ying, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. I¡¯m going to sleep. Set a ce and time, then tell me. I¡¯ll look for you after I wake up.¡± Mo Rao was already sobbing. She didn¡¯t want to be so fragile in front of Fu Ying, nor did she want to mention the children.

    With that, she hung up.

    After hanging up, Mo Rao stroked the two cute children on the drawing board. She wanted to smile, but tears flowed down and dripped on the children¡¯s backs.

    Suppressed sobs sounded in the studio. Mo Yuan, who hade looking for Mo Rao, stood at the door of the studio. His hand was gripping the door handle tightly, but he didn¡¯t dare to enter.

    He knew that in Mo Rao¡¯s heart, her children would forever be a sore spot.

    He also inadvertently saw the children¡¯s paintings that Mo Rao had drawn. Every one of them was filled with yearning.

    In the end, Mo Yuan left quietly, leaving Mo Rao some alone time to vent the anguish in her heart.

    ¡­

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t remember how she returned to her room, but after she woke up, she saw a message on her phone.

    It was from Fu Ying. It was the address of the ce where they would have a meal together today.

    Mo Rao couldn¡¯t even be bothered to dress up. She found a simple outfit and put it on before carrying her bag out.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t want me to go?¡± Mo Yuan chased after her and asked repeatedly.

    Mo Rao nced at her brother and smiled. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll be back tonight.¡±

    ¡°Then you have to keep your phone on at all times. Remember to call me if there are any problems!¡± Mo Yuan was worried sick.

    Mo Rao was touched. At least she had a brother who cared about her now.

    She nodded, then drove away.

    In order not to be photographed by the media, Mo Rao put on a mask and wig before entering the restaurant.

    In the VIP room, Fu Ying was waiting for her.

    Fu Ying specifically prepared something simple for the celebration. He knew that Mo Rao didn¡¯t like things that were too fancy.

    When Mo Rao pushed open the door, Fu Ying was sitting by the window and looking at the scenery outside.

    He had been thinking about what he should do today to make Mo Rao happier and improve her impression of him.

    ¡°Rao Rao!¡± Seeing that Mo Rao was here, Fu Ying stood up with a warm and gentle expression.

    Why didn¡¯t he look at her like that in the past?

    Mo Rao found it ironic. She took off her mask and wig, revealing her pale face. Her beautiful eyes were red and swollen, as if she had been crying for a long time.

    She wasn¡¯t wearing any makeup or makeup. Just standing there, she was already drop-dead gorgeous in Fu Ying¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°You cried?¡± Fu Ying¡¯s heart ached as he asked softly.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.¡± Mo Rao blocked the hand that wanted to touch her cheek and said softly.

    Was she cryingst night because she thought of her dead children?

    Fu Ying¡¯s heart ached. Afraid that Mo Rao would feel sad again, he didn¡¯t dare to mention these things again.

    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± He changed the topic and handed a menu to Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao wasn¡¯t in the mood to eat at all. She was here to fulfill her promise and celebrate Fu Ying¡¯s birthday with him so that she could get the truth about her mother¡¯s connection with the Qu family.

    ¡°Whatever. You can decide,¡± she replied casually.

    Fu Ying nodded and stared at the menu for a long time before ordering.

    He realized that he was really a scumbag. Even now, he still didn¡¯t know what Mo Rao liked to eat. Perhaps Gu Hai knew Mo Rao¡¯s preferences better than he did.

    The two of them sat there quietly. There were no decorations or cakes in the private room. It looked like a regr date.

    This was the scene that Mo Rao liked and looked forward to the most in the past. She had always yearned to go on a real date with Fu Ying, but Fu Ying had never satisfied her wish.

 Chapter 221 - Making Things Difficult

    <h4>Chapter 221: Making Things Difficult</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    After a while, the waiter served the food, which was very sumptuous, but Mo Rao had no appetite at all.

    ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± Fu Ying asked when he saw Mo Rao¡¯s expression.

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. It¡¯s your birthday today. You should eat more.¡± Mo Rao shook her head. She was only here to find out what had happened between her mother and the Qu family.

    Fu Ying¡¯s mood instantly plummeted. He put down his knife and fork. He had no appetite anymore.

    Could it be that Mo Rao didn¡¯t care about him at all now? She was this reluctant to have a meal with him on his birthday and refused to have a single bite.

    Seeing that Fu Ying¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good, Mo Rao felt helpless. She could only take a bite of the steak and say, ¡°I¡¯ll eat a little. You should eat quickly. There¡¯s still business waiting.¡±

    ¡°What business?¡± When Fu Ying saw her perfunctory attitude, he replied unhappily, ¡°Your only business for today is to celebrate my birthday with me.¡±

    ¡°Alright, happy birthday.¡± Mo Rao smiled. Even if she was unwilling, in order to get what she wanted, she was willing to act like she was happy.

    After all, she was someone who had won the Best Actress Award. She had some acting skills.

    With that, Mo Rao raised her ss and gestured for Fu Ying to clink sses with her.

    When Fu Ying saw her attitude suddenly change, although he knew why, he still felt pleased. He was willing to cooperate with her in order to maintain the warm and harmonious atmosphere. He raised his ss and clinked it against Mo Rao¡¯s. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    After toasting, the two of them ate silently.

    Mo Rao suddenly recalled the first year she and Fu Ying had gotten married. On Fu Ying¡¯s birthday, she had clumsily prepared a table full of food that didn¡¯t look or taste good. Her hand had also been identally cut twice. She waited until midnight, but Fu Ying didn¡¯t return. He only sent a message saying that he had some businesss to attend to and wouldn¡¯t return that night.

    Now, he was begging her to celebrate his birthday with him. How ironic.

    ¡°Did Lin Xing look for you?¡± Halfway through the meal, Fu Ying broke the silence.

    Lin Xing was probably at her wits¡¯ end now. Mo Rao was her only savior. If she wanted to continue to work in the entertainment industry, she could only beg Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao nodded. ¡°She did. She wanted me to forgive her and save her.¡±

    ¡°Did you agree?¡± Fu Ying had mixed feelings. He was afraid that Mo Rao, this silly woman, would be soft-hearted. She had always been kind and merciful.

    ¡°Why should I agree?¡± Mo Rao¡¯s answer was beyond Fu Ying¡¯s expectations. ¡°She should bear the consequences of her mistake. If not for the fact that she was exposed, I¡¯m afraid I would be the one who would have to leave the industry.¡±

    She seemed to have changed a lot. She was rational, unyielding, and knew how to protect her own interests now.

    Fu Ying felt very gratified. He hoped that she would be stronger and stronger, so that no one would be able to hurt her anymore.

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡± Fu Ying smiled. His handsome face had a mesmerizing sense of charm when he smiled. Mo Rao used to love to see him smile. His smile could charm her soul.

    Mo Rao still had to admit that Fu Ying was very handsome, very, very handsome. However, she was no longer the silly woman she used to be, so she wouldn¡¯t be carried away by a smile.

    This topic was brushed over just like that. Mo Rao didn¡¯t want to talk about it anymore. Lin Xing had nothing to do with her.

    However, she still thanked Fu Ying. ¡°Thank you. I know you must have helped.¡±

    ¡°You know?¡± Fu Ying stared at Mo Rao passionately. Did she know his painstaking efforts?

    ¡°I know, but please don¡¯t do so again in the future. I¡¯ll handle my own business.¡± Mo Rao¡¯s next words made Fu Ying¡¯s mood plummet.

    Was she so unwilling to let him help because she was afraid that Shen Feng would be jealous?

    Fu Ying ate with a dark expression and didn¡¯t answer Mo Rao.

    After a while, when the two of them were almost done eating, Mo Rao looked at Fu Ying expectantly. ¡°Can you tell me what happened back then?¡±

    ¡°Today is not over yet. After today, I will tell you,¡± Fu Ying said calmly.

    ¡°Does it have to be past midnight?¡± Mo Rao was speechless.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Fu Ying replied shamelessly. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you want to leave early, but I won¡¯t tell you the truth in that case.¡±

    This was simply too outrageous! As Mo Rao stared at Fu Ying¡¯s calm expression, she felt angry and anxious. Fu Ying was deliberately making things difficult for her.

    However, she couldn¡¯t do anything to Fu Ying, so she could only endure it.

    Upon seeing Mo Rao¡¯s dejected look, Fu Ying smiled. ¡°I¡¯m done eating. Let¡¯s go watch a movie now.¡±

    What Mo Rao wanted to do in the past was now beingpensated.

 Chapter 222 - The Late Date

    <h4>Chapter 222: The Late Date</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t want to watch a movie, so she rejected him, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not going? If you¡¯re not going, it¡¯ll be considered breaking your promise.¡± Fu Ying wiped the corner of his mouth elegantly with a confident look on his face.

    He knew that Mo Rao would definitelypromise in order to find out about her mother.

    However, he didn¡¯t know if he could win her back after this matter was dealt with.

    ¡°Fu Ying, don¡¯t go overboard!¡± Mo Rao stood up in anger and pointed at Fu Ying¡¯s nose.

    If anyone else dared to point at Fu Ying¡¯s nose like this, they would definitely be dead meat.

    However, Mo Rao was different. Not only was Fu Yingfei not angry, but he even coaxed her patiently. ¡°Rao Rao, since you¡¯ve agreed to celebrate my birthday with me, why can¡¯t you satisfy all my requests today? Choose a movie you want to watch and eat what you want to eat. Just treat it as if you¡¯re shopping and having fun.¡±

    How could it be the same? Mo Rao felt suffocated. This man was getting more and more shameless.

    She took a deep breath and tried her best to calm down. Actually, Fu Ying was right. Since she had agreed to apany him for his birthday, she shouldn¡¯t give up halfway.

    Wasn¡¯t it just a movie? So be it!

    Mo Rao picked up her bag and stood up to leave.

    Fu Ying¡¯s smile widened and he quickly stood up to follow her.

    The moment she walked out of the private room, Mo Rao suddenly thought of something and quickly put on her mask and wig. Only then did she go to the parking lot and get into Fu Ying¡¯s car.

    She had thought that with Fu Ying¡¯s status, he would find a private theater and book a room for the two of them to watch alone.

    Unexpectedly, he actually went to a public cinema where there were a bunch of people!

    Fu Ying also put on a mask and asked Mo Rao, ¡°How is it? Matching masks?¡±

    ¡°This kind of mask all look the same. What do you mean by matching masks?¡± Mo Rao replied angrily.

    ¡°But only you and I are wearing it now.¡± Fu Ying looked around. No one else was wearing a mask.

    Mo Rao also realized this and said with an awkward expression, ¡°Stop talking. Go buy tickets!¡±

    However, Fu Ying grabbed her hand and brought her to the self-service ticket machine. Then, he asked, ¡°Which movie do you want to see?¡±

    Mo Rao wasn¡¯t in the mood to watch a movie at all. She nced at it casually and chose a science fiction film. ¡°This is it. Don¡¯t you like to watch science fiction films?¡±

    Anyway, the movies Fu Ying liked to watch werepletely different from hers.

    ¡°Do you still remember what movies I like to watch, Rao Rao?¡± Fu Ying was very surprised.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it your birthday today? I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll break your promise if I mess up.¡± Mo Rao found an excuse.

    Fu Ying pinched her face dotingly. ¡°So what if it¡¯s my birthday? As long as you want something, I¡¯ll let you have it.¡±

    With that, he chose a romanceedy and bought two tickets.

    Mo Rao actually liked to watch tragic romances, but Fu Ying didn¡¯t want to watch it. What if it triggered her sadness and made her hate him even more?

    Then, Fu Ying bought some snacks that Mo Rao could eat as she watched moviester.

    This was what Gu Hai had taught him.

    Mo Rao and Fu Ying sat together. After the movie started, Fu Ying stuffed a bottle of Coke into her hand. Fu Ying held the popcorn and wanted to feed her from time to time, but she rejected him.

    ¡°Can you watch the movie properly?¡± Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help but ask softly.

    ¡°You¡¯re better-looking than the movie,¡± Fu Ying replied softly.

    Mo Rao was speechless and helpless. She felt that Fu Ying¡¯s gaze was like a ray of light that kept staring at her, making her feel very ufortable.

    Fu Ying thought about it. It seemed like this was the first time in so many years that he had apanied Mo Rao out on a date like a normal couple. Unfortunately, the two of them were already divorced. Otherwise, he could still kiss her secretly, hold her hand secretly, and show off their love in silence.

    He was a little tempted and wanted to hold Mo Rao¡¯s hand, but she dodged.

    Mo Rao warned angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Fu Ying was filled with regret.

    At this moment, the person behind the two of them said impatiently, ¡°Can you guys stop talking? You¡¯re so noisy!¡±

    With Fu Ying¡¯s temper, he immediately became enraged. This cinema was owned by the Fu family. How dare he scold him?

    Besides, their voices were already pitifully low and they didn¡¯t disturb anyone.

    Mo Rao quickly grabbed Fu Ying¡¯s hand and stopped him from standing up to lecture him. ¡°Stop arguing. Sit down and watch the movie!¡±

    Seeing Mo Rao take the initiative to grab his hand, Fu Ying was in a good mood. He suddenly wanted to thank that bastard.

 Chapter 223 - Already Donâ€™t Like It

    <h4>Chapter 223: Already Don¡¯t Like It</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Ying sat down obediently.

    Mo Rao was about to retract her hand when Fu Ying grabbed it. He took out his phone and typed a line for Mo Rao to see: If you let go, I¡¯ll beat that bastard to death.

    Mo Rao was really speechless. Did that person provoke him?

    Why was this person so overbearing?

    She was so angry that she wanted to curse, but it was inappropriate on this asion. She could only take a deep breath and endure it!

    Fu Ying held Mo Rao¡¯s hand in satisfaction and continued watching the movie.

    In the past, he felt that there was nothing interesting about such a lovey-dovey movie, but today, he felt that it wasn¡¯t bad. It was rxing and sweet. There was endlessughter, and even Mo Rao hadughed a few times.

    During the entire movie, Fu Ying didn¡¯t let go of Mo Rao¡¯s hand.

    After the movie ended, Mo Rao stood up and broke free from Fu Ying. ¡°Alright, we¡¯re done watching!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go sing.¡± Fu Ying had already thought of their next activity.

    Mo Rao looked shocked as she stared at Fu Ying and asked, ¡°Fu Ying, what has gotten into you?¡±

    In the past, he hated singing, but Mo Rao liked it very much. She always wanted to bring him to the KTV at home to sing, but she was rejected by him every time.

    Today, he actually mentioned that he wanted to go singing.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you like to sing?¡± Fu Ying asked.

    ¡°That was in the past,¡± Mo Rao immediately retorted. ¡°I don¡¯t like it anymore.¡±

    Even if she liked it, she had to say that she didn¡¯t like it because she didn¡¯t want to sing alone in a room with Fu Ying. She probably wouldn¡¯t be able to sing a single word.

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t care. If they didn¡¯t go today, he wouldn¡¯t get a chance to go with Mo Rao in the future.

    He dragged Mo Rao to the KTV and handed the microphone to her.

    These were actually things that girls liked to do. At that time, Mo Rao was an innocent girl. Although she had lived in the Fu family, she never had the stuck-up personality and habits of a typical rich youngdy. She was like other ordinary girls who liked to drink milk tea, watch movies, sing karaoke, and eat hotpot with their boyfriends¡­

    However, with Fu Ying¡¯s status, how could he apany her to do such boring and childish things?

    Now that she had finally fulfilled her original wish, she no longer had that kind of anticipation.

    As Mo Rao held the microphone, she stared at the lyrics on the big screen, but she couldn¡¯t sing a single word.

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t rush her and just waited quietly.

    After an unknown period of time, Mo Rao couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. She stood up and urged Fu Ying, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ve been here for a long time.¡±

    After an unknown period of time, Mo Rao couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. She stood up and urged Fu Ying, ¡°Let¡¯s go. You¡¯ve been here for a long time.¡±

    It was already evening, and the sun was setting. Fu Ying drove while Mo Rao sat in the front passenger seat in silence.

    There were still five to six hours until midnight. She didn¡¯t know how to spend the rest of the time. Besides, her brother was definitely waiting for her to return. If she returned thatte, he would worry that something had happened.

    ¡°Fu Ying, what else do you want to do?¡± Mo Rao asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ll have dinner and birthday cake tonight. How about that?¡± Fu Ying asked.

    ¡°Alright, then fulfill your promise after the meal and tell me the truth. Don¡¯t wait until after midnight. I have to go back early, or else my brother will be worried,¡± Mo Rao said with a frown.

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t speak. He didn¡¯t want to answer this question.

    At this moment, Fu Ying¡¯s phone rang. He looked at it and saw that it was a call from Old Madam Fu.

    ¡°It¡¯s Grandma. Help me answer it.¡± Fu Ying handed the phone to Mo Rao.

    ¡°You answer it.¡± Mo Rao rejected him.

    ¡°I can¡¯t be distracted while driving. Besides, Grandma misses you very much. Aren¡¯t you going to greet her?¡± Fu Ying asked.

    Of course, Mo Rao also missed Fu Ying¡¯s grandmother, but this was Fu Ying¡¯s phone. It was inappropriate for her to answer the call with his phone.

    Just as she was hesitating, Fu Ying picked up the phone and said, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m driving. Mo Rao will talk to you.¡±

    ¡°Hey!¡± Mo Rao was annoyed and shouted anxiously.

    The phone was on speaker mode and Old Madam Fu¡¯s voice came from the phone. ¡°Rao Rao, are you with Fu Ying?¡±

    Mo Rao could only brace herself and answer the call. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m in Fu Ying¡¯s car now.¡±

    ¡°Did that kid bully you? Don¡¯t be afraid. If he dares to bully you, I¡¯ll beat him with my walking stick!¡± When Old Madam Fu heard Mo Rao¡¯s sweet and obedient voice, her heart melted.

    Mo Rao was amused by Old Madam Fu¡¯s words. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s his birthday today, so I¡¯m just spending his birthday with him.¡±

    ¡°His birthday? Gee, I almost forgot. You guys shoulde back for a meal. I¡¯ll get the kitchen to cook now!¡± Old Madam Fu seemed to have forgotten her eldest grandson¡¯s birthday.

 Chapter 224 - Bluffed Back

    <h4>Chapter 224: Bluffed Back</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Mo Rao wanted to refuse, but Fu Ying agreed. ¡°Alright, we¡¯re rushing home now.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Drive safe!¡± Old Madam Fu was overjoyed.

    She didn¡¯t get her hopes up about Mo Rao forgiving Fu Ying. She only hoped to see Mo Rao more often in the future.

    After all, she was old and didn¡¯t have much time left.

    After hanging up, Old Madam Fu quickly sent someone to the kitchen to arrange the cooking. Mo Wan and Fu Lin had just returned when Old Madam Fu called them to the living room.

    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter? You look so happy!¡± Mo Wan asked with a smile.

    ¡°There¡¯s good news! Isn¡¯t it Fu Ying¡¯s birthday today? Rao Rao is with him now. The two of them wille back for dinnerter!¡± Old Madam Fu smiled brightly.

    Mo Wan and Fu Lin looked at each other in shock.

    What did Fu Ying do to make Mo Rao celebrate his birthday with him and even agree to return home for dinner? Could he have threatened her again?

    However, this was just their guess. They would know after Mo Rao arrived.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go bake a cake.¡± Fu Lin remembered that Mo Rao liked the desserts he made and immediately got up to go to the kitchen to get busy.

    Mo Wan quickly said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll take a shower and change my clothes.¡±

    Old Madam Fu beamed. ¡°Alright. Go quickly!¡±

    The Fu family immediately got busy. Fu Ying and Mo Rao were already halfway there.

    At this moment, Mo Rao¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from Mo Yuan.

    ¡°Brother,¡± Mo Rao called softly.

    ¡°Rao Rao, why aren¡¯t you back yet? It¡¯s almost seven o¡¯clock. Are you going to have dinner with him?¡± Mo Yuan sounded very unhappy. It was obvious how much he hated Fu Ying.

    Mo Rao nced at Fu Ying. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re going to the Fu family¡¯s old residence for dinner. Grandma and the others are waiting for me to go back.¡±

    If she didn¡¯t mention Grandma and the others, Mo Yuan would probably rush over to pick her up.

    As expected, Mo Yuan was puzzled. ¡°You¡¯re going to the Fu family¡¯s old residence? Will Old Madam Fu and the others be there?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ll all be there,¡± Mo Rao replied.

    As long as they were around, he didn¡¯t have to worry about Mo Rao being bullied. Mo Yuan heaved a sigh of relief.

    He instructed, ¡°Alright, call me after you¡¯re done eating. I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±

    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll send her.¡± Fu Ying snatched the phone and said domineeringly.

    ¡°Who asked you to send her?! Just you wait!¡± Mo Yuan became furious when he heard Fu Ying¡¯s voice and hung up the phone. He had to take revenge on Fu Ying.

    Mo Rao was a little worried. What was her brother trying to do?

    After a while, the car stopped at the entrance of the Fu family¡¯s old residence.

    Fu Ying and Mo Rao got out of the car and walked into the old residence.

    ¡°Rao Rao!¡± The moment she saw Mo Rao, Old Madam Fu was overjoyed and went to wee her.

    ¡°Grandma, slow down. Why did youe out personally? You should have just waited for me at home!¡± Mo Rao quickly ran over and held Old Madam Fu¡¯s hand.

    Upon seeing that she was still as filial and sensible as before, Old Madam Fu felt sad yet relieved.

    Fu Ying also walked over, but Old Madam Fu only took a look before pulling Mo Rao to the living room to sit down and chat.

    Fu Ying smiled helplessly. In the Fu family, Mo Rao was more favored than him, as usual.

    Just as he was about to follow her in, his phone rang. It was a call from the Jade Heaven Vi¡¯s bodyguard.

    ¡°President Fu, Miss Qu wants to see you and is threatening to jump off a building!¡± The bodyguard reported.

    The next second, Qu Ru snatched the phone away.

    She had broken one leg and the other was fine. This was all Fu Ying¡¯s doing and he had even ced her under house arrest in the Jade Heaven Vi. Others thought that it was because he couldn¡¯t forget her and that he did this to keep her by his side. Only Qu Ru knew that Fu Ying was torturing her.

    Despite her broken leg, Qu Ru suddenly stood up to snatch the bodyguard¡¯s phone and hurriedly said, ¡°Fu Ying, please let me go. Today is your birthday. I remember. I wish you a happy birthday. Treat it as doing a good deed today. Please don¡¯t torture me anymore¡­¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t fully atoned for your sins yet,¡± Fu Ying replied coldly.

    ¡°I¡¯m already very miserable! What else do you want me to do?¡± Qu Ru broke down. ¡°I¡¯llmit suicide, okay? I¡¯ll jump off the buildingter!¡±

    She wanted to use her life to threaten Fu Ying.

    Fu Ying was no longer fooled by this trick. He said calmly, ¡°If you were really that brave, I would admire you. The highest floor in the vi is only five floors. You might not die. You can get the bodyguards to bring you to the cliff. You will definitely die if you jump off from there.¡±

    Qu Ru was stunned, and the fear in her heart magnified. Did Fu Ying want her to die so badly?

    But she didn¡¯t dare to!

 Chapter 225 - The Fu Familyâ€™s Pet

    <h4>Chapter 225: The Fu Family¡¯s Pet</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Before Qu Ru could say anything, Fu Ying had already hung up.

    He didn¡¯t have time to waste on Qu Ru.

    ¡°Fu Ying!!¡± Qu Ru screamed hysterically, but her phone had already been snatched away by the bodyguard. She fell back into the wheelchair and there was a terrifying scar on her face. The hideous scar looked like a centipede.

    ¡­

    ¡°Rao Rao is here!¡±

    Mo Wan took a shower and changed her clothes beforeing downstairs. When she saw that Mo Rao was already chatting with Old Madam Fu, she walked over happily and sat beside Mo Rao before holding her hand.

    Mo Rao greeted, ¡°Aunt Mo.¡±

    Hearing this, Mo Wan felt as if her heart had been stabbed. It was all Fu Ying¡¯s fault!

    Coincidentally, Fu Ying walked in at this time. Mo Wan red at him.

    Fu Ying frowned. Had he done something wrong again? He had tried his best and brought Mo Rao home for a meal, so technically, he had made a contribution.

    At this moment, Fu Lin also walked out with the baked cake. He was wearing an apron. He didn¡¯t look like a president at all. Instead, he looked like a homemaker.

    Seeing Mo Rao, Fu Lin immediately smiled. ¡°Rao Rao, you¡¯re back home!¡±

    To Fu Lin, regardless of whether Mo Rao divorced Fu Ying or not, she was still a member of the Fu family. If she came to the Fu family, she was back ¡°home¡±.

    Mo Rao¡¯s heart warmed. No matter what, they were her family, but one of them was a scumbag.

    ¡°Uncle Fu,¡± Mo Rao called out sweetly.

    However, this address made Fu Ying feel a little upset. He also red at Fu Ying fiercely. It was all this bastard¡¯s fault!

    In the past, Mo Rao used to call them her parents!

    Fu Ying frowned again. He seemed to understand why Mo Wan had red at him just now. Could it be because of Mo Rao¡¯s form of address?

    ¡°Uncle Fu, the cake you baked is the best. I can tell at a nce that it¡¯s delicious!¡± Mo Rao stared at the ck Forest cake on the table and praised from the bottom of her heart. ¡°When I wanted to eat cake overseas, I kept thinking of you. I found many cake shops, but none of their cakes tasted as good as your cake.¡±

    This child was so good at praising people!

    Fu Lin liked it very much. He immediately replied, ¡°In the future, if you want to eat cake, you cane back. I can bake cakes for you anytime. I can also make pudding and bread for you!¡±

    ¡°Yes,e back anytime if you want to eat it!¡± Old Madam Fu said with a smile.

    Mo Rao nodded and smiled happily for the first time today. Fu Ying was stunned. When she was with him just now, Mo Rao hadn¡¯t smiled at all.

    He was really ipetent and stupid!

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go eat first. The food is ready. Let¡¯s talk while eating. We¡¯ll eat cake after dinner.¡± Mo Wan called out to everyone.

    Mo Rao immediately stood up and went to support Old Madam Fu. She was afraid that the old woman, who wasn¡¯t in good health, would feel dizzy if she got up too quickly.

    This subtle action made the Fu family marvel to themselves. What a kind woman, but Fu Ying didn¡¯t cherish her back then.

    Old Madam Fu also sighed to herself.

    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll massage you again tonight and help you stretch your muscles,¡± Mo Rao said as she helped Old Madam Fu to the dining room.

    In the past, she would always give Old Madam Fu a massage every week. Her unique massage technique was very gentle, so the olddy could tolerate it and would also feel veryfortable.

    The others had tried massaging Old Madam Fu, but they didn¡¯t have the appropriate strength or technique.

    ¡°Alright. You¡¯re really a good child. You¡¯re always so considerate of me,¡± Old Madam Fu said kindly.

    ¡°Grandma, you have to take good care of yourself. This way, I cane back often to visit you in the future!¡± Mo Rao said with a smile.

    Old Madam Fu replied, ¡°Yes, fair enough. I¡¯ll eat two bowls of rice tonight!¡±

    Her childish words made everyoneugh. Even Fu Ying couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Only when Mo Rao returned to the Fu family did the family have such a rxed and happy atmosphere. Only then did it seem like a wholesome and happy family.

    Fu Ying had always known that his parents and grandmother doted on Mo Rao, but it was only today that he realized that it wasn¡¯t just affection. Mo Rao brought happiness to the family.

    On the dining table, the food was extremely sumptuous. It looked, smelled, and tasted delicious. Mo Rao¡¯s appetite was whetted. When she ate with Fu Ying in the afternoon, she hadn¡¯t eaten enough, so she was already hungry.

    She sat beside Old Madam Fu. She thought that Mo Wan would sit beside her, but Fu Ying beat her to it and sat down beside her.

    There were so many seats, so why did he have to sit beside her? Mo Rao nced at him ufortably.

 Chapter 226 - Tit for Tat

    <h4>Chapter 226: Tit for Tat</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Just as everyone was about to eat, a figure appeared in the living room. He looked anxious and was panting.

    When Mo Rao saw Shen Feng, she was shocked. Why was he here?

    ¡°Shen Feng?!¡± Mo Wan also shouted in surprise and subconsciously looked at Fu Ying.

    Shen Feng had just gotten off work when he received a call from Mo Yuan. He said that Mo Rao had gone to look for Fu Ying and was now eating at the Fu family¡¯s old residence. He asked him to rush over immediately.

    He rushed over as quickly as possible and when he saw Mo Rao and Fu Ying sitting together, his heart sank.

    ¡°Shen Feng!¡± Mo Rao blurted out.

    Fu Ying¡¯s expression darkened and he didn¡¯t speak.

    Shen Feng walked over and greeted everyone politely, ¡°Grandma, Aunt, Uncle, good evening.¡±

    Old Madam Fu smiled and waved. ¡°Come. Sit beside me. Let¡¯s eat together!¡±

    Shen Feng only nced at Fu Ying, whopletely ignored him.

    At this moment, Mo Wan stood up and roughly pulled Fu Ying up. ¡°Move aside! Let Shen Feng sit here!¡±

    Fu Ying was caught off guard and got dragged away. He couldn¡¯t understand why his biological mother would do such a thing to him.

    Shen Feng smiled at Mo Wan and sat beside her.

    Although Mo Rao was a little puzzled, it was better for Shen Feng to sit beside her than Fu Ying.

    Fu Lin had no objections to Mo Wan¡¯s actions. Shen Feng was Mo Rao¡¯s boyfriend now. How could Fu Ying upy his position?

    Although the two of them were cousins, Mo Wan and her sister, Mo Yun, had discussed it. They didn¡¯t want to interfere in the matters between their children and didn¡¯t want to fall out because of this. They respected Mo Rao¡¯s choice.

    Mo Wan naturally hoped that her son could win Mo Rao back, but wooing women depended on one¡¯s own strength. Previously, Fu Ying had mistreated Mo Rao and lost her as a result.

    ¡°Come, eat quickly. You just got off work, right?¡± Mo Wan even served food for Shen Feng.

    ¡°Yes, I just rushed over from thepany. I remember that today is Fu Ying¡¯s birthday, so I came over.¡± Shen Feng nced at Fu Ying again, but from his expression, he didn¡¯t look like he was here to celebrate his birthday.

    Fu Ying sneered. ¡°Is that so? You still remember my birthday?¡±

    Shen Feng smiled. ¡°Of course I remember. I spent many birthdays with you in the past. Don¡¯t you remember?¡±

    Before Mo Rao¡¯s divorce, the rtionship between the two cousins was very good.

    Fu Ying remained silent, while Mo Rao felt a little awkward. She felt that it was because of her that the two brothers fell out.

    ¡°Fu Ying!¡± Fu Lin scolded sternly. ¡°What are you talking about? Your cousin specifically came to celebrate your birthday. Don¡¯t you have any manners?¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Fu Ying sneered and didn¡¯t speak.

    Shen Feng didn¡¯t mind. He was already very satisfied to be able to sit beside Mo Rao.

    Fu Ying was originally very happy during this meal, but after Shen Feng came, he became unhappy. He had been watching Shen Feng ask about Mo Rao¡¯s well-being with a dark expression. Shen Feng peeled prawns for Mo Rao, picked fish bones for her, and poured water for her. It seemed that he had mistreated Mo Rao in the past.

    However, the others didn¡¯t care about Fu Ying¡¯s attitude and continued chatting happily.

    After dinner, Fu Lin moved the cake to the dining table and prepared to share it.

    ¡°Come, Rao Rao.¡± Shen Feng picked up a te of cut cake and handed it to Mo Rao with a gentle smile.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Shen Feng.¡± Mo Rao also smiled sweetly.

    Fu Ying was annoyed. After he took two bites, he didn¡¯t want to eat anymore. He sat there alone without speaking or moving.

    After eating the cake, Mo Rao began to massage Old Madam Fu and took her pulse. The atmosphere was harmonious until Shen Feng suggested going home. ¡°Rao Rao, it¡¯s already veryte. Let me send you back.¡±

    Anyway, he didn¡¯t want Mo Rao to stay in front of Fu Ying any longer.

    Mo Rao nodded. ¡°Alright, Grandma. Then Brother Shen Feng and I will go home first!¡±

    ¡°Alright, be careful on the way!¡± Old Madam Fu was a little reluctant to part with Mo Rao, but she couldn¡¯t keep her.

    Mo Wan and Fu Lin looked at Mo Rao reluctantly and hesitated.

    At this moment, Fu Ying finally spoke, but his tone was very unpleasant. ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you promised me. The time is not up yet.¡±

    Only then did Mo Rao remember that it wasn¡¯t yet midnight. It was ten o¡¯clock now. There were still two hours to go.

    Shen Feng frowned. ¡°What did Rao Rao promise you?¡±

    ¡°This is a private matter between her and me. There¡¯s no need to tell you.¡± Fu Ying mocked.

    Shen Feng¡¯s expression changed. He turned to look at Mo Rao and when he saw that she looked troubled, he knew that he shouldn¡¯t ask further.

 Chapter 227 - The Information She Wanted

    <h4>Chapter 227: The Information She Wanted</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Mo Rao sat down again. ¡°Shen Feng, why don¡¯t you go back first? I¡¯ll get Fu Ying to send me backter.¡±

    These words made Shen Feng¡¯s expression turn ugly.

    Did Fu Ying threaten Mo Rao again?

    Even Mo Wan and Fu Lin thought so too. The two of them had already sensed that something was wrong. Why would Mo Rao agree to celebrate Fu Ying¡¯s birthday with him? Unless Fu Ying threatened her.

    ¡°Rascal, what are you trying to do? Are you threatening Rao Rao again?!¡± Fu Lin was furious.

    ¡°You actually dare to threaten Rao Rao? Fu Ying, I¡¯ll cut ties with you if you dare to do that!¡± Mo Wan¡¯s expression was livid.

    Fu Ying was really speechless. Did his family have that bad of an impression of him?

    He looked at Mo Rao. Mo Rao knew what he had done. How could that be considered a threat? It was at most a deal.

    ¡°Uncle, Auntie, Fu Ying didn¡¯t threaten me. I do have something to discuss with him. He¡¯ll send me backter so we can talk on the way.¡± Mo Rao was a person with a conscience, so she didn¡¯t want Fu Ying to suffer injustice.

    How could Shen Feng be at ease letting Fu Ying send Mo Rao back?

    What was it that he couldn¡¯t hear?

    Mo Rao pulled Shen Feng to the side and said in a low voice, ¡°Shen Feng, go back first. Don¡¯t worry, Fu Ying won¡¯t touch me, and nothing will happen between us. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s something for us to discuss. After we discuss it, I¡¯ll tell you what it is.¡±

    After all, Shen Feng was also helping to investigate Mo Rao¡¯s mother¡¯s background. It would be unreasonable not to tell him.

    Shen Feng was still frowning, but he would never pressure Mo Rao. No matter how aggrieved he was, he was willing to endure it as long as Mo Rao was happy.

    ¡°Okay.¡± With that, he left.

    As Mo Rao stared at Shen Feng¡¯s back, she felt a little guilty.

    She returned to the sofa and forced a smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t know what Mo Rao and Shen Feng had talked about, but he could sense that Shen Feng was very obedient towards Mo Rao.

    Was this how he obtained her heart? Fu Ying pondered. He about he use this trick too?

    ¡°Rao Rao, Fu Ying really didn¡¯t threaten you? Don¡¯t be afraid. Tell me, I¡¯ll help you!¡± Mo Wan didn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°He really didn¡¯t.¡± Mo Rao shook her head and said to Fu Ying, ¡°Fu Ying, send me back now. Let¡¯s talk in the car. It¡¯s about time.¡±

    Fu Ying had no objections. If they continued to stay at home, the others would be third wheels.

    He nodded and took his car keys before leaving. After Mo Rao said goodbye to Old Madam Fu and the others, she also left.

    After getting into the car, Mo Rao fastened her seatbelt and the car started. However, in the rearview mirror, she saw Shen Feng¡¯s car following behind.

    Shen Feng was worried that she would be in danger, so he secretly followed her.

    But he also had to give Mo Rao freedom.

    This man¡¯s affection made Mo Rao¡¯s heart ache.

    Fu Ying also discovered Shen Feng¡¯s car. He became frustrated and immediately sped up to shake off Shen Feng.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Mo Rao was startled and couldn¡¯t help but cry out.

    Hearing Mo Rao¡¯s frightened cry, Fu Ying couldn¡¯t help but slow down the car again, since he was afraid that he would scare her.

    Forget it. If Shen Feng wanted to follow them, so be it. He wasn¡¯t in his car anyway.

    Mo Rao¡¯s hand clenched her seatbelt tightly and her face turned pale. ¡°Are you crazy? Why did you suddenly elerate?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s his fault for following us.¡± Fu Ying said coldly.

    ¡°Does the road belong to you?!¡± Mo Rao reprimanded angrily. ¡°Fu Ying, can you not be so reckless? You¡¯re not a thirteen or fourteen-year-old boy!¡±

    Fu Ying knew that Mo Rao was angry again.

    He didn¡¯t argue with her in case she cried again.

    ¡°The information you want is here.¡± Fu Ying didn¡¯t waste his breath. He took out a document bag and handed it to Mo Rao. ¡°Take it back and read it yourself.¡±

    The folder was filled with information and photos.

    Mo Rao endured her curiosity and didn¡¯t open it. She would read it when she got back.

    The streets were brightly lit. Couples walked by hand in hand from time to time. Mo Rao was filled with various emotions, but she didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°This is not the way back.¡± After a while, Mo Rao realized that Fu Ying seemed to have taken a detour. She couldn¡¯t help but remind him.

    Fu Ying replied unhappily, ¡°I know. I did it on purpose.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Mo Rao didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°No reason.¡± Fu Ying¡¯s exnation was very simple and straightforward. ¡°I just want to spend more time with you. Besides, it¡¯s not time yet, right?¡±

    Mo Rao looked at the time. It was 23:13 now. It was indeed not midnight yet, but was there a need for Fu Ying to calcte the time so urately?

 Chapter 228 - The Beginning of Atonement

    <h4>Chapter 228: The Beginning of Atonement</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Since she had already gotten what she wanted, she had to be calm. Mo Rao stopped talking and let Fu Ying drive around.

    Shen Feng followed behind them.

    Finally, at midnight, Fu Ying¡¯s car arrived at the entrance of Mo Rao¡¯s vi. He watched as Mo Rao got out of the car, his eyes filled with reluctance.

    ¡°Goodbye. Oh right, thank you.¡± Mo Rao waved at Fu Ying.

    Despite his reluctance, Fu Ying forced himself to leave decisively. He didn¡¯t want to provoke her again, so he stepped on the elerator to leave.

    Shen Feng¡¯s car was parked not far away. Mo Rao sent him a message: Shen Feng, I¡¯m going home. Be careful on the way back.

    Shen Feng was relieved. He wanted to chat with her, but he was afraid that he would disturb her rest, so he left.

    After Mo Rao opened the door and entered with the documents, Mo Yuan was already waiting for her in the living room.

    ¡°Why did youe back sote? Did Fu Ying do it on purpose?¡± Mo Yuan asked angrily.

    ¡°I promised to celebrate his birthday with him, so that he would give me some information about my mother¡¯s background.¡± Mo Rao ced the document bag on the table. ¡°Let¡¯s look at it together.¡±

    Mo Yuan was shocked. ¡°He has information?¡±

    Mo Rao nodded and opened the document bag. As expected, it was filled with information about the Qu family. The siblings immediately started reading it.

    ¡­

    On the other side, Fu Ying had already driven to the Jade Heaven Vi.

    He was in a bad mood and had to vent it on someone.

    Qu Ru had not slept yet. Ever since she was ced under house arrest, she had been throwing tantrums day and night. She was either screaming and cursing or throwing things.

    Fu Ying had instructed them to let her throw things and scold people as she pleased as long as she didn¡¯t leave this ce.

    ¡°Fu Ying!¡±

    Seeing that Fu Ying was here, Qu Ru was very excited. She thought that Fu Ying had changed his mind and was going to let her go, or had he started to understand that she did so out of love and had changed his mind about her?

    Fu Ying looked at Qu Ru, who was sitting in the wheelchair, with a cold expression. Then, he sat down on the sofa and looked at Qu Ru coldly.

    It was this woman who had caused the death of his two children and made Mo Rao suffer a huge blow and leave him.

    ¡°Fu Ying, you¡¯re finally here. I¡¯m sorry, I know I was wrong. Can you forgive me?¡± Qu Ru pushed the wheelchair in front of Fu Ying and begged pitifully like a stray dog.

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t react at all. Even though he had been soft-hearted in the past, after Mo Rao left, he would never be soft-hearted towards Qu Ru again.

    However, it was toote. If he had given up on Qu Ru earlier, Mo Rao wouldn¡¯t have left him.

    ¡°I¡¯m not the one you should apologize to. It¡¯s Rao Rao,¡± Fu Ying replied coldly.

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Then send me to Mo Rao. I¡¯ll apologize to her and kowtow to her!¡± Qu Ru cried.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote. What¡¯s the point of apologizing now?¡± As Fu Ying stared at Qu Ru¡¯s tearful face, he felt extremely disgusted.

    Qu Ru choked. ¡°But Fu Ying, I saved you once. Is this how you treat me? Didn¡¯t you say that you would always remember my life-saving grace and take care of me and protect me for the rest of my life?¡±

    Fu Ying was expressionless. ¡°I¡¯ve protected you so many times before. It¡¯s more than enough.¡±

    Qu Ru froze for a moment before she shouted crazily, ¡°It¡¯s not enough! Not enough at all! Fu Ying, I was filled with anticipation because of your promise to me. That¡¯s why I did those things. You were the one who indulged me. That was why I hurt Mo Rao!¡±

    These words made Fu Ying¡¯s expression crack. He red at Qu Ru as he shouted, ¡°I never asked you to hurt her!¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t say it, but you tacitly agreed!¡± Qu Ru smiled maliciously. ¡°When I challenged your bottom line time and time again, you didn¡¯t pursue responsibility with me. Didn¡¯t you still lie to her because of me? If you hadn¡¯t protected me repeatedly, how would I have the guts to hurt her? So, Fu Ying, the culprit is you. Why should I atone for my sins alone?!¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Fu Ying was furious. He stood up and kicked Qu Ru¡¯s wheelchair, causing her to fall to the ground.

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Qu Ruughed crazily.

    Fu Ying squatted down and grabbed Qu Ru¡¯s cor. Looking at the sinister and ferocious look on her face, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Let me tell you, I will use my entire life to atone for my sins, and punishing you is the beginning of my atonement. Qu Ru, you should be afraid. What will happen next will be even more painful and tormenting.¡±

    His words made the smile on Qu Ru¡¯s face disappear because she knew that Fu Ying had many ways to make her suffer.

 Chapter 229 - Rumored Girlfriend

    <h4>Chapter 229: Rumored Girlfriend</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Fu Ying left the Jade Heaven Vi without looking back, leaving Qu Ru lying on the ground motionlessly in despair.

    ¡­

    After Mo Rao and Mo Yuan sorted out the information Fu Ying had given them, they felt very heavy-hearted and angry.

    It was unknown where Fu Ying found the evidence that directly proved that their mother was the missing youngest daughter of the Qu family, and that the reason for her disappearance was rted to Qu Qin, the second son of the Qu family, and Qu Xue, the third daughter.

    ¡°These two bastards!¡± Mo Yuan was so angry that he wanted to smash something.

    ¡°Brother, what should we do now?¡± Mo Rao¡¯s heart ached when she thought of her mother¡¯s encounter. She didn¡¯t expect that her mother¡¯s disappearance back then was actually nned by Qu Qin and Qu Xue.

    These two were seven and five years older than Mo Rao¡¯s mother, but at that time, they were only teenagers. How could they have such vicious thoughts?

    Mo Yuan forced himself to calm down. ¡°One step at a time. We still have to investigate if Old Madam Qu knew about this back then, if she looked for our mom, or if she protected those two bastards.¡±

    The information didn¡¯t tell Mo Rao why Qu Qin and Qu Xue did what they did back then. This was what they had to find out.

    The siblings sat there quietly for a long time, their minds filled with various thoughts. They didn¡¯t expect the Qu family to really be rted to them by blood.

    Mo Rao wasn¡¯t happy. She even felt disgusted. How could she be cousins with someone like Qu Ru?

    ¡°Rao Rao, go and rest first. Director Wang called just now. The filming will resume tomorrow. They have already arranged for another person to take over. Fortunately, the filming time isn¡¯t long. Otherwise, we would be in big trouble,¡± Mo Yuan reminded Mo Rao.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Rao was also a little tired. It was already two in the morning. If she didn¡¯t sleep, she wouldn¡¯t be in her best state tomorrow.

    She wondered who Director Wang had found to rece Lin Xing.

    This mystery was revealed when she went to the production team the next day. Mo Rao looked at the new actress and found her familiar.

    Mo Yuan reminded, ¡°Jiang Yue is now considered a B-list actress. She was previously a spokesperson for the Shen Corporation and was rumored to be in a rtionship with Shen Feng.¡±

    Although it was a rumor, it was actually started by Jiang Yue for the sake of publicity.

    Shen Feng would rify things every time, but because of their business partnership, he couldn¡¯t fall out with her, so he didn¡¯t pursue the matter.

    Jiang Yue pushed her luck. When the outside world said that she was Shen Feng¡¯s girlfriend, she would smile in tacit acquiescence. Only when Mo Rao returned to the country and Shen Feng personally told the media that his girlfriend was Mo Rao did Jiang Yue stop.

    Of course, Director Wang also knew the rtionship between Jiang Yue and Shen Feng and knew that Shen Feng only had Mo Rao in his heart.

    This was the reason why this movie was so hyped up!

    This kind of love triangle would cause the outside world to specte and hype up this movie. Who wouldn¡¯t look forward to their performance when filming the movie?

    ¡°You¡¯re Mo Rao, right?¡± After Jiang Yue saw Mo Rao, she walked up to her and revealed a bright smile as she reached out generously to shake Mo Rao¡¯s hand. ¡°My name is Jiang Yue. I¡¯m the actress who took over Lin Xing¡¯s role.¡±

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Mo Rao. Nice to meet you. Please be of guidance in the future. ¡± Mo Rao also extended her hand politely and greeted Jiang Yue.

    It seemed like Jiang Yue and Lin Xing weren¡¯t the same type. She looked much more outgoing and straightforward, but Mo Rao didn¡¯t know if she was pretending or not. After all, from Jiang Yue¡¯s previous behavior, Jiang Yue seemed like a troublemaker.

    Jiang Yue smiled and said humbly, ¡°What guidance? You¡¯ve won the best actress award. I have to learn from you.¡±

    She was quite eloquent, Mo Rao thought. ¡°Let¡¯s learn from each other and grow together.¡±

    Jiang Yue nodded. The two of them had an amiable first interaction. At least there was no conflict on the surface.

    During the filming break, Mo Yuan nced at Jiang Yue, who was already getting along with the crew not far away, and deliberately asked, ¡°Rao Rao, don¡¯t you feel threatened? Her personality isn¡¯t bad, but she¡¯s definitely scheming. This kind of woman is very scary.¡±

    ¡°What should I be worried about?¡± Mo Rao asked. If it was in terms of acting, she wasn¡¯t worried at all. She would do her best and try to improve her acting skills as she filmed.

    ¡°Shen Feng!¡± Mo Yuan was worried. ¡°I think Jiang Yue is really interested in Shen Feng. What if she snatches him from you?¡±

    Mo Rao actually burst outughing. ¡°Haha, wouldn¡¯t that be a good thing?¡±

    She had long hoped that Shen Feng could find a suitable woman and not continue to waste his time on her.

    Mo Yuan was rendered speechless by Mo Rao¡¯s words. His silly sister wanted to pass up on such a good man!

 Chapter 230 - My Treat

    <h4>Chapter 230: My Treat</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    If Jiang Yue was really a good woman, Mo Rao nned to matchmake her and Shen Feng.

    However, if Jiang Yue was just pretending, she would naturally expose her.

    ¡°Alright, alright. We won¡¯t be filming anymore tonight. Let¡¯s have a meal together!¡± Director Wang instructed everyone.

    Jiang Yue said that she wanted to treat the main leads of the production team, the director, the screenwriter, and the cameramen, to a meal. She had chosen a good hotel near the set.

    Everyone was quite happy. They felt that Jiang Yue was very generous and easygoing.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± After Mo Rao removed her makeup and changed her clothes, she said to Mo Yuan.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going. I¡¯m going to negotiate an advertisement endorsement for you tonight. It¡¯s a skincare product and it¡¯s quite famous.¡± Mo Yuan looked at the time and saw that it was almost time to set off.

    As a brother, he was really dedicated to his sister¡¯s career.

    Mo Rao felt touched and waved her hand as she said, ¡°Goodbye. Try to negotiate a higher endorsement fee.¡±

    ¡°Got it. With your brother around, I guarantee that you¡¯ll be richer every day!¡± When Mo Yuan saw Mo Rao¡¯s money-grubbing look, he patted her shoulder dotingly.

    After watching Mo Yuan leave, Mo Rao brought Hu Ya to the gathering.

    When they arrived at the hotel, a group of people came to therge private room that had been booked. It could seat more than ten people. After Mo Rao brought Hu Ya to a seat, the others also sat down.

    ¡°There¡¯s a seat missing!¡± someone suddenly said.

    The personal makeup artist Jiang Yue brought didn¡¯t have a seat. She was standing there and staring at Hu Ya.

    The atmosphere suddenly became tense. As the person who was treating today, Jiang Yue¡¯s first thought wasn¡¯t to get the waiter to add a chair. Instead, she said awkwardly, ¡°Mo Rao, I¡¯m treating the production team to a meal today. I heard that your makeup artist was brought over by you yourself and doesn¡¯t belong to the production team¡­¡±

    Mo Rao frowned. Before she could speak, Jiang Yue quickly apologized. ¡°Don¡¯t mind me! I¡¯m just straightforward. My words might be unpleasant, but I definitely don¡¯t mean any harm!¡±

    After a day of filming, Jiang Yue had already established a good rtionship with the production team. She was even more familiar with them than Mo Rao, who had been on the production team for half a month.

    The others also felt that Jiang Yue had a good personality. Her personality was straightforward and unpretentious.

    When Hu Ya heard this, she prepared to stand up. Although she had never been snubbed like this before, she didn¡¯t want Mo Rao to be in a difficult position.

    Unexpectedly, Mo Rao grabbed her hand and pulled her to sit down again. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Sit beside me.¡±

    Her simple sentence made the others look at each other. It was obvious that she was unwilling to give up her seat to Jiang Yue¡¯s makeup artist.

    Director Wang and the others couldn¡¯t speak up for anyone. None of them were to be trifled with.

    ¡°Just ask the waiter to add a chair.¡± Mo Rao¡¯s expression was calm and cold.

    As expected, she had been too optimistic. How could Jiang Yue be as easy to get along with as she looked?

    ¡°But it¡¯ll be very crowded if you add a chair.¡± Jiang Yue¡¯s expression was very calm. She seemed a little troubled and unhappy, yet she was still polite.

    At this moment, others also started discussing softly.

    ¡°Actually, Hu Ya really isn¡¯t considered a member of the production team¡­¡±

    ¡°Jiang Yue¡¯s makeup artist doesn¡¯t count either, right?? Isn¡¯t she also a personal makeup artist?¡±

    ¡°But Jiang Yue is treating us today!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡±

    They actually deliberately said these words for Mo Rao to hear.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t expect Jiang Yue to be so good at winning people over. On her first day in the production team, so many people were already speaking up for her.

    Director Wang didn¡¯t say anything. Of course, he knew that this was Jiang Yue¡¯s home ground, but he couldn¡¯t afford to offend the big shots backing Mo Rao.

    If the two of them really had a conflict, it might hype up the movie even more if word of it spread.

    The public loved to see such emotional entanglements.

    Jiang Yue stood up and said in a conciliatory tone, ¡°Everyone, stop talking. I was inconsiderate regarding this matter. I should have booked arger private room.¡±

    Mo Rao was amused. She smirked and looked at Jiang Yue coldly as she said, ¡°How about this? Let¡¯s book a bigger private room.¡±

    This way, everyone would have a seat.

    Jiang Yue said awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s very difficult. All the private rooms here have been booked already. I heard that the production team of ¡®Moonrise¡¯ also had a gathering and booked the entire upper floor.¡±

    The main cast of ¡°Moonrise¡± consisted of popr A-list actors and had a lot of investments, so it was naturally generous. It booked an entire floor to prevent being disturbed or secretly filmed.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll treat everyone today.¡± Mo Rao calmly picked up her phone as everyone looked at her in surprise.

 Chapter 231 - My Sister

    <h4>Chapter 231: My Sister</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Mo Rao, why don¡¯t you ask the waiter to add a chair?¡± Director Wang finally spoke because he knew that the people from ¡°Moonrise¡± were big shots. They might not agree to her request.

    Mo Rao looked at Jiang Yue.

    Jiang Yue immediately said, ¡°Director Wang, since Mo Rao has a way to book a bigger private room, we should listen to her. She¡¯s such a good person. We can¡¯t be so ungrateful!¡±

    Didn¡¯t she say she could book a room? Then she would see if Mo Rao could do it. If Mo Rao couldn¡¯t, she would be aughing stock.

    So what if she was Fu Ying¡¯s ex-wife? So what if she was Shen Feng¡¯s current girlfriend? It had to be known that the female lead of ¡°Moonrise¡±, Nie Ran, was famous in the industry for her bad temper. She hated it when others got in through the back door, pulled strings, and yed dirty.

    If Mo Rao used Fu Ying or Shen Feng¡¯s status to request a private room, she would probably be scolded.

    ¡°No, no, no!¡± Director Wang panicked. It was fine if Mo Rao and Jiang Yue had a small conflict, but if Mo Rao had a conflict with the another production¡¯s cast members, it would be a scandal if word got out!

    When the others saw Director Wang try to dissuade her, they echoed his dissuasion. ¡°Mo Rao, forget it!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s very difficult to book it. It¡¯ll be awkward if you don¡¯t seed.¡±

    ¡°In the past, there was an A-list actor who tried to kiss up to Nie Ran to get some resources, but was scolded. How pitiful!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go, or else you¡¯ll embarrass yourself.¡±

    Some were tactful, some were direct, some were kind, and some were malicious.

    Jiang Yue¡¯s expression was clearly provocative. She was waiting for Mo Rao to embarrass herself.

    If Mo Rao couldn¡¯t book a bigger private room, her makeup artist would have to eat while standing!

    ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Mo Rao couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste her breath. She dialed Nie Ran¡¯s number and the call was quickly picked up. ¡°Sister Ran Ran, did you book an entire floor of the hotel for a gathering?¡±

    Sister Ran Ran?!

    Hearing this, everyone was shocked. Did Mo Rao know Nie Ran?

    She was the most popr actress in the past two years!

    Ordinary directors wouldn¡¯t be able to invite such a big shot.

    Jiang Yue¡¯s expression changed. How was that possible? Didn¡¯t Mo Rao just return to the country? She shouldn¡¯t know many people in the domestic entertainment industry, let alone a person like Nie Ran.

    ¡°Rao Rao?¡± Nie Ran¡¯s voice sounded very hearty and happy. ¡°How did you know? Yes, yes, yes. Are you guys here too?¡±

    ¡°Yes, our production team is having a meal. The private room is too small¡­¡± Before Mo Rao could finish speaking.

    ¡°Come up! We booked an entire floor. Actually, I booked it. Choose whichever private room you want!¡± Nie Ran interrupted Mo Rao and said straightforwardly.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle upter.¡± Mo Rao smiled.

    After Mo Rao hung up, the room was silent. Jiang Yue¡¯s expression was very ugly. Someone nced at her and pitied her for suffering such embarrassment.

    Mo Rao picked up her bag and ignored the others¡¯ gazes. She said gracefully, ¡°Let¡¯s go. There¡¯s a bigger private room.¡±

    With that, she left the private room with Hu Ya.

    The others already knew who the real big shot was. Mo Rao had really hidden her connections quite well. They thought that she relied on Fu Ying and Shen Feng, but they didn¡¯t expect her to have very powerful connections herself.

    Everyone left with Mo Rao and went to the floor where the ¡°Moonrise¡± production team was having a gathering. As expected, there was someone guarding it. When they saw Mo Rao, they let her in. Nie Ran must have given him a heads-up.

    Director Wang caught up to Mo Rao in a few steps and asked in admiration, ¡°Mo Rao, are you very familiar with Nie Ran?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Rao nodded.

    In the beginning, Nie Ran was acquainted with Mo Yuan at first. Later on, she met Mo Rao and got along with her quite well.

    Director Wang was very excited. If only he could invite Nie Ran to film the next movie through Mo Rao.

    Now, he had to be more polite and respectful to Mo Rao.

    Jiang Yue followed at the back of the team. One or two peopleforted her kindly, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. We know you offered to treat us to a meal out of goodwill.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mo Rao is just being kind as well!¡±

    The more the two of themforted her, the worse Jiang Yue¡¯s expression became. However, she had to maintain her image, so she didn¡¯t say anything.

    Mo Rao had already arrived at Nie Ran¡¯s private room. As soon as Nie Ran saw her, she immediately introduced her to everyone. ¡°Let me introduce her to you guys. This is my sister, Mo Rao. She won the Best Actress Award at a Foreign Film Exhibition! She just returned to the country to develop her career. Everyone, please help her out in the future!¡±

    With Nie Ran¡¯s words, everyone thought more highly of Mo Rao. Many people immediately greeted Mo Rao.

 Chapter 232 - Nonsense

    <h4>Chapter 232: Nonsense</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Mo Rao replied politely in a neither servile nor overbearing tone and handled the situation very gracefully.

    Nie Ran was a straightforward person. After the introduction, she immediately arranged a private room for Mo Rao and the others.

    Director Wang took the opportunity to hand Nie Ran a business card and introduce himself.

    On ount of Mo Rao, Nie Ran didn¡¯t refuse. After greeting everyone, she returned to her private room.

    ¡°Wow! Nie Ran is really beautiful! She¡¯s feisty and gorgeous!¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell that she¡¯s already over thirty at all. She looks twenty-four to twenty-five!¡±

    ¡°The dramas she acted in are all popr. I¡¯ve watched several of them.¡±

    ¡°I should have asked for her WeChat just now. Sigh, she¡¯s my idol. She¡¯s my role model!¡±

    Everyone sat down and discussed it excitedly.

    Although they were all in the entertainment industry, if not for Mo Rao, probably no one present would have had the chance to see Nie Ran up close.

    Jiang Yue remained silent.

    At this moment, the door of the private room opened again. Nie Ran appeared and invited Mo Rao to chat with her for a while. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll have to borrow your female lead!¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Go quickly!¡± Director Wang quickly agreed.

    Mo Rao couldn¡¯t resist Nie Ran¡¯s enthusiasm and stood up with a smile to follow her to the set of ¡°Moonrise¡±.

    Unexpectedly, a few cast members of ¡°Moonrise¡± were Mo Rao¡¯s fans. They idolized her and specifically asked Nie Ran to invite her over to chat.

    Mo Rao generously exchanged contact details with them and toasted the directors before chatting with Nie Ran.

    Their personalities were actually very different, but for some reason, they hit it off. When they were together, they always had endless things to talk about.

    Moreover, Nie Ran was a fan of Mo Rao and liked her paintings.

    Previously, she had evenmissioned a few paintings from Mo Rao and hung them at home to admire.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your brother?¡± Nie Ran suddenly asked.

    Logically speaking, Mo Rao had just returned to the country to develop, so Mo Yuan should be with her at all times.

    Mo Rao smiled and said, ¡°He went to negotiate advertising endorsements for me.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s quite diligent!¡± Nie Ran couldn¡¯t help butugh when she mentioned Mo Yuan. ¡°In the past, he was toozy to do anything. He was the most diligent when it came to your matters.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m his sister after all. How can he not be diligent?¡± Mo Rao replied in a low voice.

    ¡°Hahahaha, that¡¯s true. Next time, call your brother along so the three of us can have a gathering. I¡¯ll treat you guys to a meal!¡± Nie Ran blinked at Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao made an ¡°OK¡± gesture.

    Actually, Mo Yuan could be considered Nie Ran¡¯s benefactor. Although she was extremely famous now, she was once a nobody. She had once gone overseas to develop her career, but got scammed. Mo Yuan saved her and even helped her take on a few supporting roles in a few movies to help her survive.

    Otherwise, how could there be the current Nie Ran?

    All these years, Nie Ran had been in contact with Mo Yuan. As long as she went overseas, she would definitely look for him for a meal together. Unexpectedly, Mo Yuan found his sisterter on, so the three of them became the best of friends.

    While Mo Rao was chatting happily with Nie Ran and the others, Jiang Yue no longer had an appetite.

    Everyone was discussing Mo Rao and Nie Ran. She was supposed to be the center of attention today and she was supposed to be the one treating everyone. But now, she was being ignored.

    ¡°Jiang Yue, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Someone realized that Jiang Yue had started to cry.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Jiang Yue immediately pretended to wipe her tears and revealed a forced smile. ¡°I¡¯m just thinking about the past.¡±

    Someone immediately asked what she had recalled.

    Jiang Yue looked sad as she said, ¡°There was once someone who apanied me here for a meal, but now, things have changed and that person has left me, so I can¡¯t help but feel sad.¡±

    These words made the others reveal meaningful looks.

    Who was the person Jiang Yue was talking about? Could it be Shen Feng??

    No one knew if the two of them had ever been together or not. Rumors would appear from time to time, but Shen Feng¡¯s rification would follow closely.

    ¡°Let go of the past. There will be a better man for you.¡± Someoneforted Jiang Yue.

    ¡°I know. It¡¯s just that I feel traumatized. Whenever I think of how I was betrayed, I feel very sad.¡± Jiang Yue put on an even sadder expression as she lowered her head.

    What¡­

    Everyone exchanged nces. Betrayal??

    Could it be that Shen Feng had cheated on her?

    Could the person he cheated on her with be Mo Rao?

    This was very likely! Ever since Shen Feng and Mo Rao announced that they were together, there had been no more rumors about Jiang Yue and him.

    Could Mo Rao have been a mistress?! This guess shocked everyone.

 Chapter 233 - Retaliation

    <h4>Chapter 233: Retaliation</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Hu Ya couldn¡¯t stand to listen to them anymore. What on earth were they talking about?

    Although she was sent by Fu Ying to monitor Mo Rao, she knew Mo Rao¡¯s personality very well after this period of time together. Mo Rao was very kind and loyal, provided that other people didn¡¯t take the initiative to provoke her.

    ¡°Miss Jiang, you can eat whatever you want, but you can¡¯t say whatever you want.¡± Hu Ya reminded her meaningfully, ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯ve worked for many celebrities in the past. I¡¯ve concluded that people who do well in the industry are usually tactful and smart people who rarely spread rumors. Otherwise, they¡¯ll easily get exposed and their persona will copse.¡±

    It was obvious what she was hinting at.

    Hu Ya thought that Jiang Yue would restrain herself. After all, Lin Xing, who had targeted Mo Rao previously, could no longer work in the entertainment industry.

    Although Jiang Yue¡¯s status was higher than Lin Xing¡¯s, she wasn¡¯t qualified to bully Mo Rao.

    What surprised Hu Ya was Director Wang and the others¡¯ indulgence of Jiang Yue. Had they forgotten about Mo Rao¡¯s rtionship with Fu Ying and Shen Feng?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t spout nonsense, nor did I name anyone. Why are you so agitated?¡± Jiang Yue wiped her tears as she asked Hu Ya.

    Hu Ya didn¡¯t back down and questioned, ¡°Then tell me, is the person you said betrayed you your rumored ex-boyfriend, Shen Feng?¡±

    Hu Ya¡¯s bluntness shocked the others.

    However, no one knew that Mo Rao had actually returned and was standing at the door while quietly listening to the conversation in the private room.

    Jiang Yue feigned innocence as she said, ¡°Yes, is there a problem?¡±

    She had pursued Shen Feng for so long but had never seeded, so Shen Feng suddenly said that Mo Rao was his girlfriend, it was a p to her face.

    ¡°Then you¡¯re hinting that Miss Mo is a mistress. Who doesn¡¯t know what you¡¯re plotting?¡± Hu Ya had worked for many big-name celebrities and had experienced many things.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. You were the one who said it.¡± Jiang Yue denied it directly. In any case, what she wanted was just to sow doubt in everyone¡¯s hearts.

    ¡°Do you have to act like this? Since your feelings weren¡¯t reciprocated, you tried to nder Miss Mo. How disgusting.¡± Hu Ya rolled her eyes.

    Director Wang and the others were anxious at this moment. He didn¡¯t tell anyone that Jiang Yue¡¯s sudden appearance in the production team was actually Fu Ying¡¯s idea, so he didn¡¯t dare to take sides.

    Jiang Yue¡¯s expression changed. She hated it when people said that her feelings weren¡¯t reciprocated. Hence, she mmed the table and stood up. Then, she pointed at Hu Ya as she threatened fiercely, ¡°Watch your mouth! Apologize to me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll see to it that you never work in the industry again.¡±

    Dealing with a makeup artist was a piece of cake for her.

    At this moment, Mo Rao¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°How dare you!¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect Hu Ya to speak up for her and was quite touched, so when she heard Jiang Yue¡¯s threat, she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and walked in.

    Seeing that Mo Rao was back, everyone shrank their necks fearfully. Damn, no one agreed with Jiang Yue just now, did they?

    Jiang Yue felt apprehensive for a moment, but she still kept up the act. ¡°Mo Rao, you¡¯re back. Let me tell you. Your makeup artist falsely used me and ndered me. I taught her a lesson for you.¡±

    ¡°As if I need you to teach her a lesson for me?¡± Mo Rao protected Hu Ya behind her. Her innocent and beautiful face didn¡¯t have its usual cute smile. Instead, it was filled with coldness as she stared at Jiang Yue. ¡°Besides, she didn¡¯t say anything wrong. Aren¡¯t you hinting to everyone that I¡¯m a mistress and that I snatched Shen Feng from you?¡±

    There was tension in the air!

    A confrontation was about to happen.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t name you, but you think it was you. Isn¡¯t that a sign of your guilty conscience?¡± Jiang Yue realized that Mo Rao was actually very sharp-tongued and that she wasn¡¯t as good-tempered as she seemed on the surface.

    Mo Rao sneered. ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s go to court and let thewyer handle this matter, so everyone can find out the whole story. How about that?¡±

    ¡°I!¡± Jiang Yue was speechless. How could she allow that? What she said was fabricated to begin with. It was fine if it was just a verbal rumor, but if it involved thew, her words would be full of loopholes.

    At this moment, Mo Rao¡¯s phone rang. It was Shen Feng¡¯s phone call. As usual, Mo Yuan had informed him to pick her up again.

    This time, Mo Rao didn¡¯t refuse and even told him the exact private room number.

    ¡°Coincidentally, the person in question is here. Let him exin to everyone.¡± Mo Rao sat down calmly and drank her tea leisurely.

    The others didn¡¯t make a sound.

 Chapter 234 - larification In Person

    <h4>Chapter 234: rification In Person</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Hearing that Shen Feng wasing, Jiang Yue panicked.

    As long as Shen Feng rified things, the others would know that she was lying.

    Moreover, Shen Feng¡¯s impression of her would be even worse.

    ¡°Hehe, I won¡¯t fool around with you anymore. I still have business to attend to.¡± Jiang Yue picked up her bag and wanted to leave.

    Mo Rao stood up and stopped her. ¡°It¡¯s just ten minutes. It won¡¯t take long. I don¡¯t like others ndering my reputation and pointing fingers at the people around me. I want an exnation.¡±

    When Hu Ya saw how domineering Mo Rao was, she felt admiration.

    Who said that Mo Rao was meek? She was very tough!

    ¡°It¡¯s just a casual conversation under the influence of alcohol. Do you have to take it so seriously?¡± Jiang Yue asked angrily, ¡°This is my first day on the production team. We¡¯ll have to work together for so long in the future. Do you have to be so calctive?¡±

    ¡°You also know that we¡¯ll be working together for a long time in the future?¡± Mo Rao looked enlightened. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t know, and that was why you were spouting nonsense here.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡± Jiang Yue was enraged.

    Mo Rao wasn¡¯t afraid at all. ¡°You provoked me first.¡±

    While they were arguing, Shen Feng appeared at the door. When he saw that Jiang Yue wanted to push Mo Rao, he immediately panicked and rushed forward to protect Mo Rao. Then, he pushed Jiang Yue away. ¡°I dare you to touch her.¡±

    From such a simple action, everyone already understood that Shen Feng only had Mo Rao in his heart.

    As for what Jiang Yue said, it was most likely a lie.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything to her. She humiliated me in public and stopped me from leaving!¡± Jiang Yue shouted aggrievedly.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t do that, did she? The others knew the truth, but they couldn¡¯t add fuel to the fire.

    Shen Feng didn¡¯t even need to ask Mo Rao. He directly retorted Jiang Yue, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for her to do something like that!¡±

    Jiang Yue felt crestfallen. He defended that woman without even asking about the situation.

    She had pursued him for so long after all. Didn¡¯t he have any feelings for her?

    ¡°Shen Feng, before you announced that I¡¯m your girlfriend, did you date Jiang Yue?¡± Mo Rao asked deliberately for everyone to hear.

    These people didn¡¯t say anything here, but they would definitely gossip behind their backs in the future.

    Jiang Yue¡¯s expression froze.

    Shen Feng frowned. ¡°No, I¡¯ve never been with her. Those rumors were created by her. I¡¯ve rified things every time. Jiang Yue, I¡¯ve already rejected you many times. Please don¡¯t spread rumors in the future.¡±

    Someone couldn¡¯t help but shout softly, ¡°Damn!¡±

    This news was too scandalous.

    How could they witness such a scandalous scene firsthand?

    When Mo Rao saw Jiang Yue¡¯s pale face, she felt no sympathy at all, let alone pity. Fu Ying had already taught her that kindness to her enemies was cruelty to herself.

    ¡°Why are you doing this to me? Boohoo¡­¡± Jiang Yue covered her face and fled in tears.

    Shen Feng didn¡¯t care. Instead, he quickly asked about Mo Rao¡¯s situation, ¡°Rao Rao, are you okay?¡±

    Mo Rao nodded. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s nothing. Fortunately, you helped me exin when you arrived. Otherwise, I would have been misunderstood by everyone.¡±

    With that, she nced at everyone.

    Everyone immediately defended themselves.

    ¡°No, no, no, I never believed in Jiang Yue¡¯s words!¡±

    ¡°Yes, those previous rumors were all lies. I also saw President Shen personally rify it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we never took those previous rumors seriously!¡±

    Mo Rao already got the result she wanted, so she smiled gently. ¡°Yes, I know everyone is very smart and knows what¡¯s right and what¡¯s wrong. I¡¯ll go pay the bill and leave. You guys can take your time eating.¡±

    With that, she left, and Hu Ya immediately followed.

    When it was time to pay, Shen Feng paid before Mo Rao could. With him around, he couldn¡¯t let Mo Rao pay.

    ¡°Is sheing too?¡± When they got into the car, Shen Feng looked at Hu Ya and asked hesitantly. In fact, he wanted to be alone with Mo Rao.

    Hu Ya lowered her head. She didn¡¯t want to be a third wheel, but she was sent by Fu Ying!

    Mo Rao happened to feel a little awkward being alone with Shen Feng, so it was better with Hu Ya around. She nodded. ¡°Yes, she lives with me and is my personal makeup artist.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Feng had always been gentle and easygoing. He never rejected Mo Rao.

    Hu Ya followed them into the car awkwardly and sat in the back seat. Mo Rao sat in the front passenger seat.

    In fact, Hu Ya felt that it would be nice if Mo Rao got together with Shen Feng.

 Chapter 235 - Under the Instructions of Others

    <h4>Chapter 235: Under the Instructions of Others</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Along the way, Mo Rao and Shen Feng didn¡¯t talk much, but Shen Feng tried looking for topics to talk about.

    Mo Rao knew that the man in front of her was very good to her, but she just wasn¡¯t interested in him.

    Perhaps her previous marriage had killed off all romantic thoughts.

    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± At the entrance of the vi, the car stopped. Shen Feng turned to look at Mo Rao, his eyes filled with affection.

    ¡°Alright, thank you, Brother Shen Feng. Drive slowly on the way back. Be careful.¡± Mo Rao unbuckled her seatbelt to get out of the car.

    Hu Ya had already gotten out of the car and returned to the vi. She really couldn¡¯t stand being a third wheel anymore.

    Shen Feng stopped Mo Rao. ¡°Wait, let¡¯s talk about your mother.¡±

    Oh right, she hadn¡¯t told Shen Feng about it yet.

    Mo Rao sat down again and exined to Shen Feng apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Shen Feng. Actually, I agreed to celebrate Fu Ying¡¯s birthday with him because he has information about my mother¡¯s background, so¡­¡±

    ¡°I know. Your brother told me.¡± Shen Feng smiled. He didn¡¯t me Mo Rao.

    It could only be said that Fu Ying had too many tricks up his sleeve. Mo Rao wasn¡¯t his match.

    Mo Rao heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good. I didn¡¯t mean to make you leave first. Fu Ying asked me to do that.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know everything. I won¡¯t me you,¡± Shen Feng replied gently. ¡°But you have to believe me. No matter what happens, you have to tell me. I will help you.¡±

    What he was most afraid of was that Mo Rao wouldn¡¯t tell him and would bear it alone.

    ¡°Yes, did my brother tell you about those documents?¡± Mo Rao sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my mother to really be the youngest daughter of the Qu family. Moreover, her disappearance was an borate scheme.¡±

    ¡°He also told me that now, we have to investigate how your mother was abandoned in order to find the truth. We have to take revenge and repay gratitude,¡± Shen Fengforted Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao nodded. She thought so too. Her mother¡¯s matter was the most important thing now.

    After the two of them chatted for a while, it was already veryte. Shen Feng took the initiative to say, ¡°Alright, go back and rest. Don¡¯t be too tired.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. Good night.¡± After saying good night, Mo Rao got out of the car and went back.

    When Shen Feng drove home, he found someone waiting there. It was none other than Jiang Yue.

    Jiang Yue was a crazy person. In the past, she woulde to Shen Feng¡¯s house from time to time. When she saw Shen Feng return, she immediately went up to him.

    ¡°Shen Feng, I was wrong!¡± Jiang Yue cried.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Shen Feng took two steps back to avoid being touched by Jiang Yue.

    Jiang Yue cried as she said, ¡°I¡¯m here to apologize to you. I don¡¯t want you to misunderstand me and think that I¡¯m a scheming woman. This is all a misunderstanding!¡±

    Shen Feng asked coldly, ¡°What misunderstanding? Weren¡¯t you the one who had been creating rumors previously? Weren¡¯t you the one who hinted that Rao Rao was a mistress?¡±

    ¡°No, that wasn¡¯t my intention!¡± Jiang Yue looked troubled as she bit her lip and finally said, ¡°I was manipted. Someone arranged for me to do this.¡±

    Shen Feng¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t reveal his identity.¡± Jiang Yue used her usual trick. She didn¡¯t exin things clearly and let him guess. Only then would she be able to clear her nameter.

    Shen Feng naturally thought of Fu Ying. Other than him, who else would do this?

    Fu Ying wanted to use Jiang Yue to provoke Mo Rao so that there would be a misunderstanding between him and Mo Rao. Then, he could take advantage of the situation.

    How despicable!

    ¡°In short, that¡¯s all I can say. I can¡¯t afford to offend that person.¡± Jiang Yue wiped her tears.

    Shen Feng didn¡¯t want to talk to her anymore and walked around her to open the door.

    However, Jiang Yue chased after him. ¡°Shen Feng, while Mo Rao and I are filming, I will definitely be forced by that person to continue being an obstacle between you and Mo Rao. But don¡¯t misunderstand me. I have no choice!¡±

    This way, all the me would be on Fu Ying, and she would have a chance to continue clinging to Shen Feng.

    Jiang Yue admired her own intelligence.

    Shen Feng didn¡¯t answer and just closed the door.

    If Jiang Yue was really threatened by Fu Ying, she indeed had no way to resist.

    Shen Feng wanted to punch Fu Ying and ask him what he wanted to do, but doing so would only cause Fu Ying to harass Mo Rao even more.

    He knew Fu Ying too well. He couldn¡¯t fight him head-on.

 Chapter 236 - Grandma Is in Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 236: Grandma Is in Trouble</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Rao Rao, you¡¯re back!¡± Mo Yuan was reading a contract in the living room. Seeing that Mo Rao was back, he was in a good mood. ¡°Come and take a look. This is your first step towards bing a superstar!¡±

    Mo Rao walked over and saw that the endorsement for the skincare product had already been epted. It was an international brand and the endorsement fee was tens of millions.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re really amazing!¡± Mo Rao hugged Mo Yuan happily and kissed him on the cheek. ¡°It¡¯s my blessing to have you!¡±

    ¡°Tsk, now you know that you¡¯re lucky to have me?¡± Mo Yuan raised his head proudly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always known. If not for you, how could I have my current life?¡± Mo Rao took the contract and looked at it again. She had already thought about buying a condo and a big viter!

    Ever since her parents passed away, Mo Rao had lived in the orphanage, then in the Fu family, and in the house Fu Ying had bought. She had never had a house that truly belonged to her.

    Now, she could fulfill this wish.

    Mo Yuan hugged Mo Rao dotingly. She was his only sister. He had to protect her with his life and use all his resources to support her. It was for no other reason than to make up for theck of interaction between the siblings over the years. Although he had suffered all these years, he was luckier than Mo Rao. He became a top manager and was doing well.

    As for Mo Rao, she met a scumbag and even lost two children. Her life was too miserable. When he thought of this, Mo Yuan¡¯s heart ached. He felt that he had let down his parents.

    ¡°Brother, I met Nie Ran today. She said she wanted to have a meal with us.¡± Mo Rao suddenly remembered this.

    ¡°Who wants to eat with her?¡± Mo Yuan immediately revealed a disdainful expression. ¡°I have the urge to bicker with her whenever I see her. It will affect our eating speed.¡±

    Mo Yuan and Nie Ran were actually quitepatible. They usually bickered when they were together, but it didn¡¯t affect their friendship.

    Sometimes, Mo Rao would secretly think how good it would be if the two of them started dating. It would definitely be nice for Nie Ran to be her sister-inw.

    However, it was just a thought. Once Mo Rao said it out loud, they would probably deliberately stop seeing each other in order to avoid arousing suspicion.

    Suddenly, Mo Rao¡¯s phone rang.

    It was Fu Ying¡¯s call.

    ¡°Don¡¯t answer it!¡± Mo Yuan immediately hung up when he saw the caller ID.

    Mo Rao had no objections. It was already sote. Fu Ying was definitely up to no good.

    However, Fu Ying continued to call and even sent a message: ¡°Grandma suddenly feels unwell and wants to see you.¡±

    Seeing this message, Mo Rao immediately stood up and panicked.

    Why was she suddenly feeling unwell?

    ¡°I have to go to the Fu family. Grandma suddenly feels unwell!¡± Mo Rao said anxiously.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you off!¡± Hearing that Old Madam Fu was feeling unwell, Mo Yuan immediately grabbed the car keys.

    The siblings immediately drove to the Fu family¡¯s old residence.

    The Fu family¡¯s old residence was brightly lit and the atmosphere was very tense. There were already two doctors in Old Madam Fu¡¯s room. They had prescribed medicine and injected Old Madam Fu already, but it wasn¡¯t very effective.

    Mo Wan held Old Madam Fu¡¯s hand tightly, her eyes filled with worry and nervousness. ¡°Mom, are you feeling better? Don¡¯t worry, Rao Rao will be here soon.¡±

    ¡°Madam Fu, you should send her to the hospital quickly. I¡¯m afraid that with her condition¡­¡± A family doctor reminded.

    It was useless to call anyone. She had to go to the hospital!

    The family doctor¡¯s words made Fu Ying and Fu Lin¡¯s expressions turn livid. Fu Ying directly told the doctor to shut up!

    Soon, Mo Rao appeared in the room.

    ¡°Grandma!¡± Mo Rao rushed over and grabbed Old Madam Fu¡¯s hand to take her pulse.

    ¡°Rao Rao, you¡¯re here.¡± Upon seeing Mo Rao, Old Madam Fu became much happier and her eyes lit up.

    The doctor was still urging them. ¡°Stop taking her pulse. It¡¯s useless. Send her to the hospital!¡±

    Mo Rao ignored her. She knew Old Madam Fu¡¯s health the best. In the past, when Old Madam Fu was feeling unwell, she was often sent to the hospital to take medicine, receive injections, and use all kinds of medical equipment. In the end, her health deteriorated more and more.

    Old Madam Fu could only slowly recuperate and use tonics to nourish her body.

    After checking Old Madam Fu¡¯s pulse, Mo Rao heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she took out silver needles and started to insert them for her.

    The two doctors at the side frowned as they watched. They didn¡¯t agree with Mo Rao¡¯s acupuncture technique at all and muttered, ¡°This will kill her.¡±

    ¡°I told you to shut up!¡± Fu Ying scolded the doctor in a low voice.

    The doctor didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore and only looked at Mo Rao with disdain.

 Chapter 237 - Change Rooms

    <h4>Chapter 237: Change Rooms</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Mo Rao methodically inserted needles into Old Madam Fu¡¯s body. Soon, Old Madam Fu¡¯s expression improved.

    ¡°Grandma, are you feeling better?¡± Mo Rao asked with concern.

    ¡°I feel much better. Rao Rao, you¡¯re really amazing!¡± Old Madam Fu praised Mo Rao generously. Even her voice was much louder.

    Mo Rao heaved a sigh of relief. There must be something wrong with Grandma¡¯s diet these days. Her digestive system was weaker, so she had to be especially careful with her diet. She couldn¡¯t eat fish or meat that often.

    The two doctors looked at each other, speechless.

    They didn¡¯t expect Mo Rao to help Old Madam Fu recover so quickly. It seemed like the effect was very good, even better than going to the hospital.

    ¡°Aunt Mo, I¡¯ll give Grandma a prescription. Get someone to get twelve packets and boil them into medicine to drink three times a day,¡± Mo Rao instructed Mo Wan.

    Mo Wan had almost been frightened to death just now. She originally wanted to listen to the two doctors and send her to the hospital first. It was Fu Ying who insisted on calling Mo Rao back first.

    On this point, Fu Ying trusted Mo Rao very much.

    ¡°Alright, write the prescription now. I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Mo Wan nodded.

    Mo Rao nced at Fu Ying, who moved aside. Then, she and Mo Wan left the room together.

    The two doctors also left. They were too ashamed to stay here any longer.

    Old Madam Fu felt much better. She looked at Mo Yuan, who hade with Mo Rao, and said guiltily, ¡°Little Yuan, I¡¯m really sorry. It¡¯s already sote, but you two still had toe all the way over.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about, Grandma? Your health is the most important!¡± Mo Yuan quickly went over tofort Old Madam Fu.

    Although he hated Fu Ying, he liked the other members of the Fu family quite a lot.

    Because in the entire Fu family, Fu Ying was the only one who bullied Mo Rao.

    ¡°You¡¯re such a good child. Rao Rao and you are both kind people. Come over often in the future. I heard that you¡¯ve just returned to the country. If you need any help from the Fu family, just mention it and look for Fu Ying directly.¡± Old Madam Fu promised.

    Fu Ying nced at Mo Yuan. Coincidentally, Mo Yuan also nced at Fu Ying.

    The two men¡¯s eyes revealed disgust and disdain.

    With such a hostile rtionship, how could they help each other? It would already be good enough if they didn¡¯t backstab the other party.

    However, on ount of Old Madam Fu, Mo Yuan still replied, ¡°Alright, alright. Grandma Fu, don¡¯t worry. I will ask for help if anything happens!¡±

    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry too much. If he needs me, I¡¯ll do my best to help,¡± Fu Ying replied pretensiously.

    Fu Lin couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. These two people were too insincere.

    Fortunately, Old Madam Fu couldn¡¯t tell and was still very happy.

    Soon, Mo Rao returned, and Mo Wan brought people to get the medicine overnight. She wanted to supervise them personally, since she was afraid that something would go wrong.

    When she saw Mo Rao, Old Madam Fu immediately let out a cry andy on the bed ufortably. Mo Rao was startled. ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell again?¡±

    ¡°The symptoms re up from time to time. Rao Rao, you and your brother can stay here tonight. If I feel unwell, I can call you at any time.¡± Old Madam Fu begged pitifully.

    Mo Rao and Mo Yuan looked at each other. They could tell that the old woman was acting.

    However, Old Madam Fu was indeed not in good health. Mo Rao was worried, so she agreed. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Yuan had no objections. With him around, Fu Ying had no way to exploit the situation. He would protect his sister well.

    Hearing that Mo Rao was going to stay for the night, Fu Ying was in a much better mood. He took the initiative to say, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange a room.¡±

    Mo Rao only nced at him and didn¡¯t answer.

    After Fu Ying arranged the rooms, Mo Rao and Mo Yuan went over to take a look.

    Mo Rao¡¯s room was arranged beside Fu Ying¡¯s room, and Mo Yuan¡¯s room was on another floor. Even a fool could understand what she was thinking.

    Mo Yuan didn¡¯t expose her and only smiled coldly.

    ¡°Brother?¡± Mo Rao had just taken a shower in her room when Mo Yuan came. When he heard her speak, he even made a ¡°shh¡± gesture.

    ¡°Go to my room now. The two of us will exchange rooms,¡± Mo Yuan instructed.

    ¡°Why?¡± Mo Rao was a little puzzled, but she immediately understood. Mo Yuan was worried that Fu Ying would harass her in the middle of the night.

    With Fu Ying¡¯s personality, it was really possible.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t waste her breath and went to Mo Yuan¡¯s room with her clothes.

 Chapter 238 - Sadness

    <h4>Chapter 238: Sadness</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    It was already midnight. Mo Rao fell asleep. However, she didn¡¯t know that the unthinkable had happened in Mo Yuan¡¯s room.

    Fu Ying tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. His mind was filled with thoughts of Mo Rao.

    Late at night, people would often feel unbearably lonely, and in this scenario, the woman he loved was sleeping next door. Fu Ying felt that since he wasn¡¯t a gentleman anyway, he might as well go talk to her to ease his longing.

    Hence, Fu Ying got up to ask Mo Rao if she was asleep.

    He knocked and footsteps sounded in the room.

    Fu Ying adjusted his pajamas nervously to prevent himself from looking perverted.

    The lock turned and the door slowly opened. Fu Ying¡¯s heart gradually rose with anticipation.

    In the end, Mo Yuan¡¯s face was revealed. He stared at Fu Ying as he asked with a cold smile, ¡°Hehe, why are you knocking on my door in the middle of the night?¡±

    ¡°Why is it you?¡± The gentleness on Fu Ying¡¯s face instantly vanished, and he returned to his usual aloofness.

    ¡°Did you think it would be Rao Rao?¡± Mo Yuan said disdainfully. ¡°Fu Ying, why are you so perverted? You actually knocked on your ex-wife¡¯s door in the middle of the night. Aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡±

    Fu Ying really wanted to punch this man, but when he thought of Mo Yuan and Mo Rao¡¯s rtionship, he could only endure it.

    Fu Ying replied calmly, ¡°I just want to chat with her.¡±

    ¡°You want to chat?¡± Mo Yuan opened the doorpletely and took off his pajamas. He sat on the bed half-naked as he said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s chat. It just so happens that men have more inmon to talk about.¡±

    Fu Ying was speechless. This person was a pervert, wasn¡¯t he?

    He didn¡¯t have interest in chatting with a naked man in the middle of the night.

    Besides, he really didn¡¯t have any ulterior motives. Even if he had desires, he would restrain himself. He just wanted to chat with Mo Rao, hear her voice, and see her face.

    Mo Yuan was definitely overthinking things and probably thought that he was a pervert who came to harass Mo Rao in the middle of the night.

    you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us

    ¡°How boring.¡± Fu Ying turned around and returned to his room before closing the door.

    Mo Yuan was very satisfied with Fu Ying¡¯s reaction. Fu Ying was definitely disgusted this time.

    He also went forward and closed the door. He could finally sleep in peace.

    ¡­

    It had been a long time since Mo Rao slept in the Fu family¡¯s old residence. Mo Rao slept soundly in the familiar environment while smelling the familiar scent.

    If Mo Yuan hadn¡¯te to wake her up, she might have still been dreaming.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to go to the set. We still have to film today,¡± Mo Yuan reminded Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao got up groggily. Then, she quickly changed her clothes and washed up before going downstairs.

    Grandma didn¡¯t call herst night, so her condition must have stabilized.

    ¡°Come and eat before leaving.¡± Mo Wan stopped Mo Rao and Mo Yuan.

    The breakfast on the dining table was very nutritious. But Fu Ying was sitting there, and that affected their appetite.

    Mo Rao wanted to refuse, but Mo Yuan dragged her over and sat down. Mo Rao wasn¡¯t in good health, so she had to eat breakfast.

    Fu Ying nced at Mo Rao discreetly, while Mo Yuan stared at him sinisterly.

    ¡°Eat an egg.¡± Fu Ying ignored Mo Yuan¡¯s gaze and peeled an egg before cing it in front of Mo Rao.

    Before Mo Rao could reject, Mo Yuan reached out and ate it. Then, he peeled another egg for Mo Rao.

    Mo Wan and Fu Lin watched this scene silently. They realized that if Fu Ying wanted to win Mo Rao back, Mo Yuan would be a huge obstacle.

    But it made sense. If they were Mo Yuan, they would have done the same. Who would let their sister return to a scumbag?

    Fu Ying¡¯s expression darkened. He wanted to say something but couldn¡¯t. In the end, he couldn¡¯t even continue eating breakfast. He stood up and left after saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to thepany.¡±

    Mo Rao pretended not to hear. Anyway, this had nothing to do with her.

    ¡°Aunt Mo, Uncle Fu, I¡¯m done eating. I¡¯m going to the set to film now.¡± After Mo Rao finished breakfast, she said goodbye to Mo Wan and Fu Lin obediently.

    ¡°Alright, go quickly.¡± Mo Wan nodded with a gentle smile.

    Mo Yuan also nodded at Mo Wan and Fu Lin, then left with Mo Rao.

    Just as he left the Fu family¡¯s old residence, Mo Yuan received a call. It was about the advertisement endorsement they were negotiating. He needed to go over and discuss the specifics of the cooperation. It was very urgent.

    ¡°Brother, go quickly. I can take a taxi.¡± After Mo Rao found out, she immediately let Mo Yuan go ahead.

    ¡°Alright, remember to wear a mask.¡± Mo Yuan could only drive away first.

 Chapter 239 - Taking Advantage

    <h4>Chapter 239: Taking Advantage</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    After Mo Yuan left, Mo Rao was about to take a taxi when a familiar ck Maybach stopped in front of her.

    Gu Hai was still the driver. He said respectfully, ¡°Miss Mo, do you need a ride?¡±

    The car was Fu Ying¡¯s, so what Gu Hai said was Fu Ying¡¯s intention.

    ¡°No need. You guys can leave first.¡± Mo Rao shook her head.

    ¡°It¡¯s very difficult to hail a taxi here¡­¡± Gu Hai still wanted to dissuade her.

    The back window rolled down, revealing Fu Ying¡¯s handsome face. He wanted to imitate Shen Feng¡¯s gentle demeanor, but the words changed when they reached his mouth. ¡°Do you want toe in yourself or do you want me to invite you in?¡±

    Gu Hai was speechless. President Fu really didn¡¯t know how to coax women. With this attitude, could he win the Young Madam back?

    As expected, Mo Rao¡¯s expression darkened and she looked at Fu Ying coldly. ¡°I¡¯m not going in, and I don¡¯t need you to invite me in.¡±

    ¡°Why are you so stubborn? It¡¯s just a ride along the way. Do you have to be so wary of me?¡± Fu Ying didn¡¯t like how distant Mo Rao was. She wasn¡¯t even willing to take a ride with him.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you ask yourself why I became like this?¡± Mo Rao asked.

    She had never expected Fu Ying to respect her. Anyway, this man¡¯s nature couldn¡¯t be changed. Even if he was gentle and respectful asionally, it was just an act. It wasn¡¯t genuine at all.

    Fu Ying frowned. He also felt that his attitude was a little out of line. It was mainly because he was tricked by Mo Yuanst night and was angry about it.

    Mo Rao and her brother were both guarding against him, so they quietly changed rooms. Fu Ying couldn¡¯t understand why Mo Rao didn¡¯t believe that he was sincerely repentant.

    In the past, Mo Rao had given him too much dependence and trust, causing him to be unable to ept Mo Rao being so cold and distant towards him.

    ¡°Sorr¡ª¡± Fu Ying was about to apologize when Shen Feng appeared.

    Shen Feng came to Mo Rao¡¯s side and took the initiative to hold her hand, as if he was dering his sovereignty. This was the first time he was so bold.

    Fu Ying stared at Shen Feng¡¯s hand with burning rage.

    If it were any other time, Mo Rao would definitely have broken free. However, in this situation, she felt that there was no need to. She might as well use it to make Fu Ying give up. She hesitated for a moment and tightened her grip to hold Shen Feng¡¯s hand tightly.

    Shen Feng was shocked. He looked at Mo Rao happily and felt much more confident. ¡°I¡¯ll send my girlfriend off. There¡¯s no need to trouble you.¡±

    ¡°Shen Feng, do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± Fu Ying¡¯s gaze was murderous.

    ¡°I know very well. Rao Rao is my girlfriend now. I hope that you will keep a distance from her in the future so I won¡¯t misunderstand.¡± Shen Feng also stared at Fu Ying coldly. Their gazes were filled with hostility. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can sow discord between Rao Rao and me just because you arranged for someone to do so.¡±

    Fu Ying frowned deepened. Who had he arranged for?

    Without waiting for Fu Ying to speak, Shen Feng had already led Mo Rao back to his car. As he was watching them leave, Fu Ying didn¡¯t even have an excuse to chase after them. He had a livid expression on his face and was ovee with rage.

    ¡°President Fu, then we¡­¡± Gu Hai asked carefully.

    ¡°Go to thepany!¡± Fu Ying said irritably.

    Gu Hai didn¡¯t dare to ask further and quickly drove to thepany.

    On the way, Fu Ying¡¯s car overtook Shen Feng¡¯s. When the two cars were side by side, he saw Mo Rao sitting in the front passenger seat. She was chatting andughing with Shen Feng. They were discussing something very pleasant.

    Seeing her smile at other men, Fu Ying was ovee with jealousy. He was in a bad mood and needed a ce to vent.

    ¡°Gu Hai, inform the people of the Jade Heaven Vi to let Qu Ru escape,¡± he instructed Gu Hai.

    ¡°President Fu, why are you suddenly letting her escape?¡± Gu Hai was a little puzzled.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Just do as I say and loosen the security.¡± Fu Ying closed his eyes to rest while trying to calm himself down. However, his mind was filled with Mo Rao¡¯s image. He was about to go crazy.

    Gu Hai didn¡¯t dare to ask further. Fu Ying was in a bad mood, so he couldn¡¯t continue to provoke him.

    On the other side, Mo Rao had already arrived at the entrance of the set. Everyone saw her get out of Shen Feng¡¯s car, and Jiang Yue was no exception.

    ¡°Mo Rao, you¡¯re so lucky. Even your driver is such a big shot.¡± Jiang Yue pretended to be friendly as she joked.

    Shen Feng nced at her with a warning look.

    ¡°I¡¯m indeed lucky. Miss Jiang, if you¡¯re envious, you can find a man to be your driver to make up for your jealousy.¡± Mo Rao was very sharp-tongued. She didn¡¯t indulge Jiang Yue.

 Chapter 240 - Defeated

    <h4>Chapter 240: Defeated</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Jiang Yue¡¯s face turned pale. Wasn¡¯t the man she wanted Shen Feng?

    However, Shen Feng didn¡¯t give her a chance at all.

    Even when he saw her being mocked by Mo Rao, Shen Feng didn¡¯t say a word. Instead, he looked at Mo Rao dotingly, the love in his eyes almost overflowing.

    Jiang Yue was very jealous, but she had no right to say anything. She could onlyugh awkwardly. Then, she turned around and left with a dark expression.

    ¡°Alright, Brother Shen Feng, you should go to work too. Thank you for sending me here.¡± Mo Rao waved at Shen Feng and bid farewell with a smile.

    ¡°Alright, contact me anytime.¡± Shen Feng liked Mo Rao¡¯s smile the most. She looked so sweet and cute.

    Mo Rao nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    In fact, she didn¡¯t dare to trouble Shen Feng. She didn¡¯t want to trouble him all the time since she didn¡¯t actually want to be his girlfriend. She couldn¡¯t always take advantage of him.

    If there was really anything, her brother, Mo Yuan, would take care of it.

    ¡°Miss Mo!¡±

    As soon as Shen Feng left, Hu Ya drove to the entrance of the set in an expensive red BMW.

    Mo Rao and Mo Yuan didn¡¯t go backst night, so Hu Ya could only drive to the set today. She was quite clever.

    After Jiang Yue¡¯s incident, Hu Ya started to like Mo Rao from the bottom of her heart. She was really a kind and assertive pretty girl.

    ¡°Sister Ya, I¡¯m sorry. I forgot to inform you. I didn¡¯t expect you toe yourself.¡± Mo Rao had forgotten about Hu Ya.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s the same if I do it myself. You pay me such a high sry, so how can I be so fussy?¡± Hu Ya said with a smile.

    Mo Rao smiled and felt that Hu Ya had a good personality.

    The two of them chatted as they entered the set. The way the production team looked at Mo Rao today was very different. Some were envious, some were impressed, and some were in awe.

    A woman who could make Fu Ying and Shen Feng pursue her at the same time was definitely extraordinary. She couldn¡¯t be provoked!

    There were few people like Jiang Yue, who was daring and impudent.

    The conflict between Mo Rao and Jiang Yue had been tant since the dinnerst night.

    Director Wang sighed inwardly. He had thought that the two of them would only secretly cause some trouble for each other and hype things up. He didn¡¯t expect Jiang Yue to be so brave. On her first day on set, she provoked Mo Rao so openly.

    Mo Rao¡¯s counterattack was even more direct, making Jiang Yue suffer utter humiliation.

    Therefore, during the following filming session, as long as it was Mo Rao and Jiang Yue¡¯s scene, Director Wang and the others would be on tenterhooks. They hoped that they wouldn¡¯t dy the filming for personal reasons.

    Fortunately, Mo Rao was quite professional and was very focused during the filming. On the other hand, Jiang Yue would deliberately cause trouble from time to time. However, she and Lin Xing had different methods.

    Lin Xing used some of the scenes in the plot to be ruthless towards Mo Rao, while Jiang Yue was the opposite. Mo Rao clearly didn¡¯t use any strength, but she would act as if she had been pped hard.

    There would be some behind-the-scenes videos from the production team. At that time, the outside world would know that although Mo Rao looked innocent, she was actually very scheming.

    How could Mo Rao not know what Jiang Yue wanted to do?

    When it was time for the two of them to act in the same scene again, the female lead yed by Mo Rao was so agitated that she pushed Jiang Yue, who was acting as her childhood sweetheart. Mo Rao pushed Jiang Yue gently, but Jiang Yue suddenly fell to the ground and groaned in pain. ¡°Ah, it hurts¡­¡±

    Then, Jiang Yue¡¯s assistant immediately rushed forward to help her up, as if she had suffered a huge blow.

    ¡°Miss Mo, although you and Yue Yue have a misunderstanding, you don¡¯t have to treat her like this.¡± Jiang Yue¡¯s assistant looked at Mo Rao resentfully.

    ¡°Jiang Yue, can you have some professional ethics when we¡¯re filming?¡± Mo Rao was really speechless. She wasn¡¯t in the mood to mess around with Jiang Yue, so she asked directly, ¡°The camera is filming. Do you want to upload the part just now and show the public my strength?¡±

    Jiang Yue¡¯s expression froze and turned ugly. The junior assistant also shut up. No one around spoke up for her because they all witnessed it with their own eyes and knew the truth.

    Mo Rao wasn¡¯t fooled. She didn¡¯t even apologize. Clearly, she didn¡¯t take Jiang Yue¡¯s tricks seriously.

    Other than embarrassment, Jiang Yue also felt even more hatred towards Mo Rao.

    How could Shen Feng like such a woman? How was she inferior to Mo Rao?

    Jiang Yue gritted her teeth and pushed her assistant away. She forced a smile as she said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

 Chapter 241 - Car Accident

    <h4>Chapter 241: Car ident</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Director Wang didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t want to either. Although he wanted his show to be popr, Jiang Yue¡¯s actions were too embarrassing.

    What was the difference between her and Lin Xing?

    Perhaps the difference was that Jiang Yue was smarter and didn¡¯t bring these conflicts to the Inte. Otherwise, she would be the next person to leave the industry.

    Next, Jiang Yue was much more obedient because she realized that Mo Rao wasn¡¯t easy to deal with and didn¡¯t y by the rules at all. She could only focus on acting first and find a chance to deal with her in the future.

    After a day of filming, Mo Rao was also very tired. She removed her makeup and changed her clothes before immediately going home. Hu Ya drove here today and she happened to be sitting in Hu Ya¡¯s car.

    ¡°I¡¯ll continue sleeping for a while.¡± Mo Rao was really sleepy. She had been busy at the Fu family¡¯s old residence until midnightst night.

    ¡°Okay, go to sleep.¡± Hu Ya nodded.

    Mo Rao quickly fell asleep, unaware of the approaching danger. When the brakes screeched, she suddenly woke up, but she had already flown out of her seat.

    A small van in front of them collided with Hu Ya¡¯s car. Hu Ya was already held back by the airbag. Her head was bleeding and she was unconscious.

    Mo Rao was also injured, but she was still conscious. The road here was remote and there was no one around. The person in the small van seemed to be unconscious. She could only try to find her phone. Fortunately, she was able to make a call.

    After calling the police and emergency number, Mo Rao fainted.

    ¡­

    # Movie Queen Mo Rao got into a car identte at night after filming

    # Mo Rao was in a car ident in the makeup artist¡¯s private car

    ¡°Mo Rao was in a car ident and is currently being rescued#

    The news quickly appeared on the trending searches. Zhang Zhe, who had the habit of working at night, was looking up some information. When he saw the headline that popped up, he was shocked.

    He quickly clicked on the news to check. After confirming that Mo Rao had been in a car ident, he suddenly stood up in anxiety.

    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bit.ly/3NSnQtR " to support us

    How could this be? He immediately called Fu Ying.

    However, Fu Ying didn¡¯t take the call.

    Fu Ying was taking a shower. He had worked overtime until midnight before returning home today. Looking at the empty bed, he was in a bad mood. When he thought of Mo Rao holding Shen Feng¡¯s hand during the day, his mood worsened!

    After taking a shower and returning to bed, Fu Ying realized that his phone had lit up, but he didn¡¯t want to answer it.

    His phone kept ringing. He finally looked at it impatiently. It was Zhang Zhe, whom he hadn¡¯t contacted for a long time.

    ¡°Hello.¡± Fu Ying picked up the phone, his voice low and cold.

    ¡°President Fu, have you seen the news? Rao Rao was in a car ident! She¡¯s in Guotai Hospital and is still in aa!¡± Zhang Zhe told Fu Ying anxiously.

    ¡°What?!¡± Fu Ying suddenly stood up, and a trace of shock and panic quickly appeared on his face. How did Mo Rao suddenly get into a car ident?

    He hung up, took his coat and car keys, and went out.

    Mo Wan was getting up to drink some water when she saw Fu Ying leave in a hurry. She stopped him. ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    However, Fu Ying didn¡¯t answer her and only drove away anxiously.

    Mo Wan felt that it was very strange. Where could he go sote at night? Could he be fooling around with his friends? Impossible. Fu Ying was focused on winning Mo Rao back now. It was impossible for him to be in the mood to fool around.

    Mo Wan felt uneasy. Could something have happened?

    When Fu Ying received the news, Shen Feng and Mo Yuan also saw the news, but they were a step slower than him.

    Mo Rao was still in the emergency room. Hu Ya, who was with her, was even more seriously injured. Yang Yue immediately rushed over. After all, he was the one who rmended his cousin to Mo Rao as a makeup artist.

    ¡°The patient¡¯s condition has stabilized. It¡¯s mainly superficial wounds and a concussion. Her fingers are slightly fractured. She¡¯s now been transferred to the ordinary ward and will be hospitalized for a week for her recovery to be observed.¡± The doctor walked out and told Fu Ying.

    ¡°Alright, arrange the best ward for her and use the best medicine!¡± Fu Ying instructed.

    When Mo Rao was pushed out, Fu Ying saw her pale face. There were a few small wounds that didn¡¯t affect her appearance, but it was a heartbreaking sight. Fu Ying pursed his lips and followed Mo Rao to the ward without a word.

    When Mo Yuan and Shen Feng rushed over, Fu Ying had already apanied Mo Rao in the ward for a while.

    When they saw him here, Mo Yuan and Shen Feng¡¯s expressions were unpleasant, but the most important thing now was Mo Rao¡¯s condition.

    ¡°Rao Rao!¡± Mo Yuan tensed up. When he saw his sister lying on the bed weakly, his heart ached and he felt guilty. He hadn¡¯t taken care of her well enough.

    Shen Feng sat by the bed and reached out to hold Mo Rao¡¯s weak hand with worry and anguish in his eyes.

 Chapter 242 - The Culprit

    <h4>Chapter 242: The Culprit</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s a superficial injury and a concussion. There¡¯s also a slight fracture of the index and middle fingers of her right hand. She needs to be hospitalized for a week for them to observe her recovery.¡± Fu Ying looked at Shen Feng¡¯s hand that was holding Mo Rao¡¯s. It was an eyesore.

    However, Mo Rao was already in aa, so he couldn¡¯t throw a tantrum over these things.

    Speaking of which, Shen Feng was indeed more qualified than him to hold Mo Rao¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Got it.¡± Mo Yuan heaved a sigh of relief. He felt very guilty as he turned to Shen Feng and said, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I should have gone to pick her up, but I talked about the negotiation for too long today and didn¡¯t have time.¡±

    This wasn¡¯t Mo Yuan¡¯s fault.

    Shen Feng smiled bitterly. ¡°My negligence is to me.¡±

    The Shen family had been quite busy recently. As the vice president, Shen Feng couldn¡¯t be idle. He was willing to give all his spare time to Mo Rao, but Mo Rao was unwilling to.

    Fu Ying was extremely unhappy when he heard that the two men were both immersed in regret and didn¡¯t take him seriously at all.

    But it didn¡¯t matter. As long as he could stay here, it was fine.

    ¡°I heard that she got into a car ident in Hu Ya¡¯s car?¡± Mo Yuan suddenly asked.

    ¡°Yes, Hu Ya¡¯s injuries are worse. She¡¯s in the ICU.¡± Fu Ying frowned. He had already told Yang Yue that he would be responsible for all Hu Ya¡¯s subsequent expenses.

    However, Yang Yue refused because this wasn¡¯t Fu Ying¡¯s fault.

    Mo Yuan and Shen Feng were silent for a long time. If Hu Ya was severely injured and had serious seque, not only would they have to bear a guilty conscience, but Mo Rao would also have a huge psychological trauma in the future. The media would also report it.

    ¡°Have you told Aunt and the others about this?¡± Shen Feng asked again.

    ¡°No,¡± Fu Ying replied. ¡°Grandma hasn¡¯t been in good health recently. She might not be able to take it if I tell her, but I¡¯ll tell my parents.¡±

    He had to tell Mo Wan and the others to hide it from Old Madam Fu.

    Shen Feng said solemnly, ¡°Yes, we can¡¯t tell Grandma.¡±

    Old Madam Fu thought so highly of Mo Rao. If she knew that Mo Rao had been in a car ident, she would lose it.

    At this moment, Fu Ying¡¯s phone rang. It was Qu Ru.

    ¡°President Fu, the perpetrator has already died on the spot.¡± Gu Hai was going to investigate the cause of the ident. The ident was caused by the small van going against the traffic. It had nothing to do with Mo Rao and Hu Ya.

    ¡°Are there any other clues?¡± Fu Ying felt that things weren¡¯t that simple.

    ¡°I checked the van driver¡¯s personal finances. His bank ount received a transfer of 500,000 yuan tonight. The transaction is very suspicious.¡± Gu Hai was very efficient.

    Fu Ying instructed in a low voice, ¡°Go and find out who the sender is.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Gu Hai immediately hung up and went to work.

    As Mo Yuan and Shen Feng listened, the two of them exchanged nces. Mo Yuan asked, ¡°Do you think the car ident tonight was intentional?¡±

    Fu Ying said calmly, ¡°I can¡¯t be sure, so I¡¯m investigating. It better not be intentional.¡±

    If it was intentional, it meant that someone wanted to kill Mo Rao. This was very dangerous, and he couldn¡¯t stay by Mo Rao¡¯s side that often now.

    Mo Yuan was instantly furious. ¡°Damn it, who is it that dares to hurt Rao Rao? I¡¯m going to dismember him!¡±

    ¡°If you really find out that someone tampered with it, you don¡¯t have to do anything. I¡¯ll deal with it.¡± Fu Ying¡¯s voice was cold and his eyes were filled with a bloodthirsty menacing look.

    Mo Yuan narrowed his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m her brother. I¡¯ll handle it.¡±

    ¡°Leave this matter to me and Mo Yuan.¡± Shen Feng also spoke. Fu Ying was indeed being kind, but he didn¡¯t need to. He would investigate this matter thoroughly.

    In any case, Shen Feng didn¡¯t want to see Fu Ying and Mo Rao interact again.

    Fu Ying looked at the two of them coldly. Now, the two of them were united and were targeting him, Mo Rao¡¯s ex-husband.

    ¡°You guys can investigate while I¡¯ll investigate as well. Is there a conflict?¡± Fu Ying sneered. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be fine if whoever finds out first deals with it?¡±

    In terms of background and methods, if Fu Ying imed to be second, no one would dare to im to be first.

    ¡°You¡¯re really good at contributing!¡± Mo Yuan was very disdainful. Although Fu Ying seemed to be quite concerned about Mo Rao, all his concern was useless when he thought of the things he had done in the past.

    Fu Ying ignored Mo Yuan. He didn¡¯t want to get into an argument with Mo Rao¡¯s brother at this time. He only wanted to know who dared to hurt Mo Rao withplete disregard for him.

    He left the ward. He had to call Mo Wan and the others first.

    Although it was already veryte, he had to inform them as soon as possible. This was because Old Madam Fu might read the newspaper or look at her phone when she woke up early in the morning. She was very well-informed.

 Chapter 243 - Itâ€™s Actually Her

    <h4>Chapter 243: It¡¯s Actually Her</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Mo Wan was worried that something had happened to Fu Ying and couldn¡¯t fall asleep. When Fu Ying happened to call, she quickly picked up the phone.

    ¡°Mom, Mo Rao was in a car ident and is now in the hospital.¡± Fu Ying¡¯s voice was low and heavy-hearted.

    ¡°What?!¡± Mo Wan stood up immediately. ¡°How could this be? I¡¯ll go to the hospital right now!¡±

    Fu Lin was woken up by Mo Wan¡¯s voice. He opened his eyes and sat up. ¡°What happened?¡±

    Mo Wan didn¡¯t answer for the time being. Fu Ying said, ¡°It¡¯s veryte. Don¡¯te over for the time being. Shen Feng, Mo Yuan, and the others are here. Rao Rao is still unconscious. It¡¯s useless for you toe over.¡±

    ¡°How can we be at ease?¡± Mo Wan frowned. Her heart ached at the thought of Mo Rao being in a car ident.

    ¡°I want you guys to think of a way to hide it from Grandma these few days. She can¡¯t withstand any more stimtion. In a few days, Mo Rao¡¯s condition will improve and the news will die down. Tell her at that time.¡± Fu Ying was very considerate.

    After he found out if someone had deliberately instigated the ident, when Mo Rao¡¯s condition stabilized, and when the matter blew over, they could his grandma. At that time, the olddy wouldn¡¯t be that agitated by the news.

    Mo Wan was silent. She had to admit that Fu Ying¡¯s words made sense, so she could only agree. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go see Mo Rao tonight.¡±

    It was already early in the morning. They had to think of a way to hide it from Old Madam Fu during the day and go to the hospital at night after she fell asleep.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Lin could hear the seriousness and anxiety in Mo Wan¡¯s tone, but he didn¡¯t know what had happened. He asked worriedly, ¡°Did something happen to Fu Ying?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not Fu Ying. Rao Rao was in a car ident and is still in aa in the hospital. Fu Ying asked us not to go there yet and to think of a way to hide it from Mom first. Otherwise, Mom definitely won¡¯t be able to take the blow.¡± Mo Wan¡¯s expression was unpleasant. She was very worried about Mo Rao.

    Fu Lin was also shocked. He frowned as he said, ¡°How did this happen? Has Fu Ying investigated the situation?!¡±

    ¡°He will probably investigate. Let¡¯s listen to him andfort Mom first.¡± Mo Wany down again, but she was in no mood to sleep. She only started to scroll through her phone to read the news. As expected, Mo Rao¡¯s car ident was all over the news.

    Although Mo Rao had just returned to the country to develop, she had already be famous overseas. After returning to the country, since she had a close rtionship with Fu Ying and Shen Feng, she had always been the darling of the media. Her fame wasn¡¯t inferior to those A-list celebrities in the domestic entertainment industry.

    Looking at the photo of the ident scene, Mo Wan was shocked and couldn¡¯t help but shed tears. In her heart, Mo Wan wasn¡¯t her daughter-inw, but her biological daughter. She had watched her grow up.

    Fu Lin was also watching. Both of their hearts ached.

    After hanging up, Fu Ying nced at Mo Rao in the ward and the two people guarding her. His eyes revealed deep heartache and reluctance, but he still turned around and left.

    Mo Yuan and Shen Feng were here, so he could rest assured. However, he had to find out who wanted to harm Mo Rao first and get rid of that bastard as soon as possible. That would be the best protection for Mo Rao.

    Fu Ying¡¯swork was very extensive. Gu Hai quickly found out that the sender of the transaction was Jiang Yue.

    And the van driver was one of Jiang Yue¡¯s fans.

    ¡°This b*tch!¡± Fu Ying was furious.

    Back then, Jiang Yue had taken the initiative to look for him and said that she could help him disrupt the rtionship between Mo Rao and Shen Feng and give him a chance to win Mo Rao back. That was why he had agreed to let Jiang Yue join the production team.

    In the end, this was what she did.

    Fu Ying had once warned Jiang Yue that no matter what, she couldn¡¯t hurt Mo Rao, nor could she let Mo Rao be attacked by the public.

    It seemed that Jiang Yue didn¡¯t take his warning seriously at all. It had only been two to three days, but she had already developed killing intent towards Mo Rao. She was even more vicious and ruthless than Lin Xing.

    ¡°Bring her over!¡± Fu Ying lit a cigarette, his eyes filled with hatred.

    Half an hourter, Jiang Yue was brought to Fu Ying.

    Seeing Fu Ying, Jiang Yue pretended to be calm. ¡°President Fu, why have you called me over sote at night? Even if you want to know more about your sweetheart, you don¡¯t have to be so anxious. I still have to sleep.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, Fu Ying grabbed Jiang Yue¡¯s neck with a fierce expression as he said, ¡°Jiang Yue, who gave you the guts to do that?¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡± Jiang Yue coughed as she said with fear and difficulty,¡± President Fu, what are you talking about¡­ ¡±

 Chapter 244 - Too Big For Your Britches

    <h4>Chapter 244: Too Big For Your Britches</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Fu Ying was like a furious beast. He let go of Jiang Yue and kicked her to the ground, causing her to scream in pain.

    ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb with me. How can you not know that Mo Rao was in a car ident?¡± Fu Ying sneered. ¡°As the mastermind, you¡¯re probably paying attention to the news at all times, right?¡±

    Jiang Yue held her chest that had been kicked. She was in pain and frightened. ¡°I didn¡¯t. President Fu, you¡¯ve misunderstood¡­ I, I only knew Mo Rao for two to three days. Why would I do that?¡±

    ¡°I also want to ask you this question. Why did you do this?¡± Fu Ying asked coldly. ¡°Did I give you the courage? Or are you too big for your britches?¡±

    The fear in Jiang Yue¡¯s heart deepened, and her eyes were filled with tears. She didn¡¯t expect Fu Ying to be so protective of Mo Rao. Moreover, she had arranged for her fan to cause a car ident. That fan had no parents and was single, but he was a gambling addict and was a manic fan of hers.

    Initially, Jiang Yue didn¡¯t want to acknowledge him, but that person often did crazy things to woo her and that frightened her. She didn¡¯t dare to offend him too much lest she got herself into trouble.

    This time, she wanted to get rid of Mo Rao, so she thought of this method. She used the bait of a huge sum of money and sleeping with the fan if she seeded to tempt the fan into agreeing. It was killing two birds with one stone.

    This was because it was impossible for the car ident to only injure Mo Rao. The van arranged for that fan had already been tampered with. That crazy male fan would definitely die.

    It was clearly a foolproof method. How did Fu Ying find out so quickly?

    Jiang Yue forced herself to calm down. She knew that she couldn¡¯t confess so quickly. Otherwise, what awaited her was death.

    With Fu Ying¡¯s status, it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to make her disappear without anyone knowing.

    ¡°President Fu, you¡¯ve really misunderstood. Although Mo Rao and I have a little conflict, it¡¯s not that serious. It¡¯s even more impossible for me to deliberately create a car ident to hurt her!¡± Jiang Yue revealed an earnest look. ¡°President Fu, I have a bright future. I have my own fans and certain status and reputation in the industry. I wouldn¡¯t ruin my future.¡±

    These words were actually a warning to Fu Ying. If he really attacked her, with her current status and reputation, she would more or less be discovered and it would cause trouble for Fu Ying.

    How could Fu Ying not understand? Heughed sinisterly. ¡°Hehe, are you threatening me?¡±

    ¡°No, how would I dare to? I¡¯m just stating the truth. I¡¯m innocent.¡± Jiang Yue didn¡¯t dare to look into Fu Ying¡¯s eyes and her voice became softer.

    Fu Ying nced at Gu Hai, who stepped forward and threw a stack of documents in front of Jiang Yue.

    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us

    Her call history with the perpetrator and the transfer records were all clear. She had no idea how Fu Ying found out about it in such a short time.

    This man was too scary.

    Seeing the evidence, Jiang Yue felt dejected and copsed to the ground, breaking out in cold sweat.

    She just couldn¡¯t take it lying down. She wanted Mo Rao to pay a painful price. Even if the car ident didn¡¯t kill her, she would definitely be seriously injured, right?

    When she saw on the news that Mo Rao was already out of danger and only had superficial concussion injuries and a broken finger, she was disappointed.

    At the very least, she had to be disfigured!

    Why was God so protective of Mo Rao?

    ¡°President Fu, let me exin. Actually, I used such a dangerous method because I wanted you and Mo Rao to get back together¡­¡± Hu Ya started to spout nonsense since she didn¡¯t know how to exin herself.

    ¡°Oh really? tell me about it.¡± Fu Ying already had killing intent. He only narrowed his eyes menacingly as he looked at the trembling woman on the ground.

    Jiang Yue forced herself to think quickly. ¡°Because you want Mo Rao to go back to you, but now, she and Shen Feng are a couple, so I thought of a way to give you a chance to perform. Now that Mo Rao is hospitalized, you can take care of her.¡±

    What ame reason. This woman was really too brazen!

    When Fu Ying thought of Mo Rao¡¯s pale face and her weak appearance when unconscious, he wanted to throw Jiang Yue into the sea to feed the fish.

    ¡°You were actually doing this for my own good?¡± Fu Ying¡¯s lips curled up, but his gaze was terrifyingly cold. ¡°Then if the car ident had been more serious, would I have been able to send her off to theherworld?¡±

    Jiang Yue¡¯s face was pale and she didn¡¯t know how to answer. Her lips were trembling and she felt that death was approaching.

 Chapter 245 - End

    <h4>Chapter 245: End</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Seeing that Jiang Yue couldn¡¯t answer, Fu Ying didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. He stood up and instructed Gu Hai, ¡°Is the car ready? Let¡¯s begin.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Gu Hai immediately replied.

    Jiang Yue panicked and shouted in fear, ¡°Car? What car? President Fu, you¡¯re a magnanimous person. Let me go this time. Isn¡¯t Mo Rao fine? She¡¯s only slightly injured. You don¡¯t have to do this to me. Don¡¯t forget that you promised me to go to the production team at the beginning and asked me to help you¡­¡±

    She wanted to grab Fu Ying¡¯s thigh, but she was kicked away again. Her internal organs almost ruptured.

    Fu Ying¡¯s eyes were filled with disgust. Whoever dared to hurt Mo Rao was courting death.

    Since Jiang Yue set up the car ident, he would let her have a taste of it.

    There was a cliff near the sea here, but if one fell from a car ident, they would be seriously injured even if they didn¡¯t die.

    Jiang Yue was forced into a car that had already been tampered with. The door was locked, and the car was controlled remotely. She didn¡¯t need to drive it herself.

    ¡°Help! President Fu, I was wrong. Please let me go. Boohoo¡­¡± Jiang Yue felt unprecedented fear as she banged on the car window and screamed.

    She really regretted it. Why did she have to be so ruthless towards Mo Rao? Jealousy made her lose her rationality.

    Not only did Shen Feng like Mo Rao, but Fu Ying was also infatuated with her. She just couldn¡¯t stand it.

    Mo Rao was a femme fatale. It was better if she died!

    ¡°Do it.¡± Fu Ying didn¡¯t care about Jiang Yue¡¯s frightened look at all. Instead, he thought of Mo Rao. He heard that she was the one who called the police for help after the ident. Was she this afraid as well at that time?

    Thinking of this, his heart ached. He wished he could tear Jiang Yue into pieces.

    However, he couldn¡¯t do that. He wanted Jiang Yue to experience the same fear and pain as Mo Rao.

    Gu Hai pressed the button in his hand and the car rushed forward. The turn in front was a cliff. The car wouldn¡¯t turn. It would only break through the guardrail by the side of the road and fall to the bottom of the cliff.

    ¡°Ah!!!¡± With Jiang Yue¡¯s scream, the car rushed out of the bend and fell down the cliff.

    Bang! A loud sound entered Fu Ying¡¯s ears. He instructed expressionlessly, ¡°Call the police in half an hour and inform the media.¡±

    Gu Hai nodded. ¡°Yes, President Fu.¡±

    Fu Ying left. He didn¡¯t even want to see if Jiang Yue was dead or not.

    ¡­

    Shen Feng had been guarding Mo Rao in the ward. At the same time, he sent someone to investigate the car ident, but he realized that Fu Ying was faster than him.

    All the information had been intercepted by Fu Ying, so he naturally couldn¡¯t find anything.

    Mo Yuan was the same.

    # Jiang Yue, the famous actress, drove off a cliff. A car malfunction is suspected

    # Shocking! Mo Rao and Jiang Yue got into car idents one after another

    # Jiang Yue was in a serious car ident and has been sent to the hospital for emergency treatment

    # Jiang Yue is seriously injured and facing disfigurement and paralysis

    This time, Jiang Yue¡¯s news and Mo Rao¡¯s news both became trending topics.

    It made Weibo explode withments.

    Theizens were stunned by these confusing incidents.

    ¡°This movie cast is too unlucky. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, first, Lin Xing quit the industry, then Mo Rao got into a car ident, and then Jiang Yue got into a car ident. Is the cast cursed?¡±

    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a magical production team. Is this really filming? Or is it some kind of sacrifice?¡±

    ¡°I heard that Jiang Yue¡¯s disfigurement is very serious and she is facing high-level paraplegia. She was pierced by ss. It¡¯s too tragic. Oh my god!¡±

    ¡°Yue Yue, hold on. We¡¯ll wait for you toe back!¡±

    ¡°Why do I smell a conspiracy? Is it really such a coincidence?¡±

    Mo Yuan showed this news andments to Shen Feng. The two men exchanged nces and knew who did it. Only Fu Ying could do such a ruthless thing. For Mo Rao¡¯s sake, he could disregard everyone else.

    Making a young and popr female celebrity disfigured and paralyzed for the rest of her life was worse than killing her.

    Shen Feng was silent, and Mo Yuan didn¡¯t speak either. The two of them looked at Mo Rao in unison. The man she had provoked probably wouldn¡¯t let go of her so easily.

    However, no matter what, Shen Feng would be by her side, even if he had to risk his life.

    In the past few years, he had worked hard to improve himself and strengthen himself. He didn¡¯t want to be a merewyer anymore because he wanted to be able to protect Mo Rao. Now that he was approaching sess step by step, he wouldn¡¯t give up so easily.

 Chapter 246 - What a Strange Car Accident

    <h4>Chapter 246: What a Strange Car ident</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Although they felt that what Fu Ying did was very cruel, Mo Yuan and Shen Feng didn¡¯t me him.

    However, they didn¡¯t expect the culprit to be Jiang Yue. She was someone who didn¡¯t have much interaction with Mo Rao and they had only filmed together in the past two to three days.

    Shen Feng wasn¡¯t that fazed. He had never liked Jiang Yue. Moreover, Jiang Yue¡¯s moral character was very problematic. He actually hated people like her.

    As for Jiang Yue attacking Mo Rao, part of the reason was definitely because of him. Shen Feng only felt guilty towards Mo Rao for causing the woman he loved to be targeted.

    ¡°Go to thepany. I¡¯ll guard this ce. I¡¯ll inform you when Rao Rao wakes up,¡± Mo Yuan said to Shen Feng.

    ¡°I¡¯ll stay here and guard it. I¡¯m not in the mood to work.¡± Shen Feng shook his head. He only wanted to wait for Mo Rao to wake up. What could he do in thepany in this state? He was just not in the mood to work.

    Mo Yuan didn¡¯t say anything. Since Shen Feng wanted to stay, he might as well stay.

    The two men chatted casually as they paid attention to whether Mo Rao woke up or not. They watched the IV bottle for her and called the nurse to change the dressing on time.

    At noon, Mo Rao¡¯s eyelids twitched.

    Shen Feng was the first to discover it. He said in surprise, ¡°Rao Rao!¡±

    ¡°Rao Rao, you¡¯re awake?¡± Mo Yuan quickly came to the bed and looked at Mo Rao¡¯s face.

    Mo Rao¡¯s head ached, and her fingers hurt when she moved. Her face felt cold, as if someone had applied cooling gel.

    She opened her eyes and looked at Mo Yuan and Shen Feng weakly. Her voice was hoarse as she said, ¡°Brother, Brother Shen Feng, I was in a car ident¡­¡±

    She remembered the scene before she fainted, and the small van that had hit their car.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You just have a slight concussion. Your fingers are slightly fractured, but your beautiful face isn¡¯t disfigured.¡± Mo Yuan was so happy that tears were about to fall. If anything happened to Mo Rao, he would really want to die as well.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Hu Ya?¡± Mo Rao was still thinking about Hu Ya, who had been the one driving. Her injuries must be worse than hers.

    Mo Yuan was really impressed by his sister. She had just woken up but was already worried about others.

    Shen Feng said, ¡°She¡¯s more seriously injured than you are. She has two broken ribs and has been bleeding a little. She¡¯s in the ICU, but her condition is stable. She should be transferred to the ordinary ward in two days.¡±

    He knew that Mo Rao would be very worried about Hu Ya, so he went to check the situation first.

    His meticulousness was reflected in these aspects. Mo Yuan couldn¡¯t help but marvel.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s good.¡± Mo Rao wanted to raise her hand, but when she saw the gauze on it, she frowned. ¡°Are my index and middle fingers fractured?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s a light fracture. Don¡¯t use your fingers for the next few days. I¡¯ll find a female nurse for you. She can help you whenever you need to take a shower,¡± Mo Yuan said.

    Mo Rao sighed. How troublesome.

    She thought that it was an ident, so she didn¡¯t ask further. She just wanted to rest for a while. Shen Feng went to buy her some food to let her eat before sleeping.

    ¡°I¡¯m going back now.¡± Seeing that Mo Rao had fallen asleep again, Shen Feng stood up and said, ¡°The things here are not very nutritious. I¡¯ll go back and make some for her.¡±

    ¡°Alright, sorry to trouble you.¡± Mo Yuan was quite touched. Shen Feng was really too good to Mo Rao.

    Shen Feng shook his head. ¡°This is what I should do. It¡¯s not troublesome.¡±

    Mo Rao was his girlfriend, so he should take good care of her. He was willing to do so.

    After Shen Feng left, Mo Yuan apanied Mo Rao. He had already informed Director Wang and the others that the filming had to be suspended.

    In the afternoon, Director Wang brought a few main leads to the hospital to visit Mo Rao. Seeing that Mo Rao wasn¡¯t seriously injured, they heaved a sigh of relief.

    At the same time, Director Wang also told Mo Rao about Jiang Yue¡¯s car ident.

    ¡°She was also in a car ident?¡± Mo Rao was shocked. What was going on?

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s quite strange. She drove to the sea in the early morning and fell off the cliff by the sea. Fortunately, the cliff wasn¡¯t very high, so she survived. But her career is ruined.¡± Director Wang also felt a little regretful. ¡°She was seriously disfigured, and her high paraplegia and vocal cords were seriously damaged. Both of them are dealbreakers. She has no future in the entertainment industry.¡±

    Mo Rao¡¯s eyebrows twitched. How could this be? She had just gotten into a car ident, but then Jiang Yue immediately got into a car ident afterwards.

    After Director Wang and the others left, Mo Rao asked Mo Yuan, ¡°Brother, have you found the culprit of the car ident?¡±

    ¡°He died on the spot,¡± Mo Yuan replied, but he didn¡¯t tell Mo Rao about Jiang Yue¡¯s involvement in detail. He didn¡¯t want her to know too much, or else she would be traumatized.

    Mo Rao¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°Dead? Then was my car ident with Hu Ya an ident?¡±

    ¡°I think so. The police said that the person was drunk.¡± Mo Yuan nodded.

 Chapter 247 - Treat Him As a Caregiver

    <h4>Chapter 247: Treat Him As a Caregiver</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Mo Rao fell silent. She didn¡¯t know if her intuition was right or wrong. She felt that something was wrong.

    Now that the driver was dead, there was no evidence.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Rest well. You still have to film after you recover. I¡¯ll talk to the brand that you¡¯re being the spokesperson of. You can find time to film the endorsement advertisement when you recover. Announce the partnership on Weibo first.¡± Mo Yuan nagged Mo Rao like an old father and didn¡¯t forget to tuck her in.

    Mo Rao nodded obediently and ignored the conspiracy theories in her mind. She closed her eyes and continued to rest.

    Only then did Mo Yuan get up and go to the doctor¡¯s office to ask about Mo Rao¡¯s exact situation.

    At this moment, Fu Ying had already appeared in the ward. He seemed to have calcted the time. His eyes were filled with heartache as he looked at the woman resting on the bed.

    ¡°Brother?¡± Mo Rao heard footsteps and thought that Mo Yuan was back, but she was very tired and didn¡¯t want to open her eyes to take a look.

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Fu Ying sat down by the bed and said gently.

    Mo Rao immediately opened her eyes, which were filled with resistance. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Fu Ying sighed. ¡°Do you really not want to see me that much?¡±

    ¡°What else?¡± Mo Rao¡¯s expression darkened.

    ¡°You have no conscience.¡± Fu Ying shook his head and smiled bitterly.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t understand what this meant, and she didn¡¯t want to understand. She only wanted to distance herself from Fu Ying and not have unnecessary involvement with him in the future.

    Just as the atmosphere between the two of them was tense, Mo Wan and Fu Lin appeared.

    The two of them were carrying some expensive supplements and porridge that Mo Wan had personally stewed. The moment Mo Wan saw Mo Rao, she quickly went over and asked with heartache, ¡°Rao Rao, are you okay? Does it hurt?¡±

    ¡°Aunt Mo, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve made you and Uncle Fu worry.¡± Mo Rao¡¯s heart warmed as she replied sensibly.

    Mo Wan red at Fu Ying. Fu Ying could only stand up obediently and give his seat to Mo Wan.

    After Mo Wan sat down, she held Mo Rao¡¯s hand, her eyes filled with heartache. ¡°Why are you so unlucky? God isn¡¯t kind to you at all¡­¡±

    ¡°Who said that? God takes good care of me. Otherwise, how could I have met you, Uncle Fu, and Grandma?!¡± Mo Rao said very sweetly.

    As expected, Mo Wan smiled. Fu Lin was very relieved.

    ¡°Hubby, quickly open the seafood porridge I made and let Rao Rao drink it while it¡¯s hot,¡± Mo Wan instructed Fu Lin.

    Fu Lin quickly opened the thermos box. The still warm seafood porridge looked very enticing. There was fresh prawn meat, abalone, squid, sea cucumber¡­ all kinds of crushed seafood meat.

    Mo Rao was indeed hungry and hadn¡¯t eaten anything today. She wanted to eat it herself, but Fu Ying took the food first. ¡°Your hand is injured. Let me feed you.¡±

    ¡°No need!¡± Mo Rao immediately rejected him with an awkward expression. ¡°My left hand can be used for eating.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient since you have a needle in your left hand. Let me feed you,¡± Fu Ying insisted.

    Mo Wan was sandwiched in the middle. She wanted to say that she could feed Mo Rao too, but Fu Lin gave her a look. She understood that she had to give her son a chance to perform.

    ¡°There¡¯s really no need!¡± Mo Rao said anxiously. She raised her hand to snatch the thermos box, but a sharp pain came from her finger and she identally tore her wound.

    The most awkward thing was that just as she cried out in pain, her stomach growled.

    Fu Ying immediately grabbed her wrist and ordered sternly, ¡°Don¡¯t move. Do you want to cripple yourself?¡±

    Of course not! Mo Rao was so frightened that she quickly stopped moving. The pain from just now left a deep impression on her.

    She still had to draw with a paintbrush in the future. She had to let her fingers recover to their best state.

    ¡°I¡¯ll feed you. It¡¯s just porridge. There¡¯s no other meaning. You don¡¯t have to overthink things.¡± Fu Ying sat down by the bed again and picked up the spoon to feed Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao nced at Mo Wan and Fu Lin, her gaze full of pleading.

    Mo Wan couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She wanted to say that she would feed Mo Rao, but Fu Ying turned around and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, aren¡¯t you two going back yet? You can¡¯t let Grandma see the news!¡±

    It was evening, but not Old Madam Fu¡¯s bedtime yet.

    Mo Wan was also very worried about her mother-inw. She could only reply, ¡°Alright, your father and I will go back first. Rao Rao, I¡¯lle and see you tomorrow.¡±

    Mo Rao was about to answer when Fu Ying stuffed a spoonful of porridge into her mouth. She couldn¡¯t speak at all.

    ¡°Rest well and treat Fu Ying as your nurse,¡± Fu Lin said to Mo Rao meaningfully before he left. Fu Ying owed her this.

 Chapter 248 - Jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 248: Jealousy</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Who dared to ask Young Master Fu to be a nurse? Mo Rao was speechless, but she couldn¡¯t stop Mo Wan and Fu Lin from leaving.

    They really had to go back and keep an eye on Grandma. She couldn¡¯t withstand any more stimtion, or else she wouldn¡¯t be able to take it.

    ¡°Eat slowly. If you like it, ask my mother to stew it for you again.¡± Fu Ying looked at Mo Rao, who was wolfing down the food like a child.

    ¡°Feed me slowly!¡± Mo Rao finally had the time to reply. She was already full.

    Fu Ying froze for a moment before he couldn¡¯t help butugh. It seemed that he was too anxious.

    Just as he put down the spoon, Mo Yuan returned. He saw Fu Ying sitting by the bed with a bowl of porridge in his hand. He seemed to be feeding Mo Rao porridge?!

    He walked over and pulled Fu Ying up. ¡°Move aside. What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m feeding Rao Rao porridge. She¡¯s hungry,¡± Fu Ying replied calmly after putting down the thermos.

    ¡°With me around, there¡¯s no need for you to be so solicitous!¡± Mo Yuan asked angrily. ¡°Besides, where did you get the porridge? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll poison Rao Rao to death.¡±

    Fu Ying was so angry that he wanted tough. Him poisoning Mo Rao? That was if Mo Rao didn¡¯t anger him to death first.

    Mo Rao watched as the two of them started to argue again. She felt annoyed. She realized that her brother and Fu Ying were really sworn enemies. The two of them disliked each other to the core.

    ¡°Alright, alright. Hurry up and leave. It¡¯s already nighttime.¡± Mo Rao also started to chase Fu Ying away.

    Fu Ying realized that the siblings were really the same. He was both angry and annoyed.

    After Fu Ying left, Mo Yuan asked Mo Rao, ¡°Rao Rao, did he bully you?¡±

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve misunderstood him. These things were sent by Auntie Mo. Fu Ying saw that my fingers were injured, so he fed me.¡± Mo Rao exined on Fu Ying¡¯s behalf.

    Mo Yuan quickly stopped her. ¡°Alright, I understand, but you¡¯re not allowed to speak up for him anymore! Otherwise, I¡¯ll be angry!¡±

    Mo Rao stopped talking. She felt that if she continued, Mo Yuan would think that she was about to reconcile with Fu Ying.

    While the siblings were chatting, Shen Feng returned to the hospital with the food he had personally prepared. He didn¡¯t know that Mo Rao had already eaten arge bowl of seafood porridge.

    ¡°Rao Rao, you¡¯re awake. Are you hungry?¡± Shen Feng was a little tired. He had originally gone back to cook, but thepany had something important for him to attend to at thest minute, so he went to thepany again.

    Mo Rao was actually already full, but when she saw Shen Feng open the lunch box, she couldn¡¯t bear to reject his good intentions, so she nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m hungry. Brother Shen Feng, you¡¯re so kind. You even specifically brought food for me.¡±

    ¡°I made it myself. Didn¡¯t you praise my cooking in the past?¡± Shen Feng had a gentle smile on his face as he took a spoon and started to feed Mo Rao. His actions were extremely natural.

    When Fu Ying fed Mo Rao porridge, Mo Yuan wanted to kill that guy.

    However, when he saw Shen Feng feeding Mo Rao, Mo Yuan felt very touched. The two of them were really a match made in heaven.

    Where else could Mo Rao find a man as gentle and devoted as Shen Feng? He was a thousand times better than Fu Ying!

    Mo Rao ate the food in small bites. The food tasted really good. Even if she was full, she wanted to eat more.

    When Mo Rao started to burp, without Mo Rao saying anything, Shen Feng stopped considerately. ¡°You¡¯re full, right? Then don¡¯t eat anymore. Do you want to get up and take a walk? To help digestion.¡±

    ¡°I want to get up, but I can¡¯t move my hands.¡± Mo Rao cried.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± Shen Feng reached out his palm and ced Mo Rao¡¯s injured hand on his palm. He maintained his motionless posture as he reached out his other hand. ¡°Come, let me help you get down.¡±

    Mo Rao couldn¡¯t refuse, so she got off the bed obediently and went for a walk with Shen Feng.

    Mo Yuan was extremely happy and thought, ¡°Silly sister, you have to cherish the person in front of you!¡±

    Shen Feng held Mo Rao¡¯s hand and walked into the elevator. His considerate and gentle actions also attracted the attention of others. They all marveled that he was such a good boyfriend.

    There was a garden below the hospital and the patients liked to have a stroll there, so Shen Feng brought Mo Rao there.

    Fu Ying stood at the end of the corridor and looked down through the window. When he saw Shen Feng and Mo Rao walking side by side, his expression was cold and his gaze was gloomy.

    He didn¡¯t want Mo Rao to have such intimate contact with other men, but now, he didn¡¯t have the right to interfere. All his anger and jealousy could only be buried deep in his heart and couldn¡¯t be vented.

 Chapter 249 - Gossip

    <h4>Chapter 249: Gossip</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    After Shen Feng and Mo Rao took a walk, Shen Feng sent Mo Rao back to the ward to rest.

    ¡°Shen Feng, go back and rest. You can go to thepany to work tomorrow. My brother will hire a nurse for me. I will be discharged in a few days,¡± Mo Rao said to Shen Feng.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Feng nodded. He didn¡¯t want to reject Mo Rao. As long as she said it, he would listen.

    Seeing Shen Feng leave, Mo Yuan sighed. ¡°Rao Rao, where else do you think I can find such a good man? He¡¯s the future heir of the Shen family. He also listens to you and never says no.¡±

    Mo Rao pursed her lips. Of course, she knew how good Shen Feng was. It was precisely because she knew that she didn¡¯t want to hold him back.

    If not for the fact that she was forced by Fu Ying, Mo Rao didn¡¯t want to pretend to be a couple with Shen Feng. That would ruin Shen Feng¡¯s luck with women.

    She only hoped that Fu Ying would give up quickly so that Mo Rao would rify her rtionship with Shen Feng and Shen Feng would meet a suitable girl.

    ¡­

    ¡°Honey, look at this.¡±

    The moment Mo Wan returned home, Fu Lin showed her a piece of news.

    It had been three days since Mo Rao¡¯s car ident, but the trending news hadn¡¯t died down.

    Because someone said that Jiang Yue¡¯s car ident was rted to Mo Rao.

    Jiang Yue¡¯s fans said that Jiang Yue had been harmed by Mo Rao because Jiang Yue had offended her.

    ¡°Impossible.¡± Mo Wan didn¡¯t believe it at all. If Mo Rao was so scheming and vicious, would she have lost to Qu Ru back then?

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it either, but what if Mo Rao didn¡¯t do it and Fu Ying did it?¡± Fu Lin raised his guess.

    Mo Wan was shocked and looked at Fu Lin. Usually, such rumors had some basis. There was no smoke without fire.

    Jiang Yue¡¯s car ident was indeed very bizarre. If Fu Ying had done something behind their backs, it would make sense. However, Jiang Yue¡¯s fans had all pushed the me to Mo Rao.

    At this moment, Fu Ying returned. He had just gone to the hospital and watched Mo Rao for a while at the door of the ward.

    With Mo Yuan around, he couldn¡¯t get close to Mo Rao at all.

    ¡°Fu Ying, stop.¡± Seeing that Fu Ying was about to go upstairs, Mo Wan stopped him. ¡°Come here. I have something to ask you.¡±

    Fu Ying frowned slightly, but he still walked over.

    Mo Wan went straight to the point and asked, ¡°You caused Jiang Yue¡¯s car ident?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Fu Ying denied it directly. He knew his parents¡¯ personalities very well. They wouldn¡¯t allow him to do such a vicious thing.

    ¡°Then where did these rumorse from?¡± Mo Wan was a little suspicious.

    ¡°How would I know? Mom, if they want to nder someone, they have to show evidence.¡± Fu Lin sneered. ¡°There are also rumors that Mo Rao and I have secretly remarried. Do you think I¡¯ve remarried her?¡±

    It was difficult to even meet her!

    The more he thought about it, the angrier Fu Ying became.

    Every day, when he went to the hospital, he would see Shen Feng and Mo Rao chatting andughing together. The two of them seemed like a loving couple.

    Everytime he saw it, he would be in a terrible mood!

    ¡°Do you believe him?¡± Mo Wan turned to look at Fu Lin.

    ¡°If Fu Lin really did it, there must be a reason, and this reason must be rted to Rao Rao.¡± Fu Lin analyzed it logically. ¡°Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have such huge enmity with a B-list celebrity. Jiang Yue¡¯s fans were so adamant, so there must have been a conflict between the two of them previously. Perhaps Rao Rao¡¯s car ident was also rted to Jiang Yue? Fu Ying taught Jiang Yue a lesson in a fit of anger?¡±

    Mo Wan pondered over it. If that was the case¡­

    Jiang Yue deserved it! She actually dared to be so vicious and cause a car ident for Mo Rao?

    ¡°Believe him this time.¡± Mo Wan was unwilling to probe further. If it was really for Rao Rao¡¯s sake, even if Fu Ying had really done something nefarious, she would use all her power to protect her son.

    As long as Fu Ying didn¡¯t take the initiative to bully others and Fu Ying did nothing wrong, she would protect him.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Lin nodded.

    Just as the two of them finished speaking, they saw Fu Yinging down from upstairs and leaving without a word. The sound of a car engine quickly sounded outside.

    In the hospital, Mo Rao woke up slowly after having a nightmare again.

    She kept dreaming of the day she lost her children.

    It was midnight and the nurse was sleeping on the apanying bed beside her. She didn¡¯t realize that Mo Rao was already awake.

    Her fingers had already recovered a little. Mo Rao could move slightly, so she got up with difficulty and walked to the balcony of the ward alone. She gazed at the night sky and was lost in thought. Suddenly, her gaze was attracted by a blinking light spot downstairs.

 Chapter 250 - Did You Give Me a Chance?

    <h4>Chapter 250: Did You Give Me a Chance?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    It was a cigarette flickering. Mo Rao widened her eyes and actually saw that the person was Fu Ying!

    It was sote. Why was Fu Ying standing downstairs alone?

    Fu Ying looked up at the floor of Mo Rao¡¯s ward. He seemed to see a figure on the balcony. Was it her?

    Since she wasn¡¯t asleep, he would go up and chat with her. He hadn¡¯t spoken to her for the past few days, so he felt upset.

    Fu Ying put out his cigarette and went upstairs.

    Mo Rao was startled. She nced at the nurse in the ward. She didn¡¯t want to wake her up, in case there would be more gossip about her and Fu Ying in the future.

    Therefore, Mo Rao quickly left the ward and went to the elevator to wait.

    ¡°Ding dong!¡±

    As the elevator rang, the door opened and Fu Ying¡¯s tall figure appeared in front of her.

    He was wearing a ck coat. He looked cold and distant. There was no warmth in his charming eyes, but the moment he saw Mo Rao, he showed some affection.

    ¡°Rao Rao,¡± Fu Ying said. Seeing that Mo Rao was dressed in thin clothes, he immediately took off his coat to put it on her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk at the stairs,¡± Mo Rao said calmly as she dodged him.

    Fu Ying¡¯s gaze turned cold as he held his coat in his hand and followed Mo Rao to the staircase. There was voice-activated light there. If one didn¡¯t cough or stomp one¡¯s feet, it would be dark.

    Mo Rao leaned against the guardrail at the corner of the stairs and sighed as she asked Fu Ying, ¡°Fu Ying, are you here sote at night to see me?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Ying nodded. He couldn¡¯t sleep alone when he returned home. He didn¡¯t believe that Shen Feng would stay in the hospital 24 hours a day, so he could at least see Mo Rao in the middle of the night, right?

    ¡°In the future, no matter where I am, you don¡¯t have to trouble yourself to see me. It¡¯s meaningless.¡± Mo Rao was very calm as she said, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you very clearly that it¡¯s impossible for us to be together again. I¡¯m Shen Feng¡¯s girlfriend now, you know.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not engaged,¡± Fu Ying replied gloomily.

    Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll get engaged. Will you stop pestering me after we get engaged?¡± Mo Rao had no choice but to blurt out.

    This question made the atmosphere freeze.

    The atmosphere became very tense. Mo Rao felt a little suffocated.

    In the darkness, Fu Ying¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t be seen clearly, but Mo Rao could see the cold look in his eyes clearly. She was shocked. As expected, this man couldn¡¯t stand being provoked.

    Fu Ying felt like he was about to have a mental breakdown. He knew that Mo Rao¡¯s injuries couldn¡¯t heal so quickly, but she couldn¡¯t even give him some time to win her back?

    He had done so much topensate Mo Rao!

    However, Mo Rao told him that she was going to get engaged to another man.

    ¡°If your hand wasn¡¯t injured, I would have forced myself on you.¡± Fu Ying finally spoke again, but the words he said made Mo Rao take two steps back.

    Who knew if he would suddenly do something ridiculous?

    Fu Ying had always done whatever he wanted. No one could stop him from doing what he wanted.

    ¡°Rao Rao, if you dare to get engaged to Shen Feng, you will regret it, be it you or him.¡± Fu Ying¡¯s voice was filled with menace. ¡°The only meaning of my life now is to make things up to you and win you back. If I can¡¯t win you back, there¡¯s no telling what I will do.¡±

    This was a tant threat!

    Mo Rao¡¯s voice trembled as she said, ¡°Fu Ying, you liar. Didn¡¯t you want to change yourself previously? Didn¡¯t you want to win me back with your sincerity? Yet you¡¯re threatening me now?¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Fu Ying¡¯s smile seemed lonesome and cruel. ¡°Did you give me a chance to win you back with my sincerity?¡±

    Mo Rao was speechless and didn¡¯t know how to answer him.

    Fu Ying continued, ¡°After you left, I knew that I was wrong, so I looked for you like a lunatic. I ced Qu Ru under house arrest, broke her legs, and disfigured her face, almost making her go crazy. Every day, I went to Zhang Zhe, Lin Qun, and anyone who might have known your whereabouts. I¡¯m willing use my life topensate you, but you refused to give me a chance.¡±

    ¡°And your brother. He acts as if he has seen a ghost whenever he sees me. Whenever I get close to you, he pushes me away. Rao Rao, what do you want me to do?¡± Fu Ying stared into Mo Rao¡¯s eyes. He really wanted this woman to give him an answer about what to do to make her forgive himpletely.

    Even if he had to jump down from this floor, he would agree, as long as Mo Rao forgave him and stopped loving another man.

 Chapter 251 - Qu Ru Is Out

    <h4>Chapter 251: Qu Ru Is Out</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Mo Rao could feel Fu Ying¡¯s anger. He wasn¡¯t an easygoing person in the first ce. Whenever he was angry, the atmosphere would tense up.

    But he had asked for this. She had loved him so much in the past and was willing to give up on herself for him. At that time, he had chosen to protect another woman. Why did he regret it now?

    There was no medicine for regret in this world.

    Mo Rao tried her best to calm down, then she looked up into Fu Ying¡¯s eyes fearlessly. ¡°Fu Ying, let¡¯s let go of each other. You don¡¯tck women. It¡¯s just that I loved you too much previously and you took my feelings for granted. Now that I suddenly retracted my feelings for you, you¡¯re unwilling to ept it. How can a man like you ept being dumped by a woman?¡±

    When Fu Ying heard these words, his expression turned livid.

    ¡°But think about it. Did I really abandon you?¡± Mo Rao smiled mockingly. ¡°To be precise, you abandoned me first. You were the one who protected Qu Ru time and time again and chose to stand on her side, so don¡¯t feel indignant. In the end, you won.¡±

    Fu Ying grabbed Mo Rao¡¯s hand and approached her as he said in anguish, ¡°What do you mean I won? I¡¯ve already lost you. How did I win?¡±

    Mo Rao¡¯s heart ached. It was a lie to say that she had no feelings for Fu Ying anymore. Whether it was love or hate, it was a form of emotion. She could only say that she had given up.

    Even though she had let go, she couldn¡¯t face him every day and listen to him repent.

    ¡°Fu Ying, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. The matter is already in the past. Let¡¯s look forward and live our own lives.¡± Mo Rao said to Fu Ying seriously, ¡°I can promise you that when we go to the Fu family in the future, I won¡¯t deliberately avoid you. We can greet each other and eat together. Didn¡¯t you say that we¡¯re still siblings? Then treat us as siblings, okay?¡±

    It was fine as long as he didn¡¯t treat her as a lover.

    ¡°No!¡± Fu Ying rejected immediately. He couldn¡¯t be siblings with Mo Rao. They could only be lovers.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯ll get over it slowly.¡± Mo Rao broke free from Fu Ying¡¯s hand and forced a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. Just treat it as letting me off for the sake of those two poor children.¡±

    These simple words made Fu Ying feel like he had been struck by lightning. If they were still around¡­

    Mo Rao turned around and returned to the ward. She didn¡¯t want to continue arguing with Fu Ying.

    As she was lying on the bed, her tears couldn¡¯t help but flow. Mo Rao wiped them, but she couldn¡¯t stop shedding tears.

    In the end, even the nurse was woken up by the suppressed sobbing and she nced at the bed. Mo Rao was under the nket, and the nket was clearly trembling. She was probably crying.

    What was wrong with her? The nurse didn¡¯t dare to ask and could only listen silently.

    Fu Ying stayed alone in the stairwell for a long time. He felt very cold, as if he had been buried under ayer of ice. His limbs were already numb.

    After a long time, he slowly left.

    When Mo Yuan came to the hospital the next day, he realized that Mo Rao seemed to be in a gloomy mood. Shey on the bed silently. When he asked her, she only said that she was very tired and wanted to rest.

    The nurse secretly pulled Mo Yuan out of the ward and told him about Mo Rao cryingst night.

    Mo Yuan frowned. What had happened for Mo Rao to be so sad?

    Could it be because of Fu Ying? But Fu Ying hadn¡¯t seen her for the past few days since he kept him out.

    ¡°I understand. Thank you,¡± Mo Yuan replied solemnly.

    With that, he returned to the ward and sat beside Mo Rao. ¡°Rao Rao, Shen Feng gave me a piece of news. He said that Qu Ru has returned to the Qu family.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Mo Rao was shocked. ¡°She went back to the Qu family? Didn¡¯t they say that she was¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t say the rest.

    If Fu Ying hadn¡¯t personally told her yesterday that Qu Ru was under house arrest in the vi and had her legs broken and face disfigured, she would have thought that Qu Ru was living a good life now.

    Back then, Fu Ying had broken her heart for Qu Ru. After the two of them got a divorce, Fu Ying should have gotten together with Qu Ru. Otherwise, how could it be worth all his efforts?

    ¡°What?¡± Mo Yuan was a little suspicious. ¡°What do you mean? What do you know?¡±

    She couldn¡¯t let Mo Yuan know that Fu Ying hadest night. Otherwise, he would definitely be so angry that he would fight Fu Ying.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. When I celebrated Fu Ying¡¯s birthday previously, he told me that Qu Ru was ced under house arrest by him.¡± Mo Rao could only change the timing.

 Chapter 252 - He Did It

    <h4>Chapter 252: He Did It</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Mo Yuan was very surprised. Fu Ying actually knew how to act like a human?

    He thought that he liked that woman to the point of being unable to extricate himself, so he was even willing to abandon his wife and children. In the end, he locked her up?

    What a scumbag. He didn¡¯t cherish her when he should have and now he regretted it.

    ¡°Then why did Qu Ru return to the Qu family now?¡± Mo Yuan also felt a little baffled.

    Mo Rao smiled bitterly and shook her head without saying anything.

    She felt that perhaps Fu Ying had given up after what she saidst night. Then, he didn¡¯t want to torture Qu Ru anymore and released her.

    As expected, in Fu Ying¡¯s heart, there was still a ce for Qu Ru. He wouldn¡¯t be too ruthless.

    Last night, she almost believed Fu Ying and thought that he really hated Qu Ru to the core. Now that she thought about it, she was too stupid.

    ¡°Forget it. Anyway, there will be plenty of chances to take revenge in the future.¡± Mo Yuan caressed Mo Rao¡¯s hair. ¡°The most important thing for you now is to recuperate. Everything else isn¡¯t a priority.¡±

    Mo Rao smiled. It was so good to have an older brother by her side. She wouldn¡¯t be dragged down by those past traumas because her brother would pull her up.

    Suddenly, Mo Rao thought of something and nced at the caregiver beside her. The caregiver happened to answer a call and went out. She then said, ¡°Brother, tell me the truth. Is Jiang Yue¡¯s ident really just a coincidence?¡±

    Mo Yuan avoided her gaze. Actually, he really didn¡¯t want to tell Mo Rao. It wasn¡¯t only because it would traumatize Mo Rao, but also because he didn¡¯t want Mo Rao to be touched by Fu Ying¡¯s actions.

    He felt that Fu Ying had done well. A vicious person like Jiang Yue should have been punished. However, it would be better if he could do this himself and not give Fu Ying a chance to contribute.

    ¡°Brother, answer me!¡± Seeing Mo Yuan remain silent, Mo Rao felt uneasy. Could it really have been deliberately caused?

    Now that there were a lot of rumors, Mo Yuan knew that even if he hid it, Mo Rao would suspect it, so he sighed and said, ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s actually not a coincidence.¡±

    Mo Rao¡¯s heart sank. ¡°It¡¯s rted to Fu Ying?¡±

    Fu Ying was capable of doing such a cruel thing.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Mo Yuan replied solemnly. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s cruel?¡±

    Mo Rao was silent for a while. She did feel that it was cruel. Although Jiang Yue targeted her, Fu Ying was too ruthless towards Jiang Yue.

    Mo Yuan originally wanted to let Mo Rao misunderstand Fu Ying, but his conscience was condemning him, so he could only continue, ¡°Actually, you can¡¯t me Fu Ying, because Jiang Yue wanted to kill you first.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Mo Rao was shocked. ¡°She wanted to kill me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, your car ident wasn¡¯t an ident. Jiang Yue hired someone to deliberately ram your car. That¡¯s why Fu Ying was so angry and took revenge on her so cruelly,¡± Mo Yuan replied.

    Jiang Yue was actually that vicious? It was just a small conflict that had never been spread, yet she wanted her dead? Mo Rao was shocked. She had never thought that people could be so vicious.

    With Fu Ying¡¯s personality, he would never let such a person off.

    ¡°Do you still think he¡¯s ruthless?¡± Mo Yuan asked again. He knew that his sister was very kind and soft-hearted. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been controlled by Fu Ying in the past.

    ¡°No.¡± Unexpectedly, Mo Rao shook her head and her gaze turned cold. ¡°She asked for it.¡±

    Seeing how rational Mo Rao was, Mo Yuanughed. ¡°Yes, she deserved it, so you don¡¯t have to feel burdened. If Jiang Yue hadn¡¯t caused trouble, how would she have ended up like this?¡±

    Mo Rao nodded. Fortunately, she was lucky enough to survive. If Jiang Yue¡¯s n had seeded, the ones who would have died or been seriously injured would have been her and Hu Ya!

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry. Your sister isn¡¯t the Virgin Mary.¡± Mo Rao smiled.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. It¡¯s almost noon. I¡¯ll buy lunch for you.¡± Mo Yuan looked at the time. It was time for lunch. Even if they didn¡¯t want to eat, they had to let the caregiver eat.

    Mo Rao nodded. After Mo Yuan left, she turned on her phone and searched for news of Jiang Yue.

    Jiang Yue¡¯s fans extended the conspiracy theory to Mo Rao. Now that she thought about it, it did seem to be because of her, but Jiang Yue deserved it.

    Mo Rao was only surprised that Fu Ying was willing to do this for her.

    For a moment, she felt that it was quite ridiculous. If Fu Ying had been this supportive of her and had done this for her back then, the two of them wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.

 Chapter 253 - Unexpected Guest

    <h4>Chapter 253: Unexpected Guest</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Rao Rao!¡±

    Just as Mo Rao was in a daze, an unexpected person appeared at the door of the ward.

    When she saw who it was, she shouted in surprise, ¡°Lin Qun!¡±

    Lin Qun carried some fruits as he walked in with a smile. Seeing that Mo Rao was fine, he felt much more at ease.

    ¡°Are you okay? Where are your injuries?¡± Lin Qun asked gently after sitting down.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a small injury. It¡¯s mainly broken fingers. I can be discharged in a few days.¡± When Mo Rao saw Lin Qun, she was in a good mood. Lin Qun was recovering very well now, so she was relieved.

    Lin Qun didn¡¯t expect to receive news of Mo Rao getting into a car ident and had onlye today because he had a case to investigate.

    He usually didn¡¯t pay attention to entertainment news. He didn¡¯t know until Lin Wen told him.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. I¡¯m on leave today, so I came to see you.¡± Lin Qun looked at her beautiful face with a soulful and gentle gaze.

    Mo Rao smiled and asked, ¡°Thank you. Where¡¯s Little Wen? Doesn¡¯t she work in this hospital now? I haven¡¯t seen her.¡±

    ¡°She went for training recently, so she¡¯s not in the hospital. Otherwise, she would havee to see you long ago,¡± Lin Qun replied.

    ¡°I see. How about you? How have you been recently? How is your recovery??¡± Mo Rao asked. She felt very apologetic when she thought of how Lin Qun had been seriously injured in order to save her.

    She felt that she was quite an unlucky person. Now, Hu Ya was also seriously injured because of her and had just been transferred from the ICU to the ordinary ward.

    Lin Qun didn¡¯t expect Mo Rao to be so concerned about him. He was extremely happy, but he remained calm on the surface and only replied softly, ¡°My recovery is going well. I¡¯m still a police officer.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ve been worried about you. If you¡¯re feeling unwell or have any seque, you must tell me. I¡¯ll be responsible for all your medical expenses!¡± Mo Rao said to Lin Qun seriously.

    ¡°No need. I won¡¯t have any seque.¡± Lin Qunughed.

    ¡°Of course I hope you don¡¯t have any seque. Otherwise, I¡¯ll feel so guilty.¡± Mo Rao sighed. ¡°Sigh, it seems like everyone around me gets hurt because of me.¡±

    Lin Qun had also investigated Mo Rao¡¯s car ident. With the powerful sixth sense unique to his profession, he felt that things weren¡¯t that simple. But now that the case was closed, there was nothing for him to do.

    However, there was another case, which was Jiang Yue¡¯s. Now, many fans were saying that her car ident was a set up. Her parents had also reported it to the police. The police were investigating, but they couldn¡¯t find any evidence.

    ¡°Are you talking about your car ident? I couldn¡¯t find any information about it.¡± Lin Qun shook his head.

    Mo Rao heaved a sigh of relief. She didn¡¯t want anything to happen to Fu Ying, because she was afraid that she would feel guilty.

    Lin Qun replied, ¡°It was just an ident.¡±

    ¡°I hope it was an ident too.¡± Mo Rao smiled bitterly. Then, she thought of something and asked softly, ¡°What about Jiang Yue¡¯s car ident? Do you think it was an ident too?¡±

    ¡°No, her parents have already reported it,¡± Lin Qun replied.

    Mo Rao was shocked. What if they found out about Fu Ying? After all, Fu Ying had done it for her.

    ¡°Is there any progress?¡± Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°No.¡± A strange look shed across Lin Qun¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯re very concerned about her condition?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we were filming together previously. Now that both of us were in a car ident, the filming has been suspended.¡± Mo Rao found a good excuse.

    So that was the case. Lin Qun didn¡¯t think too much about it and continued chatting with Mo Rao. When he looked at her face up close again, his heart still couldn¡¯t help but flutter.

    However, he heard that Mo Rao already had a boyfriend who was the young vice president of the Shen Corporation. He couldn¡¯tpare to him.

    Mo Rao was a very good woman, so there would always be outstanding men by her side. Lin Qun had slowly realized that no matter how hard he tried, he wasn¡¯t worthy of this woman. As long as he could watch her silently, care about her, and know how she was doing, it was enough.

    The two of them chatted for a while. During this time, Lin Qun even sent a video to Lin Wen. Mo Rao and Lin Wen also chatted for a while until Mo Yuan returned.

    ¡°This is?¡± Mo Yuan looked at the young man in the ward and asked curiously.

    ¡°He¡¯s Lin Qun. He saved my life before. We were good friends when we were young.¡± Mo Rao quickly introduced him to Mo Yuan.

    Previously, when they were overseas, Mo Rao had mentioned Lin Qun and Lin Wen to Mo Yuan. Mo Yuan knew that they had taken care of Mo Rao a lot.

    Mo Yuan immediately greeted warmly, ¡°Hello, hello. I¡¯m Mo Yuan, Mo Rao¡¯s brother!¡±

 Chapter 254 - Two Choices

    <h4>Chapter 254: Two Choices</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Mo Rao¡¯s brother?!

    Lin Qun was shocked. He stood up and shook Mo Yuan¡¯s hand, but he was looking at Mo Rao in confusion.

    Mo Rao had been an only child since she was young. Where did her brothere from?

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. My brother went missing when he was young and moved overseas. I only reunited with him two years ago,¡± Mo Rao exined.

    Mo Rao actually had an older brother that even Lin Qun didn¡¯t know about.

    However, this was a good thing for Mo Rao. In the past, Mo Rao had always said that she was envious of Lin Qun and Lin Wen. At least they had blood rtives in this world. Now, she also had one.

    ¡°Hello, my name is Lin Qun. I¡¯m Mo Rao¡¯s friend,¡± Lin Qun replied politely.

    ¡°We¡¯ll be friends from now on. My sister¡¯s friend is my friend. You saved her in the past, so I¡¯ll treat you to a meal next time.¡± Mo Yuan immediately issued an invitation.

    Other than Fu Ying, as long as the others treated Mo Rao well, he would treat them as his good friends.

    Lin Qun didn¡¯t expect Mo Yuan to be so enthusiastic. He shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re wee, but this is what I should do. I¡¯m a police officer to begin with, and Mo Rao is my friend.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Repaying kindness is a virtue!¡± Mo Yuan replied with a smile.

    The two men looked at each other with a smile.

    As the three of them chatted amiably, Lin Qun received a call. He had a case at thest minute and had to work overtime, so he could only leave first.

    Mo Yuan smiled ambiguously. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my sister to be so charming!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Mo Rao asked reproachfully.

    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. I¡¯m very good at judging people. Lin Qun definitely has a crush on you.¡± Mo Yuan was very certain. He was an experienced top-notch manager, so his judgment was sharp.

    When they were chatting with Lin Qun just now, every time Lin Qun looked at Mo Rao, his gaze would be gentler. Moreover, when he smiled, he would subconsciously look at Mo Rao.

    This was a ssic sign of having a crush on someone!

    Mo Rao also knew how Lin Qun felt about her, but she had made it clear in the past, so now, she only treated Lin Qun as her good friend and didn¡¯t think too much about it. She blushed as she stopped her brother from continuing to spout nonsense. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t talk nonsense. He and I are just friends, and we can only be friends!¡±

    ¡°Of course. Or else what¡¯ll Shen Feng do?¡± Mo Yuan¡¯s answer rendered Mo Rao speechless.

    ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you anymore. Where¡¯s my food?¡± Mo Rao quickly changed the topic.

    Mo Yuan took out the food he had bought. One was Mo Rao¡¯s and the other was the caregiver¡¯s.

    The nurse stayed outside and only came in during mealtime. Mo Rao quickly greeted, ¡°Auntie,e and eat.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay!¡± the nurse replied.

    The nurse originally thought that Mo Rao would be very difficult to please. After all, she was a female celebrity. She didn¡¯t expect that Mo Rao would be very kind and gentle these few days and didn¡¯t put on any airs around her. She liked this little girl very much.

    ¡­

    The public condemnation on the inte was very strong. More and more of Jiang Yue¡¯s fans began to denounce Mo Rao. Some people even released behind-the-scenes videos filmed by the production team, saying that Mo Rao was bullying others and had a bad character.

    Although the police had already refuted the rumors, those fanatical fans didn¡¯t believe it at all.

    Mo Yuan had already arranged for the public rtions team to handle it and tried his best not to let Mo Rao see those negativements.

    Fu Ying also saw this. He didn¡¯t want to interfere anymore. Mo Rao had already said clearly that she wouldn¡¯t give him another chance. Moreover, didn¡¯t Mo Rao still have Mo Yuan and Shen Feng? Why did she need him to interfere?

    However, seeing that Mo Rao was getting criticized by the public so viciously, he couldn¡¯t sit still anymore.

    ¡°Go cooperate with Mo Yuan and Shen Feng to issue a counterattack.¡± Fu Ying called Gu Hai over and gave the order impatiently.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Gu Hai replied. He knew that President Fu couldn¡¯t let go of Mo Rao.

    After Gu Hai left, Fu Ying continued working until a call came in.

    It was an unfamiliar number.

    He nced at it and answered.

    ¡°Fu Ying, it¡¯s me!¡± It was actually Qu Ru. ¡°You didn¡¯t expect me to escape from the vi, right? The Qu family is starting to ept me now. Things between us won¡¯t end just like this!¡±

    Fu Ying smiled coldly. Did she think that she had escaped on her own?

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Fu Ying asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you two choices. Either you marry me andpensate me for the rest of your life, or I¡¯ll expose your imprisonment and abuse of me and ruin your reputation!¡± Qu Ru wanted to marry Fu Ying, but it was no longer because of his status. She knew that Mo Rao was back. She wanted to snub Mo Rao and torture Fu Ying at the same time.

    She was already crippled and disfigured, so no other man would want her. She could only rely on Fu Ying.

 Chapter 255 - Discharged

    <h4>Chapter 255: Discharged</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    As if he had heard a huge joke, Fu Ying actuallyughed. ¡°Alright, you can try.¡±

    Then he hung up.

    Qu Ru called again but couldn¡¯t get through.

    ¡°Fu Ying!¡± Qu Ru was so angry that her expression became distorted. Why did this man refuse to love her? She had already paid such a painful price. Wasn¡¯t it enough?

    Since that was the case, he couldn¡¯t me her for being heartless.

    Qu Ru had just hung up when the door was pushed open and Qu You entered.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I forgot that this ce has been turned into your bedroom. I thought it was a storage room and wanted to put some trash here.¡± Qu Ru feigned an apologetic look.

    But her words were harsh.

    Qu Ru knew that Qu You hated her very much. Although the two of them were sisters, they didn¡¯t have the same father and mother. They were cousins. She didn¡¯t know why Qu You was so hostile towards her.

    ¡°Get out.¡± Qu Ru sat in the wheelchair and berated coldly.

    ¡°You¡¯re an illegitimate daughter, yet you¡¯re quite arrogant!¡± Qu You sneered and walked to the bed that had been bought at thest minute to sit down. She asked curiously, ¡°I¡¯m curious. How did Aunt and Uncle find you? Weren¡¯t you hidden by Fu Ying?¡±

    At the mention of Fu Ying, Qu Ru¡¯s expression darkened and she clenched her fists tightly, her eyes filled with hatred.

    Qu You was instantly amused. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you were abandoned by Fu Ying? You¡¯ve even be disabled. How did Fu Ying take care of you?¡±

    ¡°Shut up! This is my room. Get out!¡± Qu Ru shouted agitatedly.

    ¡°So be it. I¡¯m not willing to stay either!¡± Qu You snorted and swaggered away.

    She hated her sister. Mo Rao had even divorced Fu Ying because of her. Like mother, like daughter. They both liked to be mistresses.

    After Qu You left, Qu Ru immediately contacted a paparazzo she knew in the past. ¡°I have big news for you!¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°I can finally move!¡± After being hospitalized for a week, Mo Rao¡¯s hand could finally move. She felt like she had be a zombie. She was eitherying down every day or walking slowly with her hand supported. Her entire body felt ufortable.

    Mo Yuan was packing Mo Rao¡¯s things because Mo Rao was going to be discharged today.

    ¡°You should move less. It takes a hundred days to recover from your injuries. How many days has it been?¡± Mo Yuan instructed.

    ¡°I just have a slight fracture. It¡¯s not serious. I¡¯m fine,¡± Mo Rao replied happily.

    Mo Yuan let her be. As long as she was happy.

    After the things were packed, Shen Feng came. It was work time now, but in order to pick Mo Rao up from the hospital, he put down his work and rushed over.

    There were reporters waiting outside the ward to take photos of Mo Rao being discharged.

    These gossip reporters reported everything, but Mo Rao didn¡¯t care. Her private life was clean, so she wasn¡¯t afraid of anything.

    ¡°Wow, President Shen is so romantic. He even prepared such arge bouquet of roses!¡±

    ¡°Previously, Jiang Yue had so many rumors with him, but I¡¯ve never seen him do anything substantial. It seems like he didn¡¯t like Jiang Yue at all.¡±

    ¡°How long has Jiang Yue been in the ICU? There has never been any photos of Shen Feng visiting her. Needless to say.¡±

    The paparazzi started chatting.

    Suddenly, someone lowered his voice and said, ¡°I wonder if Fu Ying is here?¡±

    ¡°If hees too, there will be drama!¡±

    ¡°One of them is Mo Rao¡¯s ex-husband, while the other is her current boyfriend, and they¡¯re cousins. They fell out over a woman. If we can take some photos, it will be a hot topic!¡±

    ¡°Then you can continue waiting. As long as you can withstand the Fu family¡¯s methods.¡±

    Just as the few of them were talking, Shen Feng had already opened the door of the ward and walked out with a small suitcase. Mo Rao was holding roses in her hand and her hand was still bandaged. She also walked out with a smile.

    Initially, she didn¡¯t want to ept the fiery red roses, but Mo Yuan said that that would be too disrespectful to Shen Feng. After all, he had helped a lot and there were reporters outside. She couldn¡¯t embarrass him.

    Mo Rao felt that Mo Yuan made sense, so she took the flowers.

    The moment the three of them walked out of the ward, there were shutter sounds. Fortunately, this was the hospital and the reporters didn¡¯t dare to cause too much trouble. After taking photos, they followed behind Mo Rao until they saw her get into Shen Feng¡¯s car.

    After Shen Feng drove away, the paparazzi started to check the photos they had just taken. At this moment, someone said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that car looks familiar? Is it Fu Ying¡¯s car?¡±

    Everyone looked in that direction. It was really Fu Ying¡¯s car! Who didn¡¯t recognize that ostentatious license te?

 Chapter 256 - Breaking News

    <h4>Chapter 256: Breaking News</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Hurry up and chase after him!¡±

    ¡°He must be here to pick Mo Rao up, but he watched helplessly as Shen Feng took her away. The two men are fighting for a woman!¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and take a picture of the license te. He¡¯s leaving!¡±

    The paparazzi were very excited.

    After Fu Ying realized themotion of the reporters, he stepped on the elerator as he followed Shen Feng¡¯s car.

    The reporters also wanted to follow, but their cars couldn¡¯t keep up at all. They could only sigh in regret.

    Shen Feng quickly discovered Fu Ying, who was following him. He frowned and started to speed up.

    As their car sped along, Mo Rao was frightened out of her wits, since she was afraid that an ident would happen.

    ¡°Shen Feng, slow down. I¡¯m afraid!¡± Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help but shout.

    ¡°Sorry, I forgot.¡± Shen Feng finally came back to his senses and nced at Mo Rao¡¯s hand. If something happened and he did an emergency brake, Mo Rao¡¯s injured finger would most likely hit something again due to inertia.

    He had been too impulsive and lost his senses because of Fu Ying¡¯s appearance. Hepletely forgot about Mo Rao.

    After Shen Feng slowed down, Fu Ying¡¯s car also slowed down.

    Fu Ying turned around and saw Mo Rao sitting in the front passenger seat. Mo Rao¡¯s face was pale. She must have been frightened by the car race just now. She was still so timid.

    Mo Rao also saw Fu Ying. Her already unpleasant expression became even worse. She quickly closed the car window to block that scorching gaze.

    ¡°Why is he so thick-skinned?¡± Mo Yuan was really impressed by Fu Ying. He was the Young Master of the Fu family after all. Was he that tolerant?

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, let him be.¡± Mo Raoforted her agitated brother.

    ¡°Ever since you returned to the country, he¡¯s been sticking to you like a fly. He¡¯s really thick-skinned!¡± Mo Yuan¡¯s tone was filled with dissatisfaction with Fu Ying.

    To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us

    The harm Mo Rao had suffered in the past couldn¡¯t be made up for by pestering her.

    As they were racing on the road, the Inte exploded with somments again.

    Director Wang called Mo Yuan. ¡°Brother Yuan, look at Weibo!¡±

    What now?

    Mo Yuan had an ominous feeling. He opened Weibo. Good lord, the first trending topic was actually #Qu Ru revealed that she had been under house arrest by Fu Ying for nearly two years and had her legs disfigured #

    He clicked on it and saw that it was a video. Qu Ru was sitting in a wheelchair and looked very thin. She looked like a pale skeleton.

    She rolled up her pants, revealing her deformed knees. She cried as she said to the camera, ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Qu Ru. I haven¡¯t appeared in front of everyone for the past two years because I was under house arrest by Fu Ying. He illegally ced me under house arrest and even broke one of my legs. The scar on my face is also from him. He kept torturing me. He¡¯s simply a devil!¡±

    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve finally escaped, I hope thew can bring Fu Ying to justice and sentence him. Give mepensation for psychological and physical damages!¡±

    In the camera, tears streamed down Qu Ru¡¯s face as she spoke. She looked extremely pitiful.

    Theizens were in an uproar. It had only been a week since Mo Rao and Jiang Yue got into a car ident, but Qu Ru had appeared and revealed such scandalous news!

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing that Young Master Fu attacked Qu Ru because of Mo Rao!¡±

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Fu family¡¯swyers will sue you?¡±

    ¡°This is Qu Ru¡¯s one-sided ount. It¡¯s useless without evidence.¡±

    ¡°Yes, didn¡¯t Jiang Yue¡¯s fans say that the car ident was caused by someone? In the end, the police didn¡¯t find anything.¡±

    ¡°Qu Ru is so unfortunate. Her face looks so scary!¡±

    Mo Yuan scrolled through thements. Fortunately, no one implicated Mo Rao.

    However, someone started to sort out the rtionship between Fu Ying, Mo Rao, and Qu Ru. Then, thementor came up with a self-righteous reasoning.

    ¡°Damn it, what¡¯s going on?!¡± Mo Yuan felt a headacheing on. Why were there so many things going on?

    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Rao asked curiously.

    Mo Yuan knew that he couldn¡¯t hide it from her, so he handed the phone to her.

    After Mo Rao finished watching, she felt shocked and had various mixed emotions. The Qu Ru in the video was the real Qu Ru. Moreover, the injury on her knee was very realistic. Most importantly, the hatred in her eyes was genuine and definitely not an act.

    Could it be that Fu Ying had really ced Qu Ru under house arrest? Had he really punished her?

    Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at Fu Ying¡¯s car outside the window. What was this man trying to do? If he exposed this now, he would definitely be under a lot of pressure.

 Chapter 257 - A Ruse To Gain Sympathy

    <h4>Chapter 257: A Ruse To Gain Sympathy</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    When the car arrived at the entrance of the vi, Mo Rao got out of the car first. Before Mo Yuan could stop her, she had already arrived in front of Fu Ying¡¯s car.

    ¡°Fu Ying,e down!¡±

    Mo Rao was a little agitated. She wanted to know what Fu Ying wanted to do. Did he have to do such a thing when she had already let go?

    Was Fu Ying so unhappy about her peaceful and simple new life?

    ¡°Rao Rao, what¡¯s wrong?!¡± Mo Yuan quickly went over and pulled Mo Rao back. He thought that Mo Rao was touched and wanted to reconcile with Fu Ying.

    Shen Feng quickly got out of the car and came behind Mo Rao. He grabbed Mo Rao¡¯s arm firmly. If she wanted to take even a single step towards Fu Ying, he wouldn¡¯t agree.

    Fu Ying also got out of the car. He nced at the two men who were holding onto Mo Rao tightly, and his gaze turned even colder.

    ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± Mo Rao shook off Shen Feng and Mo Yuan¡¯s hands, then showed the screen of her phone to Fu Ying. She questioned, ¡°Is it to make it up to me? What¡¯s the use of doing this now? You didn¡¯t do it when it was the right time. Now that I want to move on, you insist on stopping me, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Mo Rao wasn¡¯t touched. She only felt terrified. Fu Ying had spared no effort to pull her back to the past!

    Now, Qu Ru¡¯s life and death had nothing to do with her. She didn¡¯t care.

    Fu Ying did so much because of his guilt. After all, the children Qu Ru killed were also his.

    Mo Yuan was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Mo Rao to criticize Fu Ying.

    ¡°I¡¯m not stopping you!¡± Fu Ying was also angry. ¡°When did I stop you? I just want a future with you. Is that wrong?¡±

    When Shen Feng heard this, his expression changed. ¡°Fu Ying, don¡¯t forget your identity! What right do you have to apany her?¡±

    The two men exchanged looks and tension arose.

    ¡°It¡¯s not your ce to interfere in my matters with Mo Rao,¡± Fu Ying said coldly to Shen Feng.

    ¡°She¡¯s my girlfriend. Everything about her has to do with me. I have the right to care about her.¡± Shen Feng¡¯s expression was also cold.

    The two brothers, who used to be very close, seemed to be about to break out into a fight whenever they spoke.

    Mo Rao took a deep breath and tried her best to calm down as she said, ¡°Fu Ying, you just want me to forgive you, right? Alright, I¡¯ll forgive you, but it doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯ll be with you. I¡¯ve seen what happened to Qu Ru. I won¡¯t hold it against you anymore. We¡¯ll go our separate ways in the future. As for how you want to deal with the media, it has nothing to do with me.¡±

    With that, Mo Rao returned to the vi.

    These words made Shen Feng and Mo Yuan secretly heave a sigh of relief. The two of them nced at Fu Ying before following Mo Rao in.

    The door of the vi closed and Fu Ying stood alone at the door. His figure seemed lonesome and dejected. He felt an unprecedented sense of defeat. Did she not like him even after he had done so much?

    Punishing Qu Ru was something that he should have done, but he had done it toote.

    Boom!

    With a thunderp, the already gloomy weather began to darken. Soon, rain poured down, as if it was also punishing Fu Ying.

    Fu Ying was already numb. He stood motionless at the door like a statue.

    In the vi, Mo Rao sat on the sofa in silence, while Mo Yuan and Shen Feng sat with her. No one spoke.

    Hearing the deafening thunder, Mo Yuan finally turned on the surveince camera on his phone to take a look. He saw that Fu Ying was still standing at the entrance of the vi, motionless.

    ¡°Lunatic.¡±

    Mo Yuan cursed secretly.

    Did he think that he could win Mo Rao¡¯s heart by ying the pity card?

    Mo Rao knew what Mo Yuan was doing. She also nced at the phone screen. Fu Ying¡¯s figure seemed so small in the heavy rain, like a rock without any life.

    The deepest part of her heart softened. That was where she had deliberately sealed her feelings for Fu Ying.

    Soon, she forced herself to be rational. Fu Ying was an adult with his car beside him. He could have gotten into the car to hide from the rain and driven back. There was no need to punish himself by being drenched in the rain.

    This was all an act. He was deliberately acting for her to see!

    ¡°I contacted Director Wang today. I¡¯ll rest for another week before continuing to film. He¡¯ll film other scenes these few days,¡± Mo Yuan said, mainly to divert Mo Rao¡¯s attention. He knew that this girl must be feeling conflicted.

 Chapter 258 - No Evidence

    <h4>Chapter 258: No Evidence</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Mo Rao nodded. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t in the mood to think about anything else now. Her mind was filled with Fu Ying and Qu Ru.

    Even if she forced herself to be cold, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder how long Fu Ying nned to be drenched at the door.

    The three of them sat in silence, waiting for Fu Ying to leave quickly.

    It was just that everyone wanted him to leave for a different reason.

    After some time, Mo Rao stood up. ¡°I¡¯m going to the second floor to rest.¡±

    ¡°Alright, sleep for a while. I¡¯ll wake you up when dinner is ready.¡± Mo Yuan nodded.

    Mo Rao went up to the second floor silently. When she reached her room, she couldn¡¯t help but go to the window. The curtains were drawn. If she stood by the window, she would be able to see Fu Ying and Fu Ying would be able to see her.

    Hence, she walked behind the curtains and gently peeked out of the window.

    It was raining heavily and her vision was very blurry. She could only see a figure still at the entrance of the vi.

    Fu Ying was prepared to drench himself to death. In any case, Mo Rao wouldn¡¯t forgive him, so what was the point of continuing to live?

    At this moment, his phone rang. His eyes couldn¡¯t see clearly, and the rain blurred his vision. When he saw that the caller ID was Mo Rao¡¯s name, a smile appeared on his lips and he immediately picked up the call. ¡°Rao Rao.¡±

    ¡°Fu Ying, stop acting like a lunatic. Go back. For Uncle and Auntie¡¯s sake, you can¡¯t hurt yourself like this.¡± Mo Rao¡¯s voice was very calm and aloof.

    ¡°You still care about me, right?¡± Fu Ying didn¡¯t care about his current condition at all. Instead, he felt inexplicably happy.

    ¡°Why do you always care so much about this?¡± Mo Rao really didn¡¯t want to talk about this. She was just worried about Fu Ying¡¯s health, so she made a call.

    She was afraid that after Fu Ying fell sick, Old Madam Fu and the others would be worried. After all, Fu Ying was the only descendant of the Fu family.

    Mo Rao couldn¡¯t bear the consequences.

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t be conflicted anymore. I¡¯ll go back.¡± Fu Ying knew that he shouldn¡¯t be conflicted anymore. The fact that Mo Rao could make this call already showed that she couldn¡¯t bear to see him suffer. It was enough.

    He had to know when to stop. Fu Ying only wanted to verify that Mo Rao still had him in her heart and cared about him. He didn¡¯t n to force her to return to him now.

    Mo Rao hung up the phone. Then, she saw Fu Ying get into the car and disappear in the rain.

    Seeing Fu Ying leave, Mo Rao felt relieved. She also felt very tired and sleepy.

    As for Qu Ru¡¯s matter, she couldn¡¯t interfere. Fu Ying would handle it himself.

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t go home. Instead, he went to thepany.

    His office was veryrge and had a lounge to begin with. It was equipped with a bed, bathroom, and wardrobe. After taking a shower and changing his clothes, he called Gu Hai over.

    ¡°Have you finished dealing with Jade Heaven Vi¡¯s surveince footage?¡± Fu Ying asked as he wiped his hair that had just been washed.

    ¡°President Fu, it¡¯s all here.¡± Gu Hai took out a USB sh drive. All the surveince footage of the Jade Heaven Vi was inside, and the original surveince footage had been destroyed.

    The bodyguards who were in charge of monitoring Qu Ru had all signed life and death contracts. No one dared to spout nonsense unless they wanted to die.

    Fu Ying took the USB and yed with it for a while before putting it in the safe.

    ¡°Whatever Qu Ru says, just insist that she has no evidence,¡± Fu Ying instructed.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Gu Hai left while Fu Ying began to deal with work. He wasn¡¯t worried that Qu Ru would y any tricks. Although Qu Ru had already returned to the Qu family, it wasn¡¯t because the Qu family had epted her, but because the Qu family had other motives.

    Her aunt, Qu Xue, had recently been diagnosed with serious liver disease and needed a transnt. Qu Ru was just a liver donor.

    Otherwise, why would the Qu family ept an illegitimate daughter? Moreover, her face was disfigured and her legs were broken.

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t feel that this was cruel to Qu Ru because what Qu Ru had done to Mo Rao was even crueler.

    On the other side, Qu Ru was rendered helpless by the Fu family¡¯s public rtions team. She couldn¡¯t produce evidence at all.

    When she was in the Jade Heaven Vi, she didn¡¯t even have a phone. How could she get evidence?

    However, she came up with a good idea. She spent money to hire a private detective to investigate where the Jade Heaven Vi was.

    When she went to the Jade Heaven Vi, she was blindfolded. It was nighttime when she escaped, so she couldn¡¯t see clearly. Having a detective investigate would be much more efficient.

    Returning to the Jade Heaven Vi to investigate would catch them off guard, everyone would be able to see the situation inside.

 Chapter 259 - Statement

    <h4>Chapter 259: Statement</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    As long as the detective could enter the Jade Heaven Vi without Fu Ying knowing, he would definitely be able to extract some of her traces.

    For example, there would be her saliva on the used bowls and chopsticks, and the blood would leave marks on the ground. Fu Ying even had a special basement filled with torture equipment. Qu Ru felt afraid whenever she thought of those things.

    Since Fu Ying refused to marry her andpensate her, she would go all out against him!

    ¡­

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t remember how long she had slept. She only knew that when she woke up, it was already dark.

    Mo Yuan said that he was going to call her to eat, but he didn¡¯t.

    When she went down, Mo Yuan was looking at the contract.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally awake.¡± Mo Yuan put down his work and said helplessly, ¡°Why did you sleep for so long today? I couldn¡¯t wake you up even when I went up to call you.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Mo Rao was a little embarrassed. ¡°Maybe because I didn¡¯t sleep well in the hospital these days and couldn¡¯t move my hands. Besides, the bed at home is morefortable.¡±

    ¡°Lazy pig.¡± Mo Yuan smiled as he stood up and went to the kitchen to heat up the food before bringing it out for Mo Rao. ¡°Eat some. I cooked the food for you. Shen Feng went back before he could eat.¡±

    Mo Rao looked around. ¡°When did Brother Shen Feng go back?¡±

    ¡°Not long after you fell asleep, his family called him back,¡± Mo Yuan replied.

    Did Aunt Mo Yun ask Shen Feng to go back?

    Was it rted to Fu Ying?

    Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help but ponder over it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. Hurry up and eat.¡± Mo Yuan urged Mo Rao and even instructed, ¡°Rao Rao, listen to me regarding Qu Ru and Fu Ying¡¯s incident this time. As long as no one mes you, don¡¯t interfere, understand?¡±

    Mo Rao nodded as she ate. ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to get involved in this mess. She wouldn¡¯t cause trouble for herself again.

    Since there was still a week left, she should rest well and review the script.

    However, Qu Ru didn¡¯t give Mo Rao a chance to stay out of it. Since Fu Ying insisted that Qu Ru had no evidence, she targeted Mo Rao and announced on Weibo, ¡°Mo Rao, don¡¯t you dare to say anything? Did Fu Ying hurt me because of you?¡±

    What a lunatic!

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t want to interfere, but someone kept @ her and someone even went to her ount to leave insulting messages.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so ruthless when ites to rtionships. This is illegal!¡±

    ¡°You look so innocent and pretty, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so ruthless.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that Fu Ying really caused Jiang Yue¡¯s ident for your sake? Damn, how amazing!¡±

    ¡°Mo Rao, don¡¯t y dead. Come out and respond!¡±

    Looking at theseizens¡¯ments, Mo Rao was distraught. Mo Yuan snatched her phone. ¡°Stop reading. Let them talk. You have a clear conscience.¡±

    However, the truth could still get distorted.

    Before Mo Rao could respond, Fu Ying did.

    Fu Ying replied to Qu Ru with his personal ount: This matter has nothing to do with Mo Rao. All the fault between us lies with me. If you have evidence,e at me directly. Don¡¯t waste time.

    This response made theizens boil.

    ¡°President Fu is so mighty! He dares to take responsibility for his actions!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s so protective. He definitely still has feelings for Mo Rao!¡±

    ¡°If you have evidence, show it. If you don¡¯t, watch President Fu show off his love!¡±

    ¡°I heard that Qu Ru was the mistress¡­¡±

    Public opinion on the Inte was biased towards Fu Ying because Qu Ru couldn¡¯t produce any evidence. Moreover, someone had spread some of what she had done in the past, so many people knew that she had schemed against Mo Rao.

    Mo Yuan read thements for a while and snorted. ¡°Hmph, at least he¡¯s man enough to own up to his actions.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s quite responsible in this aspect.¡± Mo Rao had mixed feelings.

    ¡°But you still can¡¯t return to him!¡± Mo Yuan remembered to remind Mo Rao to stay away from the scumbag.

    Mo Rao smiled bitterly. ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t have much confidence in me.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Mo Yuan felt very helpless. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have confidence in you, but Fu Ying is too scheming and has brilliant methods. You¡¯re not his match at all. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be deceived by him again.¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t I still have you by my side? If you remind me every day, I¡¯ll definitely be more vignt!¡± Mo Rao replied obediently.

    Mo Yuan felt that he had huge responsibilities at the moment. What he wanted the most now was for Mo Rao to fall in love with Shen Feng quickly. If she developed feelings for someone else, he would never have to worry about her turning back to Fu Ying again.

    However, Shen Feng was too gentlemanly and wasn¡¯t as overbearing as Fu Ying. If he was obedient towards Mo Rao, they would only be more and more distant from each other.

 Chapter 260 - Live Broadcast Villa

    <h4>Chapter 260: Live Broadcast Vi</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    From the beginning to the end, Mo Rao didn¡¯tment on the matter. No matter how flustered Qu Ru was, she was very calm.

    Director Wang called her. ¡°Mo Rao, has your hand recovered?¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Director Wang. I¡¯m much better,¡± Mo Rao replied.

    ¡°Sigh, trouble keeps arising again and again. I saw Weibo too. I wonder what¡¯s going on.¡± Director Wang was here to find out the inside story.

    Mo Rao knew what Director Wang was worried about. She replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Director Wang. Don¡¯t worry. This has nothing to do with me. Qu Ru is like a mad dog biting people.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. I believe in your character. Those things definitely have nothing to do with you. Qu Ru doesn¡¯t have any evidence either. She probably made up these things to make everyone pity her.¡± Director Wang heaved a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Mo Rao would be implicated again and dy the filming.

    Moreover, the biggest investor in this movie was Fu Ying. If something happened to Fu Ying, the investment would be gone.

    The two of them chatted for a while before hanging up.

    At this moment, Mo Yuan said in surprise, ¡°Rao Rao, look at Weibo. Qu Ru is causing trouble again!¡±

    Mo Rao immediately opened Weibo. It was Qu Ru¡¯s Weibo response to Fu Ying.

    Qu Ru said confidently, ¡°Since everyone wants evidence, alright, I¡¯ll definitely show you all the evidence within three days. Everyone, wait and see!¡±

    After sending this Weibo message, Qu Ru received a message from a private detective saying that he had already found the Jade Heaven Vi.

    Great!

    Qu Ru was extremely excited. If she found evidence, she could gain the upper hand. Fu Ying would definitely give in to her.

    ¡°Where is it? Send me the location. I want to see it myself.¡± Qu Ru quickly called the detective.

    Soon, the detective sent the location of the vi to Qu Ru and told her, ¡°The vi is already empty. There¡¯s no one, but I can¡¯t enter yet.¡±

    Qu Ru heaved a sigh of relief and felt that she was about to make aeback.

    Although Qu Ru had a broken leg, she could still walk with her walking stick and it didn¡¯t affect her driving. She immediately went out.

    ¡°Why are you going?¡± Qu Qin had just returned when she saw her illegitimate daughter leave with a walking stick and drive away.

    Qu Ru didn¡¯t have time to answer Qu Qin. She only wanted to rush to the vi and immediately started the live broadcast to let everyone see Fu Ying¡¯s true colors.

    After following the route to the vi, Qu Ru looked at the towering building in fear. She had been locked up here for two years!

    Before entering the vi, she started a live broadcast on the Inte to let thousands ofizens witness this scene.

    In just a minute, her live-stream had more than a hundred thousand people and was still increasing.

    Everyone loved to watch such scandalous dramas.

    ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Qu Ru. I previously exposed Fu Ying¡¯s crime of imprisoning me illegally, but no one believed me and everyone wanted me to show evidence. He said the same thing. Alright, now that I¡¯vee to the ce where he imprisoned me back then, I¡¯ll show everyone what it¡¯s like inside. There¡¯s a basement here that¡¯s filled with torture devices. Fu Ying used them to torture me!¡± Qu Ru said to the camera with tears streaming down her face.

    The detective who met up with her took photos from behind with his phone. He had to take photos of Qu Ru limping. Only then could it be more convincing.

    The two of them entered the vi together. They couldn¡¯t enter through the door, so Qu Ru returned from the ce she had escaped from.

    ¡°She seems to be very familiar with this ce¡­¡±

    ¡°Heavens, could it be that Fu Ying really imprisoned her and used torture equipment?¡±

    ¡°In that case, things are going to be interesting. I¡¯m really looking forward to what happens next.¡±

    ¡°Wealthy families areplicated. Commoners like us can only watch. We can¡¯tpete against them!¡±

    Comments kept popping up. Everyone was worried as they waited for Qu Ru to find the basement. As long as there were really torture devices in the basement, they could basically confirm that what she said was true. The police would definitely intervene next. At that time, Fu Ying would be in big trouble.

    The vi was very dark and there were no lights on. Qu Ru fumbled around and turned on the electric switch. For a moment, the entire vi was brightly lit.

    If she had not really lived here, she definitely wouldn¡¯t know the structure of the vi so well. Manyizens had already started to believe Qu Ru.

    However, every room in the vi was very clean. It looked like no one had lived there before, let alone the blood and clothes that Qu Ru had left behind. They were all gone.

 Chapter 261 - His Scheme

    <h4>Chapter 261: His Scheme</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s so clean. Why does it look like no one has lived here before?¡±

    ¡°Miss Qu, are you sure this is the ce?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that she made it all up to stir up attention again? She¡¯s been silent for two years and wants to be in the limelight again?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a basement? Go take a look!¡±

    Theizens were anxious. Those who believed in Qu Ru just now began to doubt her again when they saw that the situation wasn¡¯t right.

    They were a group of spectators who only cared about the results.

    Qu Ru was furious. She immediately went to the basement.

    There were many torture devices in the basement, and there were many fixed facilities. It was impossible for them to be gone so quickly.

    Qu Ru arrived at the basement door with familiarity. She tried to push open the door, but it wasn¡¯t even locked.

    Theizens also watched anxiously. Whether Fu Ying was a sadist or not depended on how the basement was.

    The door was pushed open. In the dark basement, Qu Ru fumbled around and turned on the light. She thought that she would see a pile of torture devices to prove Fu Ying¡¯s crime of illegally imprisoning her. Unexpectedly, the basement had a different scene.

    In the empty basement, there were some photo frames and nothing else.

    Qu Ru waspletely stunned on the spot. How could this be? She thought that she would win after finding the basement. How could Fu Ying hide everything so quickly?

    ¡°Uh¡­ don¡¯t tell me those photo frames are the alleged torture equipment.¡±

    ¡°I was really looking forward to it. I thought a sensational revtion was about to begin!¡±

    ¡°What photo album is that? Open it and take a look!¡±

    Qu Ru was so angry that blood rushed to her head. She limped over and flipped over the photo frames, only to see Mo Rao¡¯s photos.

    They looked very well framed, and looked as if they had been specifically ced here.

    Looking at the photo of Mo Rao smiling happily, Qu Ru was agitated. She had be a joke tonight and would even be used of ndering Fu Ying. In a fit of anger, she started to smash the photo frames with her walking stick.

    The ss on the surface of the photo frame was shattered by Qu Ru, but she felt that it still wasn¡¯t enough. After turning off the live broadcast, she took out the photos and started to tear them apart.

    The broken ss shreds made her bleed, but she didn¡¯t care at all. She only felt hatred and jealousy. She wanted Mo Rao to be torn apart like this photo andpletely disappear from this world!

    The detective was shocked. Why did he feel that this woman was a little deranged?

    It would be better for him to leave first!

    After the detective left, Qu Ru looked around and screamed angrily. Her screams echoed throughout the vi in a terrifying manner.

    Mo Rao and Mo Yuan had also been watching this live broadcast.

    When Mo Rao saw the photo frame being flipped over, she was stunned on the spot. This was her photo and was quite popr on the Inte. It was the photo of her winning first ce in the designpetition. Fu Ying specifically printed it out and put it in a photo frame for collection?

    So why did he keep it here?

    This was clearly where he imprisoned Qu Ru!

    Mo Rao bit her lip as she watched the interrupted live broadcast. Her mind was filled with thoughts.

    ¡°Qu Ru can¡¯t win against Fu Ying.¡± Mo Yuan sighed. After ncing at Mo Rao, he said, ¡°That guy is too scheming and even used you.¡±

    ¡°Brother¡­ what do you mean?¡± Mo Rao was a little confused.

    ¡°Why is your photo in the basement? Not only can thispletely deny Qu Ru¡¯s usation, but it can also show everyone how much he misses you. Next, many people will definitely think that he¡¯s infatuated with you. It will establish his persona as an affectionate person.¡±

    Mo Rao¡¯s face turned pale. Was that so?

    Mo Yuan was a man, so he definitely knew more about men than Mo Rao did. He continued, ¡°Rao Rao, shouldn¡¯t the news of your wedding back then be sealed? News of your divorce should also have been sealed. With the Fu family¡¯s power, it¡¯s definitely possible. But why does everyone know that you¡¯re Fu Ying¡¯s ex-wife now? There are so many rumors about the wedding. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange?¡±

    When Mo Yuan said this, Mo Rao waspletely stunned.

    That¡¯s right. Fu Ying always kept his word on other matters. His methods were so brilliant. Why did he seem helpless when it came to the wedding?

    It was as if Fu Ying wanted everyone to associate her with him. As long as Mo Rao appeared, Fu Ying would definitely be mentioned.

    Thinking about it carefully, this was like a trap deliberately set up by Fu Ying.

 Chapter 262 - Continue Filming

    <h4>Chapter 262: Continue Filming</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    If what Mo Yuan said was true, then Fu Ying was too terrifying.

    Mo Rao¡¯s heart turned cold. She had once told Fu Ying that she didn¡¯t want to be unable to get married because she was his ex-wife.

    In the end, Fu Ying wanted everyone to know that she was his ex-wife. He wanted to use his status to deter others from approaching Mo Rao.

    In the past two years, only Shen Feng dared to pursue her without hesitation.

    ¡°Rao Rao, in short, remember that Fu Ying is very sinister. Don¡¯t be deceived by him again, understand?¡± Mo Yuan instructed Mo Rao earnestly.

    ¡°I understand.¡± Mo Rao nodded absent-mindedly.

    When he saw her shocked expression, Mo Yuan¡¯s heart ached. He didn¡¯t want to say it at first, but seeing that Mo Rao seemed to have wavered, he had to expose Fu Ying¡¯s dark side to her.

    ¡­

    Qu Ru¡¯s farcested for a day or two.

    She didn¡¯t find any evidence and instead made the Qu family aughing stock.

    If Fu Ying really attacked Qu Ru, but the Qu family didn¡¯t dare to stand up for her, wouldn¡¯t they be cowards?

    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?!¡± Qu Qin was furious!

    He was really blind back then to have taken a fancy to Qu Ru¡¯s mother and give birth to such a scourge.

    Qu Ru looked at her father indignantly. ¡°Dad, shouldn¡¯t you stand up for me? I¡¯m your daughter. I was harmed by Fu Ying to this extent, so shouldn¡¯t you question him?¡±

    Old Madam Qu, Qu Jian, Qu You, Qu Qin, and Qu Xue were in the living room.

    Hearing Qu Ru¡¯s words, Qu You felt that Qu Ru was out of her mind. She was an illegitimate daughter and a mistress. What right did she have to make the Qu family stand up for her?

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Qu Qing roared angrily.

    He had no affection for his daughter. It was just that due to their blood ties, his hands were tied.

    He nced at Qu Xue, who was sitting opposite him. Qu Xue smiled as she mediated. ¡°Little Ru¡¯s life has been tough. She was bullied, so she did such a thing on impulse. Second Brother, don¡¯t me her.¡±

    Hearing Qu Xue defend her, Qu Ru immediately treated her as someone she could trust.

    She heard that Qu Xue had a high status in the Qu family and was valued even more than Qu Qin. In the future, with Qu Xue as her backer, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry.

    Qu Ru thought about it excitedly.

    ¡°Hmph, if you¡¯re back, stop causing trouble and embarrassing the Qu family!¡± Old Madam Qu didn¡¯t like Qu Ru very much, but this time, for some reason, Qu Qin begged her to let him bring his daughter back, so she agreed.

    ¡°Grandma, I will definitely be obedient!¡± Qu Ru quickly expressed.

    Qu You snorted. Why did she feel that there would no longer be any peace at home after her mistress sister returned?

    In order to reassure the Qu family, Qu Ru quietened down for a while. She no longer mored to expose Fu Ying and rested at home every day.

    As for the previousmotion, it quietened down because of this. After all, there was no evidence.

    Mo Rao¡¯s injuries had almost recovered and she had returned to the production team to film. At the same time, she still needed to film the big-name advertisement endorsement that Mo Yuan had epted for her. Time was tight.

    The moment she returned to the production team, Zhu Ye and Tian Chen came to ask about her recovery with concern.

    ¡°Does your finger still hurt?¡± Zhu Ye looked at Mo Rao¡¯s finger. There was no longer any scar.

    ¡°No. Thank you for your concern.¡± Mo Rao smiled sweetly.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. Has your makeup artist been discharged yet?¡± Tian Chen asked.

    At the mention of Hu Ya, Mo Rao sighed. ¡°Her injuries are rtively serious. She won¡¯t be discharged for at least half a month. During this period of time, I can only use the production team¡¯s makeup artist.¡±

    A makeup artist immediately came over. ¡°Okay, okay, use me!¡±

    She had always thought that Mo Rao was very beautiful. She wondered what it would be like to apply makeup on such a beautiful face.

    Mo Rao agreed immediately. ¡°Okay.¡±

    The filming started again. Now, they were mainly filming Mo Rao¡¯s scenes, so she was very busy. She had to act in scenes with Zhu Ye and Tian Chen. The worst thing was that she had to reshoot her previous scenes with the new second female lead.

    She had already filmed the same scenes with Lin Xing and Jiang Yue. It was the third time.

    She hoped that nothing bad would happen this time.

    Fortunately, the second female lead was quite good and the filming went very smoothly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already applied for leave from Director Wang. I¡¯ll go film the endorsement tomorrow,¡± Mo Yuan said to Mo Rao after dinner.

 Chapter 263 - Gossip

    <h4>Chapter 263: Gossip</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Although Mo Rao was very tired, she immediately perked up at the thought of earning money. ¡°Okay, no problem.¡±

    Such busy and fulfilling days made Mo Rao feel very happy. The main reason was that Fu Ying hadn¡¯t disturbed her during this period of time. She could do what she liked in peace.

    Perhaps Fu Ying had given up. Mo Rao felt mixed emotions, but knew that it was a good thing for her.

    ¡°Sister Rao Rao!¡± Mo Rao was touching up her makeup after filming when a supporting actor from the same production team, He Di, came over with a ss of brown sugar water.

    Mo Rao was a little surprised. ¡°This is?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s for you. Drink it quickly. It¡¯s still warm!¡± He Di was two years younger than Mo Rao. He had an unimportant supporting role in this movie, but he had a lot of scenes. He had a few scenes with Mo Rao and his acting skills weren¡¯t bad.

    ¡°Why are you suddenly giving me brown sugar water?¡± Mo Rao was secretly shocked because she had indeed been on her period for the past two days. Sometimes, her abdomen hurt, but she could only rub it.

    At this moment, the makeup artist finished touching up Mo Rao¡¯s makeup and went out first. He Di immediately revealed a pained expression. ¡°Sister Rao Rao, I know that girls feel very ufortable for a few days every month. You should feel better after drinking brown sugar water. I don¡¯t know much about this. I only found out after checking.¡±

    Mo Rao was stunned. Was he concerned about her? He even gave her brown sugar water?

    It was a tant show of goodwill!

    ¡°This¡­¡± Mo Rao was a little resistant. She was worried that He Di liked her and didn¡¯t want to get his hopes up.

    ¡°Sister Rao Rao, don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t have any other intentions. It¡¯s mainly because I think you take good care of me. I haven¡¯t been in the right state for my previous scene. It¡¯s all thanks to you guiding me, so I remember your kindness and want to repay you. Otherwise, I would be too ungrateful.¡± He Di saw Mo Rao¡¯s worried look and quickly exined.

    So that was the case. Mo Rao heaved a sigh of relief.

    There was indeed a scene previously. For some reason, He Di couldn¡¯t get into the mood. It was Mo Rao who stopped the filming and pulled him to the side to exin to him alone to help him get into the mood.

    Although He Di was very young, he was well-versed in the ways of the world.

    Mo Rao took the brown sugar water and replied with a smile, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    As He Di looked at her beautiful smile, he couldn¡¯t help but feel mesmerized. Her face flushed, and he felt very anxious. Could he really have been bewitched by Mo Rao?

    No! His goal wasn¡¯t to pursue Mo Rao!

    ¡°Your acting skills are actually quite good, and you¡¯re still very young. Train harder and you¡¯ll definitely be famous in the future.¡± After drinking the brown sugar water, Mo Rao encouraged He Di sincerely.

    He Di nodded. ¡°Yes, with your blessing, I believe I will be famous.¡±

    He made a gesture of encouragement with a serious look on his face. He appeared very adorable.

    ¡°Haha, my blessings are useless. You have to work hard yourself.¡± Mo Rao smiled.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. I¡¯ll definitely work hard to be the Best Actor!¡± He Di looked very obedient. He was handsome and had dimples when he smiled.

    The two of them chatted for a while until the filming started. Then, they separated.

    It was such a small matter, but there was a follow-up that made Mo Rao speechless.

    When He Di sent her brown sugar water and chatted with her, someone secretly took a photo and posted it online, saying that He Di had a crush on her.

    A stone could cause a thousand ripples. Theizens started to search frantically for the behind-the-scenes clips. They found some behind-the-scenes clips of Mo Rao and He Di interacting and started spreading rumors that the two of them were flirty with each other.

    Mo Rao couldn¡¯t be bothered to watch such ridiculous news. It was fine as long as it didn¡¯t affect her reputation.

    As Mo Rao applied a facial mask, she swiped her phone. At this moment, there was a message from He Di.

    ¡°Sister Rao Rao, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t expect someone to take a photo of me sending you some brown sugar water and even spread rumors. I must have caused you trouble. I¡¯m sorry!¡± He Di sent a voice message, sounding very guilty and uneasy.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. This isn¡¯t the first time I¡¯ve encountered such a thing. Those paparazzi just like to make things up. They don¡¯t have any evidence, so they¡¯re just guessing.¡± Mo Rao was afraid that He Di would feel too guilty, so sheforted him.

    This boy was quite nice and rarely messed around with the actresses on set. It was obvious that he was the kind of person who kept his nose clean. This time, they had been set up by the paparazzi.

 Chapter 264 - Visit

    <h4>Chapter 264: Visit</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Thank you, Sister Rao Rao, but I still feel very guilty towards you. Let me treat you to a meal. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to rest easy.¡± He Di sent another voice message.

    Mo Rao massaged the mask on her face with hesitation. Was he treating her to a meal to beg for forgiveness?

    Wasn¡¯t He Di being a little too careful?

    Mo Rao was about to refuse when He Di sent another voice message. ¡°Sister Rao Rao, I know that I¡¯m not worthy of treating you to a meal. I just want to thank you. I¡¯ve been working hard in the entertainment industry alone and no one has ever treated me as well as you, so I treat you like a sister.¡±

    These words made Mo Rao¡¯s heart soften. So He Di treated her as her sister.

    It was indeed very difficult to work in the entertainment industry all alone. He Di didn¡¯t have a prominent family background and thepany he signed with wasn¡¯t famous. He didn¡¯t have many resources to catapult him to stardom. Mo Rao had specifically chosen this script to polish herself, but He Di didn¡¯t have any resources to choose from. He was lucky to be able to star in this movie.

    Mo Rao¡¯s sympathy immediately overflowed. She couldn¡¯t bear to reject He Di anymore.

    ¡°Alright, set a time and ce,¡± Mo Rao promised He Di.

    She would just treat him as a friend.

    When He Di saw Mo Rao¡¯s reply, he was extremely excited. He didn¡¯t reply immediately. Instead, after choosing a hotel that was neither high nor low-end, he sent the address and time to Mo Rao.

    Then, he opened the photo album. Jiang Yue¡¯s photo was in the photo album.

    The two of them had entered the entertainment industry together and were also a secret couple. However, Jiang Yue was luckier than him and quickly epted some good roles. After she became famous, she broke up with him.

    He Di didn¡¯t want to break up, but he had no choice but to ept it. Then, Jiang Yue got into a car ident and someone on the Inte guessed that Mo Rao or Fu Ying had done something because someone had revealed that there was a conflict between the two of them.

    No one knew about He Di and Jiang Yue¡¯s past rtionship, but he had never gotten over Jiang Yue. He wanted to know if Jiang Yue¡¯s car ident had anything to do with Mo Rao.

    ¡­

    ¡°President Fu, this document needs your signature.¡± Gu Hai walked into the office with a document.

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t move. He just stared at his phone with a dark expression.

    Gu Hai couldn¡¯t help but crane his neck to take a look. Fu Ying was actually reading gossip about Mo Rao.

    There would be more trouble when people were popr. Mo Rao and Shen Feng were publicly acknowledged as a couple. How could she have anything to do with He Di? Even if it was true, it was probably He Di¡¯s one-sided crush. However, there were rumors on the Inte that the two of them had an ambiguous rtionship.

    Perhaps He Di¡¯s PR team was using Mo Rao for hype.

    ¡°Put it there.¡± Fu Ying¡¯s voice was very cold. He wanted to go to Mo Rao and ask what was going on.

    Shen Feng alone was already making him go crazy with jealousy. With the addition of He Di, he felt even more exasperated.

    Gu Hai whispered, ¡°President Fu, this document needs to be distributed now.¡±

    ¡°How noisy!¡± Fu Ying cursed unhappily. Then, he quickly signed it and continued to read the entertainment news.

    Gu Hai knew that Fu Ying was like a ticking time bomb at this moment. He couldn¡¯t afford to provoke Fu Ying, so he quickly retreated.

    After Fu Ying sat for a while, he couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and stood up to leave.

    He drove straight to the production team. Mo Rao should be filming on the production team now. She might be flirting with He Di again. He had to teach that bastard a lesson.

    ¡°President Fu, why are you here?¡± Director Wang was surprised to see Fu Ying.

    He was the biggest investor!

    ¡°To supervise the filming,¡± Fu Ying replied coldly.

    His gaze swept around, but he didn¡¯t see Mo Rao.

    Director Wang quickly brought a chair over. ¡°Wee, wee. President Fu, you cane to supervise our filming at any time.¡±

    As long as he paid!

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t want to sit at all. He was still looking around. Director Wang immediately understood and said softly, ¡°President Fu, it¡¯s lunch break now. The main leads are resting in their respective lounges.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Fu Ying sat down.

    ¡°You can sit down and rest. I have to attend to something.¡± Director Wang quickly found an excuse to leave.

    As soon as Director Wang left, Fu Ying stood up and walked towards Mo Rao¡¯s lounge.

    The door to the lounge was tightly closed and couldn¡¯t be pushed open. Fu Ying knocked on the door and Mo Rao¡¯s pleasant voice came from inside. ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t speak. He felt that once he spoke, Mo Rao definitely wouldn¡¯t open the door.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Mo Rao was a little puzzled. She was just about to rest.

 Chapter 265 - Talk Directly

    <h4>Chapter 265: Talk Directly</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Fu Ying couldn¡¯t help but answer, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    Mo Rao was originally a little sleepy. When she heard Fu Ying¡¯s voice, she immediately sobered up. Why would Fu Yinge to the production team? Although he had invested in this movie, he hadn¡¯te these few days, so Mo Rao had felt quite rxed.

    Ever since she heard Mo Yuan¡¯s analysis, Mo Rao also felt that Fu Ying was too scheming. She couldn¡¯t win against him at all. If she didn¡¯t want to fall into a trap, it was best to stay away.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Mo Rao didn¡¯t open the door and only spoke through it.

    ¡°Open the door. Let¡¯s talk.¡± Fu Ying¡¯s low voice sounded outside the door again.

    Mo Rao rejected him without thinking. ¡°No, you can just say it here. Why don¡¯t you call or send a message? Don¡¯t you know my number?¡±

    Did she not want to see him that much? Fu Ying was really angry.

    He had done so much to win Mo Rao back and let her return to his side. Why did she seem to be getting more and more distant from him?

    Did he do something wrong? Fu Ying frowned as he recalled the photos he had seen in the gossip news. Mo Rao and He Di were simply chatting happily. When it came to him, she acted as if the two of them didn¡¯t know each other.

    ¡°Rao Rao, can we talk in person?¡± Fu Ying suppressed the unhappiness in his heart and said gently, as if he was coaxing a small animal, ¡°There are some things that can only be exined in person. Don¡¯t worry. I really have something very important to tell you. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have put down so much work in thepany toe over.¡±

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t know what important things she and Fu Ying could talk about, but she still insisted on refusing. ¡°No matter what, we can talk over the phone.¡±

    ¡°What about your freedom?¡± Fu Ying asked.

    Freedom?? Mo Rao felt that she was quite free now, provided that Fu Ying didn¡¯t harass her.

    Was Fu Ying threatening her? Was he thinking of a way to harass her after they stopped meeting?

    At the thought of this possibility, Mo Rao was a little anxious. This was because, with Fu Ying¡¯s personality, he might really do this.

    Mo Rao gritted her teeth and opened the door, her face filled with annoyance. ¡°What do you want? Let me tell you, I¡¯m very satisfied with my current life. Don¡¯t disturb me, or I¡¯llin to Uncle, Auntie, and Grandma!¡±

    Her face was flushed with anger and she even made a fist gesture, but she didn¡¯t look intimidating at all.

    She looked cute no matter how one looked at her, Fu Ying thought.

    ¡°Am I that detestable?¡± Fu Ying shook his head helplessly.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you detestable?¡± Mo Rao replied. Not only was he detestable, but he was also shrewd and had many shady methods. She had to be wary. Otherwise, if shepletely angered Fu Ying one day, she would suffer the same fate as Qu Ru.

    Fu Ying wanted to kiss her rosy lips and dere his sovereignty over her to everyone. He didn¡¯t want just any Tom, Dick, or Harry to touch her, but he didn¡¯t have the right to do so now.

    This was the production team. Although everyone was taking a lunch break, it was inevitable that they would be seen, so Fu Ying said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in and talk. It¡¯ll be easy for others to misunderstand if they see us.¡±

    He was afraid of a misunderstanding? Mo Rao sneered inside and didn¡¯t intend to move aside.

    ¡°It¡¯ll have a negative impact on your reputation. If you really want tomorrow¡¯s entertainment headlines to be about us being photographed together, we¡¯ll talk here.¡± Fu Ying was very good at manipting others. After he said that, Mo Rao became afraid.

    She had just been photographed with He Di, so she didn¡¯t want to be photographed with Fu Ying again.

    Why was this man so good at taking advantage of loopholes? She was very angry, but for the sake of her reputation, she still let Fu Ying enter the lounge.

    This lounge was used by Mo Rao alone. There was a bed and a washroom in the room. It was very simple but very clean. There was also a unique fragrance on her body. Fu Ying liked this smell very much.

    Fu Ying sat down by Mo Rao¡¯s bed.

    ¡°Do you have any manners at all? Why are you sitting on my bed?¡± Mo Rao immediately scolded Fu Ying.

    Fu Ying raised his eyebrows. ¡°Then where should I sit? Your bag is on the chair. I can¡¯t possibly sit on the table.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you just take my bag away?¡± Mo Rao took the bag off the chair gloomily and ordered Fu Ying, ¡°You, sit on the chair. You¡¯re not allowed to sit on my bed!¡±

    Fu Yingughed. When this little woman threw a tantrum, she was still as cute as before.

    Obediently, he got up and moved from the bed to a chair to sit down.

    Mo Rao walked over and deliberately dusted the ce where he had been sitting in disdain, as if it was infected with a virus.

    ¡°With our rtionship, there¡¯s no need to despise me so much, right?¡± Fu Ying asked.

 Chapter 266 - Siblings

    <h4>Chapter 266: Siblings</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Mo Rao replied coldly, ¡°President Fu, please don¡¯t make our rtionship sound so ambiguous. I have nothing to do with you now.¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s gaze darkened. He didn¡¯t like Mo Rao disassociating herself from him.

    But he endured it. Now, he had to amodate her and get closer to her in a way she could tolerate. He had done so much to win her back, but things always ended up backfiring.

    ¡°Although we¡¯re divorced, you¡¯ve lived in the Fu family¡¯s home for so many years. We can be considered siblings,¡± Fu Ying replied slowly. ¡°You can¡¯t deny this. Even if you deny it, Grandma won¡¯t agree.¡±

    Mo Rao was speechless. Why was Fu Ying always able to take advantage of her weakness?

    Indeed, she and Fu Ying weren¡¯t rted by blood, but it was impossible to say that they had nothing to do with each other at all. In the past, she had even promised Old Madam Fu and the others that even if they got a divorce, she would still treat them as family.

    ¡°So?¡± Mo Rao red at Fu Ying. ¡°You came here to tell me this? Is it very important?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very important.¡± Fu Ying stared at the face he yearned for as he said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it these days. Because I couldn¡¯t let go of you, I caused you trouble. My original intention wasn¡¯t to let you stay away from me, but I hoped that you could talk to me and have a meal with me, so I won¡¯t do that in the future. In the future, I¡¯ll be your brother in name.¡±

    Mo Rao froze. Fu Ying¡¯s words were so untrustworthy.

    If he could really interact with her as a sibling in name, it would indeed be much better for Mo Rao. At least she didn¡¯t have to worry about Fu Ying doing anything out of line again.

    ¡°Fu Ying, you¡¯re trying to lie to me again!¡± Mo Rao¡¯s first reaction was that this man was lying to her.

    ¡°No, I admit that I still want to woo you back, butpared to watching you leave me step by step, I¡¯d rather be your brother. At least I have an identity to apany you. Raorao, don¡¯t be in a hurry to reject me. You can consider it.¡± Fu Ying revealed a bitter expression. ¡°I¡¯m sincere.¡±

    He was a very arrogant and cold person who rarely revealed his vulnerability in front of others. Now, he looked very sincere and hurt.

    The man who was high and mighty in others¡¯ eyes seemed like an injured little beast in front of Mo Rao while revealing his true feelings.

    Mo Rao was silent. She knew Fu Ying better and could naturally tell that Fu Ying wasn¡¯t acting.

    Could it be that he had really gotten over it?

    ¡°Rao Rao, I was too much of a bastard in the past. In the future, let me make it up to you as your brother. Perhaps one day, when I¡¯ve made it up enough, I can really let go and ept others again. I won¡¯t let Grandma and the others worry about having no descendants.¡± Fu Ying¡¯s gaze was sincere and mncholic, making Mo Rao feel anguished.

    That was right. If Fu Ying couldn¡¯t let go of her, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find another woman. Then, he wouldn¡¯t be able to have children and the Fu family wouldn¡¯t have any descendants.

    Grandma was already so old. She must be looking forward to having great-grandchildren.

    Mo Rao bit her lip, feeling very conflicted. Should she trust Fu Ying again?

    ¡°Can you bear to let me be single for the rest of my life? No one will inherit the Fu family¡¯s business in the future,¡± Fu Ying saw that Mo Rao was wavering and immediately leveled up his game.

    Mo Rao was a soft-hearted and filial person. She definitely wouldn¡¯t bear to see her grandmother disappointed and sad.

    Fu Ying was the only heir of the Fu family. It would be unimaginable if he stayed single for the rest of his life.

    For the sake of Grandma, Uncle, and Auntie, she would give Fu Ying another chance. Mo Rao finally relented. ¡°Are you sure you will only treat me as a sibling?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure. If I do anything overboard, you can remind me at any time and I¡¯ll change my ways.¡± Fu Ying had already thought of an excuse for some intimate actions he would do next. ¡°Sometimes, I can¡¯t help but forget my identity. I¡¯ll slowly adapt.¡±

    Mo Rao hesitated for a moment and nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll believe you again.¡±

    She had been deceived time and time again. Rao Rao was too easy to deceive. He couldn¡¯t let her fall into the hands of another man, or she would be exploited.

    He should be the one to raise such an innocent and cute little rabbit.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Fu Ying heaved a sigh of relief and a happy expression appeared on his face as he stood up and opened his arms. ¡°It¡¯s not too much to hug you as your brother and celebrate our good start, right?¡±

    Mo Rao nodded hesitantly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Fu Ying smiled and walked over to hug this woman he had been thinking about day and night. She smelled so good and felt so soft.

 Chapter 267 - Shy

    <h4>Chapter 267: Shy</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Mo Rao had a very pleasant body odor on her body. Other fragrances couldn¡¯t hide it. Fu Ying was very sensitive to her fragrance.

    When she hugged him like this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel impulsive.

    His lower body showed signs of an erection. He felt that if he continued to hug her, they wouldn¡¯t be able to be siblings anymore. He would be a beast.

    ¡°Alright, rest well. You still have to filmter. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Fu Ying let go of Mo Rao. ¡°Lend me the washroom.¡±

    With that, he strode to the washroom without asking Mo Rao. This was her personal washroom.

    Oh no!

    Mo Rao suddenly remembered something. She immediately rushed to the washroom door to stop Fu Ying, but Fu Ying had already entered and closed the washroom door.

    ¡°No, Fu Ying,e out!¡± Wanting Fu Ying to leave the washroom, Mo Rao mmed the door with all her might.

    This was because her spare bra had just been washed and hung inside. Her usual filming outfit was very thick. After she sweated, Mo Rao changed bras. Otherwise, it would be too ufortable.

    Therefore, she often had two to three sets of underwear in the lounge. At this moment, one set was being air-dried in the washroom.

    How could Fu Ying go out now? He looked down and saw that the seam of his pants were about to burst. Thinking of Mo Rao¡¯s soft body, he couldn¡¯t help but feel horny. If Mo Rao saw him, he would definitely be treated as a pervert.

    He didn¡¯t want the opportunity he had just begged for to be ruined.

    At this moment, Fu Ying suddenly saw a pink thing hanging beside the bathroom. When he saw what it was, he immediately felt even more ufortable. It was actually a set of pink underwear and bra that looked very cute.

    This was what Mo Rao had worn, so it definitely had her scent.

    If not for the fact that he was afraid that he would really do something perverted, Fu Ying would have jerked off already. He quickly washed his cold face to sober himself up.

    Ignoring the muffled sounds from the door, Fu Ying took out his phone and started to read some work documents to divert his attention as quickly as possible.

    After a while, a certain part of him finally calmed down, but it was very ufortable to hold it in like this. After he opened the door and walked out, Mo Rao red at him angrily.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe out when I asked you to?!¡± Mo Rao questioned.

    ¡°You won¡¯t even let me use the washroom?¡± Fu Ying asked in amusement. ¡°Are you that petty?¡±

    Mo Rao wasn¡¯t petty. She was just thinking about how bad it would be for a man to see her personal belongings hanging inside!

    Moreover, this man was Fu Ying.

    Mo Rao was speechless. She couldn¡¯t say that she didn¡¯t want him to go to the washroom because her underwear was inside.

    Moreover, it had already happened. It was useless to me Fu Ying.

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. Leave quickly!¡± Mo Rao blushed as she urged Fu Ying to leave quickly. Fu Ying must have seen something he shouldn¡¯t have.

    Fortunately, their rtionship had eased now. They were only siblings, so it was best not to think too much about it.

    Fu Ying knew that Mo Rao was feeling bashful and found it funny. The two of them had sex in the past and he had already seen all parts of her body. Why would she be afraid of a bra being seen?

    However, it was better not to embarrass Mo Rao too much, so Fu Ying nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave.¡±

    ¡°Leave quickly!¡± Mo Rao practically pushed Fu Ying away.

    As soon as she closed the door, she immediately went to the washroom and put away the underwear. Her face was burning.

    Because of Fu Ying¡¯s arrival, Mo Rao wasn¡¯t in the mood to rest at all. She was so embarrassed that she only forgot about this matter when the filming started.

    When Mo Yuan rushed to the production team, Mo Rao had already finished filming another scene.

    There was no need to doubt Mo Rao¡¯s talent. In addition, she was extremely professional. As long as the person acting with her was good, she would basically pass in one go.

    ¡°Brother, Fu Ying came to look for me today.¡± During their break, Mo Rao told Mo Yuan.

    ¡°What?!¡± Mo Yuan was so shocked that he almost jumped up. ¡°What was he doing here? That bastard was harassing you again when I wasn¡¯t around, right?¡±

    ¡°No, Brother. He came to me this time to tell me that he was prepared to let it go. He¡¯ll keep a distance from me in the future and treat me like a sister,¡± Mo Rao replied.

    Pfft! Mo Yuan didn¡¯t believe it!

    This was definitely another one of Fu Ying¡¯s traps.

    ¡°You believe him?¡± Mo Yuan expected better from Mo Rao.

    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe him, but what¡¯s the point even if I don¡¯t agree? Should I let him continue to harass me?¡± Mo Raomented.

 Chapter 268 - Going to the Shen Family for Dinner

    <h4>Chapter 268: Going to the Shen Family for Dinner</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Mo Yuan took a deep breath. He really wanted to beat Fu Ying up.

    Mo Rao continued, ¡°Brother, Fu Ying is a very stubborn person. As long as things don¡¯t go his way, he won¡¯t give up. I¡¯ll be very troubled and he won¡¯t ept anyone because of this. He¡¯s the only descendant of the Fu family. Are we going to let him have no descendants? Can Grandma ept it? Can Uncle and Auntie ept it? I don¡¯t want this to happen because of me.¡±

    ¡°So you agreed to him?¡± Mo Yuan knew that what Mo Rao said made sense, but he still felt angry.

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s give it a try.¡± Mo Rao nodded.

    ¡°No, I object,¡± Mo Yuan said angrily. ¡°You don¡¯tck a brother. What more brothers do you need? I¡¯m enough. Tell him to get lost!¡±

    Mo Rao was amused. How could he be jealous over this?

    She held Mo Yuan¡¯s arm and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re my closest brother. He¡¯s only my brother in name. Think about it. His family treats me so well. Even if it¡¯s for their sake, I should think of a way to make Fu Ying let it go. If he moves on, he will be able to let me go once and for all, right?¡±

    Mo Yuan was afraid that Fu Ying didn¡¯t really think so. Mo Yuan didn¡¯t believe that person.

    However, Mo Rao was right. She couldn¡¯t let Old Madam Fu and the others regret it for the rest of their lives.

    In the end, Mo Yuan could onlypromise. ¡°Alright, then give him another chance. If anything goes wrong, you have to tell me. I promise to beat him to death!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, I know.¡± Mo Rao leaned her head on Mo Yuan¡¯s arm.

    Mo Yuan¡¯s heart immediately softened. He doted on Mo Rao the most and couldn¡¯t stand this little girl wheedling.

    What he wanted to do the most now was to protect Mo Rao and not let her be hurt by that scumbag again.

    ¡°Oh right, Shen Feng invited us to his house for dinner today.¡± Mo Yuan suddenly remembered this.

    ¡°When?¡± Mo Rao asked in shock.

    Before she got a divorce, she had gone to the Shen family once or twice with Mo Wan and the others.

    ¡°For dinner. You can go after you finish another scene,¡± Mo Yuan replied.

    Mo Rao was a little nervous. Actually, she didn¡¯t want to go to Shen Feng¡¯s house. It was as if she was officially meeting his parents. She was Fu Ying¡¯s ex-wife, and Shen Feng¡¯s parents were Fu Ying¡¯s elders. It felt strange to go there alone to dine with them.

    Besides, she and Shen Feng were just pretending to be a couple. It wasn¡¯t real.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to go? Your expression looks so miserable.¡± Mo Yuan could discern Mo Rao¡¯s resistance at a nce. He said helplessly, ¡°Give some of yourpassion for Fu Ying to Shen Feng. He¡¯s the person worthy of your feelings.¡±

    Mo Rao understood all of this, but she just couldn¡¯t develop any romantic interest in Shen Feng. To her, Shen Feng was a caring big brother and a trustworthy friend.

    ¡°It¡¯s decided then. Go eat.¡± Mo Yuan had to be a good support and matchmake Mo Rao and Shen Feng.

    If the two of them could get married, Fu Ying would have no chance at all.

    ¡­

    At night, Mo Yuan brought Mo Rao to the Shen family as promised.

    Shen Feng¡¯s mother, Mo Yun, and father, Shen Ting, were both present.

    ¡°Rao Rao!¡± Seeing Mo Rao, Mo Yun called out gently. Then, she held her hand and she brought her to the sofa to sit down. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time. Some time ago, you were hospitalized after a car ident. I wanted to visit, but Shen Feng didn¡¯t let me go. Sigh.¡±

    Shen Feng was actually being considerate of Mo Rao. He knew that Mo Rao had yet to fall in love with him. If he let Mo Yun visit her and she was photographed by the reporters, people might think that she had already officially met his parents. It would give Mo Rao a lot of pressure.

    He didn¡¯t want to pressure Mo Rao.

    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve made you worry,¡± Mo Rao replied obediently.

    Shen Ting sat at the side as he quietly listened to Mo Rao and Mo Yun¡¯s conversation. He had an introverted personality. Mo Rao had discovered this in the past. Shen Feng¡¯s personality was probably like that of his mother, Mo Yun.

    Mo Yuan went to the kitchen. Because Shen Feng was busy cooking there, when Mo Rao came to eat, he dismissed the cook to cook himself.

    Shen Feng¡¯s culinary skills weren¡¯t bad. He had already made a few dishes that looked, smelled, and tasted good. Just the sight of them made Mo Yuan want to eat them.

    ¡°If my sister marries you in the future, she will definitely be very lucky,¡± Mo Yuan said with a smile. He treated Shen Feng as his future brother-inw.

    Shen Feng smiled. He also hoped that he would have the chance to cook for Mo Rao often. He was willing to do so for the rest of his life.

    ¡°Try it.¡± Shen Feng handed Mo Yuan a pair of chopsticks. Mo Yuan didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and took a bite. The taste was indeed quite delicious.

    He gave a thumbs up. ¡°Chef Mr. Shen! It¡¯s delicious!¡±

 Chapter 269 - Supporting Her Son

    <h4>Chapter 269: Supporting Her Son</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Soon, the food was served. Mo Yun held Mo Rao¡¯s hand and arranged her seat beside Shen Feng¡¯s.

    Mo Yuan smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. He approved of it.

    Mo Rao felt that it wasn¡¯t appropriate, but she didn¡¯t say anything and sat down obediently. She couldn¡¯t embarrass Shen Feng in public.

    ¡°Come, Rao Rao, this is the steamed yellow fish I made. Try it.¡± Shen Feng thoughtfully served food to Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao nodded and took a bite. Then, she praised generously, ¡°It¡¯s delicious, very delicious!¡±

    Mo Yun immediately started to take credit for her son. ¡°Shen Feng insisted on cooking personally since you praised his culinary skills previously. In the past, he was toozy to cook. This is the power of love.¡±

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡± Shen Feng was a little embarrassed. He didn¡¯t want Mo Rao to feel pressured because of this.

    ¡°Brother Shen Feng¡¯s culinary skills are indeed very good. He¡¯s very outstanding in everything he does!¡± Mo Rao smiled as she praised. She was speaking the truth. Shen Feng was indeed an outstanding man in all aspects. If she hadn¡¯t fallen in love with Fu Ying first, she might have really fallen for him.

    At the dining table, Mo Yuan and Shen Feng chatted. Sometimes, Shen Ting would say a few words, while Mo Yun kept putting food into Mo Rao¡¯s bowl while talking to her. The atmosphere was quite harmonious.

    After dinner, Mo Yuan called Shen Feng away while Mo Yun chatted with Mo Rao in the living room.

    ¡°Rao Rao,e, eat some fruits.¡± Mo Yun asked the servant to wash a te of fruits and ced it in front of Mo Rao. There were also some snacks that Mo Rao liked to eat.

    Mo Rao felt a little awkward. ¡°Auntie, you don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡±

    ¡°Why are you being so polite? It¡¯s rare for you toe to my house as a guest, so of course I have to entertain you well. Rao Rao, don¡¯t worry. Uncle Shen and I are very open-minded. As long as you like Shen Feng, we will be 100% epting of you!¡± Mo Yun went straight to the point.

    Some people would deliberately sow discord by badmouthing Mo Rao and Fu Ying¡¯s rtionship in front of her, but she didn¡¯t care. She only had Shen Feng as her son. As long as her son liked the person and could live a happy life with her, she didn¡¯t care who he married.

    Besides, Mo Rao was indeed an outstanding girl. In the past, Mo Wan had always said that she had found a good daughter-inw, but Fu Ying didn¡¯t know how to cherish her.

    Now, this good daughter-inw might marry into the Shen family. This was a good thing.

    There was no disdain for her, nor did she care about the stigma of second marriages. Mo Yun didn¡¯t care about any of these. She had even asked her husband, Shen Ting, for fear that he would object. She didn¡¯t expect that the usually serious and brooding Shen Ting didn¡¯t object and chose to respect Shen Feng¡¯s decision.

    Now, everyone in the Shen family approved of Shen Feng and Mo Rao being together. However, he was their son after all. Mo Yun and Shen Ting knew Shen Feng¡¯s personality very well and could vaguely tell that he liked Mo Rao now, but Mo Rao wasn¡¯t very interested in him.

    This was within Mo Yun¡¯s expectations. If Mo Rao got together with Shen Feng so easily, Mo Rao would seem very frivolous. After such a bumpy marriage, it would be very difficult for any woman with the slightest bit of pride to start another rtionship so quickly.

    ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re too good to me.¡± Mo Rao¡¯s heart warmed. Putting everything else aside, everyone in the Fu family and the Shen family was really kind to her.

    ¡°Silly child, if you¡¯re willing to marry Shen Feng in the future, we¡¯ll be family. Shouldn¡¯t I be good to you?¡± Mo Yun held Mo Rao¡¯s hand and smiled gently.

    Her sister, Mo Wan, was so supportive of Fu Ying pursuing true love. She also had to support her son in pursuing true love.

    The two sisters had agreed not to have any hard feelings because of this.

    It depended on who could win Mo Rao¡¯s heart.

    Mo Rao felt a little awkward. If Aunt Mo Yun knew that she and Shen Feng were actually a fake couple, she would definitely be angry.

    ¡°Mom, what are you talking to Rao Rao about?¡± Fortunately, Shen Feng had returned. He saw Mo Rao¡¯s embarrassment at a nce and resolved the awkwardness in time.

    ¡°Nothing. Come and chat with Rao Rao. I want to go for a walk with your father.¡± Mo Yun wanted to leave some space for the two of them.

    Shen Ting stood up and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m full. Let¡¯s go take a walk.¡±

    When Mo Yuan heard this, he immediately asked to go for a walk with her. ¡°Uncle, Auntie, bring me along. I just returned to the country not long ago and want to buy a house nearby. I want to take a look at the geographical location. Can you guys give me some rmendations?¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m familiar with this. Let¡¯s go.¡± Shen Ting agreed.

    ¡°Rao Rao, wait for me here.¡± Mo Yuan let Mo Rao stay behind. ¡°You¡¯re wearing high heels. It¡¯ll hurt if you walk for too long.¡±

 Chapter 270 - Uninvited Guest

    <h4>Chapter 270: Uninvited Guest</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Before Mo Rao could answer, Mo Yuan and the other two had already left.

    Only Mo Rao and Shen Feng were left in the living room. Even the servants had gone out to clean up.

    What kind of cleaning could be done outside at night?

    ¡°Do you want some water?¡± Shen Feng brought a ss of water and ced it in front of Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao picked up her cup and drank the water in small sips. It wasn¡¯t that she had never been alone with Shen Feng, but this was the first time she was a guest in the Shen family and alone with him.

    Shen Feng knew that Mo Rao was shy. His mother must have said something just now that made her feel embarrassed, so he exined, ¡°Rao Rao, my mother speaks straightforwardly when she¡¯s happy. I¡¯m already so old but still haven¡¯t gotten married yet, so she¡¯s anxious. Don¡¯t mind her.¡±

    ¡°I know, Brother Shen Feng.¡± Mo Rao nodded and felt a little guilty. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve let you down. I used you to distance myself from Fu Ying and even asked you to hide it from your family. You must be under a lot of psychological pressure.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. If you¡¯re willing to use me, it means that I still have a chance. I hope that we can be a real couple one day.¡± Shen Feng smiled gently, but there was a hint of loneliness in his eyes.

    Sometimes, he really envied Fu Ying for having Mo Rao for so long.

    He, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t even win Mo Rao¡¯s heart.

    ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve recently collected a few paintings. Do you want to take a look?¡± Shen Feng changed the topic. He didn¡¯t want Mo Rao to give him more blows.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Mo Rao was immediately interested. She liked to draw to begin with, so she naturally liked to admire artwork.

    When Shen Feng saw her sparkling eyes, he knew that he had done the right thing. He didn¡¯t waste the money he had spent to buy those paintings.

    He stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the collection room.¡±

    Mo Rao stood up and followed.

    In Shen Feng¡¯s collection room, there were many items that weren¡¯t for sale. There were various antiques, calligraphy, and paintings, as well as some precious figurines. There were special ss cabs disying them. Mo Rao marveled in awe.

    The paintings he had recently bought were hanging on one wall. Mo Rao immediately ran over, her eyes shining as she eximed, ¡°They¡¯re so beautiful!¡±

    As Shen Feng apanied her to look at the paintings and listened to her praise the artist, his heart softened.

    How good would it be if he could continue staying with her like this?

    The wonderful time passed quickly. There was the sound of the door opening outside. Mo Yuan and the others must have returned.

    ¡°Shen Feng, let¡¯s go out now,¡± Mo Rao said.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Feng was a little reluctant, but he didn¡¯t refuse.

    The two of them left the collection room and returned to the living room. They thought that Mo Yuan and the other two had returned, but they saw an uninvited guest.

    Fu Ying sat on the sofa with his long legs crossed. His aura was noble and cold. Seeing Mo Rao and Shen Fenge out, he rxed.

    Originally, he didn¡¯t know that Mo Rao hade to the Shen family¡¯s home. Mo Wan called Mo Yun to chat, but he heard Mo Yuan¡¯s voice and guessed that Mo Rao might also be in the Shen family¡¯s home.

    Fu Ying drove over without thinking. There were servants outside the Shen family and the door wasn¡¯t locked, so he came in directly.

    After initially entering, he didn¡¯t find Mo Rao and Shen Feng. He felt d that Mo Rao didn¡¯te. In the end, he saw her and Shen Fenging down from the second floor while chatting andughing. The two of them looked reallypatible.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Shen Feng¡¯s expression turned cold the moment he saw Fu Ying.

    ¡°We¡¯re rtives. Isn¡¯t it normal for me toe to your house for a visit?¡± Fu Ying looked calm and even pretended to be surprised. ¡°Mo Rao is here too?¡±

    Mo Rao was a little stunned. Why did Fu Ying suddenly appear? He acted like he didn¡¯t know that she was in the Shen family¡¯s home.

    She didn¡¯t know if he was pretending or really didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°Do we still need to interact with each other with our current strained rtionship?¡± Shen Fengpletely treated Fu Ying as his love rival.

    ¡°Then you have to ask your mother and aunt if they agree,¡± Fu Ying replied calmly.

    No matter how bad things between the two brothers got, Mo Wan and Mo Yun wouldn¡¯t agree to sever ties.

    Shen Feng snorted coldly and didn¡¯t want to say anything else to Fu Ying.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Mo Rao and I have already agreed that we will be siblings in the future. You don¡¯t have to be so hostile to me.¡± Fu Ying was unusually calm. He seemed to have really let it go.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe you?¡± Shen Feng frowned. He knew best how persistent Fu Ying was towards Mo Rao.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you believe me or not. As long as she believes me, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Fu Ying¡¯s gazended on Mo Rao. He was waiting for her to express her stance.

 Chapter 271 - Iâ€™ll Send Her

    <h4>Chapter 271: I¡¯ll Send Her</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Mo Rao was speechless. Why was she so unlucky today? Every time Fu Ying and Shen Feng appeared beside her at the same time, it meant that she would suffer.

    However, she had indeed promised Fu Ying that she would treat him as her brother in the future. If she denied it now, it would show that she wasn¡¯t sincere enough.

    ¡°Yes, I did agree with Fu Ying. After all, there¡¯s still Grandma and the others. It¡¯s impossible for me to break off my rtionship with Grandma and the others. We¡¯ll just treat each other as siblings in the future,¡± Mo Rao replied calmly.

    Shen Feng frowned even more. He didn¡¯t expect Fu Ying to convince Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao was innocent. For the sake of Grandma and the others, she couldn¡¯tpletely cut ties with Fu Ying.

    ¡°See? I¡¯m right.¡± Fu Ying was very satisfied with Mo Rao¡¯s answer. In the future, he would have an excuse to get close to Mo Rao. He would win this woman back bit by bit, no matter how much time or money it took.

    Since Mo Rao had said so, Shen Feng couldn¡¯t continue arguing with Fu Ying. He held Mo Rao¡¯s hand as he sat on the sofa. He sat with Mo Rao while Fu Ying sat alone on the opposite side.

    This deration of sovereignty was obvious.

    Fu Ying was furious, but he quickly suppressed it. He was very sure that Mo Rao didn¡¯t like Shen Feng, so he had a chance and wasn¡¯t in a hurry.

    In the past, he had been too anxious and it frightened Mo Rao.

    At this moment, the door opened again. Mo Yun and Shen Ting had returned, but Mo Yuan was nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°Rao Rao, your brother has something on and left first. Let Shen Feng send¡ª¡± Before she could finish speaking, Mo Yun saw Fu Ying.

    Why was this child here?

    Shen Ting immediately sighed. Things didn¡¯t go as nned.

    ¡°Aunt, Uncle.¡± Fu Ying greeted Mo Yun and Shen Ting politely.

    ¡°Hey, why are you here at such ate hour?¡± Mo Yun smiled. Although Fu Ying and her son were love rivals, Fu Ying was also her nephew. She still treated Fu Ying as family and wouldn¡¯t reject him because of this.

    Fu Ying smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just passed by your house and came to see you and Uncle. I brought you guys some fruits.¡±

    The fruits were ced on the table and wrapped in an exquisite fruit basket.

    ¡°Why are you being so polite? You don¡¯t have to bring anything just to visit,¡± Mo Yun replied.

    ¡°Coincidentally, I didn¡¯t expect Mo Rao to be here. Just now, you said that Mo Rao¡¯s brother had something on and left first. I¡¯ll send her backter,¡± Fu Ying said first.

    Shen Feng immediately rejected, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll send her off.¡±

    Fu Ying shrugged helplessly. ¡°Looks like you don¡¯t trust me. Rao Rao, what about you?¡±

    Mo Rao bit her lip. What should she do? Why did her brother run away again?! He kept thinking of creating a chance for her and Shen Feng to be alone. Seriously¡­

    No matter who sent her, she felt that it would be inappropriate.

    Just as Mo Rao was hesitating, Shen Feng¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from his assistant. There was a problem with thepany at thest minute and he needed to preside over the situation.

    That was a project that Shen Feng was personally in charge of. He had no choice but to go.

    Why was God deliberately ying tricks on him?

    Shen Feng was filled with unwillingness, but he had no choice but to get up. ¡°Rao Rao, there¡¯s an urgent matter at thepany. I have to go. Let my father send you backter!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble Uncle. It¡¯s already sote. I¡¯ll send her off. Since I said that I¡¯ll treat Mo Rao as my sister in the future, I¡¯ll definitely do it,¡± Fu Ying said.

    These words shocked Mo Yun and Shen Ting. Had he really thought things through?

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t want Shen Feng to waste time, so she replied, ¡°Shen Feng, go to thepany quickly. Fu Ying can send me. It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll send you a message when we get home.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Feng could only agree because thepany and Mo Rao¡¯s home were in opposite directions.

    Fu Ying also stood up. ¡°Then let¡¯s leave now.¡±

    Mo Rao nodded and bid farewell to Mo Yun and Shen Ting. ¡°Uncle, Auntie, I¡¯ll go back first. Thank you for your hospitality today. Sorry for troubling you guys.¡±

    What an obedient and sensible child. Her soft voice put people at ease.

    Mo Yun shook his head. ¡°What trouble? Come to our house more often in the future. You¡¯re wee anytime.¡±

    ¡°Alright, goodbye, Uncle and Auntie.¡± Mo Rao waved her hand and left under Shen Feng and Fu Ying¡¯s escort.

    When they reached the parking lot, Shen Feng watched helplessly as Mo Rao got into Fu Ying¡¯s car, but he couldn¡¯t persuade her to stay. His expression was very unpleasant as his car followed Fu Ying¡¯s car to a fork in the road, where he had to leave separately.

 Chapter 272 - Brainwashing

    <h4>Chapter 272: Brainwashing</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Shen Feng¡¯s car turned right and disappeared.

    Fu Ying sneered. Look, even God was helping him. Shen Feng and Mo Rao were destined not to be together.

    ¡°Fu Ying, did you reallye to the Shen family by chance today?¡± Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help but ask. She felt that it was too much of a coincidence.

    Fu Ying¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he lied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Mo Rao didn¡¯t know what else to say. He had denied it, and she had no evidence to prove that he was lying.

    After a brief silence, Fu Ying said, ¡°Rao Rao, stay away from Shen Feng in the future.¡±

    Mo Rao¡¯s eyes widened and became a little angry as she said, ¡°Fu Ying, didn¡¯t you say that you would treat me as your sister? Why are you saying such things now?¡±

    He was such a liar!

    Fu Ying was amused and quickly exined, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. It¡¯s precisely because I¡¯ve already agreed to be your brother that you don¡¯t have to use Shen Feng as an excuse to reject me anymore!¡±

    He had already thought of an excuse. Not only could he get close to Mo Rao, but he could also let Mo Rao leave Shen Feng.

    Mo Rao fell silent.

    ¡°I know that you don¡¯t actually like Shen Feng. You don¡¯t have any romantic feelings for him at all, right?¡± Fu Ying could tell at a nce that Mo Rao was wavering. He pressed on. ¡°You were afraid that I would pester you, so you pretended to be a couple with him. Now that I¡¯m starting to let go, you can stop acting with him.¡±

    ¡°Shen Feng is a miserable bachelor like me, but he¡¯s even more hapless than me. He hasn¡¯t even been in a rtionship or married yet. Do you think Aunt and Uncle aren¡¯t anxious? Since you don¡¯t like him, think of a way to leave him and let him ept other women. It¡¯s for his own good. Can you bear to keep dying him and wasting his time?¡±

    It had to be said that Fu Ying was an expert at brainwashing. As Mo Rao listened, she actually felt that it made sense.

    Her rtionship with Shen Feng was fake to begin with. If she continued to give Shen Feng false hope, wouldn¡¯t that harm him?

    How could Mo Rao bear to dy such a good man for her selfish desires?

    ¡°Rao Rao, I¡¯m doing this for your own good and for Shen Feng¡¯s sake. Although I¡¯m very unhappy with him, we¡¯ve been brothers for so many years. How could I harm him?¡± A scheming look shed across Fu Ying¡¯s eyes. Mo Rao was about to fall into his trap again.

    Mo Rao bit her lip as she pondered over it. Suddenly, a car ran a red light in front of her. Fu Ying braked and her hand flew up due to inertia. The phone in her hand hit Fu Ying¡¯s leg andnded under the driver¡¯s seat.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Are you okay?¡± Mo Rao apologized quickly. Being hit by her phone must have hurt.

    Fu Ying smiled bitterly as he said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t hit any important body parts.¡±

    Mo Rao blushed and couldn¡¯t help but look between Fu Ying¡¯s legs. Then, she quickly shook off this thought and subconsciously reached out to pick up her phone.

    Fu Ying was speechless. Was she doing it on purpose or was she really that careless?

    ¡°Wait!¡± Fu Ying quickly drove the car to the side of the road and stopped it. Then, he held Mo Rao¡¯s fumbling hand. ¡°I already said that we¡¯re going to be siblings. Don¡¯t tempt me.¡±

    Only then did Mo Rao realize that her actions were very inappropriate!

    She was really an idiot!

    Mo Rao quickly retracted her hand. She was already too ashamed to face Fu Ying.

    Fu Ying wanted tough when he saw her shy and guilty look, but he held it in. He picked up the phone at his feet and returned it to Mo Rao. ¡°Hold it tightly.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Mo Rao replied softly.

    ¡°As your brother, I have to remind you that you have to be careful of any man in the future. That action of yours just now was asking for trouble!¡± Fu Ying reminded in a hoarse voice.

    He could be her brother for the time being, but he was afraid that this innocent little woman would be snatched away by another man during this period.

    Even if he chased Shen Feng away, who knew if there wouldn¡¯t be other men?

    He couldn¡¯t guard Mo Rao at all times, nor could he intimidate others with the identity of Young Madam Fu.

    He could only brainwash Mo Rao like this and let her take the initiative to stay away from those jerks, other than himself.

    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Mo Rao nodded and replied seriously. She felt that Fu Ying was right about this. It was indeed for her own good.

    How obedient. She seemed like the docile and cute Mo Rao who only had him in her heart back then.

    Fu Ying sighed with emotion. He was so foolish and reckless for neglecting her back then. He didn¡¯t know how long it would take to win her back again. He would work harder!

 Chapter 273 - Dining

    <h4>Chapter 273: Dining</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    After sending Mo Rao home, Fu Ying bid farewell in a gentlemanly manner and left without any intention of pestering her.

    Mo Rao heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, she felt that Fu Ying really wanted to change his ways.

    Perhaps she had made the right decision to agree to him.

    After she opened the door, she saw that Mo Yuan was scrolling through his phone in the living room. When he saw Mo Rao return, he revealed a sly smile. ¡°Shen Feng sent you back, right? I¡¯m sorry, Sister. I suddenly started having a stomachache. I was too embarrassed to suffer diarrhea at someone else¡¯s house!¡±

    What ame excuse. How could he endure a stomachache all the way home?

    As Mo Rao changed her shoes, she replied calmly, ¡°No, Fu Ying sent me back.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Mo Yuan almost rolled off the sofa. Why did Fu Ying end up taking advantage of the situation every time he created an opportunity for Shen Feng?

    ¡°Brother Shen Feng had an urgent matter at thepany and needed to go. Fu Ying was at the Shen family¡¯s home and sent me back,¡± Mo Rao exined.

    ¡°Is there that much of a coincidence?! I think Fu Ying did it on purpose!¡± Mo Yuan suspected Fu Ying as usual.

    Mo Rao hesitated for a moment before speaking up for Fu Ying. ¡°Brother, I feel that Fu Ying really wants to change himself. When he sent me back just now, he didn¡¯t do anything out of line and left immediately after sending me home.¡±

    Mo Yuan thought to himself with exasperation, he did all of this on purpose!

    He pitied his silly sister. She believed him just like that?

    In order to get a woman, men were extremely patient and cunning. How could a little rabbit like Mo Rao know what the big bad wolf was thinking?

    Mo Yuan was extremely vexed. He should have stayed ande back with Mo Rao. Why did he pretend to have a stomachache?!

    ¡°Alright, alright. Brother, since you¡¯ve already agreed to give him a chance, don¡¯t be so biased against him. I¡¯m going to take a shower and rest!¡± Mo Rao stretched. At the thought that she still had to film tomorrow, she quickly went upstairs.

    Mo Yuan shook his head helplessly. He really couldn¡¯t win against Fu Ying!

    ¡­

    The moment Mo Rao¡¯s brand endorsement advertisement and photoshoot came out, they received unanimous praise.

    Her face, figure, and perfect skin were simply amazing.

    As a result, the number of fans on Weibo increased greatly.

    ¡°Sister Rao Rao, I saw your advertisement. You looked beautiful!¡± He Di came to Mo Rao¡¯s side and praised her generously.

    This praise came from the bottom of his heart. Although he liked Jiang Yue, he couldn¡¯t deny that Mo Rao was beautiful.

    It was just that under her beautiful appearance, she had an evil heart. Otherwise, why would she attack Jiang Yue?

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Mo Rao replied with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to dinner tonight. You muste!¡± He Di smiled at Mo Rao.

    He was like a cute and gentle puppy.

    Mo Rao liked this type of guy, but not the romantic kind.

    She nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    After filming for a day, Mo Rao returned to the vi to take a shower and change into casual clothes. Then, she put on a mask and hat before heading out.

    After arriving at a restaurant at the agreed time, Mo Rao entered a private room.

    He Di was already waiting for her there.

    Mo Rao took off her mask and hat. She should be safe in the private room.

    ¡°Sister Rao Rao, you¡¯re here!¡± He Di was very happy and handed the menu to her. ¡°Order what you like to eat.¡±

    After Mo Rao took the menu, she realized that the dishes were a little expensive.

    She knew He Di¡¯s background. He was actually a nobody in the industry and definitely didn¡¯t earn much. This meal was too expensive for him.

    Mo Rao only ordered some cheap dishes.

    After He Di saw this, he felt a little baffled. Was Mo Rao saving money for him? Could she be so kind?

    ¡°Is that all?¡± Ho Di asked.

    ¡°Yes, I actually don¡¯t have a big appetite.¡± Mo Rao smiled gently. She looked adorable.

    He Di¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Damn it, why did he actually think that her smile was beautiful?

    He quickly took the menu and handed it to the waiter before returning to the private room to chat with Mo Rao.

    In order to prevent an awkward silence, He Di specifically brought the script over to ask Mo Rao for advice on filming. Seeing how hard he worked, Mo Rao was very touched and taught him in detail.

    Because they had to read the script, the two of them sat close to each other. Their shoulders were leaning against each other. Mo Rao didn¡¯t think too much about it because He Di didn¡¯t do anything out of line.

    ¡°Sister Rao Rao, now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, I feel so enlightened!¡± He Di couldn¡¯t help but admire Mo Rao¡¯s talent. When she exined some techniques, he was stunned by her brilliance.

 Chapter 274 - Unhappy Love Affair

    <h4>Chapter 274: Unhappy Love Affair</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Mo Rao shook her head humbly. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Actually, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s smart. I¡¯m learning as I film. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m learning faster than you in some aspects.¡±

    ¡°No, talent is something that can only be chanced upon by luck.¡± He Di shook his head.

    The meal was quite pleasant and Mo Rao felt that she had made another friend. He Di seemed gentle and hardworking.

    After dinner, He Di left first. After a while, Mo Rao put on her mask and hat and left as well.

    Mo Rao thought that they wouldn¡¯t be discovered, but the next day, Mo Rao and He Di were on the trending searches again. She felt that she had been topping the trending searches quite often recently.

    This time, the photo was very clear. Mo Rao and He Di were sitting together. From the back, they looked like they were leaning against each other.

    When Mo Rao saw these photos, she waspletely speechless. Should she not have any friends of the opposite sex after entering the entertainment industry? Otherwise, the media would make it seem like they were being flirty.

    ¡°What nonsense!¡± Mo Yuan was also very angry when he saw this. He had been busy registering domestic entertainment managementpanies these days, so he sometimes didn¡¯t have time to apany Mo Rao. Some people were always taking advantage of her poprity.

    Moreover, Mo Rao was Shen Feng¡¯s girlfriend now. Didn¡¯t this give off the impression that she was two-timing?

    ¡°Brother, did someone set up He Di and me?¡± Mo Rao asked with a frown.

    ¡°I¡¯ll investigate. If I find out who it is, I¡¯ll teach him a lesson!¡± Mo Yuan didn¡¯t suspect Fu Ying this time. It was impossible for Fu Ying to create rumors of Mo Rao being with another man.

    Mo Rao felt that something was wrong and suspected He Di, but when she thought of He Di¡¯s cute smile, she felt that it was impossible.

    Mo Yuan was still browsing the entertainment news.

    ¡°Why do I feel that Mo Rao and He Di seem quitepatible?¡±

    ¡°In terms of looks, they¡¯re indeedpatible!¡±

    ¡°Actually, He Di is quite handsome. Hahaha¡­ He¡¯s just not as popr as Mo Rao.¡±

    ¡°President Shen is here with a knife!¡±

    ¡°President Fu is on his way with a cannon!¡±

    The situation gradually became strange. Someone started to say that Mo Rao and He Di were quitepatible and even held a vote. The ratio of those who thought they werepatible had reached 68%.

    Mo Rao felt a headacheing on. If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have gone to eat with him. It was all her fault for being too soft-hearted. She had clearly just been photographed with He Di on the production team. How could she eat with him alone?

    Mo Yuan entered He Di¡¯s homepage. This person¡¯s followers were increasing rapidly.

    He guessed something. He Di probably had something to do with the news leaking.

    Mo Yuan quickly issued a rification statement.

    The moment Mo Rao¡¯s rification statement was released, it attracted many people¡¯s condemnation. Some people thought that she was a ygirl who was exposed for two-timing but didn¡¯t dare to admit it. Some people even tagged Shen Feng and Fu Ying to let the two of them see how shameless Mo Rao was.

    Soon, Shen Feng replied.

    ¡°This is definitely a misunderstanding. Please don¡¯t spread rumors.¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s response was simpler. ¡°I believe Mo Rao.¡±

    The responses of these two men highlighted Mo Rao¡¯s poprity. The public didn¡¯t expect Fu Ying and Shen Feng to believe Mo Rao even though Mo Rao had been photographed on a date with another man.

    Mo Rao contacted He Di, hoping that He Di would cooperate and rify things.

    ¡°Sister Rao Rao, I¡¯m really too ashamed to see you. I just wanted to treat you to a meal to repay your kindness to me. In the end, things turned out like this¡­¡± He Di was actually crying and sounded quite guilty.

    Mo Rao originally wanted to question him, but it was inappropriate for her to ask now. She might have been overthinking things. He Di wouldn¡¯t do such a thing on purpose to gain poprity, right?

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. This isn¡¯t your fault. Just send a rification statement.¡± Mo Rao had tofort He Di.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send it immediately. Sister Rao Rao, just don¡¯t ignore me in the future.¡± He Di¡¯s voice carried a hint of guilt and nervousness, like a child who had made a mistake.

    Mo Rao sighed. ¡°When the matter dies down, we¡¯ll still be friends.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Sister Rao Rao, you¡¯re my only friend.¡± After He Di hung up, he quickly issued a statement, saying that he and Mo Rao were only friends and were discussing the script that day.

    However, He Di¡¯s rification was useless. Theizens felt that they were just hiding their affair.

    The more they exined, the worse it became. Mo Rao couldn¡¯t sleep well that night. When she went to the production team the next day, she had dark circles under her eyes and looked very tired.

    ¡°Sister Rao Rao, are you alright?¡± He Di came to look for Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao quickly took three steps back and waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine, but when there¡¯s no need for us to interact in public, it¡¯s better not to, lest we get photographed by someone again.¡±

    She only wanted to film and earn money. Why did she always have people going after her?

 Chapter 275 - Mo Wanâ€™s Birthday

    <h4>Chapter 275: Mo Wan¡¯s Birthday</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    He Di looked hurt as he looked at Mo Rao innocently. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±

    With that, he turned around and left silently.

    Looking at that lonely back figure, Mo Rao wondered if she was overreacting. After all, this wasn¡¯t He Di¡¯s fault. He hade over just now to show concern for her.

    No, she couldn¡¯t be so soft-hearted. Hadn¡¯t she suffered enough? Mo Rao quickly reminded herself.

    Mo Rao and He Di didn¡¯t have many scenes together. They had finished filming a few days ago, so the two of them didn¡¯t interact much after that.

    In order to reassure Mo Rao, He Di even took the initiative to stay away from her, but he kept looking at her with a hurt and sad expression, making her feel bad.

    ¡°Rao Rao.¡±

    After filming for a day, Mo Rao was waiting for Mo Yuan to pick her up. In the end, Fu Ying came.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Mo Rao asked in surprise.

    Fu Ying smiled. ¡°I¡¯m here to pick you up. Have you forgotten that today is my mother¡¯s birthday?¡±

    Mo Rao pped her head. She had forgotten about such an important matter. It was mainly because the various things that had happened in the past few days preupied her mind. She said anxiously, ¡°What should I do? I didn¡¯t even prepare a gift. Hurry up and send me to the mall. There should be some stores that are still open!¡±

    ¡°You just have to be there. My mother doesn¡¯t care about gifts. She¡¯ll be very happy if you celebrate her birthday with her.¡± When Fu Ying saw Mo Rao¡¯s anxious expression, he couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Mo Rao immediately shook her head. ¡°No, no, there must be a gift. Send me there quickly!¡±

    Fu Ying couldn¡¯t dissuade her and could only bring her to the mall. Fortunately, it was still early. The jewelry shop in the mall wasn¡¯t closed yet. Mo Rao chose a jade ne for Mo Wan. Mo Wan was a mature and aloof woman. This ne suited her temperament.

    ¡°Phew.¡± After buying the gift, Mo Rao heaved a sigh of relief. Otherwise, how could she have the cheek to go to the Fu family¡¯s old residence?

    ¡°Can we set off now?¡± Fu Ying¡¯s eyes were filled with affection. This woman was still the same as before. She cared about her family and showed it through her actions. She wasn¡¯t just all talk.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Mo Rao replied with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t have to buy the cake. I believe Uncle must have made a very delicious cake!¡±

    Fu Lin doted on his wife. Today was Mo Wan¡¯s birthday. He would definitely show off his skills.

    However, Mo Wan didn¡¯t like to be too extravagant. Her birthday celebration was simple every year. She would either spend it at home or with herw firm colleagues.

    Fu Ying wanted to pat Mo Rao¡¯s head, but he was afraid that this action would be too ambiguous and make her resist him, so he could only retract his hand.

    The car drove all the way to the Fu family¡¯s old residence. Everyone was waiting for Mo Rao.

    Mo Yun and Shen Ting were also present today, but Shen Feng wasn¡¯t. He had been too busy these two days.

    Seeing Mo Yun and Shen Ting, Mo Rao was extremely embarrassed. She had just gone to the Shen family¡¯s home for dinner two days ago, and today, she was celebrating Mo Wan¡¯s birthday at the Fu family¡¯s home.

    ¡°Rao Rao!¡± Mo Wan was very happy to see Mo Rao. She quickly went over to hold her hand before sitting on the sofa.

    ¡°Auntie, happy birthday!¡± Mo Rao said sweetly and took out the gift she had bought.

    Mo Wan liked the exquisite and elegant jade ne very much. Every time Mo Rao bought something, it was very to her liking.

    Mo Wan immediately put on the ne, which matched her temperament.

    ¡°Yes, Rao Rao still has such good taste,¡± Old Madam Fu praised.

    ¡°It really suits you!¡± Mo Yun praised generously.

    Mo Rao scratched her head in embarrassment. She had bought this in a hurry at thest minute. It was fine as long as Mo Wan didn¡¯t mind.

    At this moment, Fu Lin came out with the cake. He ced the cake on the table. There were beautiful roses and hearts on the cake and the words ¡°Happy Birthday, Wifey¡± were written on it.

    ¡°Now that Rao Rao is here, we can eat the cake,¡± Old Madam Fu said happily.

    Mo Wan nodded. Fu Lin lit candles for her, while Mo Rao took the lead to sing the birthday song. The atmosphere was cozy and harmonious. As Fu Ying stood beside Mo Rao, he couldn¡¯t help but look at her. Her beautiful side profile was mesmerizing, and her singing voice was crisp yet pleasant.

    Mo Wan pressed her palms together as she made a wish.

    Her wish was very simple. She hoped that her disappointing son could win Mo Rao back.

    After making her wish, Mo Wan blew out the candle.

    The others apuded. Fu Lin hugged Mo Wan as he said emotionally, ¡°Honey, happy birthday. I hope you¡¯ll be happy every day.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Mo Wan smiled and nodded. Then, she took the knife and fork Fu Lin handed her and began to cut the cake.

    Mo Rao liked Fu Lin¡¯s cake very much. Mo Wan cut thergest piece for her. The family sat together and ate the cake while chatting. At this moment, Mo Yuan called because when he went to pick her up, he realized that the production team had already gotten off work.

 Chapter 276 - The Old Womanâ€™s Temper

    <h4>Chapter 276: The Old Woman¡¯s Temper</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Brother.¡± Mo Rao quickly went to the side to answer the call.

    ¡°Rao Rao, where are you?¡± Mo Yuan heaved a sigh of relief. At least she had answered the call. Otherwise, he would have thought that something had happened.

    Mo Rao nced at Fu Ying and the others and replied, ¡°I¡¯m at the Fu family¡¯s home.¡±

    Mo Yuan was exasperated. Why was Mo Rao always bumping into that bastard Fu Ying? They saw each other almost every other day. They couldn¡¯t continue like this.

    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s Aunt Mo¡¯s birthday today, so I came. Don¡¯t worry, everyone is here.¡± Mo Rao felt that her brother was in a bad mood and immediately exined.

    ¡°Aunt Mo¡¯s birthday?¡± Hearing this, Mo Yuan calmed down. Mo Wan and the others were so good to Mo Rao, so Mo Rao should send some gifts for her birthday.

    However, when he thought about how Fu Ying was also there, he was a little unhappy.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pick you upter,¡± Mo Yuan replied gloomily.

    ¡°Alright,e over in an hour.¡± Mo Rao looked at the time.

    After hanging up, Mo Rao returned to everyone. Mo Wan knew from her expression that Mo Yuan must have called. Her brother didn¡¯t like Fu Ying very much. Everyone could tell.

    However, Fu Ying asked for it. He deserved it.

    ¡°Rao Rao, is it your brother?¡± Mo Wan asked. ¡°Why didn¡¯t hee over as well?¡±

    She thought that Shen Feng woulde today, but he couldn¡¯t because he had something to do.

    If Shen Feng couldn¡¯t, it would be good for Mo Yuan toe here to anger Fu Ying as well!

    Mo Rao shook her head. ¡°He¡¯s still busy. He¡¯ll pick me upter.¡±

    ¡°I thought you were going to spend the night at home. Do you still want to go back?¡± Mo Wan was a little disappointed.

    On the other hand, Mo Yun was very happy. If she spent the night here, her son would be furious. However, she was too embarrassed to show it and could only secretly rejoice.

    However, Mo Wan felt her sister¡¯s happiness and deliberately red at her angrily.

    Mo Yun smiled brightly. She didn¡¯t mind being red at by her sister.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯re leavingter too. We¡¯ll send you back on the way,¡± Shen Ting said. Mo Yun was d to hear her husband say that.

    As expected of her husband. With this, Fu Ying¡¯s path to sending Mo Rao back was cut off.

    Fu Ying frowned. They werepeting for this task with him?

    Mo Rao immediately agreed. ¡°Alright! Then I¡¯ll tell my brother not toe. I¡¯ll have to trouble Uncle Shenter.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. It¡¯s along the way.¡± Shen Ting smiled.

    How was it along the way? It was a big detour. Fu Lin was extremely depressed. This time, Shen Ting had beat him to it.

    Mo Rao sent a message to Mo Yuan. When he heard that Mo Yun and Shen Ting were sending her home, he immediately agreed.

    They were Mo Rao¡¯s future inws. Letting them send her back could improve their rtionship.

    When she heard that Mo Rao was going back tonight, Old Madam Fu couldn¡¯t bear to part with her. She was still happy moments before, but now, she looked sad and unhappy.

    ¡°Grandma, eat less cake. It¡¯s too sweet.¡± Mo Rao didn¡¯t forget to express concern about Old Madam Fu¡¯s health.

    ¡°I have to eat more sweet things to make up for the anguish in my heart.¡± Old Madam Fu sighed.

    Mo Rao was stunned. What was Grandma talking about? That olddy was so funny.

    She sat beside Old Madam Fu and held the olddy¡¯s hand. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you feeling happy? Tell me.¡±

    Old Madam Fu snorted. ¡°Some people no longer have me in their hearts. It¡¯s not easy for them toe, but they leave so soon aftering. They don¡¯t even think about apanying an old woman like me.¡±

    Everyone smiled. Old Madam Fu was deliberately saying this for Mo Rao to hear.

    Mo Rao knew that her grandmother missed her very much. She leaned her head on Old Madam Fu¡¯s shoulder as she said, ¡°Grandma, I have to film tomorrow. I have to go home and rest. I¡¯lle and see you next time.¡±

    ¡°You can rest here. If anyone dares to disturb you, I¡¯ll break their legs!¡± Old Madam Fu nced at everyone domineeringly.

    In the end, her gazended on Fu Ying.

    This kid was the most likely to harass Mo Rao.

    Fu Ying was speechless. He had already told his family that he and Mo Rao had reconciled for the time being and would interact like siblings in the future. Why didn¡¯t they believe him?

    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m not saying that I can¡¯t rest well here. I have to go back and talk to my brother about work matters. You know, he¡¯s my manager now.¡± Mo Rao¡¯s voice was sweet and crisp. Whenever she wheedled, she was irresistible. Old Madam Fu couldn¡¯t bear to reject her.

    Old Madam Fu could only nod. ¡°Alright. Come back and see me in two days.¡±

 Chapter 277 - Extremely Envious

    <h4>Chapter 277: Extremely Envious</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Grandma, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitelye back often to visit you,¡± Mo Rao replied obediently.

    Only then did Old Madam Fu smile.

    After everyone chatted for a while, Mo Rao looked at the time. It was time to go back. Otherwise, Mo Yuan would be worried.

    Coincidentally, Mo Yun and Shen Ting were also nning to leave, so the three of them bade farewell to Mo Wan and the others.

    ¡°Be careful on the way back.¡± Mo Wan and Fu Lin sent the three of them to the car and instructed with concern.

    ¡°Alright, you guys should rest early too,¡± Mo Yun replied with a smile.

    Mo Rao waved her hand. ¡°Goodbye, Uncle and Auntie.¡±

    Mo Wan couldn¡¯t bear to part with this girl, but she still had to respect her decision. ¡°Alright,e back often to visit!¡±

    Mo Rao nodded and her gazended on Fu Ying, who was behind Mo Wan. He didn¡¯t look very happy and his expression was a little un pleasant. However, when he met her gaze, he still revealed a faint smile.

    The car drove away and Mo Rao heaved a sigh of relief.

    Although she had already decided to be siblings with Fu Ying, she still wasn¡¯t used to it. She would more or less feel ufortable whenever she was with him.

    ¡°Are you full? Rao Rao,¡± Mo Yun asked Mo Rao with concern. Mo Rao had mainly been eating cake and hadn¡¯t eaten anything else.

    Mo Rao was about to shake her head when her stomach growled.

    She had eaten a lot of cake, but she also wanted to eat some real food.

    Shen Ting had already made a U-turn and drove towards the Shen Corporation. Shen Feng had been in thepany for the past two days. It was already sote, so he should be off work by now. They could go eat something together.

    ¡°Rao Rao, Shen Feng hasn¡¯t gotten off work yet. I¡¯ll pick him up on the way home, okay?¡± Shen Ting still asked Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao had no objections.

    The car stopped under the Shen Corporation¡¯s building. Mo Rao took a look. There were a few floors in the building that were lit up. Someone was probably working overtime. She knew that Shen Feng was usually very busy.

    Shen Feng came down after receiving Mo Yun¡¯s call. He had just finished his work and was pleasantly surprised that Mo Rao was also in the car.

    ¡°Brother Shen Feng,¡± Mo Rao greeted.

    Shen Feng sat down in the front passenger seat and replied gently, ¡°Yes, Rao Rao, you¡¯re here too. Did you juste from the Fu family?¡±

    Today was Mo Wan¡¯s birthday. Mo Rao would definitely go.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Rao nodded.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet. Let¡¯s go eat together.¡± Shen Feng suggested. He had indeed been so busy that he hadn¡¯t had time to eat dinner.

    That was what Mo Yun wanted. She had to matchmake her son and Mo Rao. Seeing how much the Fu family treasured Mo Rao, she knew how good she was.

    Mo Rao wanted to refuse, but her stomach growled again. She might as well eat something along the way. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep if she was hungry.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Rao sent Mo Yuan a message and told him that she was going to eat with Shen Feng and the others and would go backter.

    When Mo Yuan received this message, he was overjoyed. He couldn¡¯t wait for Mo Rao and Shen Feng to get closer, so how could he refuse?

    He immediately replied, ¡°No problem!¡±

    With Shen Feng around, he didn¡¯t have to worry.

    After arriving at the hotel, Shen Feng ordered some dishes that were all Mo Rao¡¯s favorites. He was a very meticulous person and prioritize Mo Rao in everything. It would be a lie to say that Mo Rao wasn¡¯t touched by this.

    While the family was eating, halfway through, Mo Rao went to the washroom alone.

    When she came out of the washroom, Mo Rao was washing her hands when a limping figure appeared behind her. She saw those resentful eyes in the mirror.

    Mo Rao trembled and turned to look at Qu Ru. Her hatred for Qu Ru was no less than Qu Ru¡¯s hatred for her.

    ¡°Mo Rao, long time no see.¡± Qu Ru was wearing a mask and holding a walking stick, revealing only her eyes. She was very emaciated.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for us to see each other,¡± Mo Rao replied coldly.

    ¡°Of course you don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to see me, but I think it¡¯s very necessary for us to see each other. If we don¡¯t see each other, how can I take revenge?¡± Qu Ru clenched her fists. Mo Rao was even more beautiful than before, with a hint of confidence and elegance. She was extremely charming.

    As for herself? She was disfigured, crippled, and emaciated. She was also despised in the Qu family. Only Qu Xue treated her well and gave her a lot of money to spend.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t expect Qu Ru wanted to take revenge on her. Wasn¡¯t Qu Ru the one who caused all this?

    This person was indeed a mad dog. She had no morals!

    Mo Rao¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°Can the current you still take revenge on me?¡±

 Chapter 278 - Threatening Her

    <h4>Chapter 278: Threatening Her</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    This question made Qu Ru feel very humiliated.

    Was Mo Rao mocking her for bing like this and not even having the ability to take revenge?

    She really wanted to tear Mo Rao¡¯s beautiful face apart immediately and let Fu Ying and Shen Feng see that she was even uglier after being disfigured and not worth liking.

    However, if they really fought, Qu Ru was indeed not Mo Rao¡¯s match. She couldn¡¯t even stand steadily without her walking stick.

    ¡°Mo Rao, don¡¯t be too smug. As long as I, Qu Ru, am not dead, I will definitely make you pay the price.¡± Qu Ru gritted her teeth and said ruthlessly.

    ¡°Then try it. At that time, the price you pay won¡¯t just be disability and disfigurement, but life.¡± Mo Rao wasn¡¯t afraid at all. She was no longer the Mo Rao of the past.

    Back then, Mo Rao was a puppet who relied on Fu Ying to survive. Without her own strength, she could only rely on Fu Ying to help her.

    Now that she had her own career and her brother, she definitely wouldn¡¯t let Qu Ru hurt her.

    Mo Rao ignored Qu Ru and left alone. Although she had the upper hand, meeting such a disgusting person affected her appetite. After returning to the dining table, she had no appetite to eat.

    Shen Feng acutely noticed her change and asked considerately, ¡°Are you full? Are you tired and want to go back and rest?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Brother Shen Feng, you guys can continue eating. I¡¯ll take a taxi back.¡± Mo Rao was in a bad mood. When she saw Qu Ru, she thought of the two children she had lost. The pain of losing her children made her heart ache.

    At this moment, Qu Ru appeared not far away. She even nced at Mo Rao. When Shen Feng saw this, he stared at her coldly.

    Qu Ru couldn¡¯t understand why Shen Feng was so obsessed with Mo Rao, like Fu Ying. What was so good about her?

    Seeing Qu Ru limp away, Shen Feng asked Mo Rao in a low voice, ¡°Shall I send you back? It¡¯s veryte. It¡¯s not safe for you to take a taxi home alone.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Rao wasn¡¯t in the mood to mind the awkwardness between her and Shen Feng now. She only wanted to go back quickly.

    Shen Ting also heard their conversation and said, ¡°Shen Feng, drive Mo Rao back in my car. I¡¯ll get the driver to drive another car to pick me upter.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send Mo Rao back first.¡± Shen Feng was very grateful for his father¡¯s support.

    Shen Feng left with Mo Rao. As Mo Yun stared at their backs, shemented, ¡°Sigh, I hope our son works harder to win Mo Rao¡¯s heart.¡±

    ¡°This is all up to fate. If Mo Rao doesn¡¯t like him, it¡¯s useless no matter how hard he tries. As long as he doesn¡¯t regret it, it¡¯s fine. We should respect his wishes,¡± Shen Ting replied in a deep voice.

    Mo Yun nced at her husband with a smile. ¡°You seem like a strict father, but you¡¯re actually very lenient towards your child.¡±

    ¡°The child has grown up already. I don¡¯t have to make the decision. Eat quickly. I¡¯ll get the driver toe over now.¡± Shen Ting smiled gently at his wife.

    Like father, like son. Shen Feng was the loyal kind. Shen Ting also treated Mo Yun very well in private, but he wasn¡¯t good at expressing his affection in front of outsiders.

    He and Fu Lin hadpletely different personalities. Even their sons had inherited different personalities.

    ¡­

    When they reached the car, Shen Feng saw that Mo Rao seemed absent-minded and wasn¡¯t wearing her seatbelt. He took the initiative to fasten it for her. Only then did Mo Rao snap back to reality.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± she said, a little embarrassed.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Are you okay?¡± Shen Feng smiled and asked as he drove.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Mo Rao nodded. She was just traumatized by memories of the past.

    She would never forget the pain of losing her children.

    Shen Feng nced at Mo Rao from the corner of his eye. ¡°You met Qu Ru just now, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Mo Rao replied calmly. ¡°She even said she wanted to take revenge on me.¡±

    ¡°I will protect you. No matter what happens, you have to tell me, okay?¡± Shen Feng¡¯s tone was pleading.

    He was afraid that Mo Rao wouldn¡¯t tell him.

    Mo Rao smiled with a hint of sorrow. Even if she told Shen Feng, it would be useless. For example, how could she revive her two dead children?

    ¡°Shen Feng, thank you for being so kind to me.¡± Mo Rao still thanked him gently. She couldn¡¯t reject Shen Feng¡¯s kindness.

    ¡°I¡¯m doing so willingly. If Qu Ru dares to do anything to you, I won¡¯t let her off.¡± Shen Feng gripped the steering wheel tightly.

 Chapter 279 - Fortunately, She Has an Older Brother

    <h4>Chapter 279: Fortunately, She Has an Older Brother</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Mo Rao nodded but didn¡¯t say anything else. Facing Shen Feng¡¯s kindness, she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Previously, Fu Ying had reminded her that she could find an opportunity to slowly distance herself from Shen Feng and then make it clear that the two of them should stop acting. But now, she didn¡¯t know how to bring it up.

    ¡°There¡¯s a car following us.¡± Shen Feng noticed something amiss.

    Mo Rao also nced at the rear mirror. There was indeed a ck car following behind.

    Due to the lighting, she couldn¡¯t see the person in the car clearly.

    Her intuition told her that the person in that car was Qu Ru. How could the crippled Qu Ru drive?

    Shen Feng¡¯s expression darkened. He started to focus on driving and sessfully shook off the car behind at a traffic light.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Qu Ru was furious when she saw that she had lost the car.

    The driver beside her was assigned to her by Qu Xue. With Qu Xue backing her up, she was better off in the Qu family.

    The current Qu Ru didn¡¯t consider anything else but revenge. She only wanted Mo Rao to pay the price by having her reputation ruined or die.

    The driver asked, ¡°Miss Qu, what should we do now?¡±

    ¡°Go back!¡± Qu Ru instructed impatiently.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The ck car made a U-turn and rushed towards the Qu family¡¯s home.

    On the way back, Qu Ru searched for news about Mo Rao online. When she saw the scandal between Mo Rao and He Di, she suddenly had an idea.

    It seemed like she had to contact He Di.

    On the other side, Mo Rao had already reached home. Shen Feng watched her enter before leaving.

    ¡°Shen Feng sent you back this time, right? I saw it!¡± Mo Yuan was very happy.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Rao was dispirited and looked like she was in a bad mood.

    Mo Yuan frowned. ¡°No way. Rao Rao, are you that against being with Shen Feng? He sent you back, but you look so displeased. I never saw you so unhappy even when Fu Ying sent you back.¡±

    Mo Rao froze for a moment before shaking her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m not in a bad mood because of Brother Shen Feng.¡±

    ¡°What is it? Tell me.¡± Mo Yuan immediately pulled Mo Rao to sit down. Not just anything would make his sister unhappy.

    Mo Rao recalled Qu Ru¡¯s vicious gaze and said, ¡°Brother, I met Qu Ru just now.¡±

    ¡°Who?!¡± Mo Yuan¡¯s tone of voice changed. ¡°The bitch who killed my nephew and niece?!¡±

    Mo Rao nodded and clenched her fists.

    Mo Yuan knew of Qu Ru¡¯s existence, but had only seen photos of her online. If he could see that woman in person, he would probably p her.

    pping was just light punishment. Fu Ying had already done what he wanted to do. He didn¡¯t have any better ways to take revenge.

    ¡°What did she do to you? Did she say something unpleasant?¡± Mo Yuan hugged Mo Rao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. With me around, if she dares to find trouble with you, I¡¯ll won¡¯t let her off!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. She can¡¯t do anything to me now. It¡¯s just that seeing her reminds me of some painful memories.¡± Mo Rao smiled bitterly and shook her head.

    ¡°Rao Rao, it¡¯s all in the past. I¡¯ll apany you every day in the future and make you happy. Don¡¯t listen to the barking of that crazy dog, lest it taints your ears.¡± Mo Yuan¡¯s heart ached. He didn¡¯t want his sister to show such a fragile look.

    Mo Rao leaned into her brother¡¯s arms, tears flowing from the corners of her eyes. Why did her heart ache so much?

    She had lost her children during the bone marrow transnt for Qu Ru. She would always remember the scene of her being strapped to the operating table and crying for help.

    It was ridiculous and ironic to think that she had saved her enemy while losing her children.

    When he heard Mo Rao sob, Mo Yuan¡¯s heart ached. He hugged Mo Rao tightly and let her vent.

    After crying for a while, Mo Rao went to rest with swollen eyes. In order to film tomorrow, Mo Yuan had specifically boiled eggs to apply to her eyes to reduce the swelling.

    When Mo Rao felt Mo Yuan¡¯s concern and consideration for her, she was touched. Fortunately, her brother was by her side when she was down in the dumps.

    Unknowingly, Mo Rao fell asleep. However, she had nightmares that night. When she woke up the next day, she was covered in sweat.

    After she went to take a shower and change her clothes, Mo Yuan was already waiting for her at the door.

    ¡°Rao Rao, there¡¯s not enough time today. Let¡¯s buy some breakfastter. Get in the car,¡± Mo Yuan urged.

 Chapter 280 - Stay Away From Him

    <h4>Chapter 280: Stay Away From Him</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Mo Rao quickly got into the car and the siblings rushed to the production team.

    This movie was alreadying to an end. It should wrap up in a few days. After dropping Mo Rao off at the production team, Mo Yuan left. He still had to attend to thepany¡¯s affairs.

    He was wondering if he should assign another manager assistant to Mo Rao.

    ¡°Mo Rao, let¡¯s film the ending scenes today. Take a look at the script and review it.¡± Director Wang informed Mo Rao.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Mo Rao nodded.

    Zhu Ye walked over. The ending scene was mainly between the two of them, so it was normal to go through the scenes together before filming started.

    When Zhu Ye saw Mo Rao¡¯s dark circles, he asked with concern, ¡°You don¡¯t seem to have slept well.¡±

    ¡°Yes, there was a family member¡¯s birthday partyst night, so I went to bed a littleter than usual.¡± Mo Rao yawned. Her eyes looked a little hazy and she looked very cute.

    Zhu Ye actually liked her very much. It wasn¡¯t just because she was beautiful, but because she was very dedicated to her job and talented in acting, which made him admire her very much.

    Although Mo Rao had been on the trending searches recently, and some of the news had been very scandalous, he didn¡¯t mind. He still felt that Mo Rao was a very good girl.

    Not only Zhu Ye, but Tian Chen also felt the same.

    The men in the production team even secretly gave Mo Rao the title of ¡°Goddess¡±.

    ¡°Mo Rao, stay away from He Di in the future.¡± Out of goodwill, Zhu Ye reminded Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao was stunned. Her gaze couldn¡¯t help butnd on He Di, who wasn¡¯t far away. He was sitting alone in the corner quietly and looked very lonely. He was also looking at Mo Rao. When he realized that Mo Rao was looking at him, he immediately looked away in a panic.

    In Mo Rao¡¯s heart, He Di seemed like a very good guy. He was very hardworking and had a bright future.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Rao didn¡¯t ask for the reason.

    No matter what He Di was like, she had to stay away from him since there were already two scandals.

    Hearing that Mo Rao agreed, Zhu Ye was relieved. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s rehearse.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Rao picked up the script and stopped paying attention to He Di.

    He Di sat alone in the corner, his phone chiming from time to time. He no longer had any scenes and only came to the production team to report every day, so he had a lot of time to do other things.

    An unfamiliar number sent a message. ¡°Have you considered it yet? This is a one in a lifetime chance. With richese danger. Do you want to be a D-list celebrity for the rest of your life?¡±

    Of course not! He Di gripped his phone tightly. If he was willing to be a nobody forever, he wouldn¡¯t have used Mo Rao for publicity.

    He did so to increase his fame and poprity.

    Moreover, Mo Rao was especially cold towards him today. That gaze just now seemed very distant. It was also filled with vignce and fear.

    There was also Jiang Yue, who was in a vegetative state. It was very likely that Mo Rao had been involved, so he had to avenge Jiang Yue!

    He Di¡¯s desire for fame and fortune, as well as his hatred, had blinded him. He replied, ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡±

    Soon, a photo was sent.

    He Di was shocked, but she immediately saved the photo. With this photo, it would be impossible for Mo Rao to disassociate herself from him.

    When Mo Rao was acting with Zhu Ye, she kept feeling that someone was staring at her with an unfriendly gaze. From time to time, she would search for the source of the gaze, but in the end, her gazended on He Di.

    He Di nced at her and stood up to leave.

    Mo Rao frowned in confusion.

    However, she quickly put her focus on filming again. When the filming for this movie ended, she could rest for a while.

    ¡­

    ¡°Rao Rao, how about I find you another manager?¡± On the day they finished filming, Mo Yuan apanied Mo Rao to the wrap banquet and suggested this idea.

    He had epted another variety show gig and some other advertisements for Mo Rao, while thepany had also started to recruit other artists. He might not be able to take care of all of them in the future.

    Someone reliable had to follow Mo Rao and help her share the burden.

    ¡°Alright, do as you see fit.¡± Mo Raoy on the sofa in exhaustion. The filming for this movie was finally finished, and the variety show gig that Mo Yuan had epted for her would only start in half a month. She could rest during this period of time. At most, she would film a few advertisements.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Yuan nodded. He was already thinking about the best candidates.

    Mo Rao suddenly thought of Hu Ya. ¡°Brother, Hu Ya has been discharged from the hospital already. I don¡¯t even have time to visit her. You¡¯ve paid for her medical fees, right? You still have topensate her.¡±

 Chapter 281 - Ambiguous Photo

    <h4>Chapter 281: Ambiguous Photo</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Although Hu Ya had been discharged from the hospital, she still needed to recuperate, so she couldn¡¯t be Mo Rao¡¯s makeup artist anymore.

    She specifically instructed Mo Yuan topensate Hu Ya more generously.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯vepensated her with everything I should have,¡± Mo Yuan replied.

    Mo Rao nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good. Brother, I want to rest for two days. I¡¯m too tired.¡±

    She stretched and prepared to continue resting.

    Mo Yuan smiled and agreed. ¡°Alright, rest well for the next two days. I¡¯ll push off the work for you.¡±

    Mo Rao dozed on the sofa like a kitten. Seeing that she was asleep, Mo Yuan went to the study to work. The domesticpany had already been registered. Next, he had to look at a suitable house. It wasn¡¯t good to keep staying in his friend¡¯s vi.

    Now, the siblings had already decided to develop in the country. After returning to the country, they realized that they were indeed more adapted to life in their home country.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t have to worry about her career. With her fame, she could basically receive any television drama, movie, or variety show offer. It depended on how she chose. What worried Mo Yuan now was the Qu family.

    Recently, he had also been investigating the Qu family.

    The most favored person in the Qu family was the eldest son, Qu Jian, followed by the third daughter, Qu Xue, and finally, Qu Qin.

    Qu Jian controlled most of the Qu family¡¯spanies, and Qu Xue controlled slightly fewerpanies. Qu Qin only controlled threepanies, and they weren¡¯trge-scale.

    ording to the information Fu Ying provided, Mo Yuan realized that Qu Qin and Qu Jian were very close, but the siblings didn¡¯t get along with their eldest brother, Qu Jian.

    Qu Qing and Qu Xue were working together to deal with Qu Jian. He was Old Madam Qu¡¯s favorite child and had control over the most number ofpanies.

    There were some open and covert conflicts between them.

    Mo Rao¡¯s mother¡¯s name was Qu Jiao. She was the youngest in the family and was once Old Madam Qu¡¯s favorite. Moreover, she looked the most like Old Madam Qu and had an outstanding personality and intelligence, so she was doted on more than her three siblings.

    Could it be because of this that Qu Xue was jealous?

    Mo Yuan pondered. He could no longer remember his mother¡¯s face, but after returning to the country, Mo Rao brought him to pay respects to his mother and see his parents¡¯ photos.

    Now, he had to find out if Qu Xue hade up with the scheme, how she had set it up, and if Old Madam Qu knew about this and what her attitude was.

    ¡ª

    After resting leisurely for two days, Mo Rao felt refreshed.

    She was preparing to visit Old Madam Fu at the Fu family¡¯s home. This was what she had promised. She couldn¡¯t go back on her word.

    ¡°Brother, are you going to the Fu family¡¯s home with me? Grandma wants to see you too. She wants you to visit more often.¡± Mo Rao came downstairs in an elegant chiffon dress as she asked Mo Yuan happily.

    However, Mo Yuan¡¯s expression was very unpleasant. He looked up at Mo Rao and immediately turned off his phone.

    He hoped that Mo Rao wouldn¡¯t see the news that had been released today.

    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong? Why aren¡¯t you answering me? Why do you look so pale?¡± Mo Rao felt that Mo Yuan¡¯s gaze was a little strange and became uneasy.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I won¡¯t go today. Have fun there.¡± Mo Yuan squeezed out a smile.

    Perhaps in the Fu family, Mo Rao wouldn¡¯t have time to look at her phone. She would be able to discover today¡¯s news muchter and it would give him some time to resolve it.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t force him. She nodded and took her car keys before driving to the Fu family¡¯s home.

    Mo Yuan immediately sent people to deal with the rumors online.

    He Di was really too big for his britches. Where did he get such a photo? Mo Yuan was so angry that he wanted to kill someone.

    Fu Ying was in a meeting when Gu Hai suddenly rushed in to report, ¡°President Fu, there¡¯s something very important that needs to be dealt with immediately.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m in a meeting? We¡¯ll talk after the meeting,¡± Fu Ying replied unhappily. When had Gu Hai be so reckless?

    Of course, Gu Hai knew! However, this matter was more important to Fu Ying than the current meeting.

    Gu Hai didn¡¯t speak and only showed the phone to Fu Ying. Fu Ying¡¯s expression immediately darkened, as if there was an impending storm.

    ¡°Meeting adjourned!¡± His voice was filled with anger. The others didn¡¯t know what had happened and could only leave quickly.

    Fu Ying looked at the photo on the phone. It was a fair abdomen with a red mole on it. He remembered very clearly that Mo Rao also had a red mole at this spot.

    The photo was sent from He Di¡¯s ount, but three minutes after it was sent, it was deleted.

    The photo was screenshotted and saved by theizens. There was amotion because the words ¡°Rao Rao¡± were written in the lower right corner of the photo.

 Chapter 282 - Hide It From Her

    <h4>Chapter 282: Hide It From Her</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Damn, did He Di upload the wrong photo?¡±

    ¡°Rao Rao means Mo Rao, right?¡±

    ¡°With such a private photo, the two of them must have a rtionship. Previously, they said that the two of them had nothing to do with each other. The entertainment industry is really full of hypocrites!¡±

    ¡°The two of them have probably already slept together. Isn¡¯t Mo Rao¡¯s boyfriend Shen Feng?¡±

    Thesements wereplete insults to Mo Rao.

    Fu Ying was furious. He took a deep breath before he said, ¡°Get the public rtions staff to deal with the news immediately. Then, find He Di!¡±

    Gu Hai immediately replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    After Gu Hai left, Fu Ying wanted to call Mo Rao to ask, but he felt that it was inappropriate, so he called Shen Feng instead.

    Shen Feng had already seen the news and was investigating. He didn¡¯t expect Fu Ying to take the initiative to call.

    Although they were love rivals now, for Mo Rao, they could temporarily join forces.

    ¡°You saw the news about Mo Rao?¡± Fu Ying asked.

    ¡°Yes, if you have something to say, say it quickly. I¡¯m very busy,¡± Shen Feng replied coldly.

    ¡°I¡¯m already handling it. Does Mo Rao know about this?¡± Fu Ying was very worried about this now. During this period of time, Mo Rao had already had a few problems. The power of the Inte was very strong. He was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to take it.

    Shen Feng replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. I¡¯ll contact Mo Yuan first.¡±

    With that, he hung up and contacted Mo Yuan.

    After knowing that Mo Rao had already gone to the Fu family¡¯s home, Shen Feng returned a call to Fu Ying. ¡°She went to the Fu family¡¯s home. She might be visiting Grandma. Think of a way to get everyone to hide it from her.¡±

    How could this be hidden? Fu Ying really had the urge to kill someone.

    Now that the Inte was so developed, the news could be seen on her phone at any time. Mo Rao only needed to swipe her phone for a minute to know what had happened. How could they hide it?

    Grandma and the others couldn¡¯t watch Mo Rao 24/7 and prevent her from checking her phone.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back now!¡± Fu Ying immediately put down his work and prepared to go back.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡± Shen Feng couldn¡¯t care less. He only hoped that before this matter was suppressed, Mo Rao would suffer a small a blow as possible.

    The two men rushed to the Fu family¡¯s old residence at the same time. At this moment, Mo Rao was already chatting with her grandmother.

    ¡°Grandma, you¡¯ve been looking good these few days. Have you drunk the medicine I prescribed for you on time?¡± Mo Rao massaged Old Madam Fu¡¯s shoulder gently as she asked considerately.

    ¡°Of course I have to drink the medicine prescribed by you on time. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be a waste of your efforts.¡± Old Madam Fu smiled kindly. As long as Mo Rao visited, her mood would improve and she would appear much healthier.

    Mo Rao praised the olddy happily, ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re so obedient!¡±

    The two of them were chatting when they heard the door being pushed open. Fu Ying appeared at the door. He was panting, as if he hade in a hurry.

    Mo Rao was stunned. Shouldn¡¯t Fu Ying be in thepany at this time?

    The moment he saw Mo Rao, Fu Ying heaved a sigh of relief. She was chatting andughing with Grandma and seemed to be in a good mood. She probably had not seen the news.

    ¡°Fu Ying, why are you back?¡± Old Madam Fu was stunned and actually a little unhappy.

    What if Mo Rao felt ufortable and found an excuse to leave first?

    Fu Ying might cut Mo Rao¡¯s visit short.

    Fu Ying paused and found an excuse for himself. ¡°I¡¯m not busy at thepany. I seem to have caught a cold and am feeling unwell, so I came back.¡±

    ¡°If you have a cold, you should go to the hospital!¡± Old Madam Fu immediately said.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a cold. I¡¯ll be fine after I take some cold medicine.¡± Fu Ying could feel that his grandmother couldn¡¯t wait for him to leave quickly, since she was afraid that he would make Mo Rao feel awkward.

    Mo Rao told herself that she could just treat Fu Ying as Mo Yuan. They were both her brothers.

    Besides, they would meet in the future. She would slowly get used to it from now on.

    Old Madam Fu was a little unhappy, but she couldn¡¯t chase Fu Ying away in front of Mo Rao, so she could only stop talking. Mo Rao said with concern, ¡°Then hurry up and take some medicine. Don¡¯t let the cold worsen.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go take some medicine.¡± Fu Ying nodded. After getting the cold medicine, he poured some water and sat opposite Mo Rao.

    As long as Mo Rao looked at her phone, he would stop her.

    Mo Rao felt baffled. Shouldn¡¯t Fu Ying go to his room to rest after he took the medicine? Why was he still sitting opposite her, staring at her like a surveince camera?

    Old Madam Fu said, ¡°Go rest after taking the medicine!¡±

 Chapter 283 - A Ruse To Gain Sympathy

    <h4>Chapter 283: A Ruse To Gain Sympathy</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Before Fu Ying could answer Old Madam Fu, another person entered.

    It was Shen Feng.

    ¡°Grandma, Rao Rao.¡± Shen Feng was also panting and looked very anxious.

    Damn it, how could things be so coincidental? Mo Rao thought to herself.

    However, on the surface, she still greeted Shen Feng calmly, ¡°Brother Shen Feng, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I was passing by and suddenly missed Grandma, so I came to visit.¡± After Shen Feng calmed down, he smiled and regained his calm and graceful temperament.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t believe that. There was something fishy with these two.

    Hence, she picked up her phone and prepared to look at the time. She might as well leave first.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Mo Rao had just picked up her phone when Fu Ying let out a miserable cry, scaring her so much that she almost dropped her phone.

    The others were also shocked. Shen Feng frowned as he looked at Fu Ying.

    Fu Ying covered his head with a pained expression. ¡°Grandma, Rao Rao, my head suddenly hurts. I might have a fever¡­¡±

    Seeing that Fu Ying¡¯s condition seemed to be a little serious, Old Madam Fu finally remembered that this person was her grandson and quickly got someone to send Fu Ying to the hospital.

    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll take some fever medicine. Why don¡¯t Rao Rao help me reduce my fever?¡± Fu Ying covered his head but looked at Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao was stunned. He wanted her to help reduce his fever?

    ¡°I remember that you have some medical skills. You usually treat Grandma whenever she feels unwell. Now that I¡¯m sick, you can¡¯t favor one over the other.¡± Fu Ying was still very thick-skinned and directly asked Mo Rao to treat him.

    Shen Feng couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯ll be fine after taking some fever medicine. If you really need physical fever, let me do it.¡±

    ¡°Who wants you toe? Women are more meticulous.¡± Fu Ying rejected Shen Feng.

    Shen Feng wanted to say something, but Fu Ying started acting again. He copsed on the sofa and covered his head, looking like he was about to die from the pain. He even let out a low cry. ¡°My head hurts. It¡¯s so hot¡­¡±

    Mo Rao was speechless. Was this person really feverish, or was he acting?

    She would know after touching him!

    Mo Rao walked in front of Fu Ying and touched his forehead. It was very hot!

    He really had a fever!

    ¡°Go upstairs to the bedroom and lie down. I¡¯ll do acupuncture and massage for you. It¡¯ll be effective!¡± Mo Rao was really a little worried about Fu Ying.

    Fu Ying stood up and looked at Shen Feng provocatively.

    Shen Feng¡¯s expression darkened. Fu Ying was really shameless.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Before Fu Ying could take two steps, he staggered and almost fell. Mo Rao quickly supported him. His tall figure almost pressed Mo Rao¡¯s small body down.

    Shen Feng went forward angrily and held Fu Ying¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll support you. Rao Rao is so thin, so she can¡¯t support you.¡±

    Hearing Shen Feng¡¯s words, Mo Rao immediately let go.

    Fu Ying nced at Shen Feng. The two men walked upstairs while giving each other dirty looks of intimidation.

    When she reached Fu Ying¡¯s room, Mo Rao froze. She smelled a familiar fragrance.

    It was the scent of the shampoo and shower gel that she liked to use in the past. The unique floral fragrance was very enticing. She didn¡¯t expect Fu Ying to still use the same shampoo and shower gel even after the divorce. The fragrance came from the nket, and she felt as if she had returned to the past.

    Even the furnishings in the bedroom were the same as before.

    Mo Rao felt upset, but Fu Ying was observing her reaction. After seeing her look around, he hoped that she would be touched and not be so cold to him in the future.

    ¡°Lie down!¡± Mo Rao retracted her thoughts and instructed Fu Ying.

    Not wanting to touch him for another second, Shen Feng immediately pushed Fu Ying onto the bed.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Fu Ying was about to re up, but when he thought of how Mo Rao was still around, he immediately let out a painful cry, making Mo Rao¡¯s heart soften.

    ¡°Shen Feng, you¡¯d better be gentle. He has a headache from the fever. The impact will make him feel even more pain,¡± Mo Rao reminded Shen Feng.

    Shen Feng nodded without changing his expression. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±

    Even so, he wanted to smash Fu Ying to death.

    After Fu Yingy down, Mo Rao massaged him first. Due to the physical contact, Shen Feng¡¯s expression was very unpleasant, but Fu Ying enjoyed it. Although his fever was unbearable, it was worth it to be personally massaged by Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao¡¯s hand was very small and she didn¡¯t use much strength during the massage. However, Fu Ying felt veryfortable and almost fell asleep.

 Chapter 284 - Getting Information

    <h4>Chapter 284: Getting Information</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    After the massage, Mo Rao began to perform acupuncture on Fu Ying. Shen Feng watched from the side.

    Old Madam Fu had always said that Mo Rao¡¯s medical skills were very good but Fu Ying had never experienced it himself. Now, he had experienced it. She was indeed very impressive.

    After a simple massage and acupuncture, he felt much better. His head no longer hurt.

    ¡°Alright, just take some fever medicer.¡± Mo Rao was also sweating from exhaustion. Although massage and acupuncture were simple, it was actually very tiring since she had to be very focused.

    Shen Feng handed her a tissue. ¡°Wipe your sweat.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Mo Rao smiled sweetly and took a tissue to wipe the sweat on her fair forehead.

    Fu Ying looked at Shen Feng coldly, clearly unhappy.

    Mo Rao turned around and went downstairs. In any case, Fu Ying only needed to rest now.

    Seeing her leave, Fu Ying subconsciously wanted to get up, but Shen Feng stopped him. ¡°Why are you getting up? Aren¡¯t you running a fever? Aren¡¯t you feeling unwell? Aren¡¯t you afraid that Mo Rao will find it strange and suspect something?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Fu Ying was speechless.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Shen Feng finally felt gratified. He closed the door and followed Mo Rao downstairs.

    As Fu Yingy on the bed, he felt that he had shot himself in the foot by giving Shen Feng and Mo Rao a chance to interact. He grabbed the pillow at the side angrily and threw it on the ground. Then, he forced himself to sleep for a while and treat it as a chance to rest.

    At this moment, Gu Hai called. ¡°President Fu, we¡¯ve already found He Di. Where are you?¡±

    ¡°Bring him to the Jade Heaven Vi. I¡¯ll be right there,¡± Fu Ying replied coldly.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Gu Hai replied.

    Fu Ying got up and went downstairs. He was prepared to go to the Jade Heaven Vi.

    Seeing that Fu Ying was up so quickly, Mo Rao said, ¡°Why did you get up so quickly? You have to sleep a little longer to recover quickly.¡±

    ¡°I have something going on at thepany. I have to go,¡± Fu Ying replied, but he was looking at Shen Feng.

    Shen Feng had a feeling that Fu Ying had found out something. He also wanted to check the situation, but someone had to watch Mo Rao here to prevent her from seeing today¡¯s news.

    Fu Ying left as quickly as possible. Mo Rao felt a little baffled. Fu Ying seemed to be acting different from usual today.

    However, it was good that he was gone. She felt more at ease.

    ¡­

    When Fu Ying arrived at the Jade Heaven Vi, he saw He Di.

    Without a word, he stepped forward and kicked He Di to the ground.

    He Di held his stomach, his face pale.

    ¡°Tell me, who gave you the photo?!¡± Fu Ying¡¯s expression was dark, and he looked like a demon from hell as he grabbed He Di¡¯s cor and questioned him.

    He Di didn¡¯t expect Fu Ying to care so much about Mo Rao. Didn¡¯t they say that the two of them were already divorced? Even if he wanted to win Mo Rao back, he didn¡¯t have to be so attentive.

    Qu Ru had given him that photo, but he couldn¡¯t say it. He had to insist that he had taken it. Otherwise, the news that had just been released would immediately be exposed as fake. Not only would he not get any benefits, but he would also have a bad reputation.

    ¡°No one gave it to me. I took it myself!¡± He Di braced herself and replied.

    ¡°Are you f*cking courting death?!¡± When Fu Ying heard this, he immediately wanted to kill him. This guy actually took such a private photo of Mo Rao? Did this mean that he had used some despicable method to see Mo Rao¡¯s body?

    Fu Ying wanted to kill He Di now.

    However, for the sake of Mo Rao¡¯s reputation, he couldn¡¯t do this. He had to rify things with He Di. He found He Di¡¯s phone and forced him to unlock it.

    When he entered Weibo, Fu Ying realized that it wasn¡¯t He Di¡¯s ount. It was a newly registered alternate ount, so he had to get He Di to log into the ount that sent the photo.

    ¡°President Fu, didn¡¯t Mo Rao divorce you long ago?¡± He Di had already been beaten up by Fu Ying¡¯s subordinates. The corners of his eyes were bruised and the corners of his mouth were bleeding. He looked very pitiful, but he was still quite bold.

    ¡°So?¡± Fu Ying stared at him menacingly.

    ¡°So is there a problem with her dating me?¡± He Di began to probe. ¡°Or do you want to deal with me the same way you dealt with Jiang Yue?¡±

    There was a recording device in his pocket. As long as Fu Ying admitted it, the truth would be revealed.

    Fu Ying¡¯s gaze changed and he didn¡¯t speak for a long time. Did He Di know Jiang Yue?

    After a while, Fu Ying sneered and said, ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand. I¡¯m just asking you where the photo you sent came from.¡±

 Chapter 285 - I Saw It All

    <h4>Chapter 285: I Saw It All</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    He Di didn¡¯t expect Fu Ying to be so smart. Fu Ying didn¡¯t fall for it at all.

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t admit what he said at all and even yed dumb.

    ¡°Stop acting!¡± He Di became agitated. ¡°It¡¯s either you or Mo Rao. Jiang Yue just had a little conflict with her, so you avenged her, right? Just like how you caught me now!¡±

    Unexpectedly, He Di had guessed correctly.

    Fu Ying stared at him, his gaze gradually turning vicious.

    ¡­

    Shen Feng apanied Mo Rao in the Fu family and didn¡¯t leave her side at all.

    Mo Rao found it very strange. In the past, Shen Feng was very obedient to her. No matter what she did, he wouldn¡¯t interfere.

    But today, as long as she touched her phone, Shen Feng would stop her.

    Could there be a problem? Mo Rao nced at her phone and an uneasy feeling arose in her heart.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± Mo Rao picked up her phone and said to Shen Feng before preparing to go to the washroom.

    As expected, Shen Feng said, ¡°Rao Rao, lend me your phone to make a call. My phone is out of battery.¡±

    Mo Rao became even more suspicious. Shen Feng must be trying to prevent her from seeing some news on her phone!

    She nodded. After handing the phone to Shen Feng, she went to the washroom.

    When she was out of Shen Feng¡¯s sight, Mo Rao found a servant of the Fu family and borrowed her phone. Then, she immediately searched for entertainment news online and saw another trending topic about her. This time, it was very serious. A private photo of her was exposed.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t even remember when she had this photo taken.

    Theizens¡¯ments were very nasty. After Mo Rao read thements for a while, she felt her heart beat violently, as if she was suffocating.

    Director Wang, Zhu Ye, and the others came out to rify things for Mo Rao.

    Director Wang: I heard that the two actors in the movie I directed are in a rtionship. Why didn¡¯t I know about it at all? I¡¯ve never seen or heard of it.

    Zhu Ye: ¡°It¡¯s a lie! Mo Rao and He Di didn¡¯t even have much interaction on set.¡±

    Tian Chen: ¡°Please stop. Don¡¯t nder her. Mo Rao is a self-respecting girl. There¡¯s definitely something fishy about that photo.¡±

    It was obvious that Mo Rao had a good image in the hearts of her fellow crew members.

    Some people believed Mo Rao.

    ¡°Did Mo Rao get ndered because she returned to the country and snatched someone¡¯s role?¡±

    ¡°I heard that she refused to sign with thepany. Could it be that she¡¯s being targeted by investors?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯s that kind of person. If I had a boyfriend like Shen Feng, why would I still be with He Di?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the truth toe out!¡±

    Mo Rao turned off her phone in a panic and returned it to the servant. She couldn¡¯t ept that such a private photo of her would appear in front of the public.

    She returned to the living room in a daze. Old Madam Fu had already gone to take an afternoon nap, and Mo Wan, Fu Lin, and the others were not at home, so only Shen Feng was waiting for her in the living room.

    Shen Feng immediately realized that something was wrong with Mo Rao. He panicked as he asked, ¡°Rao Rao, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Shen Feng, I saw everything.¡± Mo Rao¡¯s lips were a little pale, and her eyes were teary, as if she was about to cry.

    ¡°Rao Rao!¡± Shen Feng immediately stood up and came to Mo Rao¡¯s side. Then, he pulled her into his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Fu Ying and your brother are handling this matter now. I¡¯ve also sent someone to deal with the PR. The matter will die down soon.¡±

    ¡°How could this be? I don¡¯t even remember when that photo was taken. Where did He Di get it from?¡± Mo Rao asked with tears streaming down her face. She had thought that He Di was a cute and kind guy, but he turned out to be so vicious.

    Shen Feng didn¡¯t know either. Now, he was here, while Fu Ying was the one handling the matter, so he didn¡¯t know what the exact situation was.

    It wasn¡¯t appropriate to for her stay in the Fu family¡¯s home any longer. If Old Madam Fu came down and saw this scene, she would definitely be anxious and angry.

    Shen Feng took Mo Rao away from the Fu family¡¯s home.

    Along the way, Mo Rao¡¯s tears kept flowing. She didn¡¯t expect her life to be so full of ordeals. She had been set up repeatedly, and even someone she sincerely treated as a friend tried to hurt her.

    When Shen Feng saw Mo Rao cry, his heart ached.

    At this moment, Mo Rao suddenly asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Fu Ying? He went to thepany just now, right? Did he go to deal with this matter?¡±

    Shen Feng nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call him.¡± Mo Rao wiped her tears and picked up her phone to call Fu Ying. Soon, the call was picked up and He Di¡¯s screams sounded at the same time.

 Chapter 286 - Reason

    <h4>Chapter 286: Reason</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Mo Rao¡¯s heart tightened and she immediately asked, ¡°Fu Ying, is He Di with you?¡±

    ¡°You found out about everything?¡± Fu Ying knew that they couldn¡¯t have hidden it for long. He looked at He Di, who was already on the verge of death, with coldness in his eyes.

    Mo Rao immediately told him to stop. ¡°Stop beating him!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that she was soft-hearted, but she didn¡¯t want Fu Ying to cause a hugemotion likest time. After all, He Di was a public figure and had some fans.

    Jiang Yue¡¯s matter had already made many people think that he was the culprit. If anything happened to He Di this time, it would definitely implicate him.

    ¡°Rao Rao, this bastard wants to harm you!¡± Fu Ying tightened his grip. He really wanted to hammer this bastard He Di to death now.

    ¡°I know. Where are you? I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Mo Rao was also very sad, but she didn¡¯t want Fu Ying to use such a violent tactic again.

    Jiang Yue¡¯s incident was actually worse than He Di¡¯s. Jiang Yue had tried to cause a car ident to kill her, but He Di¡¯s incident would at most cause her reputation to be ruined. It could be remedied.

    Fu Ying hesitated for a moment before answering, ¡°Jade Heaven Vi.¡±

    Mo Rao had never been there, but Shen Feng knew the address. He immediately brought Mo Rao to the Jade Heaven Vi.

    Was this the ce where Qu Ru had live-streamed from?

    Mo Rao looked at the magnificent vi in front of her, but wasn¡¯t in the mood to admire it. She quickly got out of the car to look for Fu Ying.

    In a spacious and beautiful hall, Mo Rao saw Fu Ying and the badly beaten He Di. When He Di saw her, his gaze changed.

    ¡°Stop fighting!¡± Mo Rao immediately stopped Fu Ying¡¯s subordinates.

    The subordinates nced at Fu Ying, who raised his hand. ¡°All of you, get out.¡±

    His subordinates immediately went out, leaving only Mo Rao, Fu Ying, Shen Feng, and He Di in the hall.

    Mo Rao walked in front of He Di and wanted to help him up, but she couldn¡¯t. Shen Feng frowned and walked over to help He Di sit on the sofa.

    Mo Rao checked He Di¡¯s condition. One of his ribs was broken, and most of the others were superficial wounds, but his injuries were not light.

    ¡°Eat this.¡± Mo Rao took out a small pill and handed it to He Di. This was a pill she usually carried with her. It was very effective at alleviating sprains.

    He Di¡¯s condition was a little serious, but at least it wouldn¡¯t hurt so much anymore.

    He Di looked at the small pill and asked in a slurred voice, ¡°You want to poison me?¡±

    ¡°This is to treat your injuries. You need to go to the hospital to treat your ribs,¡± Mo Rao said calmly. ¡°If you want to die from the pain, don¡¯t eat it.¡±

    Hearing Mo Rao¡¯s words, He Di hesitated for a moment before taking the pill and swallowing it.

    As Fu Ying watched this scene, he frowned. He didn¡¯t want Mo Rao to be so kind to He Di.

    However, he didn¡¯t know that Mo Rao was also thinking for his sake. She didn¡¯t want his hands to be stained with blood again.

    ¡°Why did you do it?¡± Mo Rao asked when she saw that He Di had calmed down. ¡°Who gave you that photo? I never had that photo taken!¡±

    He Di¡¯s eyes were swollen from the beating. At this moment, he could only open them slightly. He appearedical and pitiful. ¡°Because I want to avenge her. You guys harmed Jiang Yue, right? Some of those rumors are true!¡±

    Mo Rao was shocked. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Jiang Yue?¡±

    ¡°I was her ex-boyfriend,¡± Ho Di admitted.

    ¡°So you approached me to avenge her? Do you think everything on the Inte is true? Do you think I harmed her?¡± Mo Rao didn¡¯t expect this and couldn¡¯t help but feel terrified and shocked.

    He Di asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡±

    This question made Fu Ying feel very ufortable, but Mo Rao didn¡¯t even look at him. This was because if she looked at him now, the meaning would be too obvious. It would only make He Di suspect Fu Ying even more.

    Mo Rao told He Di without changing her expression, ¡°Then let me tell you, I didn¡¯t do this. I just got into a car ident at that time, so how could I set her up? I couldn¡¯t have been that fast!¡±

    He Di immediately looked at Fu Ying. ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t have that sort of speed, but others do.¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t him!¡± Mo Rao denied it without thinking. ¡°Fu Ying was with me for the past two days. It was impossible for him to do such a thing. Moreover, the police have already closed the case. You don¡¯t have evidence, so this is a false usation.¡±

    Fu Ying was a little surprised. Was Mo Rao lying for his sake? Was she afraid that something would happen to him?

    He Diughed coldly. ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t believe you. Look at how fast he was this time!¡±

 Chapter 287 - Iâ€™ll Let You Go This Time

    <h4>Chapter 287: I¡¯ll Let You Go This Time</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Fu Ying¡¯s gaze was as terrifying as a poisonous snake as he stared at He Di. He wouldn¡¯t let go of anyone who hurt Mo Rao.

    He was willing to be a bad person for her sake.

    Mo Rao finally couldn¡¯t help but nce at Fu Ying. Then, she took a deep breath and said to Fu Ying, ¡°Fu Ying, you said that Jiang Yue deliberately set up my car ident. Do you have evidence?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Fu Ying replied. Of course, he punished Jiang Yue after the investigation results came out.

    He Di looked stunned, as if he was surprised to hear this.

    Fu Ying took out the evidence he had found, including Jiang Yue¡¯s chat history with the van driver and the transfer records. The evidence clearly proved that her goal was to kill Mo Rao.

    Shouldn¡¯t such a vicious person receive retribution?

    ¡°Impossible!¡± He Di didn¡¯t believe it. His impression of Jiang Yue had been shattered by this evidence.

    In his heart, Jiang Yue was a kind and innocent girl. How could she do such a vicious thing?

    Mo Rao said calmly, ¡°The human heart is unpredictable. I was lucky enough to survive, but Jiang Yue¡¯s car ident was retribution from the heavens. There¡¯s no evidence to prove that Fu Ying did it, so you don¡¯t have to set me up again and again for her sake.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible¡­¡± He Di felt dejected. He had spent so much effort to get close to Mo Rao to seek justice for Jiang Yue and expose Mo Rao and Fu Ying¡¯s hypocrisy.

    In the end, Jiang Yue turned out to be the most vicious one. He Di felt as if his entire world had been a lie and his mind went nk.

    Mo Rao knew that He Di had been manipted. That photo must have been given to him by someone else.

    ¡°He Di, I think you¡¯re a very good person. Before these things happened, I really wanted to treat you as a friend. Now, it¡¯s impossible for us to be friends, but I can give you another chance. As long as you exin to everyone how the photo came about and that there¡¯s nothing between you and me, I can let you go, but you have to leave the entertainment industry in the future.¡±

    Mo Rao spoke calmly.

    At this point, that photo must have been seen by many people, but fortunately, it was only a photo of a regional body part.

    Now, all she could do was get He Di to rify things and try to salvage her reputation to the greatest extent.

    He Di¡¯s thoughts were in a mess. He no longer knew how to answer this question. His goal was to use Mo Rao for publicity and get close to her to expose her true colors. In the end, the truth turned out to bepletely different from what he expected.

    Most importantly, he didn¡¯t know who had given him the photo at all. He only had an unfamiliar number.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who she is,¡± He Di said weakly. ¡°I only have a phone number, but I feel that that person is Qu Ru. Didn¡¯t she use Fu Ying of illegal imprisonment some time ago?¡±

    Mo Rao and Fu Ying looked at each other, and their gazes darkened.

    If it was really Qu Ru, how did Qu Ru get these photos of her?

    Seeing the tacit understanding between Mo Rao and Fu Ying, Shen Feng felt a little upset. However, this wasn¡¯t the time for him to fuss over it.

    ¡°Now, log into your ount and exin the ins and outs of the matter to rify our rtionship. Then, I¡¯ll let you go and won¡¯t make things difficult for you in the future,¡± Mo Rao said calmly.

    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t make things difficult for me, what about the others?¡± He Di nced at Fu Ying and Shen Feng.

    Mo Rao immediately gave Fu Ying and Shen Feng a look. The two of them said reluctantly, ¡°Since Rao Rao has spoken, we will let you off.¡±

    If Mo Rao hadn¡¯t agreed, the two of them wouldn¡¯t have let He Di off so easily.

    He Di was really surprised. He knew that Fu Ying and Shen Feng had feelings for Mo Rao, but he didn¡¯t expect these two powerful men to be so obedient to her.

    He reached out and said, ¡°Give me the phone.¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s expression darkened as he returned the phone to He Di.

    Under their watch, He Di logged into his ount and rified things. At the same time, he took a screenshot of the messages between him and the unknown number, then posted it.

    Everyone was paying attention to this matter, so when He Di¡¯s rification was posted, everyone was stunned. The matter was thisplicated?

    He Di announced that he used Mo Rao for publicity purposes and that photo was sent to him from an unknown number. Clearly, the owner of that unknown number had a grudge against Mo Rao.

 Chapter 288 - His Call

    <h4>Chapter 288: His Call</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    After He Di sent the rification, Mo Rao said to Fu Ying, ¡°Can you find a doctor to treat him?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Ying was a little unwilling. He wanted to beat this bastard to death, but since Mo Rao had asked, he didn¡¯t want to reject her.

    Mo Rao then said to He Di, ¡°After you recover, I want to see you announce to the public that you¡¯re leaving the industry. Otherwise, bear the consequences.¡±

    Her gaze was stern and cold, making He Di feel a sense of oppression. The current Mo Rao seemedpletely different from the Mo Rao he usually saw.

    ¡°Yes, I will.¡± He Di knew very well that he couldn¡¯t win against Mo Rao, and that he had been in the wrong from the beginning.

    After Mo Rao entrusted He Di to Fu Ying, she left with Shen Feng.

    ¡°Rao Rao!¡± Fu Ying couldn¡¯t help but call out. Why wasn¡¯t Shen Feng the one staying here while he apanied Mo Rao?

    However, Mo Rao was in a hurry and didn¡¯t hear him at all.

    Gu Hai nced at Fu Ying and felt a little sympathetic.

    ¡­

    ¡°Damn it, how useless!¡± Qu Ru also saw He Di¡¯s rification and was so angry that she threw her phone away.

    She didn¡¯t expect He Di to rify things so quickly. How long had it been?

    Moreover, some people had already guessed that it was her. Even Qu You mocked her.

    But it didn¡¯t matter. This was only the beginning.

    A vicious smile appeared on Qu Ru¡¯s face. She picked up her phone and clicked a video. It was a medical recording. Back then, when Mo Rao underwent the bone marrow transnt, she had recorded the entire process. After the surgery, this recording was immediately passed to Qu Ru, so even though that group of doctors and nurses were gotten rid ofter, it didn¡¯t affect the fact that this video was in her hands.

    In the video, Mo Rao struggled with all her might, but as soon as the anesthetic was applied, she gradually lost consciousness. Because the bone marrow was extracted from the iliac bone, her lower body was only covered by a cloth, making her look very seductive.

    If Fu Ying saw this, he would definitely be furious.

    The more Qu Ru thought about it, the more excited she became. She wished she could see Fu Ying go crazy with anger immediately.

    ¡°What are you smiling about again?¡± Qu You walked in at this moment. She saw Qu Ru¡¯s sinister smile and wondered what she was scheming about.

    In any case, Qu Ru was rotten to the core.

    ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± Qu Ru put away her phone and replied coldly.

    ¡°How cocky. I can¡¯t even ask? Could it be that you¡¯re doing something shameful?¡± Qu You sat down opposite Qu Ru with a disdainful expression. ¡°Did you really post that photo of Mo Rao?¡±

    A trace of panic shed across Qu Ru¡¯s face, but she immediately calmed down. ¡°Do you have evidence? If you don¡¯t, don¡¯t nder me.¡±

    ¡°Why are you so flustered?¡± Qu You yed with the nails she had just gotten done and said slowly, ¡°Do you have a guilty conscience?¡±

    Qu Ru was now protected by Qu Xue, so she didn¡¯t take Qu You seriously at all. She felt that since she was also a daughter of the Qu family, she was on equal footing with Qu You.

    ¡°Ever since I returned to the Qu family, you¡¯ve been targeting me.¡± Qu Ru red at Qu You. ¡°Are you jealous of me? Are you afraid that I¡¯lle back and steal your limelight?¡±

    What sort of idea was that? Qu You was really impressed by Qu Ru¡¯s narcissism.

    ¡°Qu Ru, aren¡¯t you saying this to the wrong person? Do I need to be jealous of you? Who do you think you are?¡± Qu You was straightforward and sharp-tongued to begin with. ¡°My aunt likes you so much and treats you like her own daughter. The person who should be jealous of you is Qu Rou.¡±

    Qu Rou was Qu Xue¡¯s biological daughter and the youngest daughter of the Qu family. She was usually very doted on. Now, she had entered an entertainmentpany in Country H for training and was preparing to debut.

    During this period of time, it was also because Qu Rou was not at home that Qu Xue treated Qu Ru so well.

    At the mention of Qu Rou, Qu Ru¡¯s expression changed, but she pretended to be calm. ¡°This is just your opinion. Do you think that I can¡¯t get along peacefully with Rou Rou? Do you think that we can¡¯t be good sisters? Do you think everyone is like you?¡±

    ¡°Then try it.¡± Qu You couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to her anymore. She stood up and left.

    Qu Rou would be back soon and would focus on developing her career in the country. At that time, Qu Ru would suffer.

    With a vicious look on her face, Qu Ru watched Qu You leave. Her high and mighty appearance really disgusted her. One day, she would trample on this woman.

    Just as Qu Ru was ovee with jealousy and hatred, her phone rang. It was Fu Ying.

    Why was he calling? Had he realized that the slutty Mo Rao was in an adulterous rtionship with another man, so he wanted to change his mind and reconcile with her?

    Qu Ru was delighted and quickly picked up the call. She deliberately used a gentle tone of voice as she said, ¡°Fu Ying, why did you call me?¡±

 Chapter 289 - Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 289: Meeting</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    When Fu Ying heard Qu Ru¡¯s voice, he no longer felt anything. He said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s meet.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Qu Ru agreed without thinking, but after two seconds, she immediately asked, ¡°But why do you want to see me? Do you regret rejecting me back then?¡±

    After all, she was Fu Ying¡¯s savior. They had some connections.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk when we meet.¡± Fu Ying realized that Qu Ru might really be crazy. Why would she think that he regretted it?

    Previously, he imprisoned her and broke her leg. Wasn¡¯t that ruthless enough?

    It was precisely this kind of lunatic that would do oundish things that were difficult to understand.

    Bu then, Qu Ru immediately regained her senses and asked warily, ¡°Is it because of that photo?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Ying didn¡¯t deny it.

    ¡°Fu Ying, how can you treat me like this? That was all made up by those people on the Inte. Do you actually believe it? Don¡¯t forget that I saved you in the past and almost lost my life in the process!¡± Qu Ru said agitatedly.

    In the past, whenever she said this, Fu Ying would feel a little guilty and feel that he should indeed repay Qu Ru. But now, he felt nothing.

    He had already sent Gu Hai to investigate. That unknown number was registered with a man¡¯s ID, but Qu Ru¡¯s number was in the call history and it appeared very frequently.

    He was almost certain that the photo was sent by Qu Ru.

    Now, what he wanted to figure out was where Qu Ru had obtained this photo and destroy it.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to meet me, I¡¯ll go straight to the Qu family¡¯s home.¡± Fu Ying wasn¡¯t in the mood to talk nonsense with Qu Ru, so he threatened her directly.

    If Fu Ying really came to the Qu family¡¯s home, Old Madam Qu might find out about this. How could Qu Ru dare to?

    She could only agree reluctantly. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s meet. Where do you think we should meet?¡±

    The call ended and an address and time were sent at the same time.

    Qu Ru took a deep breath. So be it. As long as she refused to admit it, what could Fu Ying do to her?

    ¡­

    Qu Ru arrived at the agreed ce ording to the time. Fu Ying was already there.

    When Qu Ru limped over and saw that handsome face again, her jealousy of Mo Rao intensified. Why didn¡¯t such an outstanding man belong to her? Why was he snatched away by that b*tch Mo Rao?

    ¡°Fu Ying, I¡¯m here. What do you want to say?¡± Qu Ru sat down with a calm expression. ¡°I¡¯ve already told someone I trust before I came to see you that if anything happens to me, you¡¯re the culprit.¡±

    She was careful this time. Being imprisoned by Fu Ying traumatized her.

    Fu Ying sneered. ¡°If I really want to do anything to you, it¡¯s useless no matter who you tell.¡±

    That was true. Qu Ru knew this man¡¯s methods. She took a deep breath as she looked at Fu Ying with a disfigured face. She started to act pitifully. ¡°Fu Ying, I was indeed the one who hurt Mo Rao previously, but you¡¯ve already taken revenge on me. My face is ruined and my legs are crippled. Isn¡¯t that enough? Why are you still targeting me now?¡±

    ¡°Am I targeting you, or are you asking for it?¡± Fu Ying asked.

    Qu Ru¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I¡¯ve been recuperating in the Qu family¡¯s home recently and haven¡¯t done anything.¡±

    ¡°Where did that photoe from? Tell me.¡± Fu Ying didn¡¯t want to hear Qu Ru¡¯s lies. He only wanted an answer.

    ¡°What photo?!¡± Qu Ru was still acting stubbornly.

    Fu Ying narrowed his eyes. ¡°Do you really want to continue ying dumb with me? You¡¯ll regret it.¡±

    ¡°This has nothing to do with me. No matter what you say, I won¡¯t admit it!¡± Qu Ru was determined not to admit it. She wanted to see what Fu Ying could do about it.

    In any case, she was already a cripple now. At most, she would post the video in the future and fight to the death with Mo Rao. She would let Mo Rao be aughingstock.

    Fu Ying stood up and walked to Qu Ru¡¯s side. Then, he grabbed her neck and said in a menacing tone of voice, ¡°Qu Ru, are you really tired of living? Do you believe that I can send you to hell now?¡±

    Qu Ru felt suffocated and her face flushed. She said with difficulty, ¡°Then kill me. After you kill me, there will be more exciting things awaiting you and Mo Rao¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Fu Ying let go. Qu Ru panted hard and held her neck as she red at Fu Ying with hatred. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you afraid?¡±

    Fu Ying wasn¡¯t afraid of Qu Ru attacking him, but he couldn¡¯t hurt let Mo Rao get hurt again.

 Chapter 290 - Use Her As A Threat

    <h4>Chapter 290: Use Her As A Threat</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°You sent the photo, right?¡± Fu Ying knew that he had not guessed wrong.

    After Qu Ru caught her breath, she smiled. ¡°So what? Are you going to imprison me again? Let me tell you, I have something even more scandalous. I can let the whole world see Mo Rao naked!¡±

    Hearing these words, Fu Ying was instantly filled with anger. He really wanted to kill this disgusting woman immediately.

    However, he couldn¡¯t do this. No one knew what Qu Ru would do if she went crazy.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Fu Ying suppressed his anger and asked.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s good stuff. How about letting all the men in the world see the body that President Fu has seen?¡± Qu Ru deliberately provoked Fu Ying.

    In fact, Mo Rao¡¯s upper body wasn¡¯t exposed in the video. Her lower body was also covered with a drape. It only revealed her lower abdomen and iliac bone, which were close to her private parts.

    However, Qu Ru deliberately misled Fu Ying in order to see his anxious, angry, and helpless expression.

    The more he loved Mo Rao, the more afraid he would be.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Fu Ying asked Qu Ru calmly.

    ¡°Let me think about it. How about this? I¡¯ll tell you what I want to do during this period of time. As long as you can satisfy me, I¡¯ll hand that thing to you to destroy. How about that?¡± Qu Ru thought of a good idea.

    Fu Ying could guess what Qu Ru would do, but for Mo Rao¡¯s sake, he had to endure it.

    ¡°Let me see what you¡¯re talking about first.¡± Fu Ying was afraid of being deceived by Qu Ru.

    Qu Ru had already made a copy. She clicked on the copied video cover for Fu Ying to see. Mo Rao was lying down, and her clothes had already been lifted slightly. She seemed to be unconscious, and the surroundings looked like an operating theater.

    Fu Ying immediately remembered when this happened and almost lost control of his rage again.

    ¡°You took this video when you forced her to donate her bone marrow to you?¡± Fu Ying clenched his fists.

    That was the day Mo Rao was in her most fragile state and suffered the most pain, but Qu Ru actually filmed it and used it as a tool to hurt her.

    Qu Ru put away her phone and smiled viciously. ¡°Yes, you got rid of those doctors and nurses, but why didn¡¯t you think of getting rid of me?¡±

    At that time, he was very protective of her.

    When Qu Ru saw Fu Ying¡¯s pained and self-reproachful expression, she felt very pleased.

    She wanted to take revenge on these two people and make them never be together!

    ¡°I¡¯ve made a few copies and ced them in separate ces. If you dare to do anything to me, I¡¯ll send them all out. What I showed you just now was only the cover. She was pretty much naked after that. I have to say that other than being a little scrawny, her figure is quite good,¡± Qu Ru continued, provoking Fu Ying even more.

    She had waited for this day for a long time. Since she couldn¡¯t get Fu Ying, she would take revenge on him.

    Fu Ying had always had a bad temper. Logically speaking, he should have attacked already, but he endured it for Mo Rao¡¯s sake. He had to stabilize Qu Ru first, then think of a way to get the video from her and destroy it before teaching this woman a lesson.

    ¡°Alright, I promise you. Set a time limit,¡± Fu Ying said.

    ¡°How about two months?¡± Qu Ru said proudly. ¡°If you want a shorter time frame, I¡¯ll send it out immediately.¡±

    She didn¡¯t give Fu Ying a chance to refuse.

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Alright, two months it is. I¡¯ll try my best to satisfy all your requests, except touching you.¡±

    When she heard this, Qu Ru¡¯s expression instantly became distorted. Did Fu Ying despise her so much now? Fair enough. She was disfigured now. Who would be attracted to her?

    At the thought of this, she hated Mo Rao even more. It was all her fault!

    ¡°Hehe, send me back to the Qu family¡¯s home now.¡± Qu Ru didn¡¯t say anything else and only gave Fu Ying an order.

    Fu Ying stood up and left, while she limped behind him. After so long, she finally sat in Fu Ying¡¯s car again and in the front passenger seat, as if she was his woman.

    Fu Ying¡¯s aloof countenance was expressionless as he drove. Qu Ru picked up her phone and took a selfie, deliberately including Fu Ying¡¯s side profile in the photo.

    ¡°You want to post it?¡± Fu Ying asked.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that other than touching me, anything else is fine?¡± Qu Ru said deliberately as she typed on Weibo.

    She wanted to shock everyone and let Mo Rao know that she and Fu Ying still had a rtionship.

    Fu Ying pursed his lips and gripped the steering wheel tightly. Qu Ru was really too disgusting, but he couldn¡¯t stop her. Thinking of that video, he became extremely worried about Mo Rao.

 Chapter 291 - Shen Fengâ€™s Grandma

    <h4>Chapter 291: Shen Feng¡¯s Grandma</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    As soon as Qu Ru posted it on Weibo, it caused a heated discussion.

    Not long ago, she was using Fu Ying of imprisoning and abusing her. Now, she was sitting in Fu Ying¡¯s car and posting selfies. What was going on with these two?

    Mo Rao also saw this Weibo post.

    He Di¡¯s scandal had just died down. She was mentally and physically exhausted and only wanted to be left alone. She didn¡¯t expect Fu Ying and Qu Ru to be together again.

    She looked at the photo. Qu Ru was sitting in the front passenger seat. Although there was a hideous scar on her face, she was smiling very smugly, like a victor.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t my driver handsome?¡±

    This was the caption of Qu Ru¡¯s photo.

    Mo Rao originally thought that she wouldn¡¯t care anymore, but when she saw this scene, she actually felt very upset and heartbroken.

    It was fine for Fu Ying to be with another woman, but why was he with Qu Ru?

    Previously, he had vowed that he no longer had any feelings for Qu Ru and had already severely punished her to avenge the children and her. Now, he was acting as Qu Ru¡¯s driver.

    Men were really untrustworthy.

    Mo Rao suddenly understood why Fu Ying had suddenly agreed to be siblings with her not long ago. He probably gave up on winning her back and felt that Qu Ru was better, so he got back together with Qu Ru.

    She smiled bitterly. She happened to want Fu Ying to stop pestering her, and now, her wish had been fulfilled.

    Looking at theizens¡¯ enthusiastic discussion, she was no longer interested. Shey on the sofa alone and fell asleep. She had a dream that she and Fu Ying were not divorced yet, and there was no Qu Ru. They had two children and the family of four lived a simple yet happy life.

    When Mo Yuan returned home, he saw Mo Rao curled up on the sofa like an injured kitten, heartbreakingly fragile.

    It had not been easy for things to die down in the past two days. Now, Fu Ying and Qu Ru had done this again.

    However, from a selfish point of view, Mo Yuan still hoped that Fu Ying would quickly get together with Qu Ru and cut off the possibility of him being with Mo Rao.

    Mo Yuan brought a small nket over and covered Mo Rao before sitting at the side to rest.

    After an unknown period of time, Mo Rao woke up. She saw Mo Yuan sitting at the side while scrolling through his phone. Seeing that she was awake, Mo Yuan immediately put down his phone and asked, ¡°Rao Rao, you¡¯re awake? Are you hungry? Do you want to order takeout?¡±

    This silly girl definitely had notpletely moved on from Fu Ying. She must have suffered a blow this time, but she was unwilling to show it.

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Mo Rao sat up and shook her head with a pale face.

    Mo Yuan sighed. ¡°You saw the news about Fu Ying and Qu Ru?¡±

    Mo Rao paused and nodded. So what if she saw it?

    ¡°Fu Ying is not reliable. He and Qu Ru have probably been together this entire time. Don¡¯t believe a word from him in the future, understand?¡± Mo Yuan was filled with dissatisfaction with Fu Ying.

    Mo Rao frowned. ¡°Brother, I know. It¡¯s impossible for me to have anything to do with him anymore. It¡¯s just that him being with Qu Ru makes me feel a little disgusted.¡±

    Qu Ru was the woman who had killed their two children. Why were they still together? Wouldn¡¯t his heart ache for those two children?

    ¡°Both of them are bastards, so they¡¯re a perfect couple,¡± Mo Yuan replied.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t speak and just sat there quietly. Mo Yuan said, ¡°Rao Rao, you¡¯re my only family and my sister. I definitely won¡¯t harm you. Believe me, choosing Shen Feng is the right choice.¡±

    He desperately wanted to matchmake Mo Rao and Shen Feng.

    Seeing that Mo Rao didn¡¯t answer, he sighed and didn¡¯t say anything else. She could only slowly figure this out herself.

    ¡­

    Ever since Fu Ying and Qu Ru were pictured together, Fu Ying hadn¡¯t looked for Mo Rao again.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t mind. She could rest in peace and work hard.

    However, Shen Feng rarely looked for her during this period of time either. Moreover, every time they met, she felt that Shen Feng¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t pleasant and he would avoid eye contact with her. She didn¡¯t know what had happened.

    ¡°Rao Rao, your call.¡± Mo Rao had just finished filming the endorsement when Mo Yuan handed her her phone.

    Mo Rao nced at the caller ID. It was an unfamiliar number.

    After the call was picked up, an old woman¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°You¡¯re Mo Rao, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am. You are?¡± Mo Rao asked in confusion.

    ¡°I¡¯m Shen Feng¡¯s grandmother. Are you free now? I want to see you,¡± the old woman replied.

    Mo Rao was shocked. Why would Shen Feng¡¯s grandmother call her?

 Chapter 292 - Provocation

    <h4>Chapter 292: Provocation</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Mo Rao replied nervously, ¡°Hello, Madam Shen. I¡¯m still filming an advertisement and might only have time tonight. Why are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°I have something to talk to you about. Let¡¯s talk in person.¡± Old Madam Shen¡¯s tone was a little cold. Mo Rao¡¯s pleasant voice sounded gentle and polite. No wonder her grandson, son, and daughter-inw liked her.

    However, with Mo Rao¡¯s identity¡­ she really wasn¡¯t worthy of Shen Feng.

    Her family background was working ss to begin with. Later on, she was adopted by the Fu family because she saved the Old Madam of the Fu family. After she married Fu Ying, she went from rags to riches.

    But now that she had already divorced Fu Ying and was an actress, she naturally wasn¡¯t worthy of Shen Feng.

    Now, Shen Feng had been blinded by Mo Rao and only wanted this woman. Old Madam Shen couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She couldn¡¯t ept a woman like Mo Rao marrying into the Shen family. That would make the Shen family a joke!

    ¡°Alright, why don¡¯t we do it tomorrow? I have time tomorrow morning. You can set a specific time and ce,¡± Mo Rao replied politely.

    No matter what, she was Shen Feng¡¯s grandmother. She had to respect her.

    Old Madam Shen gave a time and ce before hanging up coldly. Mo Rao frowned. She could feel that Old Madam Shen didn¡¯t like her.

    What did she want to talk about? Mo Rao stared at the phone interface. She had an intuition that it was because of Shen Feng.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Yuan asked worriedly when he saw Mo Rao¡¯s expression.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Brother. Let¡¯s go back.¡± Mo Rao put away her thoughts and smiled at Mo Yuan. No matter what happened now, it couldn¡¯t shake her. Her psychological endurance was no longer as fragile as before.

    Mo Yuan nodded and the two of them went home.

    These days, Qu Ru seemed to have gone crazy. She kept posting photos of her and Fu Ying on Weibo. Some photos were of them dining together, in a car together, ying golf together, and participating in cocktail parties. It was as if she had already be Fu Ying¡¯s wife.

    Now, many people felt that Fu Ying had gotten back together with Qu Ru. There were also some busybodies whomented under Mo Rao¡¯s ount to ask about the three of them.

    Mo Rao pretended not to see the photos. She tried her best to ignore the news about Qu Ru.

    ¡­

    ¡°Cheese!¡±

    In the hot spring, Qu Ru smiled brightly despite the terrifying scar on her face. She aimed her phone at her and Fu Ying¡¯s faces and took another photo.

    Fu Ying looked at her coldly. There was obvious anger in his eyes, but he held it in.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re unwilling?¡± Qu Ru smirked. She had been extremely happy these past few days. Seeing Fu Ying put up with her for the video, she felt even more pleased.

    However, when she thought about how Fu Ying was so tolerant because of Mo Rao, that joy turned into deep jealousy.

    It was okay. Her main goal now was topletely destroy the rtionship between Fu Ying and Mo Rao.

    She didn¡¯t believe that Mo Rao could still ept Fu Ying after this period of time.

    ¡°Qu Ru, are you done ying?¡± Fu Ying couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He had already sent someone to investigate the video in Qu Ru¡¯s hand, but this woman was very scheming. She had hidden the backups of the video in different ces. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t find them all.

    ¡°No!¡± Qu Ru shook her head. She definitely hadn¡¯t had enough fun yet.

    During this period of time, not only were manyizens envious of the ¡°romance¡± between her and Fu Ying, but even the Qu family was more polite to her. They didn¡¯t expect Fu Ying to get back together with her again.

    With Fu Ying as her backer, Qu Ru felt extremely smug.

    ¡°It¡¯s been half a month already. There¡¯s still a month and a half to go. If you go back on your word at that time, I¡¯ll make you wish you were dead.¡± Fu Ying¡¯s gaze was terrifyingly cold. He had apanied Qu Ru to do a bunch of things that couples did. He wondered if Mo Rao had seen it. She would definitely misunderstand.

    ¡°It¡¯s still early. Don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Qu Ru posted the photo she had just taken and even specifically tagged Mo Rao to take a look. The provocation was very obvious. Theizens were excited and waited for Mo Rao¡¯s response.

    Mo Rao¡¯s phone chimed. After she took a look, her expression turned ugly, and her clear eyes were filled with disdain. Qu Ru was really disgusting. Since she had already reconciled with Fu Ying, why did she have to show off?

    She ignored Qu Ru¡¯s provocation and continued to draw. She immersed herself in drawing in order to find some peace.

 Chapter 293 - Leave Him

    <h4>Chapter 293: Leave Him</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Rao Rao.¡±

    At this moment, Mo Yuan knocked on the door. He was here to talk to Mo Rao about participating in a variety show.

    He had epted a wilderness survival variety show role for Mo Rao. The recording would start in two days. Because the difficulty was a little high, he wanted toe in advance to remind Mo Rao that there were some things she had to pay attention to.

    ¡°Brother.¡± Mo Rao put down her brush and sat there looking at Mo Rao. She was wearing a white dress and her hair was ck and smooth. She looked extremely gentle and innocent.

    After Mo Yuan walked in and sat down, he nced at Mo Rao¡¯sndscape paintings and couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°Your painting skills are getting better and better. If you quite being an actress, you can sell these paintings for a good price.¡±

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m not a famous painter. Why would people buy them?¡± Mo Rao was a little embarrassed. Painting was just a hobby.

    ¡°You just don¡¯t want to sell them. Don¡¯t be so humble.¡± Mo Yuan was very confident in his sister. She was a cute, beautiful, and talented woman. ¡°The recording of ¡®Wild Beginner Camp¡¯ will begin in two days. Are you ready?¡±

    Mo Rao smiled. ¡°I¡¯m mentally prepared. As for the rest, I can¡¯t bring anything, so I don¡¯t need to prepare.¡±

    ¡°If you think wilderness survival is too difficult, I canmunicate with the production team.¡± Mo Yuan was a little worried that his sister couldn¡¯t take it.

    ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t want special privileges. That would ruin the meaning of participating in this show. It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t worry. If I can¡¯t hold on anymore, I¡¯ll tell you or the director. I won¡¯t force myself,¡± Mo Rao said seriously.

    As he gazed at those dark and sparkling eyes, Mo Yuan¡¯s heart softened. ¡°Alright, whatever you say. By the way, I found a new manager and assistant for you. They wille over tomorrow. Meet them personally and tell them your requests. At the same time, see if you like them.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Rao nodded.

    Mo Yuan didn¡¯t continue to disturb her. Instead, he left the studio. Mo Rao nced at the time. It was already veryte. She stood up and stretched before walking to the window to look at the scenery. She was thinking about her meeting with Old Madam Shen tomorrow morning.

    She didn¡¯t tell Shen Feng or Mo Yuan about this.

    No matter what it was, she had a clear conscience. There wasn¡¯thing to be nervous about.

    ¡­

    The next morning, Mo Rao arrived at the agreed location. Since an elder had asked her out, she should arrive early and not let the elder wait for her.

    After Mo Rao waited for a while, Old Madam Shen appeared. She was different from Old Madam Fu. She looked stricter and meaner. Moreover, her eyes looked very shrewd and reflected a cold gleam as she scanned Mo Rao. She was sizing Mo Rao up, and she didn¡¯t very satisfied with her.

    Old Madam Shen sat down opposite Mo Rao. She had to admit that Mo Rao was indeed quite beautiful. Moreover, she was different from other women and had a very innocent aura. However, this was something that could be feigned. Wasn¡¯t Mo Rao an actress? She had even won a Best Actress Award. Her acting skills must be very good.

    Shen Feng was probably attracted by Mo Rao¡¯s innocent persona. After Old Madam Shen sat down, she went straight to the point. ¡°Mo Rao, leave Shen Feng.¡±

    Mo Rao was stunned. When did she cling to Shen Feng?

    ¡°I know you don¡¯tck money now, so I won¡¯t say anything about using money to send you away. However, you and Shen Feng aren¡¯tpatible. You¡¯re Fu Ying¡¯s ex-wife and Shen Feng¡¯s former sister-inw. Shen Feng hasn¡¯t even had a girlfriend all these years. You should know very well that you¡¯re not worthy of him.¡± Old Madam Shen¡¯s voice was very sharp, and she didn¡¯t show Mo Rao any respect.

    Mo Rao¡¯s face turned pale. Actually, she had wanted to make things clear to Shen Feng during this period of time. Without Fu Ying¡¯s interference, they didn¡¯t have to pretend to be a couple anymore. However, every time, Shen Feng deliberately changed the topic and didn¡¯t let her say it.

    In the end, in Old Madam Shen¡¯s eyes, she was a woman who pestered Shen Feng?

    Mo Rao was angry and amused. She looked into Old Madam Shen¡¯s eyes calmly as she said, ¡°Grandma Shen, we¡¯ve never met before. How do you know that I¡¯m the one pestering Brother Shen Feng?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that Shen Feng is the one pestering you? There are so many women who like him, and they have never been married before. What charm do you have to make him fall head over heels for you?¡± Old Madam Shen questioned Mo Rao sternly.

 Chapter 294 - Made Up Her Mind

    <h4>Chapter 294: Made Up Her Mind</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Mo Rao originally wanted to show some respect to elders. Even if there was anything wrong, as a junior, she should endure it.

    However, Old Madam Shen didn¡¯t act like an elder at all. Her words revealed her disdain for her. When had Mo Rao ever been despised so much?

    ¡°Madam Shen!¡± Mo Rao stood up and looked at Old Madam Shen in a neither servile nor overbearing manner. Her voice was very cold. ¡°I think you¡¯ve misunderstood something. I¡¯m not pestering Shen Feng. If you think I¡¯m unworthy of him, go tell him directly. You don¡¯t have to tell me.¡±

    Seeing that Mo Rao¡¯s attitude was actually so arrogant, Old Madam Shen disliked her even more. She felt that Mo Rao was acting so arrogant because she had exposed her true colors.

    ¡°How can I not tell you? Shen Feng is now bewitched by you. You have to take the initiative to leave him and make him give up,¡± Old Madam Shen said unhappily. ¡°Do you know? Because of you, he and Fu Ying have fallen out very badly. Both of them are going against each other in business and have both suffered losses. This is all your fault.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stay away from him.¡± Mo Rao agreed without thinking. With Old Madam Shen¡¯s interference, she had an excuse to end things with Shen Feng and make Mo Yuan give up on matchmaking the two of them.

    Seeing Mo Rao agree so readily, Old Madam Shen was stunned for a moment. After watching Mo Rao leave, she thought to herself, Did this little vixen really agree to her or was she just brushing her off?

    No matter what, she had to think of a way to break up Mo Rao and Shen Feng. Otherwise, it would be her family¡¯s misfortune.

    Ever since she returned from Old Madam Shen¡¯s ce, Mo Rao was in a bad mood. She had never thought of being with Shen Feng, let alone pestering him.

    However, she felt very ufortable being insulted by Old Madam Shen.

    Mo Yuan didn¡¯t go out and was waiting for Mo Rao to return. His manager and assistant would being overter.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You look unhappy!¡± Mo Yuan asked curiously.

    After Mo Rao sat down on the sofa, she picked up a pillow and rested her chin on it. She frowned as she said, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s impossible between Shen Feng and me. Don¡¯t matchmake me with him in the future.¡±

    Mo Yuan was shocked. Why did she suddenly mention this?

    In the past, although Mo Rao was unwilling, her tone had never been this cold. It was as if she had been provoked.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± Mo Yuan asked worriedly.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have any romantic feelings for him. Now that Fu Ying is with Qu Ru again, he probably won¡¯t harass me anymore. I want to rify my rtionship with Shen Feng to the outside world,¡± Mo Rao said calmly.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you willing to give him more time? Rao Rao, there won¡¯t be such an opportunity after the ship has sailed.¡± Mo Yuan was a little anxious. He couldn¡¯t bear to let his sister miss out on such a good man.

    Mo Rao shook her head. ¡°Brother, some things can¡¯t be forced.¡±

    Shen Feng was very kind, but Old Madam Shen wasn¡¯t to be trifled with. She had heard from Mo Wan in the past that Old Madam Shen didn¡¯t agree to Shen Ting marrying Mo Yun back then because Mo Yun¡¯s family background was beneath theirs.

    Shen Ting had vouched for her for a long time before seeding, but all these years, Old Madam Shen had never been nice to Mo Yun and they lived separately.

    ¡°Rao Rao!¡± Mo Yuan still wanted to vouch for Shen Feng. At this moment, the doorbell rang. It was Mo Rao¡¯s new manager and assistant. He could only end this topic and open the door.

    The manager Mo Yuan found for Mo Rao was a top manager in the country. Even Mo Rao¡¯s assistant was a senior assistant that had worked for some A-list celebrities.

    Her manager was called Chen Zheng, and her assistant was called Li Li.

    The two of them were older than Mo Rao and had nice personalities. After greeting Mo Rao, the few of them sat down and started chatting. Mo Rao also put aside her worries and familiarized herself with Chen Zheng and Li Li.

    Chen Zheng and Lili would be in charge of Mo Rao¡¯s work affairs, while Mo Yuan¡¯s focus would be on the newly establishedpany. Undoubtedly, Mo Rao was the most important artist in thepany.

    After getting to know each other briefly, they left their contact details, then Mo Rao sent them off.

    ¡°Rao Rao, I still have to talk to you about Shen Feng.¡± As soon as Chen Zheng and the others left, Mo Yuan immediately continued the topic of Shen Feng with Mo Rao. It was obvious that he really wanted Shen Feng to be his brother-inw.

    Old Madam Shen¡¯s disdainful expression appeared in Mo Rao¡¯s mind again. She immediately interrupted her brother, ¡°Brother, there¡¯s no need to say anything else. I¡¯ve already made up my mind. It¡¯s impossible to change it.¡±

 Chapter 295 - Momoâ€™s Birthday

    <h4>Chapter 295: Momo¡¯s Birthday</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Mo Yuan wanted to say something else, but Mo Rao didn¡¯t want to listen anymore. She felt very tired, so she went upstairs to rest.

    ¡°Sigh.¡± Mo Yuan sighed deeply. He had a feeling that Mo Rao was really determined to draw a line with Shen Feng this time. It was impossible for the two of them to be together again.

    But why did she suddenly mention this today? Mo Yuan suspected that Mo Rao had been provoked.

    ¡­

    There was still a day before the recording of the variety show. Mo Rao had been resting at home. She didn¡¯t want to participate in any gatherings. She only wanted to draw quietly or sleep.

    Mo Yuan had been very busy for the past two days. He had handed Mo Rao¡¯s affairs over to Chen Zheng and the others to manage, so he wasn¡¯t at home much.

    Mo Rao¡¯s phone rang abruptly, startling Mo Rao, who was engrossed in painting. She patted her chest and picked up her phone to see that it was Zhang Zhe. The two of them hadn¡¯t seen each other since Mo Rao returned to the country.

    ¡°Rao Rao, are you free today?¡± Zhang Zhe asked after exchanging pleasantries with Mo Rao.

    ¡°Yes, why?¡± Mo Rao asked.

    ¡°Momo misses you. Momo saw you on television and insisted on seeing you. Although this child¡¯s situation is much better now, he¡¯s still unwilling to take the initiative to interact with others. He just talks about you every day.¡± Zhang Zhe sighed helplessly.

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to contact Mo Rao, but Mo Rao¡¯s identity was different now. He was afraid that he would disturb her.

    Since it was Momo¡¯s birthday, he would treat it as fulfilling the child¡¯s wish and try to ask Mo Rao for help.

    Mo Rao agreed readily. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right there!¡±

    After hanging up, Mo Rao immediately changed her clothes and went out to drive. She still remembered the Zhang family¡¯s home address.

    She still remembered the scene of her and Fu Ying eating together at the Zhang family¡¯s house. It seemed to have happened yesterday, but in fact, it had been a long time ago. Things had changed. Now, Fu Ying and Qu Ru had probably fallen back in love.

    Mo Rao carried the cake she had bought and pressed the doorbell.

    The door opened. When Aunt Zhang saw Mo Rao, she was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Rao Rao, you¡¯re here!¡±

    ¡°Auntie Zhang, long time no see. How are you?¡± Mo Rao asked gently.

    ¡°I¡¯m doing fine. Come in and sit. Momo,e out and see who¡¯s here!¡± Auntie Zhang quickly invited Mo Rao in and shouted upstairs.

    Soon, a small child rushed down. It was Momo. He was taller than before, but he was still an adorable child.

    ¡°Sister Rao Rao!!¡± When he saw Mo Rao, Momo immediately ran over happily and threw himself into her arms.

    He liked Mo Rao very much. In front of Mo Rao, he was always in his best state.

    Zhang Zhe also followed him out. When he saw this scene, he felt very grateful to Mo Rao.

    ¡°Brother Zhang.¡± Mo Rao greeted Zhang Zhe.

    ¡°It¡¯s good enough that you¡¯re here. Why did you spend so much money to buy cake?¡± Zhang Zhe was embarrassed when he saw the exquisite cake on the table.

    ¡°It¡¯s the child¡¯s birthday. We have to eat cake to celebrate!¡± Mo Rao sat on the sofa with Momo in her arms and said to him, ¡°Momo, happy birthday!¡±

    Momo smiled so happily that his face flushed. He nodded as he said, ¡°Thank you, Sister.¡±

    But in the next second, Momo looked at the door again. ¡°Uncle Fu isn¡¯t here?¡±

    Hearing Momo mention Fu Ying, Zhang Zhe quickly went over and covered his mouth. ¡°Children shouldn¡¯t talk so much. Don¡¯t you want to eat cake? Cut it up and eat it now!¡±

    Everyone knew about Fu Ying and Qu Ru¡¯s news, and Zhang Zhe had naturally seen it as well. He felt that something was amiss. Fu Ying had been so crazy about finding Mo Rao back then. How could he be with Qu Ru now?

    Something must have happened, but he didn¡¯t know the details.

    Mo Rao knew that Zhang Zhe was afraid that Momo¡¯s words would remind her of her sad past, but she had already thought it through. ¡°Brother Zhang, it¡¯s okay. Fu Ying is not a taboo topic to me. You should have seen it already. He¡¯s with Qu Ru now. It¡¯s fine. The two of them should have been together from the beginning.¡±

    Although she said that, Mo Rao was clearly very dejected. Zhang Zhe felt rueful. Why was their rtionship so bumpy?

    ¡°Qu Ru has been posting everything on Weibo, but Fu Ying has never replied. I think there must be a misunderstanding.¡± Zhang Zhe still spoke up for Fu Ying. He had seen Fu Ying go crazy for Mo Rao, so he couldn¡¯t bear to see Mo Rao misunderstand.

 Chapter 296 - What a Coincidence

    <h4>Chapter 296: What a Coincidence</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Mo Rao smiled. There was no difference. Theizens had been spreading rumors so widely, but had Fu Yinge out to exin himself?

    But why did she care about this? Mo Rao felt that she still wasn¡¯t decisive enough.

    ¡°Brother Zhang, you don¡¯t have to speak up for him anymore. Our rtionship has already ended. Moreover, he took the initiative to look for me and said that he would be my brother in the future.¡± Mo Rao¡¯s voice was still clear and pleasant, butpared to before, she sounded a little lonesome.

    Because of Qu Ru, she and Fu Ying parted ways. She should have epted this oue long ago.

    Zhang Zhe was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Rao Rao, actually, the only person Fu Ying loves is you. In the two years you disappeared, he came to find me almost every day to search for clues about your whereabouts.¡±

    Mo Rao nodded. ¡°I know, but this is only because he feels guilty towards me, not because he really loves me.¡±

    Shen Feng had told her before that Fu Ying had been looking for her.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Zhang Zhe didn¡¯t know how tofort her. Emotional matters were the hardest to exin.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Momo, let¡¯s cut the cake and eat it!¡± Mo Rao changed the topic. She didn¡¯t want to mention Fu Ying again, since she didn¡¯t want to feel sad anymore.

    Zhang Zhe nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s eat the cake.¡±

    Momo was very happy. Looking at the castle-shaped cake, his eyes were filled with innocence and joy. Zhang Zhe lit a birthday candle for him, while Mo Rao pped her hands as she sang a birthday song for him. The atmosphere was very harmonious, but it would have been even better if Uncle Fu was here.

    Momo didn¡¯t like Fu Ying at first. Later on, when Fu Ying started toe to his house often to visit him and y with him, he gradually felt that this man was quite nice.

    However, for some reason, Uncle Fu wasn¡¯t with Sister Rao Rao.

    Children didn¡¯t understand these things and only felt that it was a pity.

    After making his wish, Momo silently blew out the candle and was about to cut the cake when the doorbell rang again.

    Momo immediately jumped up and ran to open the door. As expected, Fu Ying, who was wearing a white shirt, was standing outside. He hadn¡¯t even put on his tie and two to three buttons had been undone. One could vaguely see his very beautiful corbone.

    Fu Ying was also holding a cake in his hand. He had specificallye to celebrate Momo¡¯s birthday. The moment Momo opened the door, Fu Ying saw Mo Rao in the living room.

    She was there too?

    During this period of time, because of Qu Ru¡¯s request, Fu Ying hadn¡¯t contacted Mo Rao. At the same time, he was afraid of seeing Mo Rao¡¯s hatred and disdain for him.

    After all, he couldn¡¯t exin all of this to Mo Rao now.

    ¡°Dad, Sister Rao Rao, look, Uncle Fu is here!¡± Momo was extremely happy as he held Fu Ying¡¯s hand and walked into the living room.

    Mo Rao¡¯s expression changed. She retracted her gaze and stopped looking at Fu Ying.

    Zhang Zhe went forward to take the cake and smiled awkwardly. ¡°President Fu, why are you here? You actually remembered Momo¡¯s birthday. Thank you so much.¡±

    Why did the two of them bump into each other again? Zhang Zhe felt like a third wheel.

    ¡°I remembered that it¡¯s Momo¡¯s birthday today, so I came.¡± Fu Ying sat down on the sofa beside Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao immediately stood up and bid farewell to Zhang Zhe and the others. ¡°Brother Zhang, Momo, I still have something to do and will go back first. I¡¯ll visit you guys next time.¡±

    With that, she prepared to leave.

    However, Momo was unwilling and quickly went over to grab her. ¡°Sister Rao Rao, don¡¯t leave!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t easy for Mo Rao toe. How could Momo be willing to let Mo Rao leave so quickly? He pulled Mo Rao¡¯s hand and sat on the sofa. ¡°y with me for a while longer. I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time. Boohoo¡­¡±

    In the past two years, he had learned to wheedle.

    Fu Ying gazed at Mo Rao deeply, his eyes filled withplicated emotions. He wanted to hug Mo Rao tightly and tell her that he had been acting with Qu Ru these few days, but when he thought of Qu Ru¡¯s threat, he endured it.

    No matter what it was, if Qu Ru targeted him, he could ept it. However, if Qu Ru targeted Mo Rao and caused her great harm, he wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it. He had to ensure her safety.

    ¡°I¡¯lle next time.¡± Mo Rao coaxed Momo.

    ¡°No. I want you to apany me here today. It¡¯s my birthday¡­¡± Momo felt sad. He was autistic to begin with and was only happy when he saw Mo Rao and Fu Ying. As he spoke, tears fell.

    Seeing Momo cry, Mo Rao panicked and quickly coaxed, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll y with you for a while longer. Don¡¯t cry.¡±

 Chapter 297 - What Does He Want?

    <h4>Chapter 297: What Does He Want?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Hearing Mo Rao say this, Momo stopped crying. He threw himself into Mo Rao¡¯s arms reluctantly.

    His father told him that Mo Rao was a celebrity now and was very busy. She didn¡¯t have time to visit him often, so he could only secretly long for her.

    ¡°I might as well eat at home before leaving. It¡¯s already noon.¡± Zhang Zhe broke the awkwardness.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Ying agreed without thinking. He really wanted to spend more time with Mo Rao, but Mo Rao didn¡¯t want to see him.

    Mo Rao pursed her lips and didn¡¯t speak. If she rejected him again, Momo would probably continue to cry.

    So be it. Weren¡¯t they siblings? Fu Ying had already let go. Why couldn¡¯t she let go as well? How embarrassing!

    ¡°Okay!¡± Mo Rao replied loudly.

    Zhang Zhe heaved a sigh of relief and quickly asked his mother to make lunch. Auntie Zhang was naturally very happy, but she needed Zhang Zhe¡¯s help. The mother and son went to the kitchen, leaving only Mo Rao, Fu Ying, and Momo in the living room.

    Momo ate the cake silently and looked at Mo Rao and Fu Ying from time to time.

    Mo Rao also quietly cut a piece of cake and ate it with Momo. She didn¡¯t speak to Fu Ying and only apanied the child.

    ¡°I heard that you¡¯re going to participate in ¡®Wild Beginner Camp¡¯?¡± Fu Ying broke the tense atmosphere first.

    ¡°Yes, the recording will start the day after tomorrow.¡± Mo Rao didn¡¯t look at Fu Ying and only looked down at the cake.

    ¡°This program is very tiring to film. Can you handle it?¡± Fu Ying asked with a frown. Why did Mo Yuan take on such a variety show gig for her?

    Mo Rao said calmly, ¡°I can handle it. Don¡¯t worry, this variety show is very popr. It can increase my fame.¡±

    That was true. Fu Ying stared at her gorgeous side profile. She was like an elegant white orchid, beautiful and fragile, making one want to protect her.

    Fu Ying tried to find topics to discuss, while Mo Rao answered whatever he asked, but she didn¡¯t say much. Their rtionship was as distant as that of casual acquiantances.

    After a while, Zhang Zhe came out and called for the two of them to eat. The dining table was filled with sumptuous food. Mo Rao immediately stood up to help scoop the rice. Seeing this, Fu Ying followed behind her to help.

    When Zhang Zhe saw the awkward interaction between the two of them, he sighed. When it was time to eat, Mo Rao specifically chose the seat furthest away from Fu Ying and sat opposite him.

    ¡°Come, eat.¡± Auntie Zhang enthusiastically picked up some food for Mo Rao.

    ¡°Thank you, Auntie Zhang. You¡¯re wee. I¡¯ll scoop food for myself.¡± Mo Rao quickly thanked her.

    Auntie Zhang nodded with a smile and then picked up some food for Fu Ying. Fu Ying thanked her, then ate in silence.

    Zhang Zhe found some topics to cheer things up, but Mo Rao and Fu Ying ignored each other. Mo Rao wouldn¡¯t answer questions Fu Ying answered.

    The atmosphere was extremely awkward during the meal. Halfway through, Fu Ying¡¯s phone rang. He looked at the caller ID and saw that it was Qu Ru. His expression immediately turned ugly.

    However, he had no choice but to answer it. He stood up and went to the balcony to answer the call.

    Seeing his deliberate avoidance, Mo Rao guessed that the person who called was Qu Ru.

    ¡°Brother Zhang, Auntie Zhang, I¡¯m full. I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯lle visit Momo next time.¡± Mo Rao stood up. She didn¡¯t want to stay with Fu Ying for another moment.

    Zhang Zhe couldn¡¯t force her to stay and could only nod. Momo seemed to understand something and stopped crying. He waved at Mo Rao obediently. ¡°Goodbye, Sister Rao Rao.¡±

    Mo Rao touched Momo¡¯s head and left alone.

    When Fu Ying returned to the dining table after the call, Mo Rao was already gone. Zhang Zhe told him that Mo Rao had something on and left first.

    ¡°Happy birthday Momo. I¡¯ll be leaving now. I¡¯ll visit you next time.¡± Fu Ying¡¯s mind was on Mo Rao and he immediately chased after her.

    However, Mo Rao¡¯s car was no longer outside. Fu Ying got into the car and chased after her as quickly as possible.

    Finally, he saw Mo Rao¡¯s car in front of him, waiting for the traffic light at the intersection. He followed closely and honked twice.

    When Mo Rao saw Fu Ying¡¯s car in the rearview mirror, she frowned. Why was this man following her?

    At this moment, the light turned green. Mo Rao immediately sped up and left, with Fu Ying following closely behind.

    When they were about to reach home, Mo Rao stopped and called Fu Ying. ¡°Fu Ying, what do you want?!¡±

    If not for her current identity, she really wanted to get out of the car and question him.

 Chapter 298 - Leave Her Alone

    <h4>Chapter 298: Leave Her Alone</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Rao Rao, you still care about me, right?¡± As Fu Ying looked at the car in front of him, there was a hint of joy in his heart.

    Mo Rao had previously agreed to be siblings with him, but now that there was a scandal between him and Qu Ru, Mo Rao¡¯s attitude worsened. She didn¡¯t even want to talk to him anymore. This meant that she was jealous.

    ¡°Fu Ying, you¡¯re too narcissistic. I just saw that you and Qu Ru were together and didn¡¯t want to be sandwiched in the middle, so I stayed away from you. I¡¯m not jealous, okay?¡±

    Mo Rao felt very angry. Despite what Qu Ru had done, Fu Ying still chose to be with her.

    What did this mean? It meant that it was true love.

    She hung up directly, then elerated the car to the front of the house and opened the door to go home as quickly as possible.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The door mmed shut in front of Fu Ying.

    ¡°Rao Rao, can you open the door?¡± Fu Ying¡¯s voice sounded outside. He sounded very helpless.

    ¡°Don¡¯t pester me in the future!¡± Mo Rao said loudly.

    ¡°Open the door. Let¡¯s talk in person.¡± When Fu Ying heard that Mo Rao¡¯s voice was a little choked up, he panicked and knocked on the door hard.

    However, Mo Rao didn¡¯t open the door. She had already gone up to the second floor and locked herself in her room to be alone.

    At that moment, a voice came from behind. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Fu Ying turned around. It was Mo Yuan.

    Mo Yuan¡¯s expression was very unpleasant. When he saw Fu Ying, he walked in front of Fu Ying and questioned coldly, ¡°Are you pestering my sister again?¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Fu Ying¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look any better. He had been in a bad mood these days since he had to deal with Qu Ru¡¯s various requests every day.

    ¡°I want to say that you shouldn¡¯t be so shameless, okay?¡± Mo Yuan said bluntly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say before that you wanted to be siblings with Rao Rao? You can¡¯t keep up the act anymore? Didn¡¯t you reconcile with Qu Ru? Why are you disturbing Rao Rao again? Fu Ying, if you¡¯re a man, you have to let go and live your life with that b*tch. Don¡¯t disturb Rao Rao again, okay?¡±

    These words made Fu Ying even angrier. He had nothing to do with Qu Ru!

    He had no choice but to do all this for Mo Rao¡¯s sake, but other than Gu Hai, no one else understood him. As long as he found something on Qu Ru, the truth would be revealed.

    ¡°I¡¯m not with Qu Ru.¡± Fu Ying suppressed his anger in the end. Mo Yuan was Mo Rao¡¯s brother and didn¡¯t know the truth, so he couldn¡¯t me Mo Yuan.

    ¡°You two ate together, soaked in the hot spring together, attended cocktail parties together, she sat in your front passenger seat, and was photographed with you. Yet you say that you two aren¡¯t together? Could it be that you¡¯re bankrupt and working as a servant for Qu Ru now?¡± Mo Yuan had always been sharp-tongued and didn¡¯t show any mercy to Fu Ying.

    Fu Ying stared at him gloomily. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. I¡¯m not with Qu Ru!¡±

    Mo Yuan pushed Fu Ying away. ¡°I don¡¯t care. Anyway, don¡¯t harass my sister again!¡±

    With that, he opened the door and entered before locking it again. Fu Ying was so angry that his face turned livid. All of this was Qu Ru¡¯s fault. He was about to sessfully get close to Mo Rao and let her put down the barrier in her heart to build a healthy rtionship with him again, but now, it was all ruined.

    At this moment, he really wanted to kill Qu Ru.

    Mo Yuan looked through the peephole and when he saw Fu Ying leave, he quickly went to the second floor. Mo Rao¡¯s bedroom door was locked, so she must be inside. ¡°Rao Rao, what¡¯s wrong? Open the door and tell me.¡±

    ¡°Brother, I want to sleep for a while.¡± Mo Rao¡¯s sobbing voice came from inside.

    ¡°Rao Rao¡­¡± Mo Yuan¡¯s heart ached, but he was afraid that if he forced himself in, it would make things even more difficult for Mo Rao, so he shook his head and left.

    He would let her be alone.

    Mo Rao wasn¡¯t crying over Fu Ying and Qu Ru being together, nor did she feel that she had lost. Instead, she hated herself for her ipetence. Why did she still care about Fu Ying at this time?

    She had experienced so much in the past two years. Did she not learn at all?

    Mo Rao couldn¡¯t ept herself acting like this and couldn¡¯t face the feelings she still had for Fu Ying, so she couldn¡¯t help but cry.

    Fu Ying had done so many outrageous things to her. What was there to miss about him? Mo Rao¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as those two unborn children appeared in her mind. The hatred and regret in her heart made her feel suffocated.

    If the children knew that she was so spineless, they definitely wouldn¡¯t like her.

 Chapter 299 - Wonâ€™t Give Up

    <h4>Chapter 299: I Won¡¯t Give Up</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    After Fu Ying left Mo Rao¡¯s ce, he returned to the Fu family¡¯s old residence.

    At this moment, Mo Wan, Fu Lin, and Old Madam Fu were sitting in the living room and chatting. The conversation was about Fu Ying and Qu Ru.

    ¡°This bastard, could it be that he really got together with that vixen again?¡± Mo Wan expected better from him. How did she give birth to such a foolish son?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Fu Ying recently? He¡¯s really disappointed me!¡± Fu Lin shook his head.

    Old Madam Fu looked at Fu Ying, who had just walked in, with a serious expression as she called out, ¡°Fu Ying, stop right there and sit down!¡±

    Fu Ying frowned. One look at his grandmother and parents and he knew that nothing good was awaiting him.

    He was in a bad mood, but he didn¡¯t want to lose his temper at his elders, so he sat down.

    Old Madam Fu went straight to the point and asked, ¡°Tell me, are you with Qu Ru again?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Fu Ying replied instantly.

    ¡°No? Then what¡¯s with the news?¡± Mo Wan spoke angrily as she red at Fu Ying. ¡°You guys have been together every day. Qu Ru has already posted it on Weibo. Do you think we¡¯re blind?¡±

    Fu Ying finally understood why Qu Ru only asked for some small requests. They were all small requests, but if she posted them, everyone would misunderstand that they were together.

    Not only Mo Rao and Mo Yuan, but even his parents didn¡¯t believe him.

    Fu Ying said coldly, ¡°If I say we¡¯re not together, then we¡¯re not together. It¡¯s up to you guys to believe me or not.¡±

    With that, he stood up and left.

    ¡°Stop pestering Mo Rao!¡± Old Madam Fu said angrily. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you and Qu Ru are together or not. Stop pestering Rao Rao. She deserves a better person.¡±

    Even if Fu Ying wasn¡¯t with Qu Ru, the fact that he could dine with and soak in the hot spring with a woman who had killed his children proved that he was heartless!

    How could such a person be worthy of Mo Rao?

    When he heard Old Madam Fu¡¯s words, Fu Ying¡¯s expression changed. He replied very firmly, ¡°Impossible!¡±

    After this matter was over, the first thing he had to do was continue to pursue Mo Rao.

    ¡°Fu Ying, how can you have the cheek to continue harassing Rao Rao?¡± Mo Wan waspletely disappointed in her son. ¡°So many men like her. Her pursuers might not be as rich as you, but they¡¯re much better than you in other aspects, especially moral character. Why would Rao Rao choose you again? Aren¡¯t you too confident?¡±

    Fu Ying pursed his lips and didn¡¯t speak. His fists were clenched tightly.

    Fu Lin sighed. ¡°Fu Ying, once some things happen, there¡¯s no room for regret. When Rao Rao came back, you didn¡¯t win her heart back. Instead, you hurt her. If you really love her, let her go.¡±

    No one supported him in continuing to pursue Mo Rao because he kept hurting that woman.

    Take the rumors of him being with Qu Ru for example. If they really were not together, why didn¡¯t he publicly rify things? Mo Rao must have seen it too. Even if she still had a little anticipation for Fu Ying, the scandal definitely would have made it all disappear.

    Fu Ying was screwing himself over.

    The other members of the Fu family couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Although they had always wanted Mo Rao to return to the Fu family as a daughter-inw, they couldn¡¯t watch their son continue to hurt her.

    ¡°I know what to do. You guys don¡¯t have to interfere,¡± Fu Ying¡¯s expression was stiff as he said.

    ¡°We¡¯re not interfering. Look at what you¡¯re doing. Why don¡¯t you rify your rtionship with Qu Ru immediately?!¡± Mo Wan said angrily.

    Fu Ying took a deep breath. ¡°No, it¡¯s not time yet.¡±

    Mo Wan was enraged. ¡°Do you actually need to choose a good day to rify your rtionship with that vixen? What do you mean it¡¯s not time yet? Do you want to wait until Mo Rao treats you as her enemy in the future?¡±

    ¡°Mom, I have my own way of dealing with things. You just need to know that Qu Ru and I aren¡¯t together. The woman I love the most is Mo Rao. Moreover, I won¡¯t give up on her. After this matter is over, I will personally go find her and ask her to punish me or vent her anger,¡± Fu Ying said calmly to Mo Wan.

    Mo Wan didn¡¯t know what was going on between Fu Ying and Qu Ru, but she felt that it wasn¡¯t a good thing. Anyone who was involved with Qu Ru would end up suffering.

    She wanted to say something else, but Fu Ying had already gone upstairs without looking back. His family¡¯s objections made his heart ache. He didn¡¯t want to hear any more from them.

 Chapter 300 - The Program Begins

    <h4>Chapter 300: The Program Begins</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°This child is so disobedient¡± Old Madam Fu shook her head helplessly.

    Mo Wan was furious. Who did Fu Ying take after? He was annoyingly stubborn!

    However, they also knew that just a few words of advice were useless to Fu Ying. He had a very stubborn obsession with Mo Rao. If he was willing to give up so easily, he wouldn¡¯t have gone crazy looking for her for the past two years.

    Fu Lin sighed. ¡°Let him be. We can¡¯t dissuade him now, but he¡¯ll regret it in the future.¡±

    If this continued, Mo Rao would definitely keep a distance from him.

    ¡­

    ¡°Wilderness Beginner Camp¡± officially began recording via live broadcast.

    Mo Rao was the first to arrive at the production team. Because it was a wilderness survival program, the location was quite remote and was chosen at the foot of the mountain.

    Other than Mo Rao, there were five other people. They were considered famous veterans in the entertainment industry.

    As soon as she arrived at the production team, Mo Rao¡¯s phone and luggage were all taken. Other than what the production team gave her, she couldn¡¯t bring anything else, unless there were special circumstances.

    Mo Rao sat on a small chair and waited for the others to arrive.

    Recently, her fame had increased greatly. Although some of the rumors were bad, many viewers were watching the live broadcast because of her.

    ¡°Wilderness Beginner Camp¡± was a live-stream variety show after all, so it could expose the true character and EQ of these celebrities.

    Mo Rao was wearing a dark green short-sleeved shirt and pants. Her hair was tied into a high ponytail, revealing her vivacious and beautiful facial features. She was wearing a pair of sneakers that looked very simple and neat. It was very suitable for survival in the wilderness.

    At this time, a sports celebrity got out of the van. He had just retired some time ago and had won a lot of glory for the country. With his handsome appearance, he was also very popr in the entertainment industry.

    ¡°Hello, Brother Qi!¡± When Mo Rao saw who it was, she immediately stood up and greeted politely, ¡°I¡¯m Mo Rao.¡±

    Qi Tuo was already 32 years old and was much older than Mo Rao. His personality was cheerful and enthusiastic. Seeing Mo Rao greet him so politely and that she was a very beautiful youngdy, he immediately replied, ¡°Hello, Mo Rao. I¡¯m very happy to participate in ¡®Wilderness Beginner Camp¡¯ with you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also very honored to see you in person. I¡¯ve seen the live broadcast of yourpetition previously. Being able to represent the country to participate in thepetition and obtain a ranking is very glorious!¡± Mo Rao felt this from the bottom of her heart.

    Qi Tuo was very satisfied. It wasn¡¯t that he liked to be ttered, but when Mo Rao said these words, she looked at him sincerely without any traces of sycophantic acting.

    He smiled and nodded. ¡°I think so too. Being able to enter the national team and go to variouspetitions is the most exciting and proudest moment of my life!¡±

    As the two of them chatted, thements were all praising Mo Rao¡¯s EQ. She was very eloquent and down-to-earth.

    At this moment, another car arrived and two young men got out. They were singers of a pop band. Their newly released song had already upied the first ce on the songs chart for three consecutive weeks.

    This band was called ¡°Hai Shen¡± and was abination of their names. One was called Tao Hai, and the other was called Song Shen. They were about the same age as Mo Rao.

    The two of them greeted Mo Rao and Qi Tuo the moment they arrived. Tao Hai was more cheerful, while Song Shen was more introverted, but he was also very polite.

    To Mo Rao¡¯s surprise, the fourth person toe was actually Zhu Ye.

    They had just finished filming a movie together and were now participating in the same variety show. When Zhu Ye saw Mo Rao, he greeted her, ¡°Mo Rao, we meet again.¡±

    ¡°I remember that the two of you filmed a movie together not long ago, right?¡± Qi Tuo asked with a smile.

    ¡°Yes, Brother Qi, you¡¯ve paid attention to our movie?¡± Zhu Ye replied politely.

    Qi Tuo nodded. ¡°Of course. Mo Rao won the Best Actress Award. Many people have been paying attention to her first movie after she returned to the country.¡±

    Mo Rao smiled in embarrassment.

    There was still onest person left. The production team had previously revealed that she was also a female celebrity.

    Finally, thest person arrived. She could be considered an A-list celebrity in the domestic entertainment industry. She had good roles, but she had never performed very well. Therefore, everyone said that she was just a vase who only cared about her looks and didn¡¯t focus on improving her acting skills at all.

 Chapter 301 - Exception

    <h4>Chapter 301: Exception</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Zhao Meng!¡±

    The female celebrity who arrivedte was wearing a pair of sunsses, a white strapless dress, and pointed high heels. It was impossible to tell that she was here to participate in a wilderness survival program. Instead, she looked like she was here to walk the red carpet.

    However, Zhao Meng¡¯s fans didn¡¯t think so. Thements were all praising her beauty.

    ¡°Mengmeng treats every program so seriously!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful, my goddess!!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re wearing simr-looking clothes. She¡¯s wearing haute couture clothes, but I¡¯m wearing off-the-rack clothes. Zhao Meng¡¯s figure is amazing.¡±

    ¡°This is a wilderness survival program. Is she so vain that she doesn¡¯t even care about the asion?¡±

    ¡°What do you know? Shut up! Can¡¯t she just change her clothes?¡±

    An argument started in thement section. In fact, she really couldn¡¯t change her clothes. She didn¡¯t even have a ce to remove her makeup!

    The programsted for a total of five days, which meant that they would have to wear the same clothes for five days. As for how to wash and dry them, it was up to them.

    After the director finished exining the rules, Zhao Meng frowned. She couldn¡¯t change her clothes?

    She had brought so many clothes, but she couldn¡¯t change into them. How could she show off her beauty?

    ¡°I¡¯m against it!¡± Zhao Meng immediately stood up and said unhappily, ¡°We can¡¯t change our clothes for five days? Wouldn¡¯t we stink? Besides, I¡¯m wearing high heels. I¡¯ll fall to my death if I climb a mountain.¡±

    Mo Rao was speechless. Since she knew that it was a wilderness survival program, why didn¡¯t she wear suitable clothes from the beginning?

    Qi Tuo and the others looked at each other speechlessly.

    The director exined, ¡°When inviting you guys, the staff should have exined the rules of the show to you. Whatever you wear is up to you.¡±

    ¡°Zhao Meng, wilderness survival definitely includes handling things like bathing and washing clothes ourselves. When we received the invitation, we looked at the rules carefully and agreed before epting the invitation. Haven¡¯t you read it?¡± Mo Rao took the initiative to speak. Her attitude was neither servile nor overbearing.

    The director nced at her with gratitude in his eyes.

    Zhao Meng nced at Mo Rao but was still unwilling topromise. ¡°I didn¡¯t read carefully. If I had, I would have known. Director, I want to change my clothes!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be unfair to the others if you change your clothes!¡± The director frowned. ¡°That¡¯ll be breaking the rules. This is only the first day.¡±

    ¡°This was an ident. Otherwise, you can take a vote and see the number of people who support or oppose me changing my clothes. If there are more people who support me, then make an exception for me!¡± Zhao Meng was very confident. In terms of voting, her team was very professional.

    The director and producer looked at each other and felt a little annoyed by Zhao Meng. They invited her to increase the poprity of the show, but they didn¡¯t expect her to be so troublesome on her first day.

    However, voting was fine too. They would treat it as adding topicality to the show.

    Soon, the voting results appeared in thement section. Mo Rao and the others couldn¡¯t see it, but only the director could.

    During the ten-minute voting period, the number of supporters far exceeded the number of objections.

    ¡°How is it? Is there a result?¡± Zhao Meng asked confidently.

    The director¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Okay, then change. I can only make an exception this time. If you do this again, it¡¯ll be considered an elimination. We¡¯ll find another guest.¡±

    Zhao Meng was extremely smug. ¡°No problem. I¡¯m very good at wilderness survival.¡±

    With that, she returned to her car to change. Soon, she changed into a tight ck sling and hot pants. She looked fine, but her outfit was too sexy. Her cleavage was almost exposed.

    Inparison, Mo Rao was dressed conservatively. Thements were filled with male fans fangirling about Zhao Meng.

    Qi Tuo and the others were indifferent. After all, they had seen too many beauties in the industry.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve changed. You can start the mission now.¡±

    The director began to issue today¡¯s mission. On the mountain behind them, they had to find a suitable ce before dark and build a simple residence for themselves. After they found a suitable ce, the production team would provide some simple materials and tools.

    Of course, the production team also arranged a gift bag that was hidden on the mountain. It was an excellent camping tent, some shlights, some drinking water, andpressed biscuits.

    If anyone could find these, these five days would be much easier for them.

    After the mission was issued, Mo Rao and the others started to go up the mountain. Everyone split up and chose a direction they liked. Soon, the few of them separated.

 Chapter 302 - Contrast

    <h4>Chapter 302: Contrast</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Mo Rao chose to take the main road, but people rarely came to this mountain, so even the main road was overgrown with weeds and could barely be walked.

    Zhu Ye followed behind her. The others had already separated.

    Zhu Ye followed behind Mo Rao because she was a delicate girl. He was a little afraid that Mo Rao would be injured or get taken advantage of. Although there was a cameraman following her, he was still worried. It was still early, so he would apany her if he could.

    However, his actions were immediately seen through by theizens.

    ¡°Is Zhu Ye deliberately following behind Mo Rao?¡±

    ¡°His motives are too obvious. He¡¯s like a knight who silently protects the princes. How romantic.¡±

    ¡°Previously, there were rumors about him and Mo Rao, but I didn¡¯t believe it¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you all idiots? Why do you guys associate everything with romance?¡±

    Mo Rao couldn¡¯t see thements, but she felt that Zhu Ye was deliberately following her and stopped in her tracks. There was already ayer of sweat on her fair face. She wiped her forehead and asked, ¡°Zhu Ye, aren¡¯t you going to look elsewhere?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I was nning to change my path here!¡± Zhu Ye was clearly a little embarrassed by Mo Rao¡¯s question and quickly walked towards a small path on the right.

    As Mo Rao stared at his back, she shook her head with a smile. Of course she knew that Zhu Ye wanted to protect her.

    However, this show wasn¡¯t a ce for her to act high-maintenance. If she was afraid of hardship, she wouldn¡¯t havee. In the two years after she divorced Fu Ying, she also participated in some wilderness hiking overseas. She had a certain level of survival skills, but not much. Those survival skills would be perfect for the show.

    She found a thick branch by the side of the road to pave the way. The higher she went, the blurrier the path became. She was almost enshrouded by all kinds of grass. She could use a branch to push aside the grass and at the same time, she could test the ground to prevent herself from falling into pits.

    To ward off snakes, she could use branches to p the grass and scare the snakes away. Otherwise, she would be doomed if she stepped on a snake.

    After climbing halfway up the mountain, Mo Rao realized that the terrain was t and there was t ground. Beside it, there was a stream. The stream was very shallow and many stones were exposed.

    It would be nice to set up camp nearby, Mo Rao thought.

    She looked around and decided to search for the whereabouts of the tent nearby. If she couldn¡¯t find it within two hours, she would return and collect some simple materials from the production team to set up camp.

    If she could find it, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry tonight.

    Mo Rao looked around with the branch, but she didn¡¯t find the tent. She looked at her watch, which was a timer given to everyone by the production team to prevent them from losing their sense of time.

    It had been almost two hours. Mo Rao didn¡¯t waste any time and immediately returned.

    Suddenly, she heard a sounding from the grass beside her. She looked closely and saw a gray rabbit jumping in the grass. It looked quite fat.

    She knew what to eat for dinner! Mo Rao¡¯s eyes lit up. She immediately picked up the branch in her hand and chased after the rabbit.

    The rabbit was quite fast and Mo Rao almost lost it several times. She wiped her sweat as she stared at the motionless rabbit not far away. She gritted her teeth, raised the branch, and stabbed it!

    ¡°F*ck, is she that fierce?¡±

    ¡°She looks so gentle and fragile, but she¡¯s so aggressive when hunting a little rabbit¡­¡±

    ¡°Rabbits are so cute. How can she kill a rabbit?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m impressed. I thought she would set it free.¡±

    Theizens were stunned by Mo Rao¡¯s swiftness. The branch was a little sharp and pierced the wild rabbit until it bled.

    Mo Rao pped her hands and went forward happily to pick up the rabbit, but she missed her footing and fell into a hole about a meter deep.

    Her butt hurt from the fall. She was so focused on catching the rabbit that she forgot to watch her feet.

    Just as she got up and was about to leave, she suddenly realized that there was a package in the cave. It was quite big and there was a red bow stuck to it. There was a line of words on the package: Tent Gift Bag.

    She was this lucky? Mo Rao was overjoyed. She immediately raised the bag and threw it over the hole. She climbed up nimbly with the rabbit in one hand and the tent in the other and walked towards the stream she had just seen.

    On the other side, Qi Tuo had chosen a rtively empty ce in the forest and was using the materials given by the production team to build a bamboo residence. It seemed like he had no intention of finding the gift bag.

    Zhu Ye chose a cave that looked quite safe.

    Tao Hai and Song Shen traveled together. The two of them also found a cave, but it was smaller and more hidden than Zhu Ye¡¯s.

 Chapter 303 - Reaping the Gains

    <h4>Chapter 303: Reaping the Gains</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    The mostical person was Zhao Meng.

    She searched the mountain for a long time while eitherining that there were too many mosquitoes orining that the road was difficult to walk on. Moreover, she couldn¡¯t find anything she was satisfied with.

    Before dark, she found Mo Rao¡¯s camp.

    Mo Rao had already set up the tent alone. There was also arge backpack in the bag. There were five bottles of water, two boxes ofpressed biscuits, a box of matches, a shlight, a knife, a palm-sized pot, and some seasonings.

    She gathered some dried branches and leaves, then used a match to start a fire. She used the very small pot to boil water and scalded the rabbit several times before skinning it.

    Then, she used a small knife to cut open the rabbit¡¯s stomach and began to clean its internal organs.

    The clear stream was dyed red with blood. Mo Rao suddenly heard a scream. She looked up and saw Zhao Meng standing not far away with a fearful look. ¡°Mo Rao, what are you doing? Why is there so much blood?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m skinning the rabbit,¡± Mo Rao replied calmly. ¡°I just disemboweled it.¡±

    With that, she quickly threw away some inedible internal organs.

    ¡°Why are you so cruel? Rabbits are so cute¡­¡± Zhao Meng walked to Mo Rao¡¯s side and looked at the rabbit with sympathy.

    ¡°I caught it to eat it.¡± Mo Rao couldn¡¯t be bothered with Zhao Meng. ¡°You should worry about yourself.¡±

    Zhao Meng¡¯s expression looked awkward. She nced at the tent that had already been set up and envy shed across her eyes. Then, her eyes darted around and she squatted down to get close to Mo Rao.

    ¡°Mo Rao, you¡¯re so lucky to have found the tent. Did someone give you a hint?¡± Zhao Meng asked.

    ¡°No, I identally found it when I was catching the rabbit.¡± Mo Rao sounded lukewarm.

    ¡°Oh, I haven¡¯t found a suitable ce yet. I feel that the mountain is too dirty. It¡¯s almost dark. What should I do at night? I¡¯m so afraid!¡± As Zhao Meng spoke, she shot Mo Rao a look, hoping that Mo Rao would take her in so that she could stay in a tent and have rabbit meat to eat.

    Of course, Mo Rao knew what Zhao Meng meant, but she didn¡¯t intend to take Zhao Meng in.

    The tent was a single tent that could only amodate one person. It would be very cramped if there was another person.

    Moreover, she had to roast the rabbit meat and it would be her food for the next few days. She didn¡¯t n to eat it all, but if she took in Zhao Meng, they would definitely be able to finish it.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t want to be that selfless.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. Zhao Meng, I¡¯m going to make dinner. Hurry up and find a suitable ce.¡± Mo Rao ced the rabbit on a rock, then found a branch and began to sharpen it. Finally, she inserted the rabbit and began to roast it on the fire.

    Mo Rao used a small knife to cut the surface of the rabbit and sprinkled some seasoning. Soon, an alluring aroma wafted away. Zhao Meng, who had not eaten for a day, felt her stomach growl.

    ¡°Mo Rao, you roasted it really nicely. It looks delicious.¡± Zhao Meng refused to leave. If she had to build her own residence, she would rather shamelessly freeload for the night.

    Mo Rao nodded. ¡°Yes, I think it looks delicious too. It canst me two days.¡±

    ¡°Two days?¡± Zhao Meng was stunned. Was she not nning to share some with her?

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll only eat one leg. I¡¯ll eat the rest tomorrow.¡± Mo Rao saw that the rabbit meat was almost roasted and took it off. When it cooled off a little, she tore off a leg.

    She ate heartily. It was really delicious.

    Zhao Meng looked at the remaining rabbit meat and reached out to take it. Mo Rao stopped her. ¡°Zhao Meng, this is a wilderness survival program. You have to follow the rules and find food yourself.¡±

    ¡°I know, but I¡¯m very hungry. Can¡¯t I just eat a little?¡± Zhao Meng used her usual trick. ¡°Please.¡±

    This tactic was very useful to men, but Mo Rao didn¡¯t fall for it. She wrapped the remaining rabbit meat in some clean nt leaves and ced it in her backpack. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to starve to death tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Why are you so petty and heartless? Will you die if you give me a bite?¡± Zhao Meng questioned angrily.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t answer, but thement section went crazy.

    ¡°Why is she so thick-skinned? I knew that someone like her isn¡¯t suitable to participate in this show. She¡¯s here to be treated like a princess.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so difficult to survive in the wilderness. Who would share their hard-won food with others?¡±

    ¡°Mo Rao is so heartless. Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter if she gives her a little, right?¡±

    ¡°Zhao Meng¡¯s fans, you guys shouldn¡¯t be too defensive. This is a matter of moral character. She just wants to reap the benefits without contributing!¡±

 Chapter 304 - Dirty Trick

    <h4>Chapter 304: Dirty Trick</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    As Mo Rao ate the rabbit leg, she replied calmly, ¡°I won¡¯t die, but my amount of food will decrease and things will be more troublesome in the next few days.¡±

    ¡°Just treat it as going a good deed. Look, it¡¯s almost dark.¡± Zhao Meng was indignant and envious of Mo Rao¡¯s tent and food. ¡°How can I find a suitable ce to build a residence so quickly all alone?¡±

    Mo Rao licked the corner of her lips. The lingering aftertaste of the roasted rabbit meat was still on her mind. If not for the fact that she wanted to save some forter, she could have eaten another rabbit leg!

    Facing Zhao Meng¡¯s pestering, Mo Rao only told her indifferently, ¡°Since you know that it¡¯s almost dark, what were you doing before it turned dark?¡±

    This question made Zhao Meng speechless. She didn¡¯t expect Mo Rao to be so heartless. The woman who looked gentle and meek was actually so cold-hearted!

    When she saw that Mo Rao didn¡¯t relent at all, hatred shed across Zhao Meng¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t say anything else and turned to leave.

    Mo Rao thought that she had given up, but after Zhao Meng took a few steps, she heard Zhao Meng scream, ¡°Ah!¡±

    Zhao Meng fell to the ground and clutched her foot in pain.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?!¡± Mo Rao stood up and went over to ask about the situation. Otherwise, she would seem too cold-blooded.

    ¡°I twisted my ankle. It hurts!¡± Zhao Meng looked at Mo Rao with tears in her eyes. Her makeup was smeared.

    At this moment, thements reached a new climax.

    ¡°This is an ident. If Mo Rao refuses to take her in, she will really be too cold-blooded.¡±

    ¡°Why is Mengmeng so unlucky? I wonder if the sprain is serious.¡±

    ¡°That tent should be able to amodate two women. They¡¯re both very thin.¡±

    ¡°Mo Rao is the unlucky one. She is being taken advantage of.¡±

    Everyone was arguing. The director was very satisfied with the viewership and waited for Mo Rao¡¯s decision.

    Mo Rao frowned. She really didn¡¯t want to take Zhao Meng in, but in this situation, it clearly wasn¡¯t up to her to decide. Otherwise, if word got out, she would seem cold-blooded.

    In the end, she relented. ¡°Alright, you can sleep here tonight, but I can¡¯t give you my food. I can only let you sleep in the tent for the night and get the staff to apply some ointment on you!¡±

    Zhao Meng was a little dissatisfied. ¡°But I haven¡¯t eaten all day.¡±

    ¡°There are many wild fruits on the mountain. Why didn¡¯t you pick some to eat?¡± Mo Rao asked.

    Zhao Meng subconsciously wanted to answer, but she held back.

    She couldn¡¯t tell everyone that she felt that the wild fruits weren¡¯t delicious and seemed very dirty, so she didn¡¯t want to eat them.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll sleep in your tent for the night. I¡¯ll find another location myself tomorrow morning.¡± With that, Zhao Meng limped towards the tent. Mo Rao shook her head and sighed. After packing up, she carried her backpack and entered the tent.

    After all, there were two women in the tent, so there were no cameras or lights. No one could see what was going on inside. They could only hear some sounds.

    ¡°It¡¯s so crowded!¡± Zhao Mengined softly.

    ¡°I¡¯m already sleeping against the edge of the tent.¡± Mo Rao¡¯s voice was cold.

    ¡°Why are there mosquitoes?! Gee!¡± Zhao Meng¡¯s voice sounded again.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t speak after that, while Zhao Meng keptining. Sheined about insomnia, the tent being too hot, and the mosquitoes biting her.

    In the middle of the night, the audience in the live stream decreased a lot. After all, everyone had to sleep.

    Zhao Meng realized that Mo Rao had already fallen asleep, but she was still tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. She was very annoyed. At the thought that she would have to find her own camp at dawn, her envy of Mo Rao intensified. The most hateful thing was that Mo Rao refused to take her in. If she had not deliberately pretended to sprain her ankle, she would probably be sleeping in the wilderness now.

    At the thought of this, Zhao Meng felt very upset. She nced at Mo Rao, who was already asleep, and suddenly had an idea.

    Since she didn¡¯t have it, Mo Rao could forget about having it either.

    Zhao Meng remembered that Mo Rao had a small knife in her backpack. If she could take it out and cut open the tent, wouldn¡¯t that be perfect?

    She immediately became excited. Then, she carefully got up and reached for the backpack beside Mo Rao. After hooking the strap of the backpack, she slowly picked it up.

    After obtaining the backpack, Zhao Meng quietly unzipped it and reached in.

    Just as she was looking for the knife, a strong light suddenly lit up in the tent. Mo Rao sat up with the shlight and asked impassively, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    On the tent, the scene of Zhao Meng rummaging through her bag was clearly reflected.

 Chapter 305 - Introducing a Girlfriend

    <h4>Chapter 305: Introducing a Girlfriend</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Zhao Meng was stunned and didn¡¯t move.

    The night owls watching the live stream were in an uproar.

    ¡°That¡¯s Zhao Meng, right? What is she doing?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect there to be drama to watch sote at night. Staying up was worth it!¡±

    ¡°I think that backpack belongs to Mo Rao. Why is it in Zhao Meng¡¯s hands? Does she want to steal something?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense. Mengmeng might be sleepwalking!¡±

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t know what theizens were discussing. She simply snatched her backpack from Zhao Meng and checked it. Fortunately, nothing was missing.

    However, Zhao Meng definitely wanted to do something. Mo Rao stared at Zhao Meng warily.

    In her panic, Zhao Meng thought of an excuse. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m just too hungry and want to find something to eat¡­¡±

    This excuse was better than saying she wanted to destroy the tent.

    Otherwise, if word got out, her image would bepletely ruined.

    ¡°I said that I won¡¯t share my food with you.¡± Mo Rao stood her ground. She wouldn¡¯t give in.

    Zhao Meng felt very guilty so she didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. She could only nod. ¡°I understand.¡±

    Then, she fell asleep.

    Mo Rao hugged her backpack and slept with her back facing Zhao Meng.

    The second half of the night was uneventful. When she woke up, it was already dawn. Mo Rao looked at the time. It was six o¡¯clock.

    She carried her backpack out, then took out a bottle of water to rinse her mouth and wash her face with the stream water.

    Then, she took out apressed biscuit and ate it. The feeling of satiety it gave her was very strong. She should be able tost until noon.

    On the other hand, Zhao Meng was still asleep. Mo Rao didn¡¯t wake her up. She went nearby to look for some wild fruits.

    ¡­

    Shen family.

    Mo Yun and Shen Ting were also watching the live broadcast, mainly because of Mo Rao.

    As she watched, Mo Yun felt a little sad. ¡°Hubby, what should we do? If Mom doesn¡¯t agree, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±

    ¡°Shen Feng will fight for it.¡± Shen Ting hugged Mo Yun¡¯s shoulder with a hint of worry in his eyes. He knew that his mother would object to Mo Rao, just like how she objected to him marrying Mo Yun back then.

    However, Mo Yun was slightly better than Mo Rao since she had never been divorced.

    At that time, Shen Ting was very persistent, and Mo Yun also had feelings for him. In contrast, Mo Rao didn¡¯t have romantic feelings for Shen Feng at all. It would be very difficult if Shen Feng singlehandedly fought for it.

    ¡°Rao Rao is a very good girl. Fu Ying didn¡¯t cherish her and lost her. Moreover, Fu Ying regrets it now, doesn¡¯t he?¡± Mo Yun liked Mo Rao very much, so she felt saddened. ¡°Moreover, she¡¯s the first woman our son has loved and the woman he loves the most. I hope they can be together.¡±

    How could Shen Ting not know? However, Old Madam Shen had gone to look for Mo Rao and told them that Mo Rao had already agreed to draw a line with Shen Feng.

    However, Shen Feng didn¡¯t know about this yet.

    Mo Rao had been participating in the variety show recording recently and might not have time to exin it to him, but she couldn¡¯t hide it for long.

    Now, for some reason, rumors that Fu Ying and Qu Ru were together had been spreading. This was originally Shen Feng¡¯s best opportunity, but Old Madam Shen interfered and made things worse.

    At this moment, Old Madam Shen appeared at the door.

    ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡± Mo Yun wiped the corners of his eyes and stood up to wee her.

    Old Madam Shen was still dissatisfied with Mo Yun, so she only snorted at her and walked towards her son, Shen Ting.

    When Shen Ting saw this scene, he didn¡¯t speak. He just stood up and went to Mo Yun¡¯s side. Then, he held her hand and returned to the sofa to sit down.

    Old Madam Shen¡¯s expression darkened. Why did her son like this woman? What was so good about her?

    All these years, other than giving birth to a child for the Shen family, she had done nothing else.

    ¡°Where is Shen Feng?¡± Old Madam Shen asked.

    ¡°Mom, he should be working in thepany now,¡± Mo Yun replied politely.

    No matter how badly Old Madam Shen treated her, she was still Shen Ting¡¯s mother. She had to give her the respect and courtesy she deserved.

    Old Madam Shen became angry. ¡°At thepany? Didn¡¯t he tell me that he was at home? I already brought the person over. That kid lied to me!¡±

    Shen Ting frowned. ¡°Who do you mean?¡±

    Old Madam Shen pointed outside. ¡°The good girl I¡¯m going to introduce to Shen Feng is a thousand times better than Mo Rao. They¡¯re much morepatible!¡±

    So she was introducing a girl to Shen Feng. It seemed that Old Madam Shen had informed Shen Feng beforehand, so Shen Feng deliberately stayed outside, causing Old Madam Shen to miss him.

    Mo Yun said awkwardly, ¡°Mom, Shen Feng likes Mo Rao. Actually, Rao Rao is a good girl. Look, this is the variety show she¡¯s recording¡­¡±

 Chapter 306 - Good News

    <h4>Chapter 306: Good News</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°What¡¯s there to see?!¡± Not only did Old Madam Shen not want to watch television, but she also picked up the remote control and turned off the television.

    Mo Yun and Shen Ting looked at each other helplessly.

    Old Madam Shen lectured them sternly, ¡°You¡¯re Shen Feng¡¯s parents. Why don¡¯t you guys think for his sake? Is a divorced woman worthy of him? Moreover, she¡¯s Fu Ying¡¯s ex-wife. Mo Yun, she¡¯s your sister¡¯s ex-daughter-inw. Are you that careless? Do you not care about any rules or morals?¡±

    What did this have to do with rules and morals? Mo Rao and Fu Ying were divorced and had no children. They were both currently single. There was nothing wrong with Shen Feng pursuing her and being with her.

    Old Madam Shen was targeting Mo Yun. She only med Mo Yun and not Shen Ting.

    Shen Ting shielded Mo Yun behind him. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re being unreasonable. We respect Shen Feng¡¯s choice in this matter. He is an adult and has his own thoughts. As long as he hasn¡¯t done anything illegal or offensive, we have no right to interfere.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Old Madam Shen was so angry that her face turned pale. ¡°Shen Ting, you really don¡¯t care about your mother anymore now that you have a wife, right?¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m saying this from the bottom of my heart. I¡¯m not favoring anyone!¡± Shen Ting was sometimes exasperated by his mother¡¯s domineering attitude.

    ¡°In any case, I will never agree to Mo Rao entering the Shen family!¡± Old Madam Shen stood up. ¡°I¡¯ve already made a mistake once. I won¡¯t make the same mistake a second time!¡±

    The first time she was referring to was when Mo Yun had married into the family.

    Mo Yun¡¯s face turned pale and her eyes turned even redder.

    Shen Ting¡¯s heart ached when he saw this, and his tone became firm. ¡°That¡¯s only because you think it¡¯s a mistake. I don¡¯t think I made a mistake at all. I¡¯m very satisfied with my choice. If I had to choose again, I¡¯d still choose her!¡±

    These words made the grievance in Mo Yun¡¯s heart dissipate. She was touched and held Shen Ting¡¯s hand tightly.

    Looking at the couple¡¯s affectionate interaction, Old Madam Shen was filled with anger. She hade today to introduce a girlfriend to Shen Feng. Since Shen Feng wasn¡¯t around, she didn¡¯t want to stay here and see Mo Yun, an eyesore.

    ¡°Remember, if anyone dares to let Mo Rao in, that¡¯ll be over my dead body!¡± Before leaving, Old Madam Shen said ruthlessly.

    Mo Yun tensed up, and felt as if she could already foresee Shen Feng and Mo Rao¡¯s ending.

    Old Madam Shen went to the Shen family¡¯spany again to find Shen Feng to meet the woman. Shen Feng seemed to have received the news and went on a business trip at thest minute before she arrived.

    This made Old Madam Shen furious, but there was nothing she could do.

    ¡­

    ¡°President Fu, I heard that Old Madam Shen is looking for a suitable woman for President Shen.¡± When Gu Hai sent him some files, he couldn¡¯t help but mention it to Fu Ying.

    Fu Ying was signing documents when he heard his words and looked up. ¡°Suitable woman?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but President Shen has been avoiding it,¡± Gu Hai replied.

    ¡°I understand.¡± Fu Ying continued signing and handed the document to Gu Hai. After Gu Hai left, he fell into deep thought.

    Old Madam Shen was famous for being difficult. Back then, when his aunt Mo Yun married into the Shen family, she had suffered a lot. Fortunately, Shen Ting was very protective of his wife. Otherwise, Mo Yun definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to stay in the Shen family.

    Now, Old Madam Shen was looking for a girlfriend for Shen Feng. She was definitely dissatisfied with Mo Rao and didn¡¯t agree to Shen Feng being with her.

    Everyone knew that Shen Feng¡¯s girlfriend was Mo Rao. It was impossible for Old Madam Shen not to know. How could a domineering person like her tolerate it?

    This was good news for Fu Ying.

    Just as he was considering his next n, Qu Ru called. ¡°Fu Ying, where are you?¡±

    ¡°Thepany,¡± Fu Ying replied coldly.

    ¡°It¡¯s my aunt¡¯s birthday in a few days. Come to the Qu family¡¯s home to attend the banquet with me.¡± Qu Ru was basically ordering Fu Ying.

    Now that she had Mo Rao¡¯s video, she could threaten Fu Ying without restraint.

    It was Fu Ying¡¯s fault for loving Mo Rao so much? Such a prideful man was willing to be ordered around for Mo Rao. How touching.

    However, the more he was like this, the more jealous Qu Ru was. She didn¡¯t n to hand over the video in two months. After she yed Fu Ying, she would let Mo Rao be in the limelight again to prevent the two of them from being together in the future.

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Yes, okay.¡±

    Coincidentally, he also had a gift that he wanted to give to Qu Ru and end this farce.

 Chapter 307 - Mysterious Guest

    <h4>Chapter 307: Mysterious Guest</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Seeing that Fu Ying agreed so readily, Qu Ru didn¡¯t think too much about it and hung up.

    Fu Ying called Gu Hai in again and asked him to do something.

    ¡°Alright, President Fu.¡± Gu Hai epted the mission and left. He admired his boss for being so devious. He actually wanted to rmend some richdies to Old Madam Shen.

    This way, Old Madam Shen would look down on Mo Rao even more.

    After Gu Hai left, Fu Ying turned on hisputer and continued to watch the live broadcast of ¡°Wilderness Beginner Camp¡±.

    He could only see Mo Rao here. His heart fluttered every time he saw that little face he missed day and night.

    ¡°Wilderness Beginner Camp¡± was very exhausting. He wondered why Mo Yuan had epted the gig for Mo Rao. Could Mo Rao take it?

    Fu Ying had been worried about this problem, but after a day and night of live broadcast, he realized that Mo Rao was actually very independent. She was very capable and had already attracted many fans.

    He would be able to see her live tomorrow. Fu Ying was looking forward to it.

    ¡­

    Two days had passed. Mo Rao was quite adaptable. She didn¡¯tck water or food. She also had a tent and very dexterous. Shepleted all the challenges arranged by the production team.

    Zhao Meng fared much worse. Her overall score was at the bottom, and she always caused trouble.

    Night fell, and the mountain became even quieter.

    Mo Rao came to a very dark corner. There were no cameras or production team members here, so she could wash her body.

    The weather was still a little hot now. She was drenched in sweat every day and couldn¡¯t sleep without taking a shower.

    The night passed peacefully.

    The next morning, Mo Rao received a notice from the director asking everyone to gather and announce today¡¯s mission.

    After gathering, Mo Rao and the other five epted today¡¯s mission. There was a ck goat at the top of the mountain. They had to work together to hunt it and roast it at night to wee the guest star.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t know about the guest stars at all. The director had also said that it had to be kept a secret, but said that the guest star¡¯s identity was very special.

    ¡°Is it a wild goat? How can we deal with it? I¡¯m afraid!¡± Zhao Meng pouted.

    ¡°The six of us working together should be enough.¡± Qi Tuo nced at Zhao Meng.

    There were four men and two women. If they thought of a way to set up a trap, it would definitely seed.

    The director exined, ¡°It¡¯s not a wild goat. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Zhao Meng fell silent. She wanted to eat it, but she didn¡¯t want to hunt goats at all.

    Time was limited. Everyone had to finish hunting before seven in the evening. Qi Tuo immediately called everyone up the mountain.

    Everyone followed him up the mountain, while Zhao Menggged behind.

    When they finally climbed up the mountain, Mo Rao and the others realized that there was a barbed wire fence around a certain area near the top of the mountain. It should have been arranged by the production team to prevent the goats from running out, so it actually wasn¡¯t very difficult for them to kill the goat.

    The terrain at the top of the mountain was rtively t. There were forests, grass, and exposednd.

    The faint cry of a goat came from the forest. Qi Tuo gave Zhu Ye, Tao Hai, and Song Shen a look and they walked into the forest together.

    There should be barbed wire outside the forest, so Mo Rao and Zhao Meng only needed to guard two directions to prevent the goat from escaping.

    ¡°Stay here. Keep watch and don¡¯t let the goat escape. I¡¯ll go over there.¡± Mo Rao saw Zhao Meng¡¯szy look and knew that she didn¡¯t want to move, so she went to the other side.

    When Zhao Meng saw Mo Rao leave, she immediately found a rock and sat down. From time to time, she wouldin that the sun was too bright and that Qi Tuo and the others were too slow.

    After a while, the goat¡¯s cries got closer and closer to Zhao Meng. Qi Tuo and the others must have chased the goat out.

    ¡°Find a stick to block it!¡± Tao Hai shouted at Zhao Meng.

    When Zhao Meng saw the goat, she was stunned. She pretended not to hear Tao Hai. Not only did she not stop the goat, but she also ran away in fear and made way for it.

    This scene angered Qi Tuo and the others. Seeing the goat run away, they red at Zhao Meng and continued to chase after it.

    Mo Rao also heard the shouts. She immediately rushed over and saw Zhao Meng crying. ¡°Why are you guys ming me for everything? I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I was a little afraid when I saw that goat, so I identally let it escape. Why does a group of men have such high expectations of a woman like me? Why didn¡¯t you guys chase it towards Mo Rao¡¯s side? I think you guys are bullying me!¡±

 Chapter 308 - Killing Sheep

    <h4>Chapter 308: Killing Sheep</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    No one paid attention to Zhao Meng¡¯s cries. Mo Rao followed behind Qi Tuo and the others. She only wanted to catch the goat quickly so that they could have a feast tonight!

    However, there were still manyizens who felt sorry for Zhao Meng. They all felt indignant for her when watching the live-stream. Fortunately, there were also manyizens with morals who directly criticized her.

    Zhao Meng cried for a long time but realized that no one was paying attention to her. She was instantly enraged, but on second thought, she could use this opportunity to pretend to be angry and not participate in the hunt.

    Her originally angry expression immediately became aggrieved and she walked towards the forest alone. The forest was rtively hidden and there were no cameras. She could sleep there.

    After finding a suitable ce, Zhao Meng started to sleep on the grass.

    On the other side, Qi Tuo and the others had already captured the goat. Qi Tuo, Zhu Ye, Song Shen, and the others had each grabbed the goat¡¯s horns, front legs, and hind legs, but no one could kill the goat in this situation.

    The men looked at Mo Rao in unison. With her petite figure, she probably didn¡¯t have the strength or the guts.

    Zhao Meng was so frightened that she made way for the goat.

    ¡°Mo Rao, why don¡¯t you catch the goat horn and I¡¯ll kill it?¡± Qi Tuo asked Mo Rao.

    ¡°Brother Qi, I don¡¯t think I can catch it. Let me bleed it!¡± Although Mo Rao had never killed a sheep with her own hands, she still knew the rough process.

    Qi Tuo was stunned. Could she do it?

    Zhu Ye was also a little worried because there would definitely be blood sttered on her body. Could Mo Rao take it?

    Before the men could react, Mo Rao had already urately inserted a small knife into the goat¡¯s neck. The knife was very sharp and cut its throat very smoothly. The goat struggled violently, and blood spurted out of its neck. A portion of it sshed onto Mo Rao¡¯s body and her face. There was a bloody smell.

    But she could tolerate it. After wiping her face casually, she said to Song Shen, ¡°Song Shen, raise its hind legs and let the blood drain as soon as possible.¡±

    Song Shen nodded in a daze and quickly raised his hind legs.

    With so much blood loss, the goat couldn¡¯tst long and stopped struggling. It would only twitch.

    ¡°Mo Rao, you¡¯re amazing! I thought a girl like you wouldn¡¯t dare to kill it!¡± Qi Tuo really admired Mo Rao. She looked like a weak woman on the surface, but she was actually very independent andpetent.

    Unlike Zhao Meng¡­

    Mo Rao was a little embarrassed. ¡°Brother Qi, what¡¯s so impressive about that? If you hadn¡¯t caught it, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to do anything.¡±

    These words pleased Qi Tuo and the other men.

    The few of them chatted andughed as they started a fire to boil the water. They still had to scald the goat and clean the fur, then deal with the internal organs and marinate it. There was a lot of work to be done.

    Mo Rao had matches, so Qi Tuo and Tao Hai went to find firewood while she went with Zhu Ye to get water nearby. The production team provided two buckets and a pot to boil water.

    As for Song Shen, he found a suitable stone to build into a temporary stove.

    Suddenly, everyone thought of something. Where was Zhao Meng?

    ¡°Mo Rao is really beyond my expectations. As a man, even I might not dare to kill that sheep¡­¡±

    ¡°Where did Zhao Meng go? She can¡¯tpare to Mo Rao at all.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s probably secretly resting somewhere. A flower vase isn¡¯t suitable for such a program.¡±

    After everyone started the fire and the water boiled, Zhao Meng finally arrived. When she saw that the sheep had been killed, she was delighted, but she still acted like she felt guilty. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I identally got lost and almost couldn¡¯t find you guys¡­¡±

    The top of the mountain was surrounded. How could she get lost? Besides, there was production team staff nearby. She could have asked anyone.

    Mo Rao ignored Zhao Meng¡¯s words and silently added firewood. As she watched the mes growrger andrger, a heat wave assaulted her face. She wiped the sweat on her forehead.

    Qi Tuo and the others also tacitly ignored Zhao Meng.

    ¡°Mo Rao, why don¡¯t I start the fire?¡± Zhao Meng immediately took a fancy to Mo Rao¡¯s job. It was just adding firewood. How simple was that? It would be dirty and disgusting to deal with the goat¡¯s internal organs. She didn¡¯t want to do it.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Rao couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with her and moved aside. Zhao Meng happily sat down in her spot.

    Mo Rao and the others went to get busy. They had to prepare some seasonings for marinating mutton and deal with the internal organs. Time was tight.

 Chapter 309 - Why Is It Him?

    <h4>Chapter 309: Why Is It Him?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Everyone was working together. As soon as the goat was dealt with, Zhao Meng started to protest again.

    ¡°It¡¯s so hot! I¡¯ve been burning the fire for so long. It¡¯s time to change shifts.¡± She wiped the sweat off her forehead and asked the others.

    Mo Rao had just washed her hands and was about to rest. She had just helped deal with the goats and was drenched in sweat.

    Qi Tuo and the others were still busy, so everyone ignored Zhao Meng.

    Mo Rao pretended not to hear her and only took a sip of water before continuing to sit on the rock to rest.

    ¡°Mo Rao, you have nothing to do now. Take over from me. We¡¯ll take turns to rest.¡± Zhao Meng stood up and went to Mo Rao.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been so busy just now and I¡¯ve just gotten a chance to rest. You were just warming the fire,¡± Mo Rao said coldly as she nced at Zhao Meng.

    Zhao Meng looked unhappy. ¡°It¡¯s very tiring to start a fire. It¡¯s also very hot. Look, my hair is already drenched.¡±

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t fare any better. Her clothes were also wet.

    Zhu Ye couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He said, ¡°Zhao Meng, are you here to participate in the show or to vacation? From the time we hunted the goat until now, where have you been? You just appeared and started a fire. Mo Rao participated the entire time, yet you still have the cheek to tell her that you¡¯re too tired?¡±

    His words made sense, and countless people watching the live stream agreed.

    However, Zhao Meng didn¡¯t feel that she was in the wrong at all. Instead, she widened her eyes and retorted, ¡°But I¡¯m tired. When have I ever done such a task? I¡¯ve been the apple of my parents¡¯ eyes since I was young. I have a nanny to serve me when I eat at home. You guys should be satisfied that I lit the fire.¡±

    Even if Zhao Meng wasn¡¯t a celebrity, she was still a rich girl who had been pampered since she was young.

    ¡°Then why are you participating in this show?¡± Tao Hai couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    ¡°To y!¡± Zhao Meng replied matter-of-factly and nced at Mo Rao. ¡°I heard that before Mo Rao entered the Fu family, her family wasn¡¯t that well-off. She must have done some housework or something. Whoever is good at it should do more. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    At the mention of the Fu family, Mo Rao¡¯s expression changed.

    Everyone knew that Mo Rao was Fu Ying¡¯s ex-wife. Mentioning these things on the show would make her feel awkward. Zhao Meng did it on purpose.

    However, to increase the poprity of the show, the director and the others didn¡¯t stop her.

    ¡°Zhao Meng, if you really can¡¯t stand the hardship, quit the program!¡± Qi Tuo couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and rolled his eyes at Zhao Meng.

    Zhao Meng¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Did I say something wrong? Shouldn¡¯t we do jobs we¡¯re good at?¡±

    ¡°Burning the fire isn¡¯t Mo Rao¡¯s responsibility.¡± Zhu Ye retorted.

    ¡°Zhu Ye, why are you so agitated? Don¡¯t tell me you like Mo Rao?¡± Zhao Meng realized that she couldn¡¯t win against them, so she started to change the topic.

    Zhu Ye did like Mo Rao a little, but he also knew that he wasn¡¯t worthy of her, so he didn¡¯t n to say it. He would just silently protect Mo Rao.

    When he heard Zhao Meng¡¯s words, Zhu Ye¡¯s expression changed a little, as if he was a little embarrassed. Mo Rao stood up and said, ¡°Zhao Meng, you don¡¯t have to deliberately say these words to make others misunderstand Zhu Ye. If you want to ck off, you might as well quit the show.¡±

    Everyone was condemning Zhao Meng, which embarrassed her. She gritted her teeth and sat back by the fire to continue burning it. ¡°I was just joking.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t leave the program, or she would look like she had been chased away.

    Seeing that Zhao Meng had stopped, Mo Rao went to help Qi Tuo and the others.

    By seven o¡¯clock in the evening, everything was ready. The marinated goat had already been pierced by bamboo and ced on a shelf by the fire to be roasted. It could be turned by hand.

    The mysterious guest star was also setting off from the foot of the mountain. In order to remain mysterious, there was no clear camera along the way. They couldn¡¯t see that person¡¯s face and could only see that he was wearing camouge clothes that looked a little simr to Mo Rao¡¯s.

    Everyone was discussing excitedly who this guest would be. Mo Rao was also looking forward to it, but at the same time, she was inexplicably nervous.

    ¡°He¡¯s here!¡± Tao Hai pointed excitedly when he saw the director and the others bring someone over.

    The lighting wasn¡¯t good at night, but the fire was very bright. Fu Ying immediately saw Mo Rao standing in the fire. She was petite and beautiful.

    When Mo Rao saw who it was, she immediately frowned. In order to gain publicity, the photographer immediately took a close-up of her expression.

 Chapter 310 - Only Her in His Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 310: Only Her in His Eyes</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°President Fu!¡±

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t move, but Zhao Meng was already overjoyed.

    She had always liked Fu Ying, but she had never had the chance to meet him, let alone have a meal together and get his contact number.

    Even if her family was wealthy, a man like Fu Ying was out of her league.

    She didn¡¯t expect to see Fu Ying on the show this time. They could even eat roastedmb together?

    Zhao Meng was the first to rush over and shake Fu Ying¡¯s hand. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s actually you. The production team has invested a lot this time!¡±

    She made it seem like she was very familiar with Fu Ying, but Fu Ying only nced at her and smiled indifferently. ¡°Yes, hello.¡±

    If not for the fact that this was a live broadcast recording, he wouldn¡¯t even greet her.

    In the show, Fu Ying saw how Zhao Meng cked off and took advantage of Mo Rao.

    He definitely hated whoever Mo Rao hated.

    ¡°Hello, President Fu. I¡¯m Qi Tuo.¡± Qi Tuo walked over and greeted Fu Ying heartily.

    ¡°Hello, Brother Qi!¡± Fu Ying was still very polite when he saw Qi Tuo.

    Tao Hai, Song Shen, Zhu Ye, and the others also went forward to greet him. They were all very polite. Fu Ying only seemed to be very unfriendly to Zhao Meng.

    Those in thement section started specting.

    ¡°President Fu must have ignored Zhao Meng because of Mo Rao!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the rumors say that he¡¯s with Qu Ru now? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Fu Ying is so handsome! He¡¯s my idol!¡±

    ¡°From the looks of it, Fu Ying and Mo Rao seem quitepatible when they stand together. They¡¯re a good match.¡±

    Most of them praised Fu Ying and Mo Rao. Some were guessing the rtionship between Fu Ying, Mo Rao, and Qu Ru. The director was very satisfied.

    Inviting Mo Rao this time was the right thing to. If not for her, Fu Ying wouldn¡¯t havee to be a guest star.

    Among the six of them, only Mo Rao didn¡¯t take the initiative to greet Fu Ying. She even stood a little far away and deliberately kept her distance.

    Fu Ying took a step forward and extended his hand. ¡°Hello, Mo Rao.¡±

    His initiative made theizens buzz withments again.

    Mo Rao looked at the outstretched hand with an indifferent expression. She didn¡¯t shake hands and only nodded. ¡°Hello, President Fu.¡±

    Fu Ying knew that Mo Rao was dissatisfied with him and didn¡¯t want to talk to him. However, this meant that Mo Rao cared about him and was jealous.

    There was no hurry. There were plenty of opportunities.

    Fu Ying retracted his hand. He wasn¡¯t angry at Mo Rao¡¯s rejection at all.

    He was good-tempered towards Mo Rao, but he didn¡¯t have much patience for others.

    ¡°President Fu, the roastedmb isn¡¯t ready yet. It will take a while,¡± Zhu Ye said to Fu Ying. When he observed this high and mighty man up close, he immediately understood that he was indeed inferior to him.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Take your time roasting.¡± Fu Ying took the initiative to walk over and started to flip the roasted mutton. An aroma wafted over, whetting one¡¯s appetite.

    Mo Rao sat down silently on a chair at the side and watched Fu Ying chat with the others. She had no desire to participate.

    She knew that Fu Ying was definitely here for her.

    But what was the point of doing this? Didn¡¯t Qu Ru know?

    Mo Rao lowered her head and pondered over it. She didn¡¯t notice Fu Ying¡¯s gaze at all.

    In the night, Mo Rao sat alone in a dim corner like a lonely kitten, making people want to approach andfort her.

    ¡°President Fu, you¡¯re even more handsome in person!¡± Zhao Meng wasn¡¯t discouraged by Fu Ying¡¯s aloofness at all. She sat close to Fu Ying and praised him sweetly.

    Fu Ying pretended not to hear her and only said to Qi Tuo, ¡°This roasted sheep smells very good. What seasonings did you add?¡±

    Qi Tuo answered them one by one. The men chatted happily, but Zhao Meng waspletely ignored.

    She was indignant, but she couldn¡¯t find a topic to pique Fu Ying¡¯s interest.

    Moreover, she noticed that Fu Ying¡¯s gaze was always on Mo Rao. He must still have feelings for her.

    What was so good about Mo Rao? Zhao Meng couldn¡¯t understand. In terms of looks and figure, she wasn¡¯t inferior to her. Moreover, her family was wealthier. If she could catch Fu Ying¡¯s eye, the two families would definitely be more powerful in the future.

    At this moment, the mutton was almost done being roasted. Qi Tuo extinguished the fire and waited for the mutton to cool down. Then, he took it down and ced it on arge te before starting to cut it with a knife.

    Qi Tuo cut the most deliciousmb leg meat for Fu Ying, but Fu Ying didn¡¯t eat it. He only stood up and went to Mo Rao.

 Chapter 311 - Harassing Her

    <h4>Chapter 311: Harassing Her</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Mo Rao was daydreaming when she suddenly smelled the fragrance of mutton.

    She had not eaten anything for an entire day. The aroma of the food was indeed very tempting. She looked up and saw that it was Fu Ying. She immediately lost her appetite.

    ¡°Eat some.¡± Fu Ying handed themb leg to Mo Rao.

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Mo Rao shook her head stubbornly, but in the next second, her stomach growled.

    Her stubborn and embarrassed look amused theizens.

    Fu Ying was an aloof CEO in front of others, but he was so devoted and sycophantic towards Mo Rao. Who wouldn¡¯t like this contrast?

    Fu Ying also heard Mo Rao¡¯s stomach growl. He smiled. ¡°You can¡¯t go hungry just because you don¡¯t want to see me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± Mo Rao denied.

    ¡°Then eat.¡± Fu Ying stuffed the chopsticks into Mo Rao¡¯s hands.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t have a very good digestive system to begin with. She had already gone hungry for a day. If she didn¡¯t eat now, her stomach would acheter.

    When Mo Rao saw the roasted golden and crispy mutton, she couldn¡¯t help but swallow hard. She was indeed very hungry. She picked up her chopsticks and picked up some mutton to eat. The meat tasted delicious.

    Her mood instantly improved!

    Fu Ying heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that she was willing to eat. In order not to make Mo Rao feel awkward, he turned around and left.

    When Zhu Ye saw this scene, he silently handed another piece of mutton to Fu Ying. ¡°President Fu, eat.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Fu Ying nodded.

    As everyone ate and chatted, the atmosphere was very harmonious. Only Mo Rao stayed in the corner all by herself.

    The director told everyone that from tomorrow onwards, Fu Ying would participate in the next challenges with everyone. In other words, Mo Rao would have to spend another two days with him.

    How annoying!

    After they finished eating the roasted mutton, it was already a littlete. Fu Ying hade at thest minute and didn¡¯t have a ce to sleep, so he could only squeeze with Qi Tuo.

    ¡°Let¡¯s send the twodies back to the camp first,¡± Tao Hai suggested.

    Actually, he didn¡¯t want to send Zhao Meng off at all, but if he sent Mo Rao and didn¡¯t send Zhao Meng off, it would seem too deliberate.

    Zhao Meng said excitedly, ¡°Alright, why don¡¯t you guys send us separately? That¡¯ll save time!¡±

    ¡°Separately?¡± Qi Tuo was a little puzzled.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you and Zhu Ye send Mo Rao off? My camp is very close to here. President Fu, can you send me off alone?¡± Zhao Meng looked at Fu Ying expectantly. Her meaning couldn¡¯t be more obvious.

    Qi Tuo subconsciously nced at Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao nodded. ¡°I think this suggestion is quite good. Brother Qi, send me.¡±

    With that, she turned around and left. Ever since Fu Ying came, she had be extremely aloof. Qi Tuo and the others sensed her cold aura and it gave them goosebumps.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you.¡± Fu Ying rejected Zhao Meng¡¯s suggestion and said to Mo Rao¡¯s back.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t want to agree, but the tactful Qi Tuo immediately stopped. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m a little tired too. Tao Hai, please send Zhao Meng off. I¡¯ll go back and rest first. President Fu, I¡¯ll leave Mo Rao to you.¡±

    Fu Ying nodded. He was impressed by Qi Tuo¡¯s high EQ.

    Mo Rao, on the other hand, was furious. Fu Ying relied on his identity to do whatever he wanted and knew that others wouldn¡¯t dare to disobey him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to send me back!¡± Mo Rao said to Fu Ying angrily.

    ¡°Stop fooling around, Rao Rao.¡± Fu Ying walked beside Mo Rao. The camera behind them was getting further and further away. The cameraman didn¡¯t follow them.

    This was also Fu Ying¡¯s intention. As long as he was alone with Mo Rao, they couldn¡¯t film them, let alone broadcast it, or they would bear the consequences.

    Mo Rao turned to look at Fu Ying. ¡°Fu Ying, what do you want? Instead of apanying Qu Ru, you came to participate in the show to harass me?¡±

    ¡°If you say I¡¯m harassing you, then I¡¯m harassing you.¡± Fu Ying didn¡¯t deny it. He really missed Mo Rao.

    Previously, because of Qu Ru¡¯s threat, he couldn¡¯t meet Mo Rao. This time, he came because he had a way to keep Qu Ru in check.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for him to meet the person he had been yearning for. He had to cherish every moment.

    ¡°Won¡¯t Qu Ru be jealous? Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯ll get jealous and cause trouble for me again.¡± Mo Rao deliberately antagonized Fu Ying.

    ¡°No, I have nothing to do with her. If she dares to hurt you, I¡¯ll let her die without a burial ce.¡± Fu Ying¡¯s words were cold. He would do as he said.

    Mo Rao was stunned, but then she felt that Fu Ying was ying with her. ¡°Don¡¯t make yourself sound so nice. The entire world knows about your public disy of affection with Qu Ru these days.¡±

 Chapter 312 - Hug Her

    <h4>Chapter 312: Hug Her</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Rao Rao, I had no choice, but believe me, I¡¯ll give you an exnation.¡± Fu Ying thought that Mo Rao was starting to soften and immediately promised her.

    However, Mo Rao shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I don¡¯t need your exnation. Fu Ying, I¡¯m not jealous. If you were with another woman, I wouldn¡¯t have any objections, but Qu Ru is the murderer of my children. If you¡¯re with her, I can¡¯t help but feel angry and disgusted.¡±

    The joy that had just risen in Fu Ying¡¯s heart disappeared.

    He could hear the coldness and disappointment in Mo Rao¡¯s voice.

    Yes, if he had not been too stupid and indecisive in the past, Mo Rao wouldn¡¯t have been hurt, and that video wouldn¡¯t have existed. He naturally didn¡¯t need to be threatened. All of this was a vicious cycle, and the mistake he had made back then started it all.

    ¡°Then what you said about treating me like a brother in the future and having normal interactions is invalid?¡± Fu Ying¡¯s throat bobbed and his voice was slightly hoarse.

    ¡°It¡¯s invalid because the moment you approach, I feel very disgusted. It¡¯s as if I smell the stench Qu Ru emitted from her bones. I can¡¯t stand it, so please stay away from me in the future.¡± After saying this, Mo Rao quickened her pace and left.

    Fu Ying stood on the spot as he quietly watched Mo Rao¡¯s figure disappear. His eyes were filled with helplessness and panic.

    However, he would never give up. It was impossible for Shen Feng to be with Mo Rao now. This was his best chance.

    After taking a deep breath, Fu Ying strode forward and followed Mo Rao.

    He had to send Mo Rao to the camp. It was already sote, so he was worried about her walking the mountain path alone.

    This mountain was very deep, so there were naturally some small wild beasts. Mo Rao held a shlight. Because of her anger, she ignored her fear and walked forward in a rage. There was a rustling sound in the grass beside her, as if some small animals had been frightened away by her footsteps.

    However, because she was in a bad mood and she was walking too fast, Mo Rao staggered and fell. Her toes hurt and she couldn¡¯t help but moan in pain. ¡°It hurts!¡±

    Fu Ying, who wasn¡¯t far behind, heard the moan and immediately chased after her.

    ¡°Rao Rao! What¡¯s wrong? Are you alright?!¡± Fu Ying was very anxious. When he saw Mo Rao fall to the ground, he was very afraid that she would be injured.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Mo Rao identally kicked a rock and it hurt terribly. However, when she saw Fu Ying, she immediately forced herself to calm down. She didn¡¯t want to reveal her fragile side.

    ¡°Did you kick a rock?¡± Fu Ying nced at the rock in the grass. It was quite eye-catching under the moonlight. Mo Rao was probably too angry and didn¡¯t notice it.

    Fu Ying squatted down with his back facing Mo Rao. ¡°I¡¯ll carry you back.¡±

    ¡°No need, I can walk myself!¡± Mo Rao was distraught and didn¡¯t want to see Fu Ying.

    As she spoke, she stood up herself. Just as she stood up, her legs went weak from the pain and she fell to the ground. Her toes were probably seriously injured, but it was inconvenient to treat them here.

    As Fu Ying watched her act tough, he felt helpless and heartbroken. He didn¡¯t care if Mo Rao agreed or not and reached out to carry her horizontally. Mo Rao was shocked and immediately struggled. ¡°I can walk myself. You don¡¯t have to carry me. Put me down!¡±

    But when she struggled, her toes still hurt.

    Mo Rao was in so much pain that she broke out in cold sweat and didn¡¯t have the strength to struggle anymore.

    ¡°You just have to tell me the way,¡± Fu Ying said gently after picking Mo Rao up.

    This ce wasn¡¯t far from Mo Rao¡¯s camp. Although she was unwilling, she could only tell Fu Ying how to get there. Then, the two of them didn¡¯t speak anymore.

    When they were about to reach the camp, Mo Rao said, ¡°Put me down. There are cameras over there.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Your foot is injured. It¡¯s normal for me to carry you back.¡± Fu Ying didn¡¯t let go. He didn¡¯t care about public opinion at all. If the public associated him with Mo Rao, he would be even happier.

    Mo Rao started to struggle again. She was getting more and more stubborn. She was wearing very tight clothes and their skin was rubbing against each other through the thin fabric. Fu Ying felt that he had an erection.

    If he was photographed having an erection, things would be over for him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move. If you move again, bear the consequences.¡± Fu Ying stopped Mo Rao in a low voice.

    ¡°Then put me down!¡± Mo Rao said angrily.

    ¡°I¡¯m not putting you down. It¡¯s only a short distance. Stop fooling around. I¡¯ve been abstinent for two years. If you continue rubbing against me, I can¡¯t guarantee what will happen,¡± Fu Ying said ambiguously.

 Chapter 313 - Public Ambiguousness

    <h4>Chapter 313: Public Ambiguousness</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Mo Rao immediately understood something. She felt Fu Ying¡¯s body heat up.

    Whenever this man became horny, he would lose control of himself. Mo Rao immediately became obedient. She didn¡¯t want that to happen.

    Seeing that Mo Rao had be obedient, Fu Ying sighed slightly. This woman seemed to be very afraid of him touching her.

    When they reached the outside of the tent, Fu Ying put Mo Rao down. This scene was clearly captured by the camera, and thement section instantly became lively again.

    Everyone was discussing why Fu Ying was carrying Mo Rao.

    ¡°Does President Fu like Qu Ru or Mo Rao?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s Mo Rao. Didn¡¯t Qu Ru say that President Fu illegally imprisoned her before? He even broke her leg.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that Fu Ying came to this show for Mo Rao?¡±

    ¡°Mo Rao is quite scheming to make Fu Ying so obssessed with her.¡±

    In the Qu family¡¯s home, Qu Ru was also watching the live broadcast. Her expression was distorted and her gaze was vicious.

    She didn¡¯t expect Fu Ying to appear on the variety show ¡°Wilderness Beginner Camp¡± and flirt with Mo Rao. Anyone could tell that he still had feelings for Mo Rao.

    Qu Xue¡¯s birthday banquet was in two days. Fu Ying had promised her that he would attend with her, but now, he was acting lovey-dovey with Mo Rao.

    Wasn¡¯t he afraid that she would post the video?

    Qu Ru really had the urge to expose the video now. However, on second thought, this was the only thing she could use against Fu Ying now. If she exposed it like this, she wouldpletely lose this trump card.

    There were still many things that she needed to use this video to threaten Fu Ying to do.

    Qu Ru took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down.

    She called Fu Ying to ask him not to be so intimate with Mo Rao, but the call wasn¡¯t picked up. Only then did she remember that he couldn¡¯t bring his phone with him when he participated in this show.

    She could only watch as Fu Ying doted on Mo Rao on the show and protected her like a loyal knight.

    Qu Ru gritted her teeth in hatred, but there was nothing she could do.

    ¡°Little Ru, what are you doing?¡± At this moment, there was a knock on the bedroom door. It was Qu Xue¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m preparing to sleep. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Qu Ru quickly adjusted her expression and limped over to open the door. When she saw Qu Xue, she revealed a fake smile.

    She had no affection for Qu Xue. She was only so close to Qu Xue because she treated her well and was willing to give her money to spend.

    Qu Xue smiled and said, ¡°Go to bed early. I just saw that the light in your room was still on and wanted to remind you that it¡¯s already veryte. Go to sleep quickly. Don¡¯t dy your sleep.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Aunt, you should rest early too.¡± Qu Ru nodded.

    After Qu Xue left, she closed the door and went to bed. She didn¡¯t know why Qu Xue was so good to her. Ever since she returned to the Qu family, Qu Xue had also moved back to the Qu family¡¯s home and treated her as if she was her own daughter.

    She guessed that perhaps because Qu Xue¡¯s biological daughter was overseas, she missed her daughter and treated herself as a substitute?

    ¡­

    ¡°Hiss ~¡±

    In the tent, the shlight was on as Fu Ying applied medicine to Mo Rao¡¯s wound.

    The condition of the nail of her big toe was a little serious. It was already swollen and bleeding.

    Her toes looked very pitiful, making Fu Ying¡¯s heart ache.

    When the medicine was applied, Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help but gasp. It really hurt!

    ¡°Alright, Rao Rao, why don¡¯t you quit this show?¡± Fu Ying said seriously after bandaging Mo Rao.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Mo Rao immediately rejected him. She couldn¡¯t leave the show because of this small injury.

    Fu Ying frowned. ¡°Even walking will be difficult for the next two days. How are you going to face the next challenge?¡±

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t speak. She just didn¡¯t want to do anything Fu Ying wanted her to do. She only felt better if she did it the other way around.

    Looking at her stubborn expression, Fu Ying didn¡¯t continue, since he was afraid that she would be angry.

    ¡°Alright, continue if you want to. I¡¯ll sleep outside tonight. Rest quickly.¡± Fu Ying put away the medicine and left the tent.

    Mo Rao immediately zipped up the tent door andy down to rest.

    Fu Ying found this childish action cute and funny.

    After returning the medication to the staff, he whispered to the staff, ¡°Call your director over. I have something to tell him.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The staff didn¡¯t dare to refuse and quickly called the director.

 Chapter 314 - Zhao Mengâ€™s Thoughts

    <h4>Chapter 314: Zhao Meng¡¯s Thoughts</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    After a while, the director arrived in front of Fu Ying. The two of them naturally avoided the camera.

    Under Fu Ying¡¯s instructions, the director nodded and understood what he meant.

    ¡°President Fu, are you really going to sleep on the ground tonight?¡± The director nced at the tent. Although the terrain was rtively t, the ground was covered in small stones.

    ¡°Yes, get me a small nket ording to your production team¡¯s standards.¡± Fu Ying didn¡¯t want them to make exceptions for him. Moreover, sleeping beside Mo Rao was exactly what he wanted. Although, they were separated by the tent.

    The director was a smart person. He could already tell that Fu Ying was head over heels for Mo Rao. The man who was usually so aloof was simply a loyalp dog in front of Mo Rao.

    What he could do was to try his best to give Fu Ying a chance to interact with Mo Rao more.

    ¡°I understand.¡± The director immediately sent someone to deliver a small nket.

    Fu Ying slept on the nket. Although he was very ufortable, when he saw the tent close by and his beloved woman sleeping in it, he felt very satisfied.

    That night, Mo Rao didn¡¯t sleep well. Of course, she knew that Fu Ying was sleeping outside since she could hear his breathing.

    When dawn came, Mo Rao had dark circles and she wasn¡¯t in good spirits.

    Her toes still hurt and she didn¡¯t get enough rest, so of course, she was mentally and physically exhausted.

    On the other hand, while Fu Ying slept very ufortably the entire night, when he woke up, he was energetic and exuberant.

    ¡°Did you sleep well?¡± Seeing Mo Raoe out, he asked with concern. There was no fatigue on his handsome face.

    ¡°No,¡± Mo Rao replied directly. It was because he was outside that she couldn¡¯t sleep well!

    Every morning, Mo Rao and the other five had to gather to ept the production team¡¯s mission, so Mo Rao had to limp to the gathering point.

    She could barely walk today, so she refused to be carried by Fu Ying.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll support you.¡± Fu Ying held Mo Rao¡¯s hand domineeringly. She couldn¡¯t gain weight no matter how much she ate, and her arms were always thin and soft. Fu Ying could hold her entire arm with one hand and even free a finger.

    Mo Rao red at him. If not for the fact that she couldn¡¯t argue with Fu Ying in front of the cameras, she really wanted to scold this man. Wasn¡¯t he deliberately making people think that they had some sort of rtionship?

    She didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Fu Ying now and couldn¡¯t wait to draw a line between them, but Fu Ying kept clinging to her.

    ¡°President Fu!¡±

    Just as Fu Ying was helping Mo Rao walk, Zhao Meng appeared.

    She slept in two days ago, but she woke up earlier than a chicken today, mainly to find Fu Ying.

    Seeing Zhao Meng, Mo Rao felt happy for the first time and thought, hurry up and take Fu Ying away!

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fu Ying asked coldly.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that we have to gather every morning. I was afraid that you would be unfamiliar with the route, so I specifically came over to show you around.¡± Zhao Meng had a kind expression.

    ¡°With Mo Rao around, there¡¯s no need to trouble you.¡± Fu Ying¡¯s answer made Zhao Meng¡¯s expression darken.

    Mo Rao was already crippled. Could she not stay in the tent to recuperate? Why did she have to upy Fu Ying¡¯s attention?

    Zhao Mengughed awkwardly. ¡°That¡¯s right. I forgot about Mo Rao. Alright, let¡¯s gather now.¡±

    She followed behind Mo Rao and Fu Ying. When she saw Fu Ying supporting Mo Rao so attentively, she felt jealous, so she took a step forward. ¡°President Fu, why don¡¯t I support Mo Rao? I¡¯m about the same height as her, so it¡¯s not that difficult for me to support her.¡±

    ¡°Alright, help me.¡± Mo Rao couldn¡¯t ask for more. Zhao Meng helping her was better than Fu Ying.

    Unexpectedly, Fu Ying rejected her bluntly. ¡°Let me do it. It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Zhao Meng pursed her lips. She had taken the initiative but failed to obtain an opportunity. How exasperating.

    Fu Ying felt that Zhao Meng was an eyesore. Originally, he could be alone with Mo Rao on this part of the road and there wouldn¡¯t be any cameras. However, when Zhao Meng came, the cameras followed, so he couldn¡¯t act too intimate with Mo Rao.

    When they arrived at the gathering point, Qi Tuo and the others had already arrived. Everyone looked at Fu Ying meaningfully.

    Yesterday, they had agreed that Fu Ying would make do with Qi Tuo for the night, but he didn¡¯t go to Qi Tuo¡¯s ce. He must have stayed in Mo Rao¡¯s camp. Everyone knew what this meant. Only a fool like Zhao Meng would still covet Fu Ying.

    ¡°Alright, everyone is here. Then let¡¯s begin issuing today¡¯s mission!¡± When the director saw Fu Ying, a respectful look shed across his eyes. Then, he loudly announced today¡¯s mission to the others.

 Chapter 315 - Willingly Doing It

    <h4>Chapter 315: Willingly Doing It</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Today¡¯s mission was to fish, and the fishing tools had to be made by themselves. The production team only provided fishing lines.

    The director looked at Mo Rao and said, ¡°Because Mo Rao is injured, it¡¯s definitely impossible for her to act alone. The guest star will be in the same group as her and the two of them willplete the mission together!¡±

    This was Fu Ying¡¯s instructions.

    Hearing this, the others instantly understood what he meant and couldn¡¯t help but look at Mo Rao and Fu Ying.

    Mo Rao¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Director, there¡¯s no need. I can handle it alone!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself. Mo Rao, your toe is seriously injured. I understand that you want things to be fair, but in your situation, it¡¯s very fair to give you an assistant. The others can ept it, right?¡± The director looked at Qi Tuo and the others.

    Qi Tuo and the others immediately nodded. ¡°Yes, Mo Rao, you should ask President Fu to help you.¡±

    ¡°One more person is one more helper. Making fishing rods is very difficult. You can¡¯t handle it alone,¡± Tao Hai said.

    Mo Rao suppressed her anger. Was the director doing this on purpose? Was he trying to increase the publicity of the show?

    She really wanted to quit now, but when she thought of the penalty, she endured it.

    Just as Mo Rao was about to speak, Zhao Meng said unwillingly, ¡°Why? I don¡¯t agree!¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, the director red at Zhao Meng. What was wrong with this woman? Didn¡¯t she know how to act ording to the situation?

    Zhao Meng pouted. ¡°I¡¯m also a woman. I haven¡¯t slept well in the past two days and my body is even weaker. Why can¡¯t he be my assistant?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not injured,¡± Zhu Ye said angrily.

    ¡°But I¡¯m very weak!¡± Zhao Meng was indignant and looked at Fu Ying. The more she looked at this man, the more handsome she found him. Coupled with his esteemed identity, he simply made her fall head over heels for him. She had to vie for a chance to be alone with him.

    Zhu Ye was annoyed by Zhao Meng and blurted out, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be your assistant then. I won¡¯t do my own mission!¡±

    His angry tone shocked Mo Rao. Was Zhu Ye that resentful of Zhao Meng?

    However, Mo Rao didn¡¯t know that Zhu Ye hated Zhao Meng so much because of her.

    ¡°Who wants you to be my assistant? Dream on!¡± Zhao Meng rolled her eyes at Zhu Ye.

    Seeing that the two of them were about to argue, the director said, ¡°It¡¯s settled then. Stop arguing. Zhao Meng, if you have any objections, quit the show. You should be able to afford the penalty.¡±

    These words rendered Zhao Meng speechless. Of course she could afford it, but it would still cost an arm and a leg.

    Was the director that eager to matchmake Mo Rao and Fu Ying?

    In the end, Zhao Meng could only listen to the director¡¯s arrangements because in the contract, following the program¡¯s arrangements was also a condition.

    ¡°Starting now!¡± The director gave the order and the mission began.

    Qi Tuo and the others had already dispersed to find suitable fishing rods. As Mo Rao¡¯s legs were injured, she looked around and didn¡¯t move.

    Fu Ying wanted to help her up, but she sat down. ¡°I don¡¯t want to move. Aren¡¯t you my assistant? Go find a fishing rod.¡±

    Since Fu Ying wanted to be her assistant so badly, she would order him around and make him regret it.

    Fu Ying was stunned for a moment before he understood that Mo Rao was deliberately making things difficult for him and asking him to do it alone. He smiled. Was she that vengeful now?

    ¡°Alright, wait for me here.¡± Fu Ying agreed immediately. As long as it was Mo Rao¡¯s request, he was willing to fulfill it.

    ¡°You have to find the bait yourself!¡± Mo Rao immediately added when she saw that Fu Ying was actually quite happy.

    In the wilderness, they usually used earthworms as bait, so they had to dig through the soil to find them. It was also an arduous task.

    Fu Ying nodded. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely do what you instructed.¡±

    His affectionate promise made countless women watching the live stream go crazy.

    ¡°In my lifetime, can I await a man who says this to me?¡±

    ¡°You can, but you won¡¯t get a top-notch person like Fu Ying!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s so affectionate. He must still have feelings for Mo Rao!¡±

    ¡°Is this a wilderness survival program or a program to show off PDA?¡±

    Shen Feng saw all of thesements. His expression was cold. When he saw Fu Ying¡¯s satisfied expression on the screen, he couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists.

    Fu Ying actually used such a dirty trick. He even joined Mo Rao¡¯s program. Fu Ying was deliberately creating the impression that they were in a rtionship so that the outside world would discuss it and continue to lump them together.

    But what could he do? Shen Feng¡¯s expression became pained.

 Chapter 316 - Serious Objection

    <h4>Chapter 316: Serious Objection</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Recently, Old Madam Shen had made it clear to Shen Feng that she did not agree to Mo Rao bing the Shen family¡¯s granddaughter-inw.

    No matter how Shen Feng exined and objected, Old Madam Shen refused to relent. She even introduced women of equal social status to him and asked him to find a suitable woman as soon as possible.

    Shen Feng only had Mo Rao in his heart. He would never marry another woman.

    The current Shen family was shrouded in a depressing atmosphere. Even Mo Yun and the others looked gloomy every day because of Old Madam Shen.

    It was because he had been distracted during this period of time that Fu Ying had the chance to swoop in.

    Just as Shen Feng was feeling frustrated, Old Madam Shen called again. He rejected the call.

    But half an hourter, Old Madam Shen appeared in his office.

    ¡°Shen Feng, why didn¡¯t you answer my call?¡± Old Madam Shen was dressed in ck and sitting on the sofa in the office. Her silver-white hair wasbed neatly, and her old face had a mean expression. Even when facing her biological grandson, she was extremely stern. ¡°You were raised to be rude and unfilial by your mother. You even dared to reject your grandma¡¯s call!¡±

    No matter what, Old Madam Shen med Mo Yun. Shen Feng frowned. He had had enough.

    ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Shen Feng suppressed his anger and asked calmly.

    ¡°How old are you?¡± Old Madam Shen took out a few photos from her bag and ced them on the table. ¡°These are a few suitable girls I found for you today. Look, all of them are good girls. They have never had a boyfriend before. They don¡¯t have any dirty past.¡±

    Old Madam Shen was mocking Mo Rao and saying that she was dirty.

    Shen Feng stood up with an angry expression. ¡°Grandma, my respect for you stems from your status as an elder, but if you continue to spout nonsense, forgive me for being unfilial!¡±

    Old Madam Shen¡¯s expression became even uglier and she red at Shen Feng resentfully. ¡°Look at you. Even when I scolded your mother in front of you, you¡¯ve never been this angry with me. Now, I¡¯ve only said a few words about Mo Rao, but you¡¯re mming the table! That vixen has bewitched you!¡±

    ¡°Grandma, Mo Rao is not a vixen. She is my beloved woman and a very good girl!¡± Shen Feng said coldly.

    ¡°A good girl? She came from an ordinary background, but she was able to enter the Fu family and marry Fu Ying. Do you think she doesn¡¯t have any dirty tricks up her sleeve? It¡¯s just that you can¡¯t see it!¡± Old Madam Shen was filled with resentment towards Mo Rao. ¡°You and Fu Ying can have any woman you want. Why are you two infatuated with that kind of person?¡±

    Hearing that Old Madam Shen was still badmouthing Mo Rao, Shen Feng lost his patience. ¡°You don¡¯t have to look for me in the future. I definitely won¡¯t listen to you. I¡¯ll either marry Mo Rao or be single for the rest of my life. Let the Shen family¡¯s lineage end at my generation!¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Hearing this, Old Madam Shen was so angry that she pointed at Shen Feng¡¯s nose. ¡°If you dare to let the Shen family¡¯s lineage end at your generation, you will be a sinner of the Shen family!¡±

    ¡°If I want to have children, I will only have children with Mo Rao,¡± Shen Feng said calmly.

    ¡°Shen Feng, you don¡¯t take me seriously anymore, do you? You¡¯ll regret it. I definitely won¡¯t let you be with Mo Rao!¡± Old Madam Shen was enraged and turned to leave the office.

    As Shen Feng watched the door close, he heaved a sigh of relief before sitting down. He did not know what method Old Madam Shen would use to stop him and Mo Rao from being together, but he would definitely persevere.

    ¡­

    The sun was very bright. Beside a wild pond, Fu Ying was sitting on the ground and fishing with a bamboo pole.

    Mo Rao sat under the shade of a tree not far away and slept. She did not care if Fu Ying was hot or tired. She wanted Fu Ying to regret appearing on this show.

    ¡°Fu Ying, I¡¯m thirsty.¡± Suddenly, Mo Rao sat up and ordered Fu Ying, ¡°My feet hurt. Help me get water.¡±

    Fu Ying nced at Mo Rao under the shade. She was clearly bossing him around on purpose. Was she still angry?

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go now.¡± Fu Ying wasn¡¯t angry at all and was happy to be ordered around by Mo Rao. He fixed the bamboo pole and immediately went to his backpack to get water for Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao looked at the water that was handed to her and rolled her eyes. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m not thirsty anymore, but I¡¯m notfortable sleeping here. Can you make your clothes into a cushion for me?¡±

 Chapter 317 - Defend Him

    <h4>Chapter 317: Defend Him</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    In the wilderness, the sun was scorching and there were mosquitoes. It was simply torture for Fu Ying to take off his clothes.

    Mo Rao deliberately looked at Fu Ying expectantly with her big eyes. Then, she pouted. ¡°If you¡¯re unwilling, forget it. What if President Fu gets a sunburn?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Fu Ying had already taken off his short-sleeved shirt, revealing his perfect muscles, like those of a human sculpture carved by God.

    His abs were ripped. Mo Rao felt her face heat up. This was a little awkward.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve padded it for you. Rest quickly.¡± Fu Ying carefully spread out the clothes and smiled at Mo Rao dotingly.

    Mo Rao was too embarrassed to look at Fu Ying, so sheid down and slept on the clothes.

    Her revenge was a feast for the eyes of millions ofizens.

    ¡°My tears couldn¡¯t help but flow out from between my legs¡­¡±

    ¡°What the hell is wrong with you? Are you a pervert?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s so handsome and masculine!¡±

    ¡°These muscles are amazing!¡±

    Thement section was filled with lovey-dovey emojis and wonderstruckments from women.

    The director was very satisfied with this effect. Fu Ying¡¯s arrival increased the poprity of the show.

    Fu Ying sat down by the pond with his upper body bare. His shoulders were extremely broad. Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help but take a look before quickly closing her eyes to stop her imagination from running wild.

    The sun shone on Fu Ying¡¯s skin, and sparkling sweat dripped from his pores, making him look even sexier.

    Zhao Meng had been looking for an opportunity to approach Fu Ying. After fishing for a while, she started looking for Fu Ying. Finally, she saw Fu Ying by the pond. When she saw Fu Ying¡¯s bare upper body, her eyes widened.

    Fu Ying had a perfect figure. If she could sleep with Fu Ying, it would be worth it even if she had to sacrifice a few years of her life!

    ¡°President Fu!¡± Zhao Meng waved at him from across the pond and called out in a sweet voice.

    Fu Ying pretended not to see her and continued fishing.

    A bold thought shed across Zhao Meng¡¯s mind. She nced at the pond. She didn¡¯t believe that Fu Ying would leave her in the lurch if she fell into the pond.

    Zhao Meng pretended to stagger and fell into the pond while sshing around in the water.

    ¡°Help!¡± she shouted. In fact, she wasn¡¯t flustered at all because she could swim. She just pretended not to know, so that Fu Ying would save her.

    She didn¡¯t believe that Fu Ying wouldn¡¯t be tempted at all.

    Fu Ying looked at the woman struggling in the water indifferently and then at the security guard on the shore. He frowned slightly while thinking that Zhao Meng probably scared the fish away. It had to be known that their lunch was the fish that they had caught. If they didn¡¯t catch anything, they would have to go hungry.

    Fu Ying could go hungry, but he didn¡¯t want Mo Rao to go hungry too.

    ¡°Huhuhu¡­¡± Zhao Meng didn¡¯t expect to be saved by the security guard. She pretended to be afraid and patted her chest hard, but she stared at Fu Ying. ¡°President Fu, why didn¡¯t you save me?¡±

    Fu Ying nced at Zhao Meng. ¡°The water is only waist-deep. Are you an idiot?¡±

    Only waist-deep? Zhao Meng was stunned. She had not noticed this.

    The security guard also realized Zhao Meng¡¯s true intention. Wasn¡¯t this causing trouble for them?

    ¡°Miss Zhao, the water is indeed very shallow. Be careful next time and don¡¯t fall in again.¡± After the security guard said these words helplessly, he quickly left.

    Zhao Meng¡¯s entire body was wet. She wanted to wet herself to seduce him, but now, she was covered in mud and looked quite woeful.

    As Mo Rao watched her performance, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    This woman¡¯s interest in Fu Ying was really obvious.

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s waist-deep, for someone like me who can¡¯t swim, there¡¯s a risk of drowning. Shouldn¡¯t you be morepassionate?¡± Zhao Meng felt indignant as she wiped the mud off her face.

    ¡°Zhao Meng, if I remember correctly, you even filmed a television drama about swimming in the past and specifically learned how to swim, right?¡± Mo Rao said as she padded Fu Ying¡¯s clothes with an indifferent expression.

    Zhao Meng was speechless. If she continued to quibble, she would be a joke. She red at Mo Rao, stood up, and walked away.

    Fu Ying turned around and looked at Mo Rao. ¡°You paid special attention to her?¡±

    ¡°I just happened to see it before, so I remembered.¡± Mo Rao closed her eyes again to rest.

    Did she speak up for him just now and expose Zhao Meng¡¯s scheme?

    Fu Ying smiled. He felt overjoyed to be defended by Mo Rao for once.

 Chapter 318 - Got a House

    <h4>Chapter 318: Got a House</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    At noon, Fu Ying caught two fish. Although they were not big, they should be enough for lunch.

    He took charge of everything. After roasting the fish, he blew on it to cool it and handed it to Mo Rao.

    Theizens could no longer tell if this was an outdoor variety show or Fu Ying and his wife¡¯s exclusive show.

    However, he also attracted many fans this time. Most of them were women. To be liked by such an affectionate, rich, and handsome man, Mo Rao must have saved the entire universe in her previous life.

    There were also people who felt indignant for Qu Ru and Shen Feng.

    ¡°Fu Ying went to the hot spring with Qu Ru some time ago and even had a candlelight dinner with her. Is he two-timing?¡±

    ¡°I feel like Shen Feng is being cuckolded¡­ What a pitiful man.¡±

    ¡°I think Fu Ying and Mo Rao are verypatible, so give Shen Feng to me tofort!¡±

    ¡°He even picked out all the fish bones. This man is very attentive and meticulous. I like him.¡±

    The first season of ¡°Wilderness Beginner Camp¡± ended amidst Fu Ying¡¯s dedicated care of Mo Rao. Mo Rao spent thest two to three days veryfortably. She had forgotten that she was here to participate in the show and even had the feeling that she was simply here for a vacation.

    However, she wasn¡¯t grateful to Fu Ying, because Fu Ying did all of this of his own ord. She didn¡¯t ask for it.

    After the show ended, Mo Rao immediately instructed Chen Zheng, ¡°Brother Zheng, let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Chen Zheng nodded and got into the car with the assistant, Li Li, before driving Mo Rao away.

    She couldn¡¯t wait to get as far away from Fu Ying as possible.

    In the car, Mo Rao reyed the show. When she saw the jeeringments, she was speechless. This was the effect Fu Ying wanted, right? What a sinister and cunning fox!

    After returning home, Mo Rao took a shower and changed her clothes. She felt refreshed.

    Although she could bathe in the stream on the show, she still felt unclean and ufortable, but she endured it.

    At this moment, Mo Yuan returned. He was initially very busy, but when he thought about how Mo Rao was at home after the show, he took the time toe back and take a look.

    ¡°Brother!¡± When Mo Rao saw that Mo Yuan was back, she ran down the stairs happily. She was wearing a white short-sleeved shirt and blue denim shorts. She looked beautiful and energetic.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Mo Yuan shouted nervously. ¡°Aren¡¯t your feet injured? Why are you still running?!¡±

    Mo Rao came in front of Mo Yuan and held his hand. ¡°My toes were just a little injured. It¡¯s been two to three days already, so I¡¯ve recovered. Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Mo Yuan saw that Mo Rao was a little tanned, but even if she was a little tanned, she was still much fairer than others. This was Mo Rao¡¯s natural advantage.

    He sighed. ¡°Rao Rao, why is Fu Ying so obsessed with you?¡±

    At the mention of this topic, Mo Rao became frustrated. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. What happened on the show made other people misunderstand us again.¡±

    ¡°I saw it. He¡¯s clearly trying to woo you. This bastard is flirting with Qu Ru while trying to win you back. How shameless!¡± Mo Yuan was still very unhappy at the mention of Fu Ying.

    ¡°Brother¡­¡± Mo Rao hesitated for a moment before telling Mo Yuan what Fu Ying had said. ¡°Fu Ying told me that there¡¯s nothing between him and Qu Ru. The rumors arose because of circumstances he had no control over¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you believe it?¡± Mo Yuan interrupted Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao was silent for a moment before shaking her head. ¡°No.¡±

    How could someone like Fu Ying have no choice?

    Mo Yuan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t believe him. He¡¯s too hypocritical. No matter what he says, don¡¯t believe him. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be the one who gets hurt.¡±

    Of course Mo Rao knew. She nodded obediently.

    At this moment, Mo Yuan took out a property certificate. ¡°Let¡¯s move in the next two days. I bought a property. The two of us will live together.¡±

    ¡°You bought a house?!¡± After Mo Rao took the property deed and took a look, she jumped up happily. ¡°We finally have our own house. That¡¯s great!¡±

    Before her parents passed away, she had a home of her own. After that, she had always been living under someone else¡¯s roof.

    Now, she and her brother had their own house.

    ¡°We have a house now. We¡¯ll have more houses in the future. I promise you, I¡¯ll definitely make you happy!¡± As Mo Yuan looked at Mo Rao¡¯s happy expression, he also felt delighted. As her brother, he was very satisfied as long as he could see his sister happy.

    All he wanted was for her not to meet another scumbag!

 Chapter 319 - Participating in the Birthday Party

    <h4>Chapter 319: Participating in the Birthday Party</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Mo Rao hugged Mo Yuan, her eyes burning. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s so good to have you. God let me reunite with you. I have family now¡­¡±

    Hearing Mo Rao¡¯s words, Mo Yuan felt emotional as well. This was the first time in his life that he knew what it was like to have family.

    In the future, the siblings would rely on each other in this world. They might have their own families in the future, but they would always be family by blood.

    ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s something else.¡± Mo Yuan recalled another very important thing.

    Mo Rao let go of him and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Qu Xue¡¯s birthday banquet will be held in the Qu family¡¯s home in two days. Shen Feng said that he would bring the two of us to attend and get closer to Old Madam Qu. He wants to find out what her attitude is regarding how Mom went missing back then and see if she had any intention of finding her,¡± Mo Yuan replied.

    If Old Madam Qu didn¡¯t know, then they would let her know the truth of what happened back then. She had to know that her second son and third daughter were the culprits behind her youngest daughter¡¯s disappearance.

    If Old Madam Qu knew but deliberately protected her second son and third daughter, Mo Yuan and Mo Rao would treat the entire Qu family as targets for revenge.

    Mo Rao wiped her tears, her eyes shining with determination. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go together. We must give Mom an exnation!¡±

    Although her mother didn¡¯t know her own background when she was alive and had never thought of returning, as her children, Mo Rao and Mo Yuan had to speak up for their mother now that they knew the partial truth.

    Mo Rao remembered that her mother had once told her that she didn¡¯t remember what happened before she was six years old. She had to find out what caused her mother to lose her memories of the time before she was six years old.

    ¡­

    Qu Xue¡¯s birthday banquet was very lively. It was a banquet for the upper-ss society.

    Many high-ranking officials and nobles attended. The Qu family¡¯s decoration was very luxurious.

    Mo Rao and Mo Yuan had already arrived at the Qu family¡¯s door, but they had yet to enter because the Qu family had not sent them an invitation.

    After a while, Shen Feng¡¯s car appeared. After he got out of the car, he came to Mo Yuan¡¯s car and knocked on the window.

    Mo Rao and Mo Yuan got out of the car together.

    The moment he saw Mo Rao, Shen Feng¡¯s expression darkened. He recalled Fu Ying fawning over her on the show and Old Madam Shen¡¯s obstruction. It seemed like everyone was stopping them from being together.

    ¡°Shen Feng, what¡¯s wrong? Yourplexion doesn¡¯t look too good.¡± When Mo Rao saw Shen Feng, she immediately asked with concern.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that thepany has been a little busy recently and I didn¡¯t rest well.¡± Shen Feng immediately revealed a gentle smile. No matter how stressed he was, he was willing to bear it alone and not let Mo Rao worry.

    Mo Rao frowned. ¡°No matter how busy you are with work, you have to take care of your health. I¡¯ll help you get some prescribed medicine. Go back and take it for a week. You will feel much better.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Feng nodded, his heart warm.

    Then, Shen Feng brought Mo Rao and Mo Yuan into the Qu family¡¯s home. With his identity, it wasn¡¯t a problem for him to bring two people in.

    As Mo Rao looked at the Qu family¡¯s home, she felt a strange sensation. Was this her grandmother¡¯s family? Were those people from the Qu family her family? She didn¡¯t feel close to them at all. She only felt that this ce was very unfamiliar and noisy.

    ¡°I might go and chat with some business partners for a while. Rao Rao, follow your brother and be careful,¡± Shen Feng instructed Mo Rao.

    ¡°I know. Brother Shen Feng, just do your thing.¡± Mo Rao nodded.

    After seeing Shen Feng leave, she and Mo Yuan found a ce to sit down and wait for the birthday banquet to begin.

    Although the Qu family couldn¡¯tpare to the Fu family, they were still a family with a high status in the business circle. Mo Rao saw many people from noble families and some of them appeared on entertainment news quite often.

    Mo Yuan let her sit here while he walked around to familiarize himself with the Qu family¡¯s environment.

    Mo Rao was wearing a blue gown. Her skin was so fair that it was glowing. Her smooth ck hair was draped over her shoulders and there was a crystal ne hanging in front of her beautiful corbone. Just like her, it emitted a transparent and beautiful luster.

    She picked up a small pastry and ate it while quietly watching the peopleing and going. At this moment, a man came up to strike up a conversation.

    ¡°Hello, beautiful. Why are you sitting here alone?¡± The man was about 30 years old. He looked average, but there was a wretched look in his eyes as he sized Mo Rao up.

 Chapter 320 - Donâ€™t Be Affected By Him

    <h4>Chapter 320: Don¡¯t Be Affected By Him</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    In the end, the man¡¯s gazended on Mo Rao¡¯s chest. Her cleavage looked so attractive.

    Mo Rao felt very ufortable under the man¡¯s gaze. She raised her hand to cover her chest and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not alone. My brother and the others have something to do now and will be backter.¡±

    This should be enough to let this wretched man leave.

    Although he was rich, she wasn¡¯t interested in such a lewd man.

    ¡°I see. Let me tell you, there are many yboys here. If they see a beauty like you alone, they will definitely have designs on you. Before your brotheres back, I¡¯ll apany you and help you ward off some lewd men.¡± The wretched man sat down beside Mo Rao on the sofa. As soon as he sat down close to Mo Rao, he smelled a fragrance.

    How charming!

    Mo Rao felt disgusted. She moved to the side and rejected the man. ¡°No need. We¡¯re not close.¡±

    What lewd men? This wretched man was the worst of them all!

    Seeing Mo Rao dodge, the wretched man actually moved and pressed against her again, emitting a disgusting smell.

    ¡°Yan Qiang, get lost!¡± At this moment, a woman appeared. She grabbed the wretched man and shook him off.

    Mo Rao looked up in surprise. It was Qu You.

    Qu You was wearing a red dress that made her look elegant and noble. She red at the wretched man as she said, ¡°Leave quickly. Don¡¯t harass people here, or I¡¯ll tell your wife!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright, I¡¯ll leave!¡± Hearing Qu You¡¯s words, the wretched man was so frightened that he immediately left.

    So this wretched man had a wife? Mo Rao felt even more disgusted. At the same time, she was very grateful for Qu You¡¯s help. ¡°Thank you, Miss Qu.¡±

    When Qu You saw Mo Rao again, she stared straight at her.

    She had seen Mo Rao on television before, but seeing was believing.

    After two years, Mo Rao actually became prettier than before and had more feminine charm to her. No wonder Fu Ying wanted to win her back.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. I just can¡¯t stand seeing wretched men. Are you here to attend my aunt¡¯s birthday banquet?¡± Qu You sat down beside Mo Rao.

    Her good impression of Mo Rao came from her disgust for Qu Ru.

    Mo Rao nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Qu You started to stare at Mo Rao again.

    Mo Rao felt her hair stand on end from her gaze and asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is my face dirty?¡±

    Qu You shook her head. She only felt that Mo Rao seemed to look a little like her aunt, Qu Xue, and her grandmother when she was young. Of course, she had only seen her grandmother¡¯s young appearance in ck-and-white photos.

    ¡°Who are you with?¡± Qu You suddenly asked. If she wasn¡¯t mistaken, Fu Ying was with Qu Ru now.

    ¡°I came with Shen Feng and my brother,¡± Mo Rao replied. She didn¡¯t have a good impression of Qu You, but she didn¡¯t hate her either. Coupled with the fact that she had helped her just now, she felt a trace of gratitude.

    Qu You nodded thoughtfully before blurting out, ¡°I thought you came with Fu Ying. He¡¯s in the back garden with Qu Ru now.¡±

    Hearing Fu Ying¡¯s name, Mo Rao paused and her expression darkened.

    Only then did Qu You realize that she had said the wrong thing. She quickly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I forgot that you guys are divorced!¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, Mo Rao¡¯s expression turned even uglier.

    Qu You was speechless. The more she spoke, the more she offended Mo Rao.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a man? Since you guys are already divorced, pretend not to know him. Don¡¯t let him affect your mood!¡± Qu You suddenly grabbed Mo Rao¡¯s hand and said very seriously, ¡°With Fu Ying¡¯s identity, many people around you will definitely mention him. You can¡¯t feel sad every time he is mentioned.¡±

    Mo Rao was stunned. She actually felt that what Qu You said made sense.

    It meant that she hadn¡¯t let go yet. Otherwise, why would her mood get affected again and again?

    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll try.¡± Mo Rao finally smiled again.

    ¡°That¡¯s better. Look at how beautiful you look when you smile. Don¡¯t pull a long face. Qu Ru will be hereter. If she sees you moping, she will be overjoyed.¡± Qu You just didn¡¯t want Qu Ru to get what she wanted.

    Mo Rao realized that this eldest daughter of the Qu family was very straightforward and true to herself. When she hated someone, she wouldn¡¯t pretend to like that person.

    It was easier to get along with such a person.

 Chapter 321 - Deal

    <h4>Chapter 321: Deal</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    The two of them simply sat here and chatted.

    The more they chatted, the more they felt that they hit it off. Mo Rao¡¯s mood gradually improved. When she heard Qu You talk about some freaky things that had happened in the circle of rich heirs, she couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth andugh.

    Fu Ying, who had just entered, saw this scene. He immediately felt that even the vibrant flowers in the back garden couldn¡¯tpare to Mo Rao¡¯s smile.

    ¡°Look, Fu Ying is here!¡± Qu You quickly reminded Mo Rao when she realized that Fu Ying was walking over.

    The smile on Mo Rao¡¯s face instantly disappeared. Just as she was about to pull a long face, she recalled what Qu You had said just now. If she wanted to change, she should start now.

    She put on a smile again and no longer made herself look like a resentful woman.

    Fu Ying caught the change in Mo Rao¡¯s expression. Although he didn¡¯t know why, he was quite happy to see that she didn¡¯t sulk at him.

    ¡°Qu You, Rao Rao.¡± Fu Ying was wearing a ck suit with a white shirt inside. It was a ssic ck-and-whitebination. He exuded a noble and aloof aura. Coupled with his handsome face, many women present couldn¡¯t help but secretly steal nces at him.

    Mo Rao had to admit that this man was really dazzling, but such a dazzling person was destined to be pursued by countless women. Whoever became his wife would also suffer more pressure.

    Qu You was about to answer when she saw Qu Ru appear with her walking stick. When Qu Ru saw them, her expression immediately changed.

    Because she also saw Mo Rao.

    ¡°Fu Ying!¡± Jealousy shed across Qu Ru¡¯s eyes, but at the same time, there was a hint of viciousness.

    Since Mo Rao was here today, her n had begun.

    Fu Ying turned around and looked at Qu Ru, his gaze turning cold.

    Qu Ru saw the change in his gaze and felt a sense of resentment.

    She walked over and held Fu Ying¡¯s arm, as if she was Fu Ying¡¯s significant other.

    Fu Ying shook off her hand.

    ¡°Fu Ying, you!¡±

    Qu Ru didn¡¯t expect Fu Ying to reject her so directly. Wasn¡¯t he afraid that the video would be revealed?

    ¡°It seems like you¡¯re not with President Fu, since he¡¯s not even willing to hold hands with you. Qu Ru, are you acting?¡± Qu You took every opportunity she could to mock Qu Ru.

    ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± Qu Ru was so angry that her face turned ashen. She lowered her voice and said to Fu Ying, ¡°Fu Ying, I have something to tell you. Come with me.¡±

    Fu Ying knew what she was going to say. Coincidentally, he had something to rify. He said to Mo Rao, ¡°Rao Rao, wait for me here. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    Mo Rao frowned. What did whether he came back or not have to do with her?

    Seeing Fu Ying and Qu Ru leave, Qu You nudged Mo Rao and said ambiguously, ¡°Does Fu Ying still like you? The way he looks at you is so affectionate.¡±

    Mo Rao quickly denied, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I have nothing to do with him anymore.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. Don¡¯t tell me you think he¡¯s with Qu Ru?¡± Qu You widened her eyes. ¡°Let me tell you, it¡¯s impossible between him and Qu Ru. With my many years of experience in dating, I saw through it at a nce.¡±

    Miss Qu, who often got dumped, started to brag about her love experience again, but Mo Rao wasn¡¯t in the mood to listen. She couldn¡¯t help but feel curious. What did Fu Ying and Qu Ru need to talk about?

    ¡­

    Qu Ru and Fu Ying came to a room on the second floor. The moment they entered, Qu Ru couldn¡¯t help but have an outburst. ¡°Fu Ying, you did it on purpose, right? It hasn¡¯t even been two months yet, but you want to go back on your word? I¡¯ll release the video and let everyone see how good Mo Rao¡¯s figure is.¡±

    ¡°I dare you to!¡± Fu Ying had endured it for so many days already, so his anger surged. He grabbed Qu Ru¡¯s neck, and there was no warmth in his eyes, only viciousness. ¡°Qu Ru, if you hand over the video, I can spare your life.¡±

    ¡°Why? Are you going to kill me?¡± Qu Ru asked with difficulty, but her eyes were filled with madness. ¡°Try killing me. Someone will discover itter. At that time, you, Fu Ying, will be a murderer!¡±

    Fu Ying sneered. ¡°Of course I won¡¯t kill you. Someone else wants to kill you.¡±

    Hearing this, Qu Ru was shocked. What did he mean?

    Fu Ying said coldly, ¡°Do you want to make a deal?¡±

    ¡°Tell me clearly, who wants to kill me?¡± Qu Ru couldn¡¯t believe it. Other than Mo Rao, she didn¡¯t have any deep enmity with anyone else, so who would want to take her life?

 Chapter 322 - Donâ€™t Touch Me

    <h4>Chapter 322: Don¡¯t Touch Me</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Fu Ying let go of Qu Ru, then watched her fall to the ground and pant violently. His heart didn¡¯t soften at all. He only replied expressionlessly, ¡°Give me the video and I¡¯ll tell you everything I found out about you. It can save your life.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. How can you prove that what you said is true?¡± Qu Ru held her throat as she stared at Fu Ying with red eyes.

    ¡°If not for Rao Rao¡¯s video, being in your hands, I would really want you dead. You can take a gamble. Even if the video gets out, I will still be with her, but your life will be gone.¡± Fu Ying looked at Qu Ru with disdain, as if he was looking at a maggot in a smelly ditch.

    Qu Ru¡¯s mind was in a mess. She didn¡¯t know if she should believe Fu Ying¡¯s words. If she didn¡¯t, what if her life was really in danger?

    She just couldn¡¯t understand. Who else would want her dead? She was a member of the Qu family now.

    ¡°The birthday banquet is about to begin. I¡¯ll give you three minutes to consider it.¡± Fu Ying had the upper hand now.

    ¡°Who is it? Tell me first!¡± Qu Ru had a feeling that Fu Ying wasn¡¯t lying. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have endured it for so long.

    During this period of time, he had endured it because he was looking for a chance to counterattack.

    Now, he had found the opportunity to counterattack.

    Time passed. When three minutes were up, Fu Ying turned around and left.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Qu Ru finally stopped him. ¡°Alright, I can make a deal with you. After the birthday banquet, I¡¯ll destroy all the other video copies in front of you.¡±

    Fu Ying smiled. It seemed like she valued her own life very much.

    ¡°Okay,¡± he replied.

    After a while, Mo Rao saw Fu Ying return with Qu Ru behind him. However, their expressions hadpletely changed.

    Fu Ying had a rxed expression, but Qu Ru¡¯s initial smugness and anger was gone. Qu Ru looked gloomy, as if she had encountered a difficult problem.

    ¡°I¡¯m bored from sitting around. I¡¯m going out for a walk.¡± Qu You felt that Fu Ying and Mo Rao were a perfect match, but their rtionship had been ruined by Qu Ru, the mistress. She stood up and stretched before leaving.

    Mo Rao was the only one left on the sofa. Without thinking, Fu Ying walked over and sat down, but he still kept a distance from her to prevent her from feeling ufortable.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t want to sit with Fu Ying. She stood up to leave, but Fu Ying grabbed her wrist. ¡°Rao Rao.¡±

    ¡°Fu Ying, there are so many people here. Can you be more mindful of your behavior?¡± Mo Rao was shocked and quickly shook off Fu Ying¡¯s hand.

    ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± Fu Ying didn¡¯t care about the public impact. He wasn¡¯t Shen Feng. Everyone in the Fu family supported him in pursuing Mo Rao, so even if there were rumors about him and Mo Rao, Mo Wan and Fu Lin would be very happy to see it.

    As long as he didn¡¯t use any disgusting methods and didn¡¯t hurt Mo Rao, it would be fine.

    Mo Rao lowered her voice. ¡°You just finished talking to Qu Ru, and now you¡¯re here to talk to me? President Fu, you¡¯re quite busy.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not busy. As long as you¡¯re willing to give me time, I¡¯m willing to be with you 24/7.¡± Fu Ying didn¡¯t hide his feelings for her.

    Mo Rao was very embarrassed to hear such mushy words. If other people heard Fu Ying, they would think that the two of them were back together again.

    Fortunately, Mo Yuan returned at this moment.

    He had seen Old Madam Qu from afar just now and wanted to greet her, but there were too many people around her and he wasn¡¯t familiar with Old Madam Qu, so he could onlye back first and find an opportunityter.

    Unexpectedly, the moment he returned, he saw Fu Ying pestering Mo Rao. He was furious and rushed over to shield Mo Rao behind him. He warned Fu Ying, ¡°Fu Ying, show some respect and don¡¯t touch my sister!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood.¡± Fu Ying wanted to exin.

    ¡°What did I misunderstand? I saw it with my own eyes. You grabbed her hand. This is the Qu family¡¯s home. There are so many people here, yet you¡¯re touching her. Why are you so shameless?¡± Whenever Mo Yuan scolded Fu Ying, he was merciless.

    Even though there were people around, he still scolded Fu Ying.

    Some people couldn¡¯t help but look over when they heard themotion. However, when they met Fu Ying¡¯s cold and gloomy gaze, they were so frightened that they quickly retracted their gaze and pretended not to see anything.

    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s not argue with him. It¡¯s not suitable for today¡¯s asion. Let¡¯s go,¡± Mo Rao pulled Mo Yuan and said softly.

    Mo Yuan wanted to beat Fu Ying up, but Mo Rao was right. This asion wasn¡¯t suitable and would dy their ns.

 Chapter 323 - Expose Him

    <h4>Chapter 323: Expose Him</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t argue with you today. Please stay away from Mo Rao in the future,¡± Mo Yuan warned Fu Ying.

    With that, he pulled Mo Rao away. Fu Ying stood on the spot and stared at their backs with a sinister expression.

    As Qu Ru watched this scene from afar, jealousy surged in her heart. Why was the man she coveted so much unwilling to even look at her, but acting so inferior in front of Mo Rao? This world was really unfair.

    But for the sake of her life, she had to endure it.

    She could hand the video to Fu Ying, but it didn¡¯t mean that she would give up on taking revenge on Mo Rao.

    Today was a good opportunity. She wouldn¡¯t let Mo Rao off.

    ¡­

    At noon, Qu Xue appeared with Old Madam Qu. She was dressed luxuriously and greeted everyone gracefully.

    Mo Rao stared at Qu Xue and Qu Qing. Were these two the ones who set up her mother?

    Qu Xue was the center of attention. After she gave a speech on stage, she called for everyone to enjoy their time.

    Suddenly, her gazended on Mo Rao and her expression changed.

    Old Madam Qu also noticed Mo Rao. She had seen Mo Raost time, but they didn¡¯t talk much. This time, when she felt Mo Rao staring at her, she felt an inexplicable feeling in her heart, as if she was very familiar with her.

    ¡°Mom, let me help you get to rest.¡± Old Madam Qu was old and didn¡¯t like such festive asions. She would onlye out to show her face before returning to her room to rest.

    Old Madam Qu nodded and walked to her room with Qu Xue¡¯s help.

    The guests present were drinking expensive champagne and red wine while chatting happily. This wasn¡¯t only a birthday banquet, but also a good opportunity for business exchanges.

    Mo Rao and Mo Yuan exchanged looks. The two of them wanted to follow them, but they would be easily discovered.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go. Rao Rao, stay here.¡± Mo Yuan felt that he wouldn¡¯t arouse that much suspicion if he went alone.

    ¡°I¡¯ll keep an eye on Qu Xue and the others. I¡¯ll send you a message if there¡¯s any movement,¡± When Mo Rao saw Qu Xue return, she whispered to Mo Yuan.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Mo Yuan replied and left.

    Mo Rao looked around in the crowd. Actually, she didn¡¯t know many people, so she was focused enough to keep an eye on Qu Xue and Qu Qin.

    After Shen Feng chatted with a few friends, he came to look for Mo Rao. He asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Mo Yuan?¡±

    ¡°He went to look for Old Madam Qu,¡± Mo Rao replied. ¡°It¡¯ll be too eye-catching if the two of us go together. I¡¯ll stay here and keep an eye on Qu Xue and Qu Qin.¡±

    Shen Feng nodded. ording to the information he had obtained from the investigation, Old Madam Qu had the intention to hand the Qu family over to Qu Jian and Qu Xue to manage together. As for her second son, Qu Qin, he could only get a portion of the money, which was enough to live on.

    Old Madam Qu valued her daughter, Qu Xue, very much, so it was very likely that she would cover up for her. Even if she knew that her youngest daughter had been set up by her third daughter, she would choose to settle the matter peacefully. After all, Qu Xue had grown up under Old Madam Qu¡¯s watch and Old Madam Qu had poured a lot of effort into nurturing her. Her missing youngest daughter was already dead.

    ¡°Drink less. It¡¯s not good for your stomach.¡± Shen Feng reminded Mo Rao softly when he saw that she was about to drink.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll drink some water.¡± Mo Rao obediently put down her wine ss and poured a ss of water to drink.

    Shen Feng liked Mo Rao¡¯s docile appearance the most. If not for the asion, he really wanted to touch Mo Rao¡¯s face.

    At this moment, Fu Ying appeared on the other side of Mo Rao. He looked at Shen Feng provocatively as he asked, ¡°Why are you here? Aren¡¯t you going to chat with your blind date?¡±

    The heiress that Old Madam Shen was most satisfied with was also here, but Shen Feng ignored her.

    Shen Feng didn¡¯t want Mo Rao to know that his grandmother objected to her, so Fu Ying said this to embarrass him.

    ¡°Shut up,¡± Shen Feng said angrily.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell Mo Rao that your grandmother objected to your rtionship? She even introduced you to many rich girls.¡± Fu Yingughed evilly.

    Even if he was scolded and beaten up by Shen Feng, it was fine. He wanted to make Mo Raoe to her senses. Old Madam Shen was a mean person. If Shen Feng continued to persevere, Mo Rao would be the one who would be hurt. Who knew what Old Madam Shen would do?

    If Fu Ying wanted to protect Mo Rao, he had to let her stay away from Shen Feng.

    Mo Rao was very surprised. She didn¡¯t expect so many things to happen while she was participating in a show. However, she wasn¡¯t unhappy or jealous at all. She even hoped that Shen Feng could ept the blind date and find a suitable wife.

    ¡°Shen Feng, is that true?¡± Mo Rao widened her eyes and asked Shen Feng.

 Chapter 324 - Clear

    <h4>Chapter 324: Clear</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Shen Feng immediately denied it. ¡°No, he¡¯s spouting nonsense!¡±

    Mo Rao nced at Fu Ying, her eyes filled with suspicion. After all, this man was even more unreliable.

    ¡°Whether I¡¯m spouting nonsense or not, Rao Rao, just ask around,¡± Fu Ying replied coldly.

    Shen Feng really wanted to punch Fu Ying immediately, but he couldn¡¯t do it on this asion. He could only hold back his anger. He had worked hard to maintain his rtionship with Mo Rao, but Fu Ying had shattered it so easily.

    However, Shen Feng had forgotten a problem. Mo Rao didn¡¯t like him. Even if Fu Ying hadn¡¯t tried to ruin their rtionship, nothing would happen between them.

    Mo Rao had been trying to find a chance to rify things with Shen Feng. She felt that this was a good opportunity, so she said to Shen Feng happily, ¡°Shen Feng, don¡¯t be angry. Actually, if that¡¯s really the case, I will give you my blessings. I also hope that you can find someone who is really suitable for you and live a happy life with her.¡±

    ¡°Rao Rao¡­¡± Shen Feng was stunned. He had a very bad feeling.

    ¡°Shen Feng, I don¡¯t want to waste your time. Let¡¯s be friends in the future.¡± Mo Rao mustered her courage and said what was on her mind. She felt very guilty, but she couldn¡¯t force herself to be with Shen Feng because of guilt.

    She had never loved Shen Feng, who was a good man, but she just didn¡¯t have romantic feelings for him. This was her loss.

    Shen Feng¡¯s face turned pale. He didn¡¯t expect Mo Rao to friendzone him here. He was still trying his best to persuade his grandmother to agree to him being with Mo Rao. He thought that if his grandmother agreed, he could pursue Mo Rao with all his might and no longer have anything to worry about.

    Hearing Mo Rao¡¯s words, Fu Ying was in a good mood. She had finally cut ties with Shen Feng.

    But in the next second, his good mood disappeared.

    Mo Rao said to Fu Ying, ¡°Fu Ying, I won¡¯t turn back. I hope you won¡¯t pester me anymore. It doesn¡¯t matter if you want to be with Qu Ru or anyone else. I don¡¯t care, as long as you don¡¯t disturb my life.¡±

    Shen Feng¡¯s mood improved a little. At least Mo Rao didn¡¯t reject him for Fu Ying¡¯s sake. As long as Mo Rao was single, there was still a chance.

    After Mo Rao said this, she felt relieved, especially since she rified her rtionship with Shen Feng.

    ¡°Shen Feng, I¡¯ll announce a breakup statement in the next two days. Don¡¯t worry, it definitely won¡¯t damage your reputation,¡± Mo Rao added.

    ¡°Okay.¡± No matter how reluctant Shen Feng was, he could only agree first. He didn¡¯t want Mo Rao to be angry.

    Fu Ying sneered. Shen Feng definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to win against him. Mo Rao didn¡¯t like his meek personality.

    If it were him, he would never allow Mo Rao to make that kind of statement. They would be tied together even if they died.

    Mo Rao was extremely happy and was in the mood to walk around to meet some new friends, so she bade farewell to Shen Feng. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go take a stroll now. Brother Shen Feng, you can attend to your own affairs.¡±

    Shen Feng nodded.

    Mo Rao ignored Fu Ying. Fu Ying felt that she did it on purpose.

    ¡°President Fu, President Shen!¡± At this moment, someone came to toast Fu Ying and Shen Feng. The two of them could only temporarily retract their emotions and deal with the person in front of them.

    ¡­

    Mo Rao shuttled through the crowd alone. asionally, she would encounter people greeting her, so she replied politely.

    However, for some reason, Mo Yuan wasn¡¯t back yet.

    Could something have happened?

    Just as she was a little worried, the wretched man called Yan Qiang appeared again.

    ¡°You¡¯re Miss Mo, right? I was really rude just now. In order to express my apology, I¡¯ll toast you!¡± Yan Qiang handed a ss of wine to Mo Rao with a sincere look. ¡°Miss Mo, you¡¯re a magnanimous person. Don¡¯t hold it against me. I¡¯m just glib and like to look at beautiful women, but I¡¯m not a bad person.¡±

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t want to drink. She smiled faintly as she said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I won¡¯t fuss about it.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do. I feel bad. Miss Mo, if you¡¯re unwilling to have a drink with me, it means that you still hate me. In that case, I¡¯ll exin it to everyer. I want to apologize to you in front of everyone!¡± Yan Qiang shouted.

    Was there something wrong with this person¡¯s brain? Mo Rao was exasperated. She really didn¡¯t want to waste her time on these things, so she took the ss of wine. ¡°Alright.¡±

    With that, she raised her head and finished it in one gulp. Yan Qiang¡¯s gaze became sinister.

 Chapter 325 - Drugged

    <h4>Chapter 325: Drugged</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    After drinking, Mo Rao returned the ss to Yan Qiang and wiped the corner of her mouth. ¡°Alright, Mr. Yan, I¡¯m going to the washroom. I won¡¯t talk to you anymore.¡±

    She wanted to find an excuse to shake off this wretched man.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Yan Qiang didn¡¯t pester her anymore and only watched Mo Rao leave.

    After a few minutes, he thought that it was about time, so he followed her.

    Mo Rao had already gone to the washroom and was washing her hands beside the sink. However, for some reason, she felt a burning sensation in her body, making her feel ufortable, especially in a certain private part. She actually felt itchy and wanted something to stop it.

    Something was wrong. Mo Rao looked at her gradually blushing face in the mirror and realized that she had been drugged!

    That ss of wine must have been tampered with. No wonder that wretched man insisted that she drink it!

    Mo Rao quickly washed her face with cold water and felt a little better. However, in a few seconds, she immediately regained that burning desire and even her vision became blurry.

    She turned around and saw Yan Qiang walking over.

    If she lost her mindter and really did something disgusting with Yan Qiang, things would be over!

    Mo Rao forced herself to maintain herst bit of rationality and quickly left. She lowered her head to avoid everyone¡¯s gaze so that no one could see her already flushed face. Her footsteps were a little unsteady as she walked to the second floor. There were some guest lounges upstairs, so she wanted to go inside to calm down and wait out the most intense effects of the medicine.

    When Yan Qiang saw that Mo Rao was actually walking to the second floor, he was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so resilient. She could actually walk?

    That was a strong aphrodisiac!

    Looking at Mo Rao¡¯s graceful figure, Yan Qiang was extremely excited. At the thought that he could have sex with a beautyter, he quickened his pace and followed her to the second floor.

    The guests came and went. No one noticed Mo Rao and Yan Qiang¡¯s abnormality, except Fu Ying.

    He said calmly to the person who came to chat, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have something to deal with first. Let¡¯s talk next time.¡±

    With that, he put down his wine ss and went to the stairs to the second floor.

    The second floor was much quieter. After all, the birthday banquet had just started and there were very few guests resting. After Fu Ying nced at the end of the corridor, he saw Mo Rao go into the room at the end and close the door. A man was pushing that door and shouting, ¡°Miss Mo, open the door. I saw that you don¡¯t look well, so I came to show concern for you!¡±

    Mo Rao¡¯s entire body was already limp. Because she had been enduring the effects of the medicine, she was covered in sweat.

    No matter how wretched Yan Qiang was, he was still a man. Mo Rao couldn¡¯t control herself when she thought of the word man. She really wanted to open the door. No matter who the other party was, she was willing to sleep with him.

    However, her remaining rationality kept preventing her from making the wrong choice.

    She rushed into the washroom in the lounge and turned on the shower in the bathroom. The cold water drenched her from head to toe and calmed her down slightly.

    But this wasn¡¯t enough. She felt that the burning sensation hadn¡¯t disappeared at all. Relieving it through cold water was too slow.

    Just as she returned outside and was about to relieve herself, she suddenly heard a knock on the door. However, this time, it wasn¡¯t Yan Qiang¡¯s voice, but Fu Ying¡¯s. ¡°Rao Rao, it¡¯s me. Open the door.¡±

    Just hearing this voice made Mo Rao feel even worse. If she opened the door, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to help but throw herself at him. Therefore, she covered her ears and pretended not to hear him.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t open the door, I¡¯ll kick it open.¡± Fu Ying¡¯s voice sounded again.

    If the door was kicked open, wouldn¡¯t other people see her in this state? Mo Rao forced herself to open the door. Her entire body was wet and her clothes were disheveled. Her exposed chest was fair and flushed.

    Furthermore, her gaze was very hazy and her face was abnormally flushed as she stammered, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Ying entered the room and closed the door to prevent anyone from seeing Mo Rao like this.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Mo Rao shook her head, but her body was moring for sex.

    She nced at Fu Ying. Under such circumstances, Fu Ying exuded sexual temptation from head to toe. He looked very sexy. The scenes of Fu Ying having sex with her in bed in the past appeared in her mind.

 Chapter 326 - The Medicine Is Too Strong

    <h4>Chapter 326: The Medicine Is Too Strong</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Fu Ying¡¯s body was very strong and his stamina was very good. He always satisfied her very much in bed. Every time, he would torture Mo Rao until she was about to copse before letting her go.

    The current Mo Rao needed such rough treatment. As she panted, she couldn¡¯t help but fiddle with her skirt.

    Fu Ying already knew that Mo Rao had been drugged. After he punched Yan Qiang to the ground, Yan Qiang confessed everything.

    He was very angry and wanted to teach that bastard a lesson, but when he thought about how Mo Rao was suffering now, he could only let Yan Qiang go first and look for Mo Rao.

    In the past two years, he had missed Mo Rao deeply and had never touched other women. Even when he was very lonely, he would reject women who took the initiative toe to him.

    It was a miracle that a man with strong desires like him was able to hold it in for two years. He wondered if there was anything wrong with him after holding it in for so long.

    He could test it out today.

    Fu Ying¡¯s expression darkened, and desire burned in them. Mo Rao¡¯s horny look was the best aphrodisiac for him, and it made him unable to control himself.

    ¡°Fu Ying, go out¡­¡± Mo Rao held on to herst bit of rationality as she tried to push Fu Ying out.

    However, Fu Ying grabbed her hand instead. His voice was a little hoarse as he said, ¡°What will you do if I leave? Rao Rao, I can help you.¡±

    ¡°No! I don¡¯t need it!¡± Mo Rao sobered up and pushed Fu Ying hard.

    However, after her hand touched his body, Mo Rao felt even limper and could barely stand. Fu Ying took the opportunity to pull her into his arms and lowered his head to kiss her. Her cherry lips were soft and sweet, and there was even the taste of alcohol, making him even more titited.

    Mo Rao no longer had the strength to refuse. She let Fu Ying pry open her lips and his tongue entered her mouth. Then, she let out erotic moans.

    Fu Ying¡¯s hand wandered around her drenched body and touched the zipper on her back. He pulled down the zipper and took off the dress from top to bottom. Her bra was thest obstacle. He took it off directly. Her pink and soft breasts jumped out and pressed against his warm chest.

    Fu Ying ced his hands on Mo Rao¡¯s chest and rubbed it gently from time to time. Mo Rao¡¯s body was already sensitive to begin with, and now that she was drugged with an aphrodisiac, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She couldn¡¯t help but moan infort. ¡°Ah¡­ it¡¯s sofortable¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll make you feel morefortable.¡± Fu Ying let go of Mo Rao¡¯s rosy lips and carried her to the sofa to sit down. Then, he grabbed Mo Rao¡¯s slender waist and ced her on hisp. His erect private part was also pressed against Mo Rao¡¯sdy part, but there was still underwear between them.

    Mo Rao wriggled her waist in difort and rubbed her most private part against Fu Ying. In the next second, her underwear was taken off and thrown aside.

    ¡°Untie me.¡± Fu Ying panted as he ordered Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao¡¯s hand reached for his belt and she undid it anxiously. She unzipped his pants and underwear. The terrifyingly huge private part popped out.

    Mo Rao touched it with her hand and then moved her butt. At that moment, she felt a huge sense of fulfillment, excitement, and satisfaction.

    ¡°Ah ah ah¡­¡± Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help but moan. She wrapped her arms around Fu Ying¡¯s neck, and her petite body moved up and down on the man¡¯s legs. The sounds were very erotic.

    Fu Ying was overjoyed. He looked at Mo Rao, who was already feverish, and didn¡¯t care if she would be angry when she came back to her senses. Now, he only wanted to bang her.

    He bit the bouncing breast in front of him, causing Mo Rao to tremble again and move even more vigorously.

    Fu Ying sucked the nipples on Mo Rao¡¯s chest and hugged her round butt with one hand to support her so that she wouldn¡¯t be too tired.

    ¡°Lie down.¡± After a while, Fu Ying patted Mo Rao¡¯s butt and put her down.

    Mo Rao immediatelyy on the sofa with her butt facing Fu Ying, inviting him toe over.

    Fu Ying pried open her fair buttocks, revealing a deep hole. Then, he stuck his body part in without hesitation. Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help but cry out before climaxing.

    However, one orgasm wasn¡¯t enough. The drug had yet to wear off. Mo Rao twisted her butt and quickly urged Fu Ying to prate her again.

 Chapter 327 - Lying

    <h4>Chapter 327: Lying</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Mo Rao¡¯s initiative and promiscuity made Fu Ying feel a sense of aplishment. He used even greater strength. Every time, he prated deeply. Mo Rao felt like she was about to bepletely prated.

    The two of them made erotic sounds from time to time as they made love passionately.

    Qu Ru was listening outside the door. She was so angry that her expression darkened. There were a few times when she wanted to knock on the door or kick it open to interrupt the adulterous couple¡¯s lovemaking!

    However, she didn¡¯t dare to do so. She didn¡¯t know what clues Fu Ying had that could save her life. If she angered him, she would be in big trouble.

    Yan Qiang was so useless. Mo Rao had already drunk the aphrodisiac, but he still couldn¡¯t settle the matter. He was really a good-for-nothing!

    After a while, Qu Ru couldn¡¯t take it anymore and turned to leave.

    ¡­

    After Mo Yuan came out of Old Madam Qu¡¯s room, his expression was solemn yet rxed.

    He was basically certain that Old Madam Qu didn¡¯t know the truth behind her youngest daughter¡¯s disappearance back then. Furthermore, she had never stopped searching for her all these years, but there was no news of her.

    He returned to the banquet hall and wanted to call Mo Rao home because he had already gotten the answer he wanted to get out of Old Madam Qu. Next, he had to discuss how to deal with Qu Xue and Qu Qin.

    Mo Yuan looked around the crowd but didn¡¯t see Mo Rao. Shen Feng was also looking for her. He had been with his business partner just now and didn¡¯t pay attention to Mo Rao for a moment. Now, he couldn¡¯t find her.

    ¡°I¡¯ve looked for her on that side, but I haven¡¯t found her.¡± Shen Feng went to the back garden but didn¡¯t see Mo Rao.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange. Why didn¡¯t he pick up the call?¡± Mo Yuan called, but Mo Rao didn¡¯t pick up. This made him feel that something was wrong. Did something happen?

    At this moment, Shen Feng nced at the second floor. ¡°Could it be that she¡¯s too tired, so she went to the second floor to rest?¡±

    Mo Yuan also thought of this possibility, so he went upstairs.

    There were seven to eight lounges on the second floor. Mo Yuan and Shen Feng searched them one by one. Some of the lounge doors were open, and there was no one inside. Some were locked, and someone was resting inside.

    When Shen Feng arrived at thest lounge, he tried to push open the door but couldn¡¯t.

    A man and a woman were talking inside, but they couldn¡¯t hear what was said.

    That woman¡¯s voice was Mo Rao¡¯s.

    ¡°Rao Rao?!¡± Shen Feng shouted through the door.

    The room instantly fell silent. Mo Yuan also walked over and asked, ¡°In this room?¡±

    Shen Feng nodded, but he had a bad feeling because that man¡¯s voice belonged to Fu Ying.

    ¡°Rao Rao, open the door!¡± Mo Yuan shouted.

    The door still didn¡¯t open. Shen Feng frowned. ¡°I think Fu Ying is inside too. Could something have happened?¡±

    Hearing this, Mo Yuan immediately became anxious and prepared to kick the door open.

    At this critical moment, the door opened. Mo Rao and Fu Ying appeared in front of them. Mo Rao was drenched and wearing Fu Ying¡¯s suit jacket. Mo Rao¡¯s face was flushed.

    Fu Ying looked very rxed and satisfied.

    There was also¡­ the smell of after-sex in the room!

    Shen Feng and Mo Yuan¡¯s expressions darkened, especially Mo Yuan. He grabbed Fu Ying¡¯s cor. ¡°What the hell did you do to her?!¡±

    ¡°The two of us didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Fu Ying was in a good mood. Even though Mo Yuan was grabbing his cor, he still looked rxed. ¡°I only did her a favor. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask her yourself.¡±

    Indeed, he had only helped her resolve her physiological needs. At this moment, some of Fu Ying¡¯s ¡®things¡¯ were still lingering in Mo Rao¡¯s body and were slowly flowing out. She had no choice but to mp her legs. With a flustered look, she said, ¡°Nothing happened between Fu Ying and me. I came to the lounge to rest. When I went to the washroom, I identally turned on the shower button and was drenched. I couldn¡¯t find where the two of you were, so I could only ask Fu Ying toe over and lend me his suit jacket.¡±

    Mo Rao wasn¡¯t good at lying, but she still braced herself and lied. She didn¡¯t dare to look into Mo Yuan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡± Mo Yuan didn¡¯t believe it. Mo Rao looked more like¡­

    ¡°Then what else do you want? What do you want me to do to her?¡± Fu Ying interrupted Mo Yuan and sneered. ¡°Do you really want your sister to be humiliated by me?¡±

 Chapter 328 - Breakup Statement

    <h4>Chapter 328: Breakup Statement</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Because you¡¯re trash!¡± Mo Yuan gritted his teeth and cursed.

    At this moment, Mo Rao was physically and mentally exhausted and felt very guilty. She didn¡¯t want to continue standing here. She only wanted to go back, take a shower, and sleep. She wanted to forget all the embarrassing things that happened just now.

    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go back!¡± Mo Rao grabbed Mo Yuan¡¯s hand, her voice quivering slightly.

    Mo Yuan still wanted to continue questioning Fu Ying, but when he saw his sister¡¯s pale face, his heart softened. Regardless of whether Fu Ying had done anything to Mo Rao, things might blow up if he questioned her now and it would ruin Mo Rao¡¯s reputation.

    Therefore, he could only suppress the anger in his heart and leave with Mo Rao.

    Shen Feng immediately turned around and followed. Before he left, he red at Fu Ying.

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t care since he was satisfied just now. After so long, he finally got to have sex with Mo Rao again. Although it was a little shameless in that situation, they enjoyed the process very much.

    ¡­

    When they returned to the car, Mo Rao wrapped Fu Ying¡¯s coat around herself tightly because she was afraid that the smell on her body would be too obvious.

    ¡°Shen Feng, go back first. I¡¯ll take care of Mo Rao. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Mo Yuan rolled down the window and said to Shen Feng.

    Shen Feng¡¯s identity was different. It was definitely impossible for him to leave just like that.

    However, he was very worried about Mo Rao and didn¡¯t want to stay in the Qu family¡¯s home anymore.

    ¡°Shen Feng, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t dy business because of me,¡± Mo Rao said to Shen Feng, but she didn¡¯t dare to look into his eyes. Her mind was filled with the scene of her having sex with Fu Ying just now. It was extremely intense and exciting.

    If Fu Ying hadn¡¯t helped her, she didn¡¯t know what she would have done.

    She couldn¡¯t me Fu Ying for this. Under such circumstances, if Fu Ying didn¡¯t touch her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to find a solution. If he carried her out and sent her to the hospital, more people would know and she would be too ashamed to face anyone.

    At least no one knew what had happened now. Even Mo Yuan and Shen Feng were only suspicious, but didn¡¯t know for sure.

    ¡°I¡¯ll see you tonight.¡± Shen Feng could only suppress the reluctance and worry in his heart as he instructed gently, ¡°Go back and take a shower. Otherwise, you¡¯ll catch a cold.¡±

    Mo Rao nodded.

    Hearing Shen Feng¡¯s gentle instructions, Mo Yuan felt rueful. He really wanted Mo Rao to ept Shen Feng. Such a good man was extremely precious.

    However, he had to respect Mo Rao¡¯s choice and couldn¡¯t interfere too much.

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll leave now.¡± After Mo Yuan said goodbye, he drove away. He didn¡¯t have time to tell Mo Rao about his meeting with Old Madam Qu just now. He just wanted to find out what Fu Ying had done to her.

    ¡°Rao Rao, what happened just now? I¡¯m your brother. Tell me. It¡¯s fine.¡± Mo Yuan tried his best to look calm.

    Of course, Mo Rao knew that Mo Yuan wouldn¡¯t do anything to hurt her, but that didn¡¯t mean that he wouldn¡¯t hurt Fu Ying. If he found out what had happened in the lounge just now, he might immediately return to settle the score with Fu Ying.

    Moreover¡­ Fu Ying wasn¡¯t at fault. If not for him, she probably would have slept with that wretched man.

    That would be even worse!

    Mo Rao bit her lip. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s really nothing. I drank a little and felt a little dizzy, so I went to the lounge. I went to the washroom, but identally pressed the wrong switch, so the water drenched me.¡±

    Mo Yuan felt very upset that Mo Rao refused to tell the truth. As long as Mo Rao asked, he would seek justice for her.

    Mo Yuan didn¡¯t believe such a lousy excuse, but he had to way to refute her.

    ¡°Rao Rao, actually, I still want to persuade you. Shen Feng¡­¡± Mo Yuan mentioned Shen Feng again.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve already made it clear to him. I¡¯ll send a breakup statement in the next two days,¡± Mo Rao replied with her head lowered.

    Mo Yuan almost mmed on the brakes. Was she that straightforward? He became a little anxious. ¡°Rao Rao, can¡¯t you give Shen Feng another chance? He¡¯s so good to you. He didn¡¯t do anything wrong and even helped us so much!¡±

    Mo Rao sighed regretfully. ¡°But love can¡¯t be forced. If I could develop feelings for him, I would have done so long ago. I know very well that I don¡¯t like him and don¡¯t want to dy him.¡±

    ¡°Rao Rao, I know you don¡¯t want to date anyone now, but you can give him more time. Don¡¯t force Shen Feng to give up on you so quickly.¡± Mo Yuan didn¡¯t want to see such a thing happen.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t speak and only looked up at the scenery outside the window.

 Chapter 329 - The Mastermind

    <h4>Chapter 329: The Mastermind</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    All the way home, Mo Rao didn¡¯t speak again. No one knew what she was thinking.

    When Mo Yuan saw that her mood wasn¡¯t right, he didn¡¯t dare to interrogate her anymore. He could only let her take a shower and rest first before calling Shen Feng to ask.

    After Mo Rao went upstairs, Mo Yuan immediately called Shen Feng.

    ¡°Did Rao Rao tell you that she wanted to issue a breakup statement?¡± Mo Yuan asked directly.

    ¡°Yes, she told me today.¡± Shen Feng was a little sad at the mention of this.

    ¡°She¡¯s really too stupid. Shen Feng, I support you being with my sister. I can see your sincerity towards her. Don¡¯t give up. Try harder.¡± Mo Yuan was worried sick.

    This was his best candidate for a brother-inw. If Mo Rao missed out on him, she would regret it.

    With Shen Feng¡¯s feelings for Mo Rao, he should have told Mo Yuan immediately that he wouldn¡¯t give up, but this time, he actually hesitated.

    It wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t like Mo Rao anymore, nor did he like her less than before. It was because the pressure from Old Madam Shen made him very upset. He was afraid that his persistence would hurt Mo Rao.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re unwilling?¡± Mo Yuan felt Shen Feng¡¯s hesitation and was shocked. It was over. Could it be that he already had another woman he liked?

    In that case, Mo Rao would really suffer a huge loss!

    Only then did Shen Fenge back to his senses. He immediately exined, ¡°No, I¡¯ve always been willing to. Mo Rao is the only woman I like. This has never changed.¡±

    ¡°Then do you want to give up just like that?¡± Mo Yuan found it difficult to ept. Even if it was for Mo Rao¡¯s happiness, he still hoped for her to be with Shen Feng in the end.

    ¡°I¡¯m not giving up. This matter is veryplicated. I need time to resolve it.¡± Shen Feng didn¡¯t want to tell Mo Yuan about Old Madam Shen¡¯s objection for the time being. He knew that Mo Yuan supported him very much, but Mo Rao was Mo Yuan¡¯s sister. If Mo Yuan knew that Old Madam Shen strongly opposed his sister being with him, his heart would definitely ache for her.

    If Mo Yuan supported her separation from Shen Feng in order not to let Mo Rao suffer, Shen Feng would lose his best supporter.

    Mo Yuan¡¯s original intention was only to persuade Shen Feng to persevere a little longer. He didn¡¯t want to force him. At this moment, Shen Feng was probably still in the Qu family, so he hung up.

    Mo Rao, who was upstairs, was trying her best to clean her body.

    She didn¡¯t feel that Fu Ying was dirty, but she felt that she herself was dirty.

    Her fair skin was already red from the rubbing, but she continued. When she thought of how she had catered to Fu Ying, she felt extremely ashamed. At the beginning of the banquet, she had vowed to Shen Feng and Fu Ying and said it so firmly. In the end, she had sex with Fu Ying soon afterwards.

    Although it was because of the drug, Mo Rao still couldn¡¯t forgive herself.

    At this moment, her phone rang. It was a call from Fu Ying, so she hung up.

    Fu Ying continued to call until she was so annoyed that she could only answer the call. ¡°Fu Ying, what else do you want?¡±

    ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡± Fu Ying didn¡¯t mind Mo Rao¡¯s anger. He knew that she was definitely very annoyed now. It was normal for her to lose her temper.

    ¡°What does it have to do with you? I was drugged today. It doesn¡¯t mean that I wanted that to happen to you. Please don¡¯t harass me in the future. I was serious about what I said at the banquet!¡± As Mo Rao soaked in the bathtub, she said in a lowered voice. She was afraid that Mo Yuan woulde up and hear these words.

    Fu Ying chuckled. ¡°Rao Rao, I¡¯m just concerned about you. I don¡¯t want to harass you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your concern. You just have to stay away from me,¡± Mo Rao replied angrily.

    ¡°The mastermind behind your poisoning today wasn¡¯t Yan Qiang. I will investigate the matter and give you an answer.¡± Fu Ying¡¯s voice turned cold. The moment he thought of someone daring to do such a thing to Mo Rao, he wanted to tear that damn fellow apart.

    Mo Rao frowned. ¡°How do you know it wasn¡¯t Yan Qiang¡¯s idea? He harassed me before the incident!¡±

    Fu Ying replied, ¡°He personally told me that he was instructed by someone, but the situation was urgent at that time, so I didn¡¯t have time to ask him in detail. I¡¯ll investigate further.¡±

    ¡°Who else would do such a thing to me?¡± Mo Rao sneered. ¡°Other than Qu Ru, I can¡¯t think of anyone else. Fu Ying, what are you going to do if it¡¯s Qu Ru?¡±

    ¡°Give her a taste of her own medicine.¡± Fu Ying¡¯s answer was very simple.

    ¡°Really?¡± Mo Rao didn¡¯t believe him. She replied sarcastically, ¡°I¡¯ll wait and see.¡±

 Chapter 330 - Picking Up

    <h4>Chapter 330: Picking Up</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    After hanging up, Mo Rao calmed down.

    She waited for Fu Ying to give her the final result. She wanted to see how Fu Ying would deal with Qu Ru.

    After a while, she took a shower and changed her clothes before going to bed to rest. She didn¡¯t even dare to go downstairs to face Mo Yuan.

    However, Mo Yuan knocked on her bedroom door.

    ¡°Rao Rao, are you sleeping?¡± Mo Yuan¡¯s voice sounded from outside.

    ¡°No, Brother, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Mo Rao could only open the door.

    Mo Yuan was here to tell her about Old Madam Qu.

    He did see Old Madam Qu in the Qu family¡¯s home. To his surprise, Old Madam Qu was quite kind to him. The two of them chatted for a long time. Mo Yuan wanted the Qu family to invest in him to film a television drama, so he told Old Madam Qu about the plot of the script.

    That story was about their mother¡¯s disappearance. All the backgrounds and characters matched.

    As Old Madam Qu listened, her expression changed. She told Mo Yuan directly that this story had really happened to her and her youngest daughter had gone missing.

    From Old Madam Qu¡¯s words, Mo Yuan felt that she didn¡¯t know the truth about her daughter¡¯s disappearance and learned that she had been searching for her.

    ¡°So, all of this was nned by Qu Xue and Qu Qing?¡± Mo Rao frowned.

    ¡°I think so. At that time, Qu Xue was already 11 years old, while Qu Qin was 15 years old. The children of such a prominent family have known how to fight for power since they were young. Their horizons are wider than others. Once they have the intention to harm others, they will be very terrifying,¡± Mo Yuan replied.

    Mo Rao clenched her fists. Now, she had to let Old Madam Qu know the truth of what happened back then. At the very least, Old Madam Qu would punish these two people.

    ¡°Brother, what should we do now?¡± Mo Rao asked.

    ¡°Take it one step at a time. We have to think of a way to make them admit what they¡¯ve done. Otherwise, since it¡¯s been so long, not only will Old Madam Qu not believe us, but she will also think that we¡¯re trying to sow discord,¡± Mo Yuan replied.

    But they were not familiar with Qu Xue at all. How could they get information from her?

    Mo Yuan and Mo Rao fell into deep thought.

    ¡­

    After Qu Xue¡¯s birthday banquet ended, the guests dispersed.

    As for Qu Ru, she was distracted and was thinking about what Fu Ying had said. Who wanted her dead? Was that person among the guests she had seen just now?

    At this moment, Qu Xue walked over and patted her amiably. ¡°Xiao Ru, I¡¯m going to the airport to pick up your sister, Xiao Rou. Are youing with me?¡±

    Qu Ru and Qu Rou were not familiar with each other, but in this situation, she had to build a good rtionship with Qu Rou, so she agreed immediately. ¡°Okay, Aunt.¡±

    On the other hand, her biological father, Qu Qin, looked at her indifferently. In the past two years, he had been trying to get a divorce. Recently, his wife had gone on a trip with her children, so Qu Ru didn¡¯t suffer much in the Qu family¡¯s home.

    Qu Ru followed Qu Xue to the airport to pick her up. The moment she saw Qu Rou, she felt jealous.

    Qu Rou was a celebrity overseas, but she was preparing to return to the country to develop. She was dressed in designer clothes from head to toe. She had a beautiful appearance and an extremely good figure, while Qu Ru was an ugly woman with a disfigured face and a crippled leg. When Qu Ru stood beside her, she was simply too horrible to look at.

    ¡°Mom, I missed you so much!¡± Qu Rou threw herself into Qu Xue¡¯s arms.

    ¡°I missed you too. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back in the country to develop. You don¡¯t have to be so far away. We rarely saw each other.¡±

    ¡°I decided to return to the country to develop because I missed you.¡± As she spoke, Qu Rou turned to look at Qu Ru with disdain. ¡°Mom, why did you bring this person here? I heard that she¡¯s back at our house now?¡±

    After seeing her biological daughter, Qu Xue almost forgot about Qu Ru. A mixed expression shed across her eyes. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°This is your sister, Little Ru. Now that you¡¯re back, the two of you should get along well.¡±

    Qu Rou naturally knew Qu Ru¡¯s identity as an illegitimate daughter. She looked down on Qu Ru¡¯s identity and didn¡¯t know why Qu Xue was so good to her.

    ¡°Hello, Little Ru. Long time no see.¡± Qu Ru felt upset, but she had to please Qu Rou now.

    She and Qu Rou had met a few times when they were young. After that, Qu Ru moved out of the house and was no longer allowed to go back to the Qu family¡¯s home.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to see?¡± Qu Rou rolled her eyes at Qu Ru impolitely before holding Qu Xue¡¯s arm and walking out of the airport.

 Chapter 331 - Enjoy It

    <h4>Chapter 331: Enjoy It</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    On the way back, Qu Xue talked to her biological daughter and paid little attention to Qu Ru.

    Qu Ru felt very upset, but she also knew that her status was inferior to Qu Rou¡¯s.

    Just as she was in a bad mood, Fu Ying called.

    Qu Ru was shocked, but in front of Qu Xue and Qu Rou, she couldn¡¯t answer Fu Ying¡¯s call and could only reply with a message.

    Soon, Fu Ying replied. There was only a simple message containing the address and time of their meeting.

    ¡°Alright, I understand,¡± Qu Ru replied.

    The time was set at eight o¡¯clock tonight. Qu Ru thought to herself that when she found out who wanted to kill her, she would definitely think of a way to kill that person first.

    ¡­

    At eight in the evening, Qu Ru arrived on time.

    When she reached the hotel room, Fu Ying was already waiting for her.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the video? Did you bring all the backups?¡± Fu Ying asked coldly when he saw her.

    ¡°I¡¯ve brought them all. Can you tell me who that person is now?¡± Qu Ru asked anxiously.

    Video backups could be copied at any time. Qu Ru said that she had brought them all, but she might not have brought them all. Fu Ying had no way of knowing if she was lying or not.

    Fu Ying knew Qu Ru very well, but he wasn¡¯t anxious.

    ¡°Do you know why you were able to return to the Qu family?¡± Fu Ying asked.

    ¡°Because I¡¯m from the Qu family to begin with. Isn¡¯t it normal for me to go back?¡± Qu Ru replied irritably. She hated it when others mentioned her identity as an illegitimate daughter.

    Fu Ying smiled and felt that Qu Ru was very stupid. ¡°You were able to return to the Qu family only because you still have thest bit of value. Your aunt, Qu Xue, has severe kidney failure. Don¡¯t you know?¡±

    ¡°What? How did you know?!¡± Qu Ru was shocked.

    ¡°I found out from my investigation. You¡¯re a mobile kidney source for her. She wants you to recuperate so that she can sessfully obtain a kidney from your body in the future. But with your condition, if you donate a kidney, what¡¯s the difference between that and death?¡± Fu Ying said calmly.

    Qu Ru didn¡¯t expect that the person Fu Ying was talking about was actually Qu Xue. She was the only person in the Qu family who treated her well.

    Although Qu Ru didn¡¯t have any affection for her aunt and was purely using her, she felt afraid when she thought of Qu Xue coveting her kidney.

    Would she be thrown away after taking the kidney because she had lost herst bit of value?

    ¡°Are you here to sow discord?¡± Qu Ru didn¡¯t believe it. She felt that there was nothing wrong with Qu Xue¡¯s health.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to ask for the video. I said that if you give me the video, I¡¯ll save your life.¡± Fu Ying looked at her coldly. ¡°You¡¯re the only person who is a sessful match with her. Now, do you understand how much Mo Rao suffered back then?¡±

    It was Mo Rao again! Qu Ru felt jealous and resentful.

    ¡°How do you want to save me?¡± Qu Ru asked.

    ¡°I naturally have other kidney sources. Hand me the video and I¡¯ll give you the donor¡¯s information. As for how to convince that person to donate to your aunt, that¡¯s up to you,¡± Fu Ying replied.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you the video now!¡± Qu Ru ced a USB sh drive on the table without even thinking.

    She continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already destroyed the other videos. This is the original.¡±

    After Fu Ying picked it up and put it in his pocket, a dark look shed across his eyes. As he looked at Qu Ru, he suddenly smiled. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten dinner, right? Coincidentally, I¡¯ve already ordered food. Let¡¯s eat together.¡±

    Qu Ru was very surprised. Why was Fu Ying suddenly so concerned about her?

    However, she was indeed very tempted to have a meal with him alone. Sitting together and talking about the past might be able to salvage some of Fu Ying¡¯s feelings for her.

    After Qu Ru sat down, Fu Ying raised the wine ss in his hand. ¡°Cheers. I wish us a happy cooperation.¡±

    ¡°Happy cooperation.¡± Qu Ru didn¡¯t think too much about it and finished the wine in her ss in one gulp.

    Just as she was about to y the emotional card with Fu Ying, she suddenly felt that something was wrong with her body, especially her abdomen.

    And she felt a burning sense of desire.

    ¡°Fu Ying, you drugged the wine!¡± Qu Ru stood up in fear.

    ¡°When you drugged Mo Rao previously, didn¡¯t you taste it yourself? You only realized it now?¡± Fu Ying smiled wickedly.

    Just as Qu Ru was about to leave, the door of the private room opened again. A few burly men walked in and looked at Qu Ru covetously.

    ¡°Enjoy it.¡± Fu Ying left after saying this.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 332 - Results

    <h4>Chapter 332: Results</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Seeing the door of the private room close, Qu Ru screamed, ¡°Help, help!¡±

    A few burly men had lewd smiles on their faces as they approached her step by step.

    Qu Ru still wanted to maintain her rationality, but the medicine quickly began to take effect. Her eyes began to blur. She didn¡¯t resist for long before she took the initiative to lean against a man.

    She kissed the man¡¯s lips and tore at his clothes.

    Seeing her act like this, the men also began to get impulsive. They took off Qu Ru¡¯s clothespletely. Although Qu Ru was disfigured and crippled, her breasts were still quite big.

    A group of men ravaged Qu Ru unceremoniously. Under the frenzied torture, Qu Ru only felt waves of orgasm and didn¡¯t feel any difort.

    This torturested for two hours and was even recorded and sent to Fu Ying.

    In the end, Qu Ru was thrown outside the Qu family¡¯s door.

    She struggled to get up and entered the door. Under the night sky, she avoided the gazes of the servants of the Qu family. Seeing that there was no one in the living room, she quickly ran up to her room on the second floor.

    Qu Ru couldn¡¯t believe that Fu Ying would treat her like this. He let so many men gang-rape her?

    All of this was for Mo Rao¡¯s sake!

    Also, Qu Xue was only being good to her because she wanted her kidney!

    A seed of hatred took root in Qu Ru¡¯s heart. She med all her misfortune on others.

    ¡­

    Mo Rao had already been cooped up at home for three days.

    She didn¡¯t want to go out or contact anyone. She stayed in the studio alone and kept drawing.

    During this period, Shen Feng also came, but Mo Rao didn¡¯t see him.

    Just now, Mo Rao had already posted the breakup statement on Weibo.

    Weibo must have exploded now, but she didn¡¯t want to care.

    At this moment, her phone rang. It was Fu Ying. She still didn¡¯t want to answer the call, so Fu Ying could only send a message.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already settled Qu Ru¡¯s matter. Aren¡¯t you going toe down and check the results?¡±

    Seeing this message, Mo Rao felt a little emotional. Was Fu Ying downstairs now? She stood up and went to the first floor. Then, she opened the door to check outside. At the entrance not far away, she weed Fu Ying.

    Mo Rao walked over. ¡°Where¡¯re the results?¡±

    She was very curious about Fu Ying¡¯s attitude when faced with such an incident again after two years.

    ¡°It¡¯s here. You can look at it yourself.¡± Fu Ying handed the phone to Mo Rao.

    A video was ying on the phone. It was a tragic sight. A woman was naked and being gang raped by several men in turns, but there was no anguish on her face. Instead, she looked veryfortable. Her face was flushed, so she must have been drugged.

    That woman was Qu Ru.

    As Mo Rao watched the erotic scenes, she felt a little awkward. She returned the phone to Fu Ying. ¡°Is this what you mean by giving her a taste of her own medicine?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I returned her treatment of you tenfold,¡± Fu Ying replied calmly.

    If he had done the same two years ago, he might not have lost Mo Rao and his two children.

    Fu Ying only regretted not doing so earlier.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have any pity for her?¡± Mo Rao asked.

    ¡°No, you¡¯re the only one I care about now.¡± Fu Ying stared at Mo Rao passionately.

    ¡°Fu Ying, your actions are a little cruel, but I think you did the right thing. A vicious woman like Qu Ru should have been taught a lesson. I¡¯m very grateful to you for avenging me, but nothing will happen between us.¡± Mo Rao smiled bitterly. ¡°You should know that the problem between us isn¡¯t just Qu Ru.¡±

    ¡°Impossible, it¡¯s impossible for me to forget about you!¡± Fu Ying grabbed Mo Rao¡¯s shoulder, his gaze firm and domineering. ¡°Rao Rao, I will do everything I can to win your heart back. I will pay any price to make up for the mistakes I made to you in the past!¡±

    At this moment, Mo Rao believed him, but what was the point? A broken mirror couldn¡¯t be fixed. Even if it was glued together, there would be cracks.

    ¡°I saw the breakup statement you sent. You¡¯re separated from Shen Feng now and are single. I can pursue you. Rao Rao, can you give me onest chance?¡± Fu Ying was practically begging Mo Rao.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t do it. Every time I try to let go of everything in the past, I would dream of my two children. In my dream, they kept telling me to stay away from you because you would bring me misfortune,¡± Mo Rao replied calmly.

    When he heard her words, Fu Ying¡¯s expression darkened. How could he not miss his two children?

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 333 - Tyrannical Love

    <h4>Chapter 333: Tyrannical Love</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Rao Rao, I¡¯m sorry. I know the mistakes I made in the past are unforgivable. I will prove myself again.¡± Fu Ying left after saying this.

    Seeing Fu Ying¡¯s car leave, Mo Rao felt mixed emotions.

    She used to love Fu Ying so much, but what did Fu Ying give her in return? He only gave her endless pain.

    Just as Mo Rao was about to turn around and go back, Mo Yuan returned with someone from the movingpany.

    ¡°Rao Rao, let¡¯s move today. The new house is almost ready,¡± Mo Yuan said to Mo Rao when he saw her at the door.

    ¡°Alright, I can do anything.¡± Mo Rao nodded.

    The movingpany was very fast, and Mo Rao and Mo Yuan didn¡¯t have many things in the vi anyway. After all, this wasn¡¯t their house.

    On the way to the new house, Mo Rao kept thinking about what Fu Ying had said.

    She had to admit that she was actually wondering how Fu Ying could prove himself.

    ¡­

    Shen family.

    Mo Yun and Shen Ting also saw Mo Rao¡¯s breakup statement.

    The two of them had solemn expressions because Shen Feng had already locked himself up at home for two days.

    Ever since the breakup announcement, he hadn¡¯t eaten or drunk or talked to anyone.

    Mo Yun knew that his son must have suffered a huge blow. How could she not tell that Shen Feng was infatuated with Mo Rao?

    If not for Old Madam Shen¡¯s objection, Shen Feng could pursue Mo Rao without hesitation. Perhaps he really could have won her over.

    Just as the couple was sitting on the sofa and worrying, Old Madam Shen came again.

    This time, Old Madam Shen seemed to be in a good mood because she saw the news of Mo Rao and Shen Feng breaking up.

    It seemed that her objection was very effective.

    ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡± Mo Yun forced a smile when she saw Old Madam Shen.

    ¡°Hmph, why? Do you not want me toe here?¡± Old Madam Shen asked coldly when she heard the unweing tone in Mo Yun¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Mom, Mo Yun didn¡¯t mean that. Can you stop always misunderstanding her?!¡± Shen Ting said unhappily.

    ¡°Did I misunderstand her, or is that what she actually thinks? Mo Yun, don¡¯t you know that the best?¡± Old Madam Shen nced at Mo Yun and asked, ¡°Where is Shen Feng?¡±

    ¡°Mom, Shen Feng has been in a bad mood for the past two days. He hasn¡¯te downstairs and refuses to eat,¡± Mo Yun said helplessly.

    She didn¡¯t expect Shen Feng to have such deep feelings for Mo Rao. Old Madam Shen was a little disappointed. Wasn¡¯t she just a woman? Moreover, it was a woman who had been married once. How could he fall head over heels for her?

    Which of the rich girls she found for him couldn¡¯tpare to that divorced woman?

    Old Madam Shen walked upstairs directly. Mo Yun quickly went forward to stop her. ¡°Mom, let him be alone for now. He¡¯ll be fine in two days.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m his grandmother. If I want to talk to him and see him, do you have a right to stop me?¡± Old Madam Shen pushed Mo Yun away.

    Fortunately, Shen Ting quickly supported Mo Yun. Otherwise, she would have fallen to the ground.

    ¡°Mom, can you be reasonable?!¡± Shen Ting was furious. ¡°You were the one who opposed Shen Feng and Mo Rao being together, and that gave him so much psychological pressure. That¡¯s why he¡¯s like this now. Can¡¯t you give him some time to himself?¡±

    ¡°Shen Ting, is this how you talk to your mother now? Am I harming Shen Feng? Mo Rao is very scheming. Do you think there¡¯s anything good that cane out of her marrying into the Shen family? Now, you hate me, but you¡¯ll thank me in the future.¡± Old Madam Shen insisted.

    Mo Yun and Shen Ting felt angry and helpless. After all, Old Madam Shen was their mother.

    After Old Madam Shen went upstairs and came to Shen Feng¡¯s door, she knocked hard on the door. ¡°Shen Feng,e out!¡±

    Shen Fengy on the bed dejectedly as he stared at the ceiling with a listless gaze. His mind was filled with thoughts of Mo Rao. Although Mo Rao had informed him in advance, his heart still ached when he saw the breakup statement.

    Despite hearing Old Madam Shen¡¯s voice, he didn¡¯t react. He didn¡¯t want to see her at all.

    ¡°If you¡¯re a man, don¡¯t brood over a woman. Trust me. If you leave her, you¡¯ll find a better woman.¡± Old Madam Shen was still nagging outside.

    Shen Feng grabbed the nket and covered his ears. In his heart, Mo Rao was the best woman in the world. He couldn¡¯t find anyone better than him.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 334 - Confess to Them

    <h4>Chapter 334: Confess to Them</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Seeing that Shen Feng still didn¡¯t open the door, Old Madam Shen was anxious and angry, but there was nothing she could do.

    ¡°Think about it carefully. You¡¯ll know in the future that I¡¯m doing this for your own good!¡± Old Madam Shen left after saying this.

    Mo Yun and Shen Ting watched as Old Madam Shen came downstairs. The couple exchanged looks, but didn¡¯t know what to say because it was obvious that Old Madam Shen had been rejected.

    This was also within their expectations. Now, Shen Feng even ignored them, his biological parents, let alone Old Madam Shen.

    Old Madam Shen red fiercely at Mo Yun before leaving.

    Mo Yun¡¯s eyes turned red and she felt very aggrieved. Shen Ting hugged her and said apologetically, ¡°Honey, I¡¯m sorry. My mother¡¯s personality has made you suffer a lot. If you¡¯re unhappy, you can scold me and hit me to vent your anger.¡±

    ¡°Hubby, this isn¡¯t your fault. I just feel sorry for my son. You know that he¡¯s a very filial person. To him, this is a huge obstacle in his pursuit of Mo Rao,¡± Mo Yun said with a choked voice.

    How could Shen Ting not know? It was just that he was helpless as well.

    If Mo Rao also liked Shen Feng, there was still a way. The problem was that Mo Rao didn¡¯t have any romantic feelings for Shen Feng now. It was all Shen Feng¡¯s wishful thinking. There were too many obstacles between them.

    The Shen family fell silent.

    ¡­

    At the same time, there was a conversation in the Fu family.

    Mo Wan and Fu Lin were interrogating Fu Ying.

    When they saw Mo Rao¡¯s breakup statement, their first reaction was to wonder if Fu Ying had pressured Mo Rao again.

    If that was the case, they would beat Fu Ying up today!

    They would even force him to apologize to Mo Rao and ask her to take back that statement.

    ¡°You really didn¡¯t force her?¡± Mo Wan asked in disbelief.

    ¡°You guys can ask her yourself. Don¡¯t you guys have her number?¡± Fu Ying was already impatient from his parents¡¯ questioning.

    Fu Lin frowned. Why did he feel that something was wrong?

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t force her, then she really broke up with Shen Feng?¡± Fu Lin asked again.

    ¡°Mo Rao has never liked Shen Feng. Don¡¯t you know?¡± Fu Ying asked coldly.

    Actually, everyone in the Fu family knew this. Mo Rao had once liked Fu Ying so much, so when they saw her attitude towards Shen Feng, they knew that she didn¡¯t have Shen Feng in her heart.

    Old Madam Fu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°You can¡¯t do anything out of line to Rao Rao again. If you make things so awkward for her that she doesn¡¯te to the Fu family¡¯s home anymore, I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±

    ¡°Grandma, I know what to do,¡± Fu Ying replied calmly.

    ¡°By the way, I saw Rao Rao at Qu Xue¡¯s birthday banquet. Why did she attend it?¡± Mo Wan suddenly remembered this.

    However, at that time, she was chatting with a few friends. Moreover, Mo Rao was moving through the crowd, as if she was looking for someone, so Mo Wan didn¡¯t go forward to greet her.

    Fu Ying was silent for a moment before telling them about Mo Rao¡¯s rtionship with the Qu family.

    Fu Ying told them that with the help of Mo Wan, the Fu family, Old Madam Fu, and the others, things would go more smoothly.

    ¡°What?!¡± Old Madam Fu was shocked. ¡°Rao Rao¡¯s mother is Old Madam Qu¡¯s youngest daughter?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve investigated.¡± Fu Ying nodded.

    Old Madam Fu, Mo Wan, and the Fu family looked at each other in disbelief.

    Old Madam Qu¡¯s youngest daughter had been missing for many years. Many people said that she was probably dead already, but she was actually Mo Rao¡¯s mother?

    ¡°So Mo Rao went to the Qu family¡¯s home to get close to Old Madam Qu?¡± Fu Lin asked.

    ¡°You can say that.¡± Fu Ying¡¯s expression was a little solemn. ¡°ording to the information I found, Old Madam Qu¡¯s youngest daughter going missing back then was a scheme set up by Qu Xue and Qu Qin. Mo Rao and Mo Yuan approached the Qu family to find out if Old Madam Qu knows the truth.¡±

    ¡°She definitely doesn¡¯t know! She and I have been friends for many years. She¡¯s still searching for her youngest daughter. You have to know that she doted on her youngest daughter the most. She was even more doted on than Old Madam Qu¡¯s eldest son.¡± Old Madam Fu was still in shock.

    ¡°Grandma, if you have time, you can contact Old Madam Qu and ask her.¡± Fu Ying came up with an idea.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s not a problem!¡± Old Madam Fu agreed immediately. As long as she could, she would naturally help Mo Rao. Moreover, she and Old Madam Qu had been good friends for many years.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 335 - The Old Womanâ€™s Plea

    <h4>Chapter 335: The Old Woman¡¯s Plea</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    After Mo Rao moved to her new house, she started decorating with Mo Yuan.

    Initially, she wasn¡¯t in a good mood, but when she saw that she finally had a family, she perked up.

    Mo Yuan had turned down a few movies and a few variety shows for her to rest at home for a period of time.

    As for earning money, with her brother around, Mo Rao didn¡¯t have to worry.

    For nearly half a month, Shen Feng had note to look for Mo Rao. Fu Ying would asionally send a message, but he didn¡¯t harass her. This made Mo Rao feel very rxed and carefree.

    ¡°Brother, have you found those people?¡± Mo Rao asked as she trimmed the flowers and nts.

    ¡°Not yet. Back then, the four siblings of the Qu family each had a bodyguard. Ever since the youngest daughter went missing, Qu Xue and Qu Qin¡¯s bodyguards have changed. I searched several ces but couldn¡¯t find the two bodyguards. They must know the truth,¡± Mo Yuan replied with a frown.

    What they needed now was evidence and witnesses that could expose Qu Xue and Qu Qin¡¯s crimes.

    Mo Rao pondered for a while, then her phone rang.

    It was Old Madam Fu.

    ¡°Grandma!¡± Mo Rao called out sweetly.

    When she heard her sweet and chirpy voice, Old Madam Fu¡¯s heart softened. She replied to Mo Rao, ¡°Rao Rao, why haven¡¯t youe back to visit me these days?¡±

    Hearing Old Madam Fu¡¯s question, Mo Rao felt guilty. She had indeed promised to visit often, but she rarely did.

    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to go back, but whenever she did, things that made her feel depressed happened often. She was afraid that Old Madam Fu, Mo Wan, and the others would see through her emotions and worry about her.

    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve been moving into a new house these few days and am very busy. I¡¯ll visit you after I¡¯m done these two days!¡± Mo Rao replied.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of waiting for two days? Come to the house for dinner with your brother tonight. I asked the chef and the others to make many delicious dishes for you!¡± Old Madam Fu said.

    Tonight? Mo Rao hesitated.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time. Come and have a meal with me!¡± Old Madam Fu actually wheedled.

    How could Mo Rao resist the olddy¡¯s plea? She immediately agreed. ¡°Okay, Grandma. I¡¯ll be there.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you!¡± Old Madam Fu¡¯s mood instantly brightened.

    After hanging up, Mo Rao told Mo Yuan about this, since she was worried that he didn¡¯t want to go.

    However, Mo Yuan agreed readily. As a junior, he couldn¡¯t reject Old Madam Fu¡¯s invitation.

    ¡°It¡¯s already past 4:40 PM. Why don¡¯t you change your clothes and set off? You can spend more time chatting with her,¡± Mo Yuan even took the initiative to say considerately.

    ¡°Alright, Brother, I¡¯ll go change now.¡± Mo Rao nodded.

    After changing his clothes, Mo Yuan drove Mo Rao straight to the Fu family¡¯s old residence.

    On the way, Mo Rao prayed that Fu Ying wasn¡¯t at home.

    For the past half a month, she often dreamed of what had happened in the Qu family¡¯s home and was extremely ashamed.

    However, just as the car reached the Fu family¡¯s door, she saw Fu Ying¡¯s car parked there.

    Suddenly, Mo Rao didn¡¯t want to go in anymore.

    ¡°Why are you guys here today?¡± Fu Ying, who had just reached home, saw Mo Yuan¡¯s car and walked over to knock on the window.

    ¡°We were invited to dinner by Grandma,¡± Mo Yuan looked at Fu Ying coldly as he said in an aloof tone.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Mo Rao replied dully.

    ¡°I see. Thene out quickly.¡± Fu Ying was very gentlemanly today and kept a distance, which surprised Mo Yuan.

    Seeing Fu Ying go in first, Mo Rao heaved a sigh of relief.

    Perhaps Fu Ying had only been too infatuated with her for the past two years, so he pursued her relentlessly. After having sex with her half a month ago, he moved on.

    Mo Rao had some mixed emotions, but suppressed them deeply. She told herself that this was the best ending and that she shouldn¡¯t think too much about it.

    After the siblings entered the Fu family¡¯s home, Old Madam Fu was already waiting for them.

    Surprisingly, Mo Wan and Fu Lin weren¡¯t around tonight.

    ¡°Rao Rao,e and sit with me!¡± The moment she saw Mo Rao, Old Madam Fu smiled.

    Mo Rao¡¯s expression softened. She smiled and jogged to Old Madam Fu¡¯s side to sit down. Then, she gently held the olddy¡¯s hand. ¡°Grandma, your hand is very warm. It seems that you¡¯ve been in good health for the past half a month.¡±

    Seeing that Mo Rao expressed concern about her health the moment she came to the house, Old Madam Fu was very touched.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 336 - Great Help

    <h4>Chapter 336: Great Help</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°My health is very good. It would be even better if you coulde back often to see me.¡± Old Madam Fu¡¯s face was filled with affection.

    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m sorry. I keep breaking my promise to you. Every time, I said that I woulde back to visit, but I didn¡¯t.¡± Mo Rao felt very guilty.

    Old Madam Fu knew that although Mo Rao had grown up in the Fu family, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be convenient for her toe back after her divorce from Fu Ying. She had never thought of forcing Mo Rao, but she really missed this girl.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Come back and see me when you have time. If I miss you, I¡¯ll contact you,¡± Old Madam Fu said with a smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re the best!¡± Mo Rao leaned her head on Old Madam Fu¡¯s shoulder gently.

    The moment Fu Ying came downstairs, he saw Mo Rao wheedling to Old Madam Fu.

    His heart skipped a beat. Mo Rao hadn¡¯t wheedled to him for a long time. He remembered that when they first got married, Mo Rao liked to wheedle to him. Even in bed, she liked leaning into his arms.

    But he lost that woman whose heart had been filled with him.

    Seeing Fu Yinge down, Mo Rao immediately sat up straight and her expression became calm.

    ¡°Fu Ying,e and sit.¡± Old Madam Fu waved at Fu Ying.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Ying came to the sofa and sat down, facing Mo Rao.

    Old Madam Fu sighed and looked at Mo Rao with heartache as she said, ¡°Rao Rao, Fu Ying told us about the rtionship between you and the Qu family. Please don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Hearing this, Mo Rao was shocked and couldn¡¯t help but look at Fu Ying.

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t dodge and met her gaze calmly.

    ¡°If you tell us, we will definitely help you if we can. I called Old Madam Qu and chatted with her. She probably doesn¡¯t know how her youngest daughter was lost. She only told me that that day, her youngest daughter went out to y with her second son and third daughter. In the evening, only her second son and third daughter came home. She said that her youngest daughter got separated from them on the street and couldn¡¯t be found.¡±

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t expect that Old Madam Fu had already investigated for her. With Old Madam Fu¡¯s rtionship with Old Madam Qu, it was indeed easier for Old Madam Fu to find out about it.

    ¡°Grandma, what I want to do now is to let Old Madam Qu know the truth, but I need evidence. I haven¡¯t found evidence yet.¡± Mo Rao¡¯s expression was solemn.

    ¡°After so many years, so many things have changed, so the evidence is naturally harder to find. Don¡¯t be anxious,¡± Old Madam Fuforted.

    Mo Rao nodded.

    Old Madam Fu added, ¡°If you want to find evidence, the best way is to enter the Qu family¡¯s home and get close to Qu Xue and the others. Sooner orter, they will give themselves away.¡±

    ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t have any excuse to go in.¡± Mo Rao sighed.

    Old Madam Fu smiled. ¡°I¡¯m quite useful in this regard. Old Madam Qu hasn¡¯t been feeling well recently, and I heard that she keeps having sleep problems. I rmended you to her. Are you willing to go to her house every few days to do acupuncture and massage for her?¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course I¡¯m willing!¡± Mo Rao¡¯s eyes lit up and she grabbed Old Madam Fu¡¯s hand happily. ¡°Thank you, Grandma. Otherwise, I really wouldn¡¯t know what to do!¡±

    ¡°Since Fu Ying told us, we will definitely think of a way to help you.¡± Old Madam Fu was in a good mood when she saw how happy Mo Rao was.

    Mo Yuan also became excited. Old Madam Fu had done them a huge favor.

    However, Fu Ying was also involved. If he hadn¡¯t told Old Madam Fu, they wouldn¡¯t have gotten this chance.

    Mo Yuan nced at Fu Ying. He had done so much for Mo Rao, but he hadn¡¯t taken credit for it during this period of time. It was indeed a little abnormal.

    As they chatted, time slowly passed. Soon, it was time for dinner.

    Mo Rao sat on Old Madam Fu¡¯s right while Mo Yuan sat on Old Madam Fu¡¯s left. The two of them looked more like Old Madam Fu¡¯s grandchildren, while Fu Ying, her biological grandson, sat opposite them.

    However, he wasn¡¯t angry. He nced at Mo Rao asionally and was in a good mood.

    Because she had a way to enter the Qu family now, Mo Rao¡¯s attitude towards Fu Ying became much better. When they looked at each other, she would even smile. Fu Ying was ttered.

    ¡°Grandma, can you give me Old Madam Qu¡¯s phone number? I¡¯ll go in two days. I might need to contact her,¡± Mo Rao asked halfway through the meal.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 337 - Two Videos

    <h4>Chapter 337: Two Videos</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll give you the number,¡± Old Madam Fu replied.

    With Old Madam Fu¡¯s help, Mo Rao felt even more hopeful and the meal was very enjoyable.

    After dinner, Mo Rao chatted with Old Madam Fu for a while and massaged her.

    Just as Mo Rao was about to leave, Fu Ying stopped her.

    ¡°Is it convenient to talk?¡± Fu Ying asked.

    Hearing this question, Mo Yuan immediately became vignt.

    ¡°What do you want to talk to her about? Let¡¯s talk here.¡± Mo Yuan shielded Mo Rao behind him.

    ¡°There¡¯s something I need to talk to her about alone. It¡¯s not convenient for others to hear.¡± Fu Ying nced at Mo Yuan coldly.

    Mo Yuan had always been suspicious of what had happened in the Qu family¡¯s home. He couldn¡¯t let Mo Rao and Fu Ying have a chance to be alone. Even if Mo Rao and Shen Feng broke up, he wouldn¡¯t ept Fu Ying as his brother-inw.

    However, Mo Rao agreed. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go upstairs and talk.¡±

    She would just treat it as getting things off her chest. She wanted to exin what had happened in the Qu family¡¯s home to Fu Ying.

    ¡°Rao Rao!¡± Mo Yuan wanted to stop her.

    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s okay. Give me ten minutes and I¡¯ll be down,¡± Mo Raoforted.

    Old Madam Fu also spoke. ¡°Believe Fu Ying. With me around, he won¡¯t dare to do anything to Rao Rao.¡±

    Since the olddy had already spoken, Mo Yuan couldn¡¯t stop them anymore. He could only watch helplessly as Mo Rao and Fu Ying went upstairs.

    When they reached the bedroom, Fu Ying closed the bedroom door.

    ¡°What do you have to talk to me about?¡± Mo Rao¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°I have something for you.¡± Fu Ying took out two thumb drives from the drawer.

    Mo Rao was stunned. ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°One of them is a video of Qu Ru being gang raped. The other video is the reason I was with her some time ago. You can take it back and take a look,¡± Fu Ying replied in a low voice.

    Mo Rao frowned. ¡°Is that what you wanted to tell me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, this is very important.¡± Fu Ying nodded. In his heart, as long as he could prevent Mo Rao from being hurt, it was extremely important.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take it back and take a look. Fu Ying, I¡¯ve thought about what happened in the Qu family¡¯s home. Actually, the main responsibility is mine. From a certain perspective, you¡¯ve helped me. I won¡¯t fuss over this matter anymore. We¡¯re all adults. Just treat it as a one-night stand.¡± Mo Rao looked into Fu Ying¡¯s eyes bravely.

    Instead of saying it for Fu Ying to hear, it was more like she was saying it for herself.

    She didn¡¯t want to be immersed in shame all day long and be unable to face Fu Ying.

    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Fu Ying smiled.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back now.¡± Mo Rao didn¡¯t expect Fu Ying to agree so readily. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t pester her. She heaved a sigh of relief and went downstairs with the USB.

    Mo Yuan was calcting the time in the living room. He didn¡¯t expect Mo Rao toe down in less than ten minutes.

    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go back,¡± Mo Rao said to Mo Yuan.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Yuan stood up.

    ¡°Grandma, we¡¯ll leave now. I¡¯lle and see you next time,¡± Mo Rao said to Old Madam Fu.

    Although Old Madam Fu was a little reluctant, she still nodded.

    Back in the car, Mo Yuan asked, ¡°What did Fu Ying call you upstairs to talk about?¡±

    ¡°He gave me two USB drives.¡± Mo Rao took out the USB drive, her eyes filled with confusion.

    ¡°What¡¯s inside?¡± Mo Yuan was very curious.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back and take a look,¡± Mo Rao replied.

    When they reached home, Mo Rao opened the two USB drives and connected them to theputer to check. When Mo Yuan saw the video of Qu Ru being raped, he was shocked. ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°Brother, Fu Ying did this.¡± Mo Rao was a little embarrassed. ¡°He said that he wanted to avenge me.¡±

    Mo Rao suddenly regretted it. She should not have asked her brother to watch it with her. How could she exin it?

    Mo Yuan frowned and didn¡¯t speak.

    Mo Rao switched to another USB drive and opened it.

    This one shocked her even more!

    This was a medical record video of her being forcefully tied to the operating table two years ago and giving Qu Ru a bone marrow transnt!

    Although she wasn¡¯tpletely exposed, her lower abdomen and the area near her private parts could be seen clearly.

    Mo Rao was so frightened that she immediately took off the USB sh drive. Mo Yuan¡¯s expression became even uglier. ¡°What is this? Did Fu Ying give it to you?!¡±

    He thought that Fu Ying had used it to threaten Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao panicked. ¡°Brother, he told me that this is the reason why he was with Qu Ru some time ago.¡±

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 338 - Finally Became Mature

    <h4>Chapter 338: Finally Became Mature</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Mo Yuan quickly realized what she meant. Could it be that he had obtained this video from Qu Ru?

    Qu Ru used this to threaten Fu Ying into acting lovey-dovey in front of the public.

    This could exin why Fu Ying was acting so abnormally some time ago. So did they misunderstand Fu Ying? Mo Yuan and Mo Rao exchanged looks withplicated expressions.

    ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t we going too far?¡± Mo Rao asked softly.

    She was actually very shocked. She had never expected Qu Ru to have such videos in her hands. If Fu Ying hadn¡¯t brought them back for her, these videos might have been released and it would have affected her greatly.

    After all, she was a public figure now.

    Mo Yuan thought so too, but he had a huge prejudice against Fu Ying previously, so it was difficult for him to admit his guilt.

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s put these things away first. Fu Ying gave you Qu Ru¡¯s video to give you something to use against Qu Ru.¡± Mo Yuan sighed.

    He finally felt Fu Ying¡¯s deep love for Mo Rao, but his bted disy of affection was meaningless now.

    Mo Rao nodded and put away the USB drive.

    After returning to the bedroom, Mo Rao was about to take a shower when she received a call from Fu Ying. Fu Ying asked in a low voice, ¡°Have you finished watching the video?¡±

    ¡°I have.¡± Mo Rao¡¯s tone was a little hesitant. ¡°Thank you. I didn¡¯t know that Qu Ru had such a video in her hands.¡±

    ¡°The photo that was posted online previously was probably screenshotted from this video. She used this video to threaten me, so I had no choice but to stay with her until I found something else to exchange this video with,¡± Fu Ying said calmly.

    ¡°What is it? Can you tell me?¡± Mo Rao was a little curious.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Fu Ying replied readily. Then, he told Mo Rao that Qu Xue wanted Qu Ru to donate her kidney.

    Mo Rao was silent. She had personally experienced this kind of thing before and now, Qu Ru¡¯s retribution hade.

    ¡°So you used this matter to exchange the video with her, right?¡± Mo Rao asked softly.

    ¡°Yes, Rao Rao, I¡¯ve said it before. I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you again,¡± Fu Ying said affectionately. This was what he thought from the bottom of his heart. Being able to see Mo Rao again was already a great privilege. He would definitely cherish this opportunity to make it up to Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao sighed faintly. ¡°Fu Ying, if only you had been so attentive to me in the past!¡±

    ¡°Rao Rao, what happened in the past has already happened and is in the past. I can¡¯t change it anymore, but I will prove to you now and in the future that I really regret it!¡± Fu Ying¡¯s tone was filled with regret and sincerity.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about rtionships now. Fu Ying, you should know that the most important thing to me now is to find out the truth behind my mother¡¯s disappearance and let Qu Xue and Qu Qin be punished,¡± Mo Rao replied.

    ¡°I know. I¡¯ll help you too.¡± Fu Ying didn¡¯t hesitate.

    ¡°Thank you. Rest early.¡± Mo Rao¡¯s tone was gentle.

    ¡°Alright, rest early too.¡± Fu Ying felt very happy. He could feel Mo Rao slowly opening up to him.

    As long as he kept up the good work, he would definitely be able to make Mo Rao return to his side again.

    After hanging up, Mo Rao went to take a shower.

    Fu Ying was in a good mood and went downstairs to have a drink. However, he saw Mo Wan and Fu Lin sitting on the sofa.

    ¡°You¡¯re not asleep yet?¡± Mo Wan took the initiative to ask.

    ¡°No,¡± Fu Ying replied.

    ¡°Your father and I misunderstood you regarding Rao Rao and Shen Feng¡¯s break up.¡± Mo Wan apologized because she had met her sister, Mo Yun, today and found out what had happened.

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t intervene at all. Mo Rao didn¡¯t like Shen Feng to begin with, and Shen Feng was facing Old Madam Shen¡¯s serious objections, so they broke up.

    ¡°You guys finally know that I¡¯m your son.¡± Fu Ying smiled bitterly.

    Fu Lin coughed. ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s all your fault. You were such a bastard in the past. Otherwise, how could your mother and I not believe you?¡±

    ¡°Dad, Mom, that was in the past. You should have seen the change in me. I said that I would try my best to win Rao Rao back,¡± Fu Ying said solemnly to his parents.

    Mo Wan and Fu Lin looked at each other, and a hint of relief appeared in their eyes. Their son had finally matured emotionally and was no longer so impulsive. His words revealed a sense of level-headedness.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 339 - Confession

    <h4>Chapter 339: Confession</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry. Your father and I will always support you and your grandmother!¡± Mo Wan stood up and patted Fu Ying¡¯s arm to encourage him.

    When he heard his mother express support for him, Fu Ying¡¯s mood improved. He felt that everything was developing in a good direction.

    He nodded. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t disappoint you. I will definitely make Rao Rao your daughter-inw again!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s up to you, but I¡¯ll still say the same thing. You can¡¯t force Rao Rao to do anything!¡± Mo Yun¡¯s expression became serious.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Fu Ying agreed.

    ¡­

    Guotai Hospital.

    Qu Xue was asking the doctor about her kidney transnt.

    She found an excuse today to bring Qu Ru to the hospital for a checkup to see if her physical condition had reached the state for a transnt.

    Qu Ru knew it very well, but she couldn¡¯t say it yet.

    Because she had yet to convince the other donor.

    As long as that donor agreed to donate to Qu Xue, Qu Ru could confess to her.

    Even if she confessed, she couldn¡¯t fall out with Qu Xue because in the entire Qu family, she could only rely on Qu Xue¡­

    Qu Ru sat on a bench in the hospital and looked at her phone with fear while anxiously waiting for the donor to reply.

    She had already offered a high price and was just waiting for the donor to agree.

    When Qu Xue came out of the doctor¡¯s office, Qu Ru received a reply from the donor.

    The donor agreed.

    Qu Ru felt relieved.

    ¡°Little Ru, let¡¯s go back.¡± Qu Xue was in a bad mood because the doctor had told her that Qu Ru¡¯s body was still very weak and didn¡¯t meet the standard for a transnt.

    She was already considering getting a kidney transnt even if she had to sacrifice Qu Ru.

    ¡°Aunt.¡± Qu Ru limped behind Qu Xue.

    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qu Xue was a little distracted.

    ¡°Aunt, I know you¡¯re sick.¡± Qu Ru took a deep breath and began to confess to Qu Xue.

    Qu Xue stopped and turned to look at Qu Ru with a mixed expression. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    ¡°I heard what you said to the doctor in the office just now. I just wanted to tell you that although my condition doesn¡¯t meet the donation criteria, I¡¯ve already found another donor for you. You can give it a try.¡± Qu Ru suppressed the resentment in her heart and put on a considerate expression.

    ¡°Oh, so you knew all along.¡± Qu Xue¡¯s expression became even moreplicated.

    ¡°No, Fu Ying told me.¡± Qu Ru used Fu Ying as an excuse. This way, Qu Xue would feel resentment towards him.

    ¡°Is he that nosy?¡± Qu Xue asked coldly.

    ¡°Aunt, whether he is nosy or not has nothing to do with us. The most important thing now is your health.¡± Qu Ru acted like she was very worried about Qu Ru¡¯s health.

    ¡°How did you find the donor? I¡¯ve been searching for so long but couldn¡¯t find one.¡± Qu Xue asked coldly. Since Qu Ru already knew, there was no need for her to pretend to be caring.

    Qu Ru felt the change in Qu Xue¡¯s expression. She knew that her value was gone, but she had to think of a way to continue clinging to her.

    ¡°Fu Ying was the one who told me. In order to find a suitable donor for you, I paid a huge price. Originally, I had something on him. I used this to exchange for the donor¡¯s information so that you could recover as soon as possible,¡± Qu Ru said sincerely.

    Qu Xue stared at Qu Ru meaningfully. Was her niece that kind?

    Qu Xue was a smart person. How could she not know what Qu Ru was thinking?

    She was just an illegitimate daughter, so she wanted to find a backer in the Qu family. Qu Xue thought about it and felt that using it to exchange for her health was worth it.

    After some time, when she became the head of the Qu family, wouldn¡¯t it be very simple to get rid of Qu Ru?

    ¡°I know you¡¯re a very filial child. I didn¡¯t misjudge you. Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be like my biological daughter in the future. I won¡¯t let anyone bully you!¡± Qu Xue immediately put on her previous affectionate demeanor and even held Qu Ru¡¯s small hand gently.

    Hearing this, Qu Ru knew that she had achieved her goal. She was very happy, but at the same time, she felt that Qu Xue was very hypocritical.

    ¡°Aunt, I will definitely be obedient,¡± Qu Ru replied.

    ¡°What a good child.¡±

    ¡­

    After Mo Rao finished recovering, Mo Yuan epted a few more advertising endorsements for her.

    She decided to get busy, enrich herself, and stop dwelling on those meaningless thoughts.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 340 - Going to the Qu Familyâ€™s Home

    <h4>Chapter 340: Going to the Qu Family¡¯s Home</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    After filming the advertisement, Mo Rao got into the van. Chen Zheng was driving while Li Li told her about her schedule for the next few days.

    ¡°Help me turn down some. I want to rest for the next few days.¡± Mo Rao recalled that she was going to the Qu family and felt that she couldn¡¯t dy things any longer.

    Now, Old Madam Qu lost consciousness from time to time, so it was the best time for her to enter the Qu family¡¯s home. If they found another doctor to treat Old Madam Qu, she would lose this opportunity.

    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Li Li nodded.

    When they returned home, Mo Rao removed her makeup, took a shower, and changed her clothes before driving off.

    She rushed to the Qu family¡¯s house alone.

    When they reached the Qu family¡¯s door, Mo Rao called Old Madam Qu.

    ¡°Hello, Old Madam Qu. I¡¯m Mo Rao. My grandmother said that you haven¡¯t been feeling well recently. I happen to know some medical techniques, so she asked me to take a look at you.¡± Mo Rao introduced herself politely.

    Old Madam Qu was indeed feeling unwell at this moment and felt her vision blur. When she heard Mo Rao¡¯s self-introduction, she remembered that Old Madam Fu had rmended a doctor to her. It was none other than Mo Rao¡­

    ¡°Alright,e in,¡± Old Madam Qu replied tiredly.

    At this moment, Qu Jian and Qu You were apanying Old Madam Qu in the living room. Qu Jian asked, ¡°Mom, who is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Mo Rao. Old Madam Fu told me that Mo Rao knows some medical techniques. She might be able to cure my recent dizziness.¡± Old Madam Qu held her temples and looked like she was in pain.

    During this period of time, Old Madam Qu often felt dizzy and had headaches. Moreover, she would lose consciousness from time to time. No matter how hard they tried, they couldn¡¯t wake her up. Qu Jian had sent her to the hospital for a checkup and got many famous doctors to examine her, but it was useless.

    Mo Rao actually knew medical techniques? Qu You was shocked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but let¡¯s give it another try.¡± Old Madam Qu was going all out.

    Soon, Mo Rao got into her van. Chen Zheng drove while Li Li told her about her schedule for the next few days and Qu Ru¡¯s movements.

    ¡°Old Madam Qu, I¡¯m Mo Rao.¡± Mo Rao came in front of Old Madam Qu and introduced herself respectfully.

    ¡°Alright, then help me take a look. I¡¯ve been feeling dizzy recently. What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Old Madam Qu was very ufortable and didn¡¯t have the strength to say anything else. She simply handed her hand to Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t waste time and immediately took Old Madam Qu¡¯s pulse. Her pulse was very weak and there were signs of blood clots inside.

    As Qu Jian and Qu You looked at Mo Rao¡¯s serious expression, they felt that she was a little unreliable. Could she treat an illness that even the famous doctors couldn¡¯t?

    ¡°Can you tolerate acupuncture?¡± Mo Rao asked after checking Old Madam Qu¡¯s body.

    Old Madam Qu nodded weakly. As long as she stopped her dizziness, Mo Rao could even operate on her.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll perform acupuncture on you now. It should be able to relieve your symptoms soon.¡± Mo Rao took out her silver needle bag. There were more than 10 to 20 slender silver needles inside.

    ¡°Mo Rao, do you really know acupuncture?¡± Qu You couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°Miss Qu, don¡¯t worry. Even if I can¡¯t treat your grandmother, I definitely won¡¯t hurt her.¡± Mo Rao¡¯s eyes were filled with confidence.

    Just as Mo Rao was about to insert the needle, a voice stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±

    Everyone turned around. It was Qu Xue. Qu Ru was standing behind her.

    When she saw Mo Rao in the Qu family¡¯s home, Qu Ru¡¯s expression changed. Recalling that the humiliation she had suffered was all thanks to Mo Rao, she wished she could tear Mo Rao apart immediately.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let her give it a try,¡± Old Madam Qu said tiredly when she saw her third daughter.

    ¡°But she doesn¡¯t have a medical license. She¡¯s just a chatan. Don¡¯t forget that she¡¯s an actress. Are actors also part-time doctors these days?¡± Qu Xue red at Mo Rao sternly, her eyes filled with disdain and vignce.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me try?¡± Mo Rao looked at Qu Xue coldly. Ever since she found out that Qu Xue had caused her mother¡¯s disappearance, she had disliked this woman. ¡°I¡¯m in the Qu family¡¯s home. If anything happens to Old Madam Qu, you can detain me directly. A life for a life.¡±

    ¡°Your life is not worth anything. Can your lifepare to my mother¡¯s life?¡± Qu Xue asked disdainfully.

    Qu Ru seized the opportunity and immediately went forward with a ferocious expression as she said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Aunt, you definitely can¡¯t let her perform acupuncture on Grandma. The Fu family and the Qu family are businesspetitors. What if she was sent by Fu Ying? If anything happens to Grandma, no one can bear the responsibility!¡±

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 341 - Her Medical Skills

    <h4>Chapter 341: Her Medical Skills</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s not that exaggerated.¡± Qu You couldn¡¯t help but speak up. ¡°Aunt, since Grandma has agreed, let Mo Rao give it a try. She¡¯s already betting her life on this!¡±

    ¡°You have to be wary! This is a serious matter. It concerns your grandma¡¯s health. Your grandma is the backbone of our Qu family. What if something happens to her?¡± Qu Xue said earnestly, as if she was really worried about Old Madam Qu.

    Old Madam Qu was already showing signs of losing consciousness. She felt her vision getting blurrier and blurrier, and the voices of the people around her became more and more distant. This feeling was very ufortable, and her chest felt stuffy.

    ¡°I have the final say! I want to let her try!¡± Old Madam Qu used herst bit of consciousness to shout and her voice became stern.

    Under extreme difort, people would yearn for any method to relieve their difort.

    On the surface, Qu Xue seemed worried about Old Madam Qu¡¯s health, but Mo Rao felt that she didn¡¯t seem to care if her mother was in pain or not.

    A vicious person like Qu Xue was even willing to set up her biological sister, so she might not care about her mother either.

    ¡°Ah Xue, since Mom has spoken, let Miss Mo give it a try.¡± Qu Jian also spoke up. He was now the second-in-charge of the Qu family, so his words carried weight.

    Recently, things had be very strange in the Qu family. Qu Jian felt that his sister seemed to be getting more and more domineering. After she returned home, no matter what it was, she liked to make the decision. She wouldn¡¯t even listen to her mother.

    It was time to teach his sister a lesson.

    ¡°Brother, do you believe Mo Rao too?¡± Qu Xue looked surprised.

    ¡°We¡¯ve already gone to severalrge hospitals, but none of them can relieve Mom¡¯s pain. Since Mo Rao is so confident, let her try. She¡¯s right. If anything happens, she won¡¯t be able to leave the Qu family¡¯s home.¡± Qu Jian sounded very dignified and authoritative.

    Old Madam Qu and Qu Jian both agreed, so if she kept trying to stop Mo Rao, it would be too obvious that she had ulterior motives. Qu Xue could only threaten, ¡°Mo Rao, I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re Fu Ying¡¯s ex-wife or if you¡¯re a popr celebrity now. If you dare to harm my mother, I¡¯ll definitely cut you into pieces!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Rao replied calmly and began to perform acupuncture.

    Everyone watched this scene nervously, especially Qu Ru. She didn¡¯t want Mo Rao to seed and even hoped that Mo Rao would kill Old Madam Qu just like that. This way, the Qu family definitely wouldn¡¯t let Mo Rao off.

    Mo Rao focused on performing acupuncture on Old Madam Qu. Just as she was about to administer thest needle, she was identally bumped into.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for identally falling. You know that my leg isme and I can¡¯t stand steadily!¡± Qu Ru deliberately bumped into Mo Rao.

    Any wrong acupuncture administration would have very serious consequences because this was thest step. Her life was at stake.

    Mo Rao red at Qu Ru. If not for her steady hand, Old Madam Qu might have already died.

    ¡°Qu Ru, this is your biological grandmother. Do you want to kill her?¡± Mo Rao directly exposed Qu Ru¡¯s motive.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Why would I do that? I already said that it was an ident!¡± Qu Ru panicked and quickly exined.

    However, her fall just now was so deliberate that Qu Jian and Qu You saw it clearly.

    ¡°Qu Ru, don¡¯t tell me you hate Grandma because she didn¡¯t allow you to enter the house in the past, so you want to harm her?¡± Qu You said sarcastically. ¡°If you had made Mo Rao stab the wrong acupuncture point just now, who would bear the responsibility?¡±

    Mo Rao agreed with Qu You¡¯s words, but she didn¡¯t speak andpleted thest jab seriously.

    Just as thest needle was inserted, the previously unconscious Old Madam Qu actually woke up.

    Her originally dizzy and painful head was now clear and she didn¡¯t feel so ufortable anymore. As Old Madam Qu looked at Mo Rao, joy appeared on her face. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your medical skills to be so good. Old Madam Fu didn¡¯t lie to me. You helped me a lot!¡±

    Qu Xue and Qu Ru, who had been moring that they didn¡¯t believe Mo Rao, had been disproven now. They wanted to find trouble, but they had no excuse to, so they could only endure it.

    ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± Mo Rao heaved a sigh of relief and asked.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 342 - Protecting Her

    <h4>Chapter 342: Protecting Her</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Old Madam Qu was already feeling much better and felt refreshed. She took a deep breath as she said, ¡°I¡¯m much better. Mo Rao, you¡¯re really amazing. Ah Jian brought me to severalrge hospitals for a checkup, but they didn¡¯t find out the reason.¡±

    Mo Rao shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re ttering me. Actually, my skills are not as good as those of the doctors inrge hospitals. It just so happens that I¡¯ve read about your situation in a medical book, so I boldly tried it on you.¡±

    After hearing Mo Rao¡¯s words, Old Madam Qu felt that Mo Rao was smart and bold. Her impression of Mo Rao improved.

    Previously, her understanding of Mo Rao was limited to the news and Fu Ying.

    The number of times Old Madam Qu had personally seen Mo Rao could be counted on one hand. As she looked at the beautiful girl in front of her, she suddenly felt that Mo Rao¡¯s eyes gave her a familiar feeling and reminded her of her lost daughter.

    Although Mo Rao¡¯s age was different from when Old Madam Qu¡¯s youngest daughter went missing, a person¡¯s features would usually stay the same throughout life.

    At the thought of this, Old Madam Qu¡¯s mood became gloomy again. She reached out her hand and said, ¡°Come, sit beside me to chat.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Rao nodded and sat down beside Old Madam Qu obediently.

    When Qu Ru saw this scene, she was envious. She had been back in the Qu family¡¯s home for a period of time, but Old Madam Qu had never treated her nicely. On the other hand, she liked Mo Rao so much and was so amiable to her.

    Mo Rao had already snatched Fu Ying away. Was she going to snatch her grandmother away as well?

    Qu Ru felt that Mo Rao was her number one nemesis in the world. Only when Mo Rao died could she escape her misfortune.

    ¡°I heard that your grandmother calls you Rao Rao. In that case, I¡¯ll call you Rao Rao from now on.¡± Old Madam Qu looked at Mo Rao lovingly. She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt that Mo Rao was very likable.

    ¡°Okay.¡± As Mo Rao felt Old Madam Qu¡¯s old hand holding her tightly, she had an indescribable feeling.

    This old woman was her biological grandmother, but she only found out now. Perhaps it was because of the bloodline connection, but she liked Old Madam Qu very much. Moreover, Old Madam Qu didn¡¯t know that her mother¡¯s disappearance was a scheme and was still sending people to find her. This made Mo Rao feel very touched.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be deceived by her!¡± Qu Xue frowned. ¡°She¡¯s Fu Ying¡¯s ex-wife. She¡¯s the mistress who snatched Little Ru¡¯s man!¡±

    These words were too ridiculous. Speaking of mistresses, who didn¡¯t know that Qu Ru and her daughter were legendary figures?

    Moreover, when Mo Rao married Fu Ying, Qu Ru had already left. The two of them didn¡¯t even have a clear rtionship.

    Qu You rolled her eyes. ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re wrong. Qu Ru was the mistress. Mo Rao and Fu Ying got married, but she still came back and interfered, causing them to get a divorce.¡±

    She already felt that her aunt was a little immoral. Otherwise, why would she be so biased towards Qu Ru? Now that she looked at it, she realized that her aunt was indeed immoral.

    ¡°Love is based on firste, first served. Back then, Little Ru got to know Fu Ying first and the two of them dated, so Mo Rao was the third party.¡± Qu Xue was still defending Qu Ru. She wasn¡¯t really speaking up for Qu Ru, but she just didn¡¯t like Mo Rao for some reason.

    ¡°I think you¡¯re wrong. Mo Rao is a good girl. Even if she¡¯s not married to Fu Ying, she¡¯s still an innocent girl. Qu Ru can¡¯tpare to her.¡± Old Madam Qu directly defended Mo Rao.

    Qu Ru was furious. She didn¡¯t expect Old Madam Qu to praise Mo Rao and belittle her in front of her.

    Those who didn¡¯t know would think that Mo Rao was Old Madam Qu¡¯s biological granddaughter. Although she was an illegitimate daughter, she was still a member of the Qu family in terms of bloodline. Why did Old Madam Qu dislike her so much?

    Mo Rao was also very surprised. She didn¡¯t expect Old Madam Qu to speak up for her and her stance was very clear.

    Now, she could basically confirm that in the Qu family, Old Madam Qu, Qu Jian, and Qu You had good morals. As for Qu Xue, Qu Qin, and Qu Ru, these people were in cahoots.

    Qu Ru felt embarrassed and turned to go upstairs with her walking stick.

    Old Madam Qu nced at her and snorted. She didn¡¯t like Qu Ru from the bottom of her heart. Her identity as an illegitimate daughter had already determined that she wouldn¡¯t be weed.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 343 - Participating in the Gathering

    <h4>Chapter 343: Participating in the Gathering</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Seeing that Old Madam Qu was bent on protecting Mo Rao, Qu Xue knew that there was no need for her to continue.

    However, she didn¡¯t understand why Old Madam Qu was so good to Mo Rao.

    At this moment, a clear voice sounded. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m back!¡±

    Qu Rou appeared in the living room. She was wearing a short uniform dress and looked very vivacious, like a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl.

    ¡°Rou Rou, you¡¯re back!¡± Seeing Qu Rou, a hint of joy appeared in Old Madam Qu¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Grandma. Didn¡¯t I tell you? I¡¯m back in the country to develop my career!¡± After Qu Rou came in front of Old Madam Qu, her gazended on Mo Rao. At first nce, Qu Rou took a dislike to Mo Rao.

    This was because she felt that Mo Rao was too beautiful and had instantly outshone her. Moreover, she had been paying attention to the domestic entertainment industry recently, so she naturally knew about Mo Rao.

    To be able to make men like Fu Ying and Shen Feng fight over her, she must be capable.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I want to sit with my grandmother. Can you please move aside?¡± Qu Rou looked at Mo Rao coldly.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Rao stood up and gave her seat to Qu Rou. Her identity was actually the same as Qu Rou¡¯s, but she couldn¡¯t say it out loud.

    Old Madam Qu felt that Qu Rou was a little rude, but she was her biological granddaughter after all. She could still tell who was more important.

    Qu Rou wasn¡¯t Qu Ru. She was naturally different from an illegitimate daughter like Qu Ru.

    Qu Rou held Old Madam Qu¡¯s arm and chatted intimately. Mo Rao was ignored.

    Seeing this scene, Qu Xue was very satisfied. As expected, her biological daughter was more impressive. She could make the olddy happy in an instant.

    ¡°Mo Rao, I seem to be feeling unwell too. Can you help me take a look?¡± Qu You saw Mo Rao standing at the side and looking a little out of ce, so she took the initiative to ease her awkward situation.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Mo Rao knew that Qu You was helping her. She was very grateful.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the room. There are too many people in the living room.¡± Qu You stood up and walked to the second floor.

    Mo Rao immediately followed. However, the moment they reached the room, Qu You took out some clothes and threw them on the bed. Then, she said to Mo Rao, ¡°Hurry up and choose something you like to change into. I¡¯m bringing you to a gathering.¡±

    ¡°What gathering?¡± Mo Rao was very stunned.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a gathering with some friends. I know a few big directors. If you go, you might get a role in a big production!¡± Qu You said.

    It was as if she had already be best friends with Mo Rao and was thinking for her sake.

    Mo Rao felt a little baffled. Although she didn¡¯t dislike Qu You and was even grateful towards her, the two of them didn¡¯t interact much and couldn¡¯t be considered very good friends, let alone attend a gathering together.

    ¡°Choose quickly!¡± Qu You urged.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Rao was a little helpless. She searched through these clothes and saw a white sleeveless cheongsam with snow-white and elegant pear flowers embroidered on it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wear this!¡± Mo Rao picked up the cheongsam.

    ¡°Alright, go change quickly. We¡¯ll set off immediately!¡± Qu You was a little excited.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t think too much about it and went to change her clothes. When she came out after changing, Qu You had already put on makeup and was putting on lipstick. She asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to put on makeup before going?¡±

    Mo Rao¡¯s skin was very fair, her eyebrows were thick, and her facial features were extremely gorgeous. Even without makeup, she was already more than beautiful.

    ¡°I¡¯d better not put on makeup. Let¡¯s go.¡± Mo Rao didn¡¯t want to put on makeup.

    Qu You didn¡¯t force her. After she brought Mo Rao downstairs, they saw that Old Madam Qu was still chatting with Qu Rou in the living room. Qu You said, ¡°Grandma, Mo Rao and I will leave now since today¡¯s treatment has ended. She¡¯lle again next time!¡±

    ¡°Alright, treat Mo Rao to a meal!¡± When Old Madam Qu saw that Mo Rao was about to leave, she actually couldn¡¯t bear to part with her. She quickly instructed her eldest granddaughter to treat Mo Rao well.

    Qu You made an OK gesture. She definitely wouldn¡¯t mistreat Mo Rao.

    Soon, Qu You¡¯s car stopped in front of a clubhouse. The golden clubhouse exudedvishness.

    ¡°Follow me. Don¡¯t get lost!¡± After entering the club, Qu You held Mo Rao¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll hold your hand. If I lose you, I won¡¯t be able to exin myself to my grandmother and the Fu family!¡±

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 344 - Jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 344: Jealousy</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Qu You pushed open a private room door. There were already six to seven people sitting inside, both men and women.

    When they saw Qu You, they greeted her. ¡°Miss Qu, you¡¯re finally here.¡±

    ¡°Come and drink. You brought someone? She looks so familiar.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she Mo Rao?¡±

    A discerning man recognized Mo Rao and couldn¡¯t help but size her up. She was even more beautiful than on television and had a vivacious temperament.

    Mo Rao was wearing a white cheongsam and her hair was casually tied up. Her exquisite facial features looked very harmonious on her palm-sized face, making people feel a sense offort when looking at her.

    She was like a white orchid, beautiful and aloof.

    ¡°As expected of Director Jia. You have sharp eyes!¡± Qu You pulled Mo Rao to sit down and said to a man with a smile.

    Mo Rao nced at the man. He was about 30 years old and looked very refined.

    After she searched her mind, she remembered this person. Some time ago, the movie he directed had won an international award and caused a sensation.

    He was called Jia Li.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen Mo Rao¡¯s movie and I have a deep impression of her.¡± Jia Li smiled and extended his hand. ¡°Miss Mo, let¡¯s work together if there¡¯s a chance.¡±

    Qu You was shocked. They had just arrived, but Mo Rao had already received Director Jia¡¯s invitation?

    She had really underestimated Mo Rao¡¯s poprity. If she was a man, she would probably like Mo Rao too.

    Mo Rao was ttered and quickly held Jia Li¡¯s outstretched hand. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s my honor!¡±

    Seeing how humble Mo Rao was, Jia Li had an even better impression of her. He invited her to sit beside him and drink with him.

    ¡°Go, Mo Rao. Your lucky break is here.¡± Qu You pushed her to sit beside Jia Li.

    Mo Rao could feel that Jia Li was a very upright person. The aura he exuded was gentle and refined, unlike some directors who were very wretched and would sleep with beautiful female celebrities. Therefore, she wasn¡¯t on guard at all and sat down beside Jia Li gracefully.

    The two of them chatted happily, mainly about acting. Mo Rao had her own insights, but she was still a little inferior to Jia Li. As they chatted, she felt that she had learned a lot.

    At this moment, the door of the private room opened again and a man walked in. When Mo Rao saw who it was, she was shocked. Why was Fu Ying here?

    She was originally in a good mood, but she suddenly became a little nervous.

    Because of the video, she wasn¡¯t as resistant to Fu Ying as before, but she was very afraid that she would fall into Fu Ying¡¯s trap again.

    The only way to avoid such a thing happening was to keep a distance and avoid contact with him.

    The moment Fu Ying entered, he saw Mo Rao. No matter when or where, as long as she was around, he could always recognize her at first nce. It was like searching for the moon in a sea of stars. No matter how bright the other stars were, they couldn¡¯t block the light of the moon.

    Mo Rao was his moon.

    But now, his moon seemed to be chatting happily with another man.

    Fu Ying instantly felt jealous. He nced at Jia Li. This guy had just returned to the country, but had already hit it off with Mo Rao?

    Although Jia Li was his good buddy, Fu Ying didn¡¯t want him to be too close to Mo Rao.

    When he saw that Fu Ying was here, a sly look shed across Jia Li¡¯s eyes and he deliberately leaned closer to Mo Rao. ¡°President Fu is here. Let¡¯s find a ce to sit down and drink.¡±

    How could he not know that Mo Rao was Fu Ying¡¯s ex-wife? Moreover, Fu Ying had put in a lot of effort to woo his ex-wife. Everyone could tell what his motive was.

    Jia Li did it on purpose.

    Fu Ying came in front of Mo Rao with a dark expression. Then, he grabbed her hand and pulled her away. ¡°I think this position is very good. It¡¯s suitable for us to chat.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, that makes sense!¡± Jia Li wanted tough, but he held it in and nodded vigorously.

    When Qu You saw this scene, she could already sense the jealousy in the air.

    President Fu was ovee with jealousy!

    Mo Rao was like a little chick as Fu Ying pulled her up with one hand and carried her to the side. Fu Ying sat down at her previous seat and even turned to look at her with a very unhappy gaze.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jia Li is my friend. He just returned to the country and I want to chat with him. Do you mind?¡± Fu Ying asked Mo Rao politely.

    Mo Rao was speechless. Was there a need to ask?

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 345 - Supporting Her

    <h4>Chapter 345: Supporting Her</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Alright, you guys can chat. I¡¯ll go to the washroom.¡± Mo Rao had drunk a few sses of wine and was a little ufortable, so she stood up and left.

    Fu Ying¡¯s gaze was fixed on that beautiful back view, and emotions surged in his eyes.

    When Jia Li saw this scene, he marveled that this insufferably arrogant man finally had an Achilles¡¯ heel.

    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t know how to cherish it in the past.

    Among all of Fu Ying¡¯s friends, Jia Li was the only one who didn¡¯t like Qu Ru back then. Instead, he felt that Fu Ying and Mo Rao would develop feelings for each other over time.

    Now, it seemed that his judgment was very urate.

    ¡°How long will you be back this time?¡± Fu Ying waited for Mo Rao topletely disappear before retracting his gaze and asking Jia Li.

    Because Jia Li was sitting too close to Mo Rao just now, his good mood when he came had been diminished. His tone towards his good friend had be a little cold.

    Jia Li suppressed hisughter and deliberately said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s see how it goes. I¡¯m already so old, so my family is pressing me to get married. If I meet a suitable woman, I¡¯ll get married.¡±

    ¡°A suitable woman?¡± Fu Ying frowned.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You also know that I¡¯m a director. It¡¯s very likely that the wife I¡¯ll find in the future will be a woman from the entertainment industry. It¡¯s very likely that she¡¯ll be a female celebrity or something. What do you think of Miss Mo? I like her!¡± Jia Li boldly provoked Fu Ying.

    Qu You was shocked. Was Jia Li put of his mind?

    Everyone knew that Fu Ying was very possessive!

    As expected, Fu Ying¡¯s expression became terrifyingly gloomy. ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    Jia Li could date anyone he wanted, but he couldn¡¯t date Mo Rao. Mo Rao could only be his.

    Seeing that Fu Ying took it seriously, Jia Li knew that he had to stop joking. He could tell that Mo Rao was too important to Fu Ying. She was so important that Fu Ying couldn¡¯t ept even a casual joke about her. If he continued to court death, he might lose Fu Ying as a friend.

    ¡°I¡¯m just joking!¡± Jia Li quickly exined, ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to date or get married now. You know, my greatest wish is to film a movie that will shock everyone!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you already film one?¡± Fu Ying¡¯s expression softened.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t count. That movie¡¯s style is too foreign. I¡¯m going to film a movie that will cause a sensation in the country this time!¡± Jia Li was very ambitious.

    Fu Ying asked, ¡°What type?¡±

    ¡°Like a documentary,¡± Jia Li replied.

    The two of them were chatting when Mo Rao returned. She nced at Fu Ying and Jia Li and finally chose to sit beside Qu You.

    Jia Li¡¯s pitied Fu Ying. Mo Rao was clearly avoiding him.

    Fu Ying¡¯s gaze was so piercing that Qu You felt ufortable sitting with Mo Rao, but Qu You couldn¡¯t chase Mo Rao away and could only endure it.

    ¡°Do you need an actress to y the female lead?¡± Fu Ying suddenly asked Jia Li.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t chosen yet. What about it?¡± Jia Li was a little surprised.

    ¡°I¡¯ll rmend someone to you. If you use her, I¡¯ll invest and cover everything,¡± Fu Ying said calmly. ¡°It¡¯s fine even if the movie ends up losing money. I don¡¯t care about the box office sales.¡±

    Jia Li¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Are you for real? Tell me who you rmend. She has to bepatible with my female lead¡¯s persona.¡±

    Fu Ying looked at Mo Rao and pointed at her. ¡°Mo Rao.¡±

    When Mo Rao was suddenly pointed at and heard that Fu Ying wanted her to be the female lead, she was shocked.

    ¡°So it¡¯s her!¡± Jia Li revealed a mischievous smile. ¡°I understand. I think Miss Mo is quite malleable and should be suitable for my female lead. However, you have to see if she agrees. Not everyone believes in me. Why don¡¯t you persuade her? I¡¯ll wait for your good news, President Fu.¡±

    Fu Ying looked at Jia Li in disdain. He had to talk to the female lead himself even after offering to sponsor everything. Jia Li was really an old fox.

    ¡°Mo Rao, what do you think?¡± Fu Ying asked directly. He didn¡¯t want to beat around the bush anymore.

    Mo Rao wanted to act in a movie directed by Jia Li, but now that she knew that Fu Ying wanted to sponsor her, she suddenly gave up on it. This was because she would be even more involved with Fu Ying and things would be more and more troublesome in the future.

    She shook her head. ¡°I think I¡¯ll pass. I want to rest for a while.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Filming won¡¯t start for another month. You can read the script first,¡± Jia Li quickly said.

    Mo Rao was speechless and a little embarrassed. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m suitable. Director Jia, it¡¯s better if you find someone else.¡±

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 346 - Contributing For Nothing

    <h4>Chapter 346: Contributing For Nothing</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Jia Li looked at Fu Ying and shrugged helplessly. ¡°You saw it. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m unwilling, but she¡¯s unwilling!¡±

    Fu Ying stared at Mo Rao deeply. He knew that Mo Rao had rejected him because of him.

    He didn¡¯t say anything else and just drank.

    Could it be that after doing so much, he had pushed Mo Rao further away?

    ¡°It¡¯s already a littlete. Qu You, I have to go home. Otherwise, my brother will scold me.¡± Mo Rao looked at the time and found an excuse to leave. She didn¡¯t want to sit opposite Fu Ying anymore and suffer his burning gaze.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you!¡± Qu You immediately stood up.

    Unexpectedly, Fu Ying was even faster. He stood in front of Qu You and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving too. I¡¯ll send her off along the way.¡±

    Qu You was stunned. Along the way? Mo Rao¡¯s car was still parked at the Qu family¡¯s house. She had to send Mo Rao back to the Qu family¡¯s home and let Mo Rao drive back herself.

    ¡°No need, it¡¯s not along the way!¡± Mo Rao immediately rejected.

    ¡°The two of you drank and can¡¯t drive. I brought my assistant. He¡¯s downstairs.¡± Fu Ying¡¯s answer made Mo Rao speechless.

    Calling a designated driver was indeed a little troublesome.

    Qu You knew that if she continued to stop him, she would be going against Fu Ying. She quickly waved her hand and said, ¡°That makes sense. What if we get caught drunk driving? Mo Rao, just trouble Fu Ying. I have to call a designated driverter.¡±

    With that, she pretended to be drunk and fell down on the sofa. The others also acted drunk since they didn¡¯t dare to go against Fu Ying.

    Mo Rao was speechless. Without speaking, she left the private room.

    Fu Ying knew that she had tacitly agreed and immediately followed her out.

    However, when she went outside, she realized that Fu Ying didn¡¯t bring his assistant with him at all. He drove himself.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Gu Hai?¡± Mo Rao asked.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring him,¡± Fu Ying replied honestly.

    ¡°You lied to me again?! Didn¡¯t you drink as well? Forget it, I¡¯ll call a taxi myself.¡± Mo Rao wanted to unbuckle her seatbelt and get out of the car, but she realized that the door was locked.

    Fu Ying said helplessly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you realize that I haven¡¯t been drinking?¡±

    It was so that he could send Mo Rao home. In order to spend more time with her, he had really put in a lot of effort.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t notice that. She had been feeling very nervous just now. After Fu Ying said that he hadn¡¯t been drinking, she couldn¡¯t find an excuse to get out of the car anymore and could only sit down again.

    Fu Ying started the car. ¡°You moved? Where¡¯s your new home?¡±

    ¡°Go to the Qu family¡¯s home first. My car is at the Qu family¡¯s home,¡± Mo Rao replied in a muffled voice.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go straight back to your house. Just send someone to pick up the car tomorrow.¡± Fu Ying had already made the decision for Mo Rao. Otherwise, it would be quite troublesome for Mo Rao to call a designated driver from the Qu family¡¯s home.

    Mo Rao turned to look out of the window angrily and ignored Fu Ying.

    Fu Ying sighed. ¡°Do you want me to call your brother to ask for the address?¡±

    If Mo Yuan knew that Mo Rao was with him, he would definitely give him the address, since he was afraid that the two of them would stay together for too long.

    Fu Ying actually used Mo Yuan to threaten her? Mo Rao red at Fu Ying and angrily gave him the address.

    So she had moved there. No wonder no one was there when he looked for her at the original address.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Ying nodded. The car drove steadily in silence.

    After a while, Fu Ying spoke again. ¡°Jia Li is a very talented and ambitious director. His next movie has been in the works for several years. It¡¯s a very meaningful movie. If you can be the female lead and perform well, you can win a lot of important domestic awards.¡±

    How could Mo Rao not know? However, she didn¡¯t want to be involved with Fu Ying for the sake of her career.

    If Fu Ying had not wanted to invest in Jia Li¡¯s movie, she definitely would have agreed.

    ¡°I know,¡± Mo Rao replied calmly.

    ¡°Then why did you refuse?¡± Fu Ying turned to look at this little woman. ¡°Just because I¡¯m investing in it, you want to give up on advancing your career?¡±

    Mo Rao pursed her lips, but didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°I¡¯m just investing, but I won¡¯t interfere with anything you do, nor will I use this excuse to ask you to repay me or try to pester you.¡±

    Fu Ying sighed. ¡°I just think your acting skills are very good and you have potential, but there¡¯s no suitable tform for you to showcase your talent in the domestic market for the time being. When Jia Li returned to the country, I knew that an opportunity hade. I specifically came to tell him about this. I didn¡¯t expect you to be there, so I mentioned it on the spot.¡±

    ¡°Fu Ying, stop contributing for nothing. It won¡¯t work. This is not good for you or me.¡± Mo Rao finally said what was on her mind.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 347 - Great Help

    <h4>Chapter 347: Great Help</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    As soon as Mo Rao finished speaking, Fu Ying stepped on the elerator. The car elerated forward, and Mo Rao immediately grabbed the seatbelt, her face pale. ¡°Fu Ying! Drive slowly!¡±

    Fu Ying was filled with anger. He just didn¡¯t want to say it, so he could only vent it with his actions.

    After hearing Mo Rao¡¯s frightened voice, not wanting to scare her, he couldn¡¯t help but slow down.

    ¡°Rao Rao, I know you won¡¯t forgive me easily, but don¡¯t joke around with your career. This is a very rare opportunity.¡± Fu Ying told Mo Rao seriously, ¡°I just hope that you can get better and better. The entertainment industry is a very cutthroat ce. Opportunities are everywhere, but many people end up as one-hit wonders. You have to take advantage of your current poprity to stabilize your footing as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°I know all this. Besides, I still have my brother.¡± Mo Rao was a little restless. Of course, she knew that Fu Ying was doing this for her own good.

    But the more this was the case, the easier it was for her to waver.

    Fu Ying frowned. ¡°I know your brother¡¯s strength. You can go back and ask if he wants you to participate in Jia Li¡¯s next movie.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back and ask.¡± Mo Rao nodded. She only wanted to end the topic quickly and not let herself waver.

    Fu Ying finally stopped talking about this, but he turned to ask Mo Rao, ¡°Why did you go to the Qu family¡¯s home today?¡±

    Mo Rao replied, ¡°Old Madam Qu hasn¡¯t been feeling well recently, so Grandma rmended I treat her.¡±

    So that was the case. Fu Ying was relieved, since he was afraid that something bad had happened to Mo Rao when she went to the Qu family¡¯s home, but she refused to tell him and faced it alone.

    ¡°Did you enter the Qu family¡¯s home to find evidence that your mother¡¯s disappearance was a setup?¡± Fu Ying asked.

    ¡°Yes, Qu Xue and Qu Qin will only be punished if I get the evidence.¡± Mo Rao clenched her fists as her mother¡¯s face appeared in her mind. She had a good memory. Even though her parents had passed away so many years ago, she still remembered them clearly.

    ¡°Have you thought of a way?¡± Fu Ying asked again.

    Mo Rao shook her head. To be honest, she really had not thought it through. She just wanted to enter the Qu family¡¯s home first. After so many years, Qu Xue and Qu Qin, those two vicious fellows, had probably long forgotten the sins they hadmitted, so how could they mention it so easily?

    She had to get them to admit it personally. Otherwise, she had to find their two bodyguards from back then and think of a way to get useful information from them.

    While she was thinking, the car had already arrived at her house. After Mo Rao came back to her senses, she unbuckled her seatbelt and said to Fu Ying, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll go back now.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Ying nodded. Seeing Mo Rao get out of the car, he couldn¡¯t help but get out as well and chase after her. ¡°Rao Rao!¡±

    Mo Rao stopped in her tracks and was a little puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°I can tell you more about Qu Xue. I¡¯ve investigated her before. She often goes to a private psychological clinic for therapy. As for the reason, it¡¯s most likely what she did when she was young,¡± Fu Ying said.

    ¡°Really?!¡± Mo Rao was delighted, and her eyes lit up.

    ¡°Yes, really. Perhaps you can start from this aspect and find a breakthrough.¡± Fu Ying smiled. ¡°You will definitely gain something.¡±

    This information really helped Mo Rao a lot, so Mo Rao was overjoyed. She bowed and thanked Fu Ying from the bottom of her heart. ¡°Fu Ying, thank you so much. This is very important to me!¡±

    Seeing her excited expression, Fu Ying felt that everything he did was worth it. As long as she was happy, it was enough.

    Mo Yuan, who had just returned, happened to see Mo Rao bow to Fu Ying. He wanted to rush over, but when he thought of Fu Ying¡¯s efforts during this period of time, the hostility in his heart diminished and he wasn¡¯t as angry anymore.

    He walked over and looked at Fu Ying in disdain as he asked, ¡°Why are you here again? You even made my sister bow to you?¡±

    Fu Ying was very surprised that Mo Yuan didn¡¯t rush over and push him away. He replied calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t bully Rao Rao.¡±

    Of course, Mo Yuan knew that Fu Ying was infatuated with Mo Rao and would never hurt her.

    ¡°Brother, he helped me a lot, so I¡¯m thanking him. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± Mo Rao was also afraid that Mo Yuan would fight Fu Ying again, so she quickly grabbed his arm and exined softly.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 348 - This Is an Investment

    <h4>Chapter 348: This Is an Investment</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    When Mo Yuan saw how nervous Mo Rao was, he was a little puzzled. Did he seem that unreasonable?

    Or was it that his attitude towards Fu Ying in the past was too mean, causing Mo Rao to assume things?

    He felt that Fu Ying was a scumbag and that he would hurt Mo Rao. That was why he was so wary. Besides, Mo Yuan really didn¡¯t want Mo Rao to go back to Fu Ying. He could be friends with her, but not a couple.

    ¡°I understand. It¡¯s already sote. President Fu can go home now. We have to rest.¡± Although Mo Yuan¡¯s words were still a little unpleasant, his attitude was much better than before.

    Fu Ying could feel that Mo Yuan¡¯s attitude had changed, so he was in a better mood. Mo Yuan was Mo Rao¡¯s brother. If he could change Mo Yuan¡¯s impression of him, there wouldn¡¯t be so many obstacles when he pursued Mo Rao again.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back now. Rest early.¡± Fu Ying nodded and turned to leave.

    Seeing his car leave, Mo Yuan quickly asked, ¡°Rao Rao, tell me, he really didn¡¯t bully you, did he? Just now, you bowed to him really because he helped you and you were grateful to him?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Brother, don¡¯t be anxious. Let¡¯s go in first.¡±

    Mo Rao was the first to reach the living room. After she sat down on the sofa, she thought about which piece of news to tell Mo Yuan first.

    She decided to talk about filming first.

    ¡°Brother, do you know Jia Li?¡± Mo Rao asked.

    ¡°I know. Didn¡¯t he win a big award not long ago? I admire his talent, and he¡¯s quite young!¡± Mo Yuan¡¯s tone was filled with admiration.

    Mo Rao was silent for a few seconds before asking, ¡°What would you think if I have the chance to participate in his next movie?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!¡± Mo Yuan confirmed without hesitation. ¡°His movies are all very profound. Every character is very dynamic. You need a ssic role as your representative work!¡±

    With that, Mo Yuan guessed. ¡°You said that Fu Ying did you a huge favor. Could it be that he rmended Jia Li to you?¡±

    Mo Rao shook her head. ¡°No, he and Jia Li are good friends. He wants Jia Li to choose me to be the female lead. Then, he will invest in that movie, regardless of the cost.¡±

    These words shocked Mo Yuan. ¡°The female lead?¡±

    ¡°Yes, is it difficult to be the female lead in Jia Li¡¯s movie?¡± Mo Rao was a little uncertain.

    ¡°Definitely. The female leads in his previous movies are all doing very well now. Otherwise, why would so many people want to snatch the female lead role?¡± Mo Yuan frowned slightly. Of course, he hoped that Mo Rao could be the female lead in Jia Li¡¯s next movie, but this was exchanged with Fu Ying¡¯s investment. Once Mo Rao epted it, she would owe him a huge favor.

    This was a very difficult choice.

    ¡°He said that he just wants my career to get better. He said that if I could ept it, he would never harass me during the filming or use this as an excuse to ask me to repay him for anything,¡± Mo Rao added.

    Mo Yuan was tempted again. ¡°Are you sure he can do it?¡±

    Mo Rao nodded. ¡°He should be able to do it. I feel that he has changed a lot from before.¡±

    ¡°Then what¡¯s there to hesitate about? ept it!¡± Mo Yuan immediately pped his thigh and decided. ¡°This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If Jia Li is willing to let you be the female lead, don¡¯t hesitate and don¡¯t think that you owe Fu Ying a favor. This is an investment. If your performance is outstanding, there might be a higher return. He won¡¯t lose out and will earn a huge profit. What are you afraid of?!¡±

    Mo Rao suddenly felt relieved. Mo Yuan was right. Fu Ying was investing. Risk and reward coexisted. Fu Ying was a businessman to begin with. She didn¡¯t owe him anything.

    ¡°Alright, Brother, it¡¯s decided then.¡± Mo Rao rxed. ¡°As long as Jia Li is willing to let me be the female lead of the next movie, I¡¯ll go!¡±

    ¡°I believe you.¡± Mo Yuan patted Mo Rao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re the best!¡±

    Mo Rao smiled. ¡°Thank you, Brother. Actually, Fu Ying helped me a lot. I¡¯m not talking about this. It¡¯s about Qu Xue.¡±

    At the mention of this, Mo Yuan¡¯s expression instantly turned serious. ¡°Do you have any clues?¡±

    ¡°Grandma asked me to go to the Qu family¡¯s home to treat Old Madam Qu. Although I have an excuse to enter the Qu family¡¯s home, I can¡¯t get Qu Xue and the others to tell me about the incident, nor can I make them expose themselves,¡± Mo Rao replied solemnly.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 349 - Interview

    <h4>Chapter 349: Interview</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Mo Rao¡¯s words made sense, so Mo Yuan asked, ¡°So, does Fu Ying have a way?¡±

    Mo Rao shook her head. ¡°No, he doesn¡¯t have a way. Instead, he told me something very important that gave me a pathway to expose Qu Xue and Qu Qinpletely.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Mo Yuan was very surprised.

    During this period of time, he had not given up on searching for Qu Xue and Qu Qin¡¯s bodyguards from back then, but he couldn¡¯t find them. He could only take things slow. Could there be another way to find those bodyguards?

    ¡°Qu Xue has been undergoing therapy on and off all these years. Fu Ying said that it might be rted to her plotting our mother¡¯s disappearance back then,¡± Mo Rao replied.

    Mo Yuan¡¯s eyes widened, and his heart skipped a beat. ¡°Really?!¡±

    If that was the case, it would be much easier for them. As long as they found the psychiatrist who treated Qu Xue or used Qu Xue¡¯s psychological problems to induce her to tell them what happened back then, wouldn¡¯t they get what they want?

    ¡°Really. Let¡¯s treat Fu Ying a little better in the future. I feel that he has indeed done a lot for us recently¡­¡± When Mo Rao said this, she was a little hesitant, but she felt that it was the right thing to do.

    Mo Yuan was silent for a few seconds. With everything Fu Ying had done after they returned to the country, he was indeed a little conflicted. Although Fu Ying had made a huge mistake in the past, he was really trying his best to make up for it.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try not to be too mean to him in the future,¡± Mo Yuan finally replied after a while.

    Mo Rao smiled. ¡°Okay.¡±

    That night, Mo Rao and Mo Yuan were in a very good mood. They felt that the opportunity to avenge their mother was approaching.

    ¡­

    The next morning, Mo Rao called Fu Ying.

    At this moment, in the Fu Corporation¡¯s headquarters conference room, Fu Ying was having a morning meeting. As he listened to the quarterly report from the higher-ups, his expression was a little cold. He had always been so serious and aloof at work that everyone felt a little frightened when they reported.

    Suddenly, someone¡¯s phone rang. Everyone was shocked. Who was so bold as to forget to mute their phone in a meeting hosted by President Fu??

    Then, they realized that the phone seemed to belong to Fu Ying.

    Who had the guts to call President Fu during a meeting??

    Fu Ying¡¯s expression darkened. He picked up his phone to see who was calling him and dying his meeting. However, when he saw Mo Rao¡¯s name, his expression immediately changed. He even smiled as he picked up his phone before walking out.

    He didn¡¯t want others to hear his conversation with Mo Rao.

    Everyone was very stunned. Gu Hai immediately announced the suspension of the meeting. Other than Mo Rao, he couldn¡¯t think of anyone else who could receive such high-priority attention.

    ¡°Rao Rao.¡± After picking up the call, Fu Ying called out very gently. If anyone in the meeting room saw this scene, their jaws would definitely drop.

    Hearing Fu Ying¡¯s voice, Mo Rao felt a little embarrassed. She had rejected him so firmly yesterday, but today, she went back on her word.

    She said awkwardly, ¡°Fu Ying, is it convenient for you to answer the phone now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, as long as it¡¯s your call, I can answer it anytime.¡± Fu Ying was very straightforward when he confessed. He didn¡¯t beat around the bush at all. This was something Mo Rao couldn¡¯t resist.

    ¡°I have something to talk to you about.¡± Mo Rao mustered her courage and said, ¡°About what you said about letting me be the female lead of Jia Li¡¯s next movie. I¡¯ve discussed it seriously with my brother after I went back. If there¡¯s really such a good opportunity, I don¡¯t want to miss it.¡±

    The premise was that Fu Ying was telling the truth and Jia Li really epted her.

    The smile on Fu Ying¡¯s face became even brighter. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. I¡¯ve never lied to you. When you have time, I¡¯ll arrange for you to meet Jia Li again and discuss it face-to-face.¡±

    ¡°I have time today,¡± Mo Rao immediately replied. She didn¡¯t want to waste any more time.

    ¡°Alright, then set a location and send it to me. I¡¯ll contact Jia Li immediately and set off to find you.¡± Fu Ying was in a good mood when he thought of seeing Mo Rao again today.

    Mo Rao also heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send it to youter.¡±

    After hanging up, Fu Ying returned to the meeting room. Everyone was shocked to see him enter with such a happy expression on his face.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 350 - Siblings Can Hold Hands Too

    <h4>Chapter 350: Siblings Can Hold Hands Too</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Mo Rao arrived at the coffee shop early. Not long after she sat down, she saw Fu Ying walking in with Jia Li.

    ¡°Director Jia, I¡¯m sorry for troubling you toe out and meet me.¡± Mo Rao stood up to greet Jia Li and shook his hand politely.

    Jia Li looked at Mo Rao with a smile, then nced at Fu Ying. ¡°It¡¯s not troublesome. I also want to work with you. I noticed you when you won an award overseas.¡±

    After exchanging pleasantries, Mo Rao sat down while Fu Ying walked to her side and sat next to her.

    A familiar scent wafted past. Mo Rao wanted to keep a distance from Fu Ying, but she remembered that Fu Ying had helped her a lot recently. In addition, there were in front of Jia Li, so Mo Rao didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Seeing that Mo Rao didn¡¯t reject him, Fu Ying was secretly happy.

    Was Mo Rao slowly starting to ept him?

    Fu Ying knew that it was impossible for Mo Rao not to love him at all.

    Mo Rao ignored the smug Fu Ying and went straight to the point. ¡°Director Jia, I think Fu Ying has already told you that I went back and discussed it with my manager. I decided to seize the opportunity to coborate with you on the new movie.¡±

    Jia Li smiled and said, ¡°I know. Of course I wee you. This female lead role was prepared for you.¡±

    Mo Rao was ttered.

    ¡°However, this movie won¡¯t start filming for another month or two. If you don¡¯t have anything else to film during this period of time, you can look at the script first.¡± Jia Li took out a stack of scripts from his bag and handed them to Mo Rao.

    After Mo Rao flipped it open, she saw a story about the gradual rise of an ancient town.

    She couldn¡¯t help but think of what Jia Li had said before. He wanted to film a profound, oriental documentary film.

    This movie was about traditional culture and the revitalization of the ancient town.

    Coincidentally, Mo Rao was also quite interested in traditional culture. With this theme, they were definitely aiming to win an award. If she performed well in this movie, Mo Rao would be able to gain a foothold in the country¡¯s entertainment industry.

    She flipped through it with relish and agreed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely read it carefully. Thank you so much!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re outstanding.¡± Jia Li nced at the silent Fu Ying and said, ¡°You should thank our financial backer, President Fu. Without him, we wouldn¡¯t have the money to film this movie.¡±

    It it was in the past, Mo Rao definitely would have ignored him.

    However, she had to think for her future, so she could only smile.

    After discussing the cooperation, Mo Rao stood up to leave, but Fu Ying grabbed her in the parking lot.

    ¡°Fu Ying, although I¡¯m very grateful to you, it doesn¡¯t mean you can touch me.¡± Mo Rao shook off Fu Ying¡¯s hand and kept a distance from him.

    Fu Ying took a step forward and smiled. ¡°Siblings can hold hands too.¡±

    Mo Rao was speechless. Why was this person so unreasonable?!

    She couldn¡¯t be bothered with Fu Ying and was about to leave when Fu Ying blocked her way again. ¡°Rao Rao, Grandma asked me to ask if you¡¯re going back to the old residence for dinner tonight.¡±

    Mo Rao¡¯s first thought was that this was Fu Ying¡¯s excuse.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Grandma look for me directly?¡± Mo Rao rolled her eyes at Fu Ying.

    ¡°She was worried that you would be busy. When she heard that I was going to see you, she asked me to ask you.¡± Fu Ying looked very serious and didn¡¯t seem to be lying.

    Mo Rao thought about it and decided to go to the Fu family¡¯s old residence with Fu Ying.

    During the month or two when she wasn¡¯t filming, she could use this time to stay in the Qu family¡¯s home.

    After she treated Old Madam Qust time, she had already gained her trust. This time, after Old Madam Fu¡¯s persuasion. Mo Rao would probably be able to go to the Qu family¡¯s home often in the future and even live in the Qu family¡¯s home.

    This way, it would be more convenient for Mo Rao to expose Qu Xue¡¯s true colors.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back with you.¡±

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t expect Mo Rao to agree so readily, so he smiled.

    Every time she went to the Fu family¡¯s old residence, Mo Rao felt like she had returned to her own home.

    It was rare for Fu Ying not to be snubbed, so he sat beside Mo Rao obediently and watched her chat happily with Old Madam Fu.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 351 - Blinded

    <h4>Chapter 351: Blinded</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Grandma, I have something I need your help with,¡± Mo Rao said as she massaged Old Madam Fu after dinner.

    Old Madam Fu smiled and asked, ¡°Is it rted to the Qu family?¡±

    Mo Rao was stunned for a moment before she smiled. ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re really shrewd.¡±

    ¡°You usually keep everything to yourself and don¡¯t ask me for help. Of course it¡¯s easy to guess that it has something to do with the Qu family.¡± Old Madam Fu¡¯s tone was a little reproachful yet doting.

    Mo Rao was about to reply when Fu Ying interrupted her. ¡°No, we can¡¯t let her stay in the Qu family¡¯s home alone.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Mo Rao frowned.

    ¡°Those people from the Qu family are not easy to deal with. Moreover, Qu Ru is also there. I¡¯m worried that she will harm you.¡± Fu Ying¡¯s expression was gloomy.

    At the mention of Qu Ru, he recalled the vicious things she had done to Mo Rao and wished he could strangle her to death.

    He also hated himself for being deceived by such a woman back then.

    Hearing Fu Ying¡¯s words, Old Madam Fu felt that it made sense. She said, ¡°Fu Ying is right. Rao Rao, are you sure you want to stay in the Qu family¡¯s home?¡±

    Mo Rao nodded firmly. ¡°Yes, only there can I discover clues and have a chance to find evidence, then reveal the truth in front of my grandmother!¡±

    ¡°Rao Rao¡­¡±

    ¡°Fu Ying, don¡¯t stop me. I¡¯m very grateful for what you did for me, but this is my own business and the main purpose of me returning to the country. I must avenge my mother.¡± Mo Rao looked at Fu Ying with determination.

    ¡°Besides, if Grandma personally invites me there, the Qu family probably won¡¯t dare to do anything to me.¡±

    After all, Mo Rao was there to treat Old Madam Qu. If the Qu family attacked Mo Rao in the Qu family¡¯s home, wouldn¡¯t it harm Old Madam Qu?

    She felt that the Qu family wouldn¡¯t dare to do this. Moreover, she wasn¡¯t afraid.

    Seeing that Mo Rao was determined, Old Madam Fu and Fu Ying didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡°Let me know immediately if anything happens,¡± Fu Ying instructed worriedly.

    For some reason, Mo Rao felt touched.

    But soon, that warmth was reced by coldness.

    It was toote.

    If Fu Ying had been so gentle and considerate to her back then, perhaps everything would have been different.

    Seeing the sorrow sh across Mo Rao¡¯s face, Fu Ying lowered his eyes, as if he had read her mind.

    At this moment, Mo Rao¡¯s phone rang.

    ¡°Rao Rao, where did you go?!¡± Mo Yuan¡¯s anxious voice came from the phone.

    Ever since he reunited with Mo Rao, Mo Yuan had been worried that something bad would happen to her.

    He was very afraid that Mo Rao would be deceived by Fu Ying again.

    ¡°I¡¯m at the Fu family¡¯s old residence.¡±

    Just as Mo Rao finished speaking, Mo Yuan said, ¡°Why did you go to the Fu family¡¯s old residence again?! Could it be that bastard Fu Ying lured you there?!¡±

    Immediately after, before Mo Rao could speak, Mo Yuan muttered to himself, ¡°Forget it, forget it. I promised you not to be too harsh to himst time. Wait there. I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Mo Rao agreed gently.

    ¡°It¡¯s your brother again, right?¡± Old Madam Fu asked after Mo Rao hung up.

    Mo Rao nodded.

    ¡°Your brother cares about you, and this is good. He can protect you from being bullied.¡± Old Madam Fu nodded in satisfaction.

    Why did Fu Ying feel that she was throwing shade at him?

    Mo Rao naturally heard the hidden meaning in Old Madam Fu¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t help but hold back herughter.

    Seeing Mo Rao¡¯s amused look, Fu Ying pursed his lips. He understood long ago that in this family, his status was the lowest!

    However, Mo Rao was quite cute like this. She was so cute that Fu Ying wanted to tease her.

    Mo Yuan quickly rushed to the Fu family¡¯s home and picked Mo Rao up.

    On the way back, Mo Rao¡¯s phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was Old Madam Qu.

    It had to be said that Old Madam Fu was very efficient.

    ¡°Hello, Old Madam Qu.¡± She was clearly her grandmother, but before they reunited, Mo Rao could only greet her this way.

    ¡°Miss Mo, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you sote at night.¡± Old Madam Qu¡¯s voice was a little weak, but it was very gentle, making Mo Rao¡¯s heart warm. ¡°The treatment you gave mest time was very effective. I wonder if you¡¯re free recently. I want to ask you to stay in the Qu family¡¯s home for a while and help treat me.¡±

 Chapter 352 - Staying in the Qu Familyâ€™s Home

    <h4>Chapter 352: Staying in the Qu Family¡¯s Home</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Rao agreed readily. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go over tomorrow. Coincidentally, I don¡¯t have much work lined up for the next month or so. I¡¯m very happy to be able to help you.¡±

    Just like that, the two of them came to an agreement. Mo Rao was already looking forward to the undercover operation in the Qu family¡¯s home. However, this matter wasn¡¯t that easy for her.

    Qu Xue, Qu Qin, and Qu Ru were not easy to deal with.

    Mo Yuan listened to Mo Rao¡¯s call the entire time. As soon as she hung up, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Where are you going tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Qu family¡¯s home.¡± Mo Rao told Mo Yuan her n in detail, including her cooperation with Jia Li.

    When Mo Yuan heard this, he braked and looked at Mo Rao in surprise. ¡°You¡¯ll be staying in the Qu family¡¯s home for this period of time?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If you don¡¯t enter the tiger¡¯s den, how can you get tiger cubs?¡±

    Although that was true, Mo Yuan was very worried.

    He had seen how Qu Ru had dealt with Mo Rao previously.

    Moreover, they now knew that Qu Xue and Qu Qin were the culprits who had caused their mother¡¯s disappearance. These two people had been in the business world for many years and were not easy to deal with.

    If he let Mo Rao go to the Qu family¡¯s home, wouldn¡¯t he be letting her to face wolves and tigers?

    ¡°This is too dangerous!¡± Mo Yuan disagreed. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just visit Grandma from time to time to treat her illness instead of staying there?¡±

    In the dead of night, who knew what would happen?

    However, Mo Rao had clearly made up her mind. It was useless no matter who tried to dissuade her. ¡°Brother, they will only let down their guard at night.¡±

    At this moment, Mo Yuan hated that he didn¡¯t know medical techniques and couldn¡¯t go to the Qu family¡¯s home on Mo Rao¡¯s behalf.

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll protect myself.¡± Mo Rao knew that Mo Yuan was worried about her, so sheforted him.

    ¡°Alright¡­ You must be careful.¡± Mo Yuan had an ominous feeling, but he also knew that his sister was very smart.

    The next morning, Mo Yuan drove Mo Rao to the Qu family¡¯s home.

    Before Mo Rao entered the Qu family¡¯s home, she saw Qu Ru limping over.

    Seeing Mo Rao, Qu Ru looked like she had seen a ghost and shouted at her, ¡°What are you doing in the Qu family¡¯s home?!¡±

    Mo Rao nced at her coldly and said, ¡°Old Madam Qu invited me to treat her.¡±

    Qu Ru gritted her teeth and red at Mo Rao, her eyes burning with anger.

    Old Madam Qu had actually invited her?!

    Why? Why did everyone like Mo Rao?!

    Even her biological grandmother seemed to like her more!

    ¡°Mo Rao, don¡¯t tell me you have designs on the Qu family? Let me tell you, I definitely won¡¯t let you seed!¡±

    Qu Ru¡¯s provocation didn¡¯t faze Mo Rao. She only felt that Qu Ru was delusional.

    Her purpose ining to the Qu family¡¯s home had nothing to do with Qu Ru.

    ¡°Miss Mo, you¡¯re here.¡± At this moment, Old Madam Qu, who was being supported to the garden, saw Mo Rao and quickly came over to greet her. She instructed the servants to open the door.

    The person supporting Old Madam Qu was none other than Qu Rou, who had just returned to the country.

    The moment she saw that it was Mo Rao, Qu Rou¡¯s smile immediately faded.

    ¡°Why is it you?¡± Qu Rou sized Mo Rao up with disdain.

    Mo Rao could tell that Qu Rou was hostile to her, but she didn¡¯t intend to go against her. She only smiled and held Old Madam Qu¡¯s other hand as she asked gently, ¡°Old Madam Qu, how have you been these few days?¡±

    Old Madam Qu sighed and shook her head. ¡°After you came, I¡¯ve been fine for two days, but recently, I¡¯ve started to feel drowsy again. I feel sleepy every day.¡±

    Mo Rao looked at Old Madam Qu¡¯splexion, which wasn¡¯t good, even worse than thest time she came.

    That shouldn¡¯t be the case.

    Logically speaking, after Mo Rao performed acupuncture on Old Madam Qu once, Old Madam Qu should have recovered a little, but why was she getting worse?

    ¡°Mo Rao, do you know medicine?! Don¡¯t harm my grandmother!¡± Qu Rou rolled her eyes at Mo Rao and fanned the mes.

    Facing Qu Rou¡¯s provocation, Mo Rao only smiled. ¡°If I didn¡¯t know medicine, Old Madam Qu probably wouldn¡¯t have called me over, right?¡±

 Chapter 353 - Poisoned

    <h4>Chapter 353: Poisoned</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    These words embarrassed Qu Rou.

    If she didn¡¯t trust Mo Rao, didn¡¯t it mean she didn¡¯t trust Old Madam Qu?

    ¡°Miss Mo is a guest I invited. I naturally trust her. You should respect her.¡± Old Madam Qu frowned slightly and reprimanded her.

    Her granddaughter had always been obedient. Why did she seem like a different person whenever she saw Mo Rao?

    Seeing that Old Madam Qu was speaking up for Mo Rao, Qu Rou became even more unhappy. However, she could only bury her negative emotions in her heart and wheedle, ¡°Grandma, I know. Let¡¯s go in quickly. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±

    Old Madam Qu nodded and called Mo Rao into the house.

    Qu Ru, who had been neglected the entire time, stared at their backs with hatred. She wished she could pounce on Mo Rao and Qu Rou and tear them apart.

    Recently, because Qu Rou had returned to the Qu family¡¯s home, Qu Xue had paid less attention to her.

    Every day, Qu Ru was like an invisible person in the Qu family.

    If Mo Rao had not interfered back then, Qu Ru definitely would have been able to marry Fu Ying sessfully. This way, the Qu family wouldn¡¯t look down on her!

    All of this was Mo Rao¡¯s fault!

    Qu Ru gritted her teeth, but now that Mo Rao had Fu Ying¡¯s protection, she didn¡¯t dare to do anything.

    After entering the house, Mo Rao began to nurse Old Madam Qu back to health.

    Old Madam Qu was still groggy. She fell asleep after lying on the bed for a while.

    Looking at Old Madam Qu¡¯s pale face, Mo Rao frowned. She took out a silver needle and inserted it into Old Madam Qu¡¯s right hand.

    After waiting for a while, Mo Rao gently pulled out the silver needle and her eyes widened.

    The tip of the silver needle was ck.

    Old Madam Qu had been poisoned.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t expect someone from the Qu family to be so ruthless to Old Madam Qu.

    Her mother had already been harmed by Qu Xue and Qu Qin. Old Madam Qu treated her so kindly, so Mo Rao didn¡¯t want her to be hurt again.

    It seemed that this time, not only did she have to think of a way to gather evidence, but she also had to investigate Old Madam Qu¡¯s poisoning.

    This poison was probably a slow-acting poison. After umting over the years, the poison would seep into Old Madam Qu¡¯s organs. Fortunately, Mo Rao discovered it in time. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Mo Rao carefully detoxified Old Madam Qu¡¯s body one needle at a time. Ayer of sweat appeared on Mo Rao¡¯s forehead.

    Soon, Old Madam Qu¡¯splexion improved and her breathing became steady.

    Only then did Mo Rao feel relieved. She packed up the silver needles and left Old Madam Qu¡¯s room.

    ¡°Mo Rao, you¡¯re really impressive.¡±

    However, just as Mo Rao walked out of Old Madam Qu¡¯s room, she heard a very unfriendly voice.

    Qu Rou walked in front of Mo Rao arrogantly and sized her up disdainfully. ¡°As an orphan, you first hooked up with the Fu family, and now, you want to hook up with the Qu family?¡±

    ¡°People without parents are so shameless! Let me tell you, I won¡¯t let Grandma be deceived by you!¡±

    Hearing Qu Rou mention her mother, Mo Rao clenched her fists.

    If not for Qu Rou¡¯s mother, Qu Xue, her mother wouldn¡¯t have been separated from her parents.

    She didn¡¯t understand. They were clearly family, but why did her rtives all seem so unhinged?

    If not for Old Madam Qu¡¯s kindness, Mo Rao wouldn¡¯t have wanted to reunite with the Qu family.

    ¡°You¡¯re so rude and obnoxious. Even if you have parents, it¡¯s equivalent to having no parents.¡± Mo Rao didn¡¯t even look up as she spoke. She walked around Qu Rou and nned to leave.

    Qu Rou was furious with Mo Rao. She grabbed Mo Rao¡¯s hand and shouted, ¡°You actually scolded me?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get Grandma to chase you out!¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Qu is resting. Can you lower your voice?¡± Mo Rao shook off Qu Rou¡¯s hand. ¡°You say that you love your grandmother, but you actually only think about yourself.¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    ¡°Qu Rou, why are you making a scene again?¡± At this moment, Qu You walked over in amusement.

    Qu Rou snorted. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    ¡°We all saw Mo Rao¡¯s medical skillsst time. Grandma invited her again because of her brilliant medical skills. Now that Grandma can finally sleep in peace, stop arguing.¡± Qu You stood beside Mo Rao and spoke up for her. ¡°Otherwise, Grandma will think that your mother didn¡¯t teach you well.¡±

 Chapter 354 - Poison

    <h4>Chapter 354: Poison</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Hearing this, Qu Rou immediately shut up.

    Seeing the two of them fighting, Mo Rao gained an understanding of the Qu family¡¯s internal strife.

    Presumably, due to the struggle to obtain assets, Qu Xue and Qu Qin didn¡¯t get along with Qu Jian. This caused their children to be at odds as well.

    Could it be that Old Madam Qu¡¯s poison was also Qu Xue and Qu Qin¡¯s doing?

    Cold sweat broke out on Mo Rao¡¯s back. These two people had done that to their biological sister when they were still young. Now, they were doing this to their own mother?

    Words were useless. Mo Rao had to find evidence.

    At night, the Qu family¡¯s home was silent, but Mo Rao tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep.

    Just as she was tossing and turning, her phone rang.

    It was Fu Ying.

    Seeing the two words on the screen, Mo Rao felt extremely conflicted.

    She didn¡¯t want to interact too much with Fu Ying, although Fu Ying had helped her a lot recently.

    But¡­

    ording to Fu Ying¡¯s personality, if she didn¡¯t answer the phone, he would definitely keep calling.

    Mo Rao took a deep breath and chose to answer the call.

    ¡°Rao Rao, are you doing well in the Qu family?¡± The silence of the night, coupled with Fu Ying¡¯s low voice, made the night seem more cozy and serene.

    Mo Raoy quietly on the bed as she replied, ¡°It¡¯s quite good. It¡¯s just that¡­¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Fu Ying immediately sounded nervous.

    ¡°When I performed acupuncture on Old Madam Qu today, I realized that there was a slow-acting poison in her body. Someone from the Qu family poisoned her.¡± Mo Rao finally decided to tell Fu Ying about this.

    Fu Ying was stunned. He clearly didn¡¯t expect anyone from the Qu family to dare to do such a thing.

    ¡°Do you know who it is?¡± Fu Ying asked.

    ¡°I guess it¡¯s either Qu Xue or Qu Qin. As for determining who it is, I have to find more evidence.¡±

    At the thought of Mo Rao facing so many evil people alone, Fu Ying was extremely worried. ¡°Can you handle it alone? Do you need my help?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Mo Rao rejected. She didn¡¯t want to owe Fu Ying a favor anymore.

    Although she said that, Fu Ying still sent a few bodyguards to guard the Qu family¡¯s residence after talking to Mo Rao, just in case.

    For a few days, Mo Rao didn¡¯t discover anything.

    Her daily life was to apany Old Madam Qu, give her acupuncture treatment, and bicker with the people in the Qu family who couldn¡¯t stand her.

    That night, as usual, Mo Rao pretended to go to the washroom in order to eavesdrop.

    Just as she thought that nothing would happen, the light in the kitchen caught her attention.

    Mo Rao hid in the dark and looked over. She saw Qu Xue standing in the kitchen, pouring something into the medicine on the stove.

    After stirring for a while, Qu Xue took out a bowl of medicine and walked towards Old Madam Qu¡¯s room.

    Under the light, Qu Xue¡¯s face was like that of a vicious witch from a fairy tale.

    Mo Rao was shocked and hurriedly returned to her room. She jumped nimbly from the window into the garden and ran towards Old Madam Qu¡¯s room.

    Old Madam Qu¡¯s room happened to be on the first floor. Mo Rao, who was hiding in the bushes, could see Qu Xue¡¯s every move.

    Qu Xue had already walked to Old Madam Qu¡¯s bed and called out to her.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Old Madam Qu let out a moan, but she was still semi-conscious.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll feed you medicine.¡± Qu Xue gently helped Old Madam Qu up and poured the bowl of poison into her mouth.

    When Qu Xue drugged the bowl, Mo Rao had taken photos as evidence. Now, she secretly recorded the entire process with her phone from outside the window.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t me me for being so cruel to you. You¡¯ve always been biased towards my oldest brother. I have to take back what belongs to me,¡± Qu Xue said fiercely as she fed Old Madam Qu medicine.

    ¡°Who is it?!¡± Suddenly, Qu Xue was startled and turned to look out of the window.

    Fortunately, Mo Rao reacted in time. Before Qu Xue could discover her, she had already hidden in the bushes, quickly returned to the house, and ran towards her room.

    Qu Xue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She walked to the window to investigate. Fortunately, there was no one there.

    Mo Rao¡¯s heart was pounding as shey back on the bed. Everything she had guessed was true.

    With this video, it would be easy to take down Qu Xue. However, she had to find evidence of her mother being set up by Qu Xue.

 Chapter 355 - Find Another Way

    <h4>Chapter 355: Find Another Way</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Footsteps sounded. Mo Rao quickly turned around and wrapped herself tightly in the nket.

    Then, her door was gently pushed open.

    It was obvious that the person who came to investigate was most likely Qu Xue.

    Fortunately, Mo Rao was faster and wasn¡¯t discovered by Qu Xue.

    Soon, the door to the room was closed.

    Mo Rao opened her eyes and looked at the moonlight outside the window while thinking about her next step.

    After knowing that Old Madam Qu had been poisoned, Mo Rao added some antidotes to the prescription to help detoxify Old Madam Qu.

    On the other side, Mo Rao drove to the consultation center where Qu Xue went to see a psychiatrist with Mo Yuan ording to the clues provided by Fu Ying.

    Knock, knock, knock. Mo Rao knocked on the door of the doctor¡¯s office.

    ¡°Pleasee in.¡± A woman¡¯s voice came from inside.

    After Mo Yuan and Mo Rao walked in together, the doctor sitting at the table looked up at them and widened her eyes in surprise. ¡°Mo¡­ Mo Rao?!¡±

    Mo Rao was stunned. She was clearly fully disguised today, so how could she be recognized?

    ¡°I¡¯m your fan!¡± Doctor Lin stood up excitedly to wee her. ¡°I became a fan of yours after you won the Best Actress Award overseas!¡±

    Seeing that Doctor Lin was her fan, Mo Rao heaved a sigh of relief.

    It was good that Doctor Lin was a fan, since she might be willing to help her.

    ¡°Hello.¡± Mo Rao shook Doctor Lin¡¯s hand with a smile.

    After Doctor Lin asked Mo Rao and Mo Yuan to sit down, she began to ask, ¡°Why are you guys here? Have you been under a lot of pressure recently?¡±

    Mo Rao shook her head and went straight to the point. ¡°Doctor Lin, you¡¯re Qu Xue¡¯s attending physician, right?¡±

    Hearing this, Doctor Lin was stunned. After hesitating for a moment, she said, ¡°Yes¡­ Yes.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. I have something to ask you,¡± Mo Rao said. ¡°Why did shee to see a psychiatrist? Is there something wrong with her?¡±

    Doctor Lin sized up Mo Rao nervously and asked, ¡°Why are you suddenly asking about Madam Qu?¡±

    Mo Rao understood Doctor Lin¡¯s concerns and exined, ¡°It¡¯s like this. I¡¯ve been close to Old Madam Qu recently. She mentioned to me that Qu Xue seems to be seeing a psychiatrist. She was worried and wanted me to help ask.¡±

    Doctor Lin was skeptical. After a long silence, she refused to tell Mo Rao the truth. ¡°Mo Rao¡­ I¡¯m sorry. As a doctor, I can¡¯t reveal the patient¡¯s private information to you.¡±

    ¡°Madam Qu has repeatedly emphasized to me that I must not tell anyone about her. I¡­¡±

    Seeing Doctor Lin¡¯s troubled expression, Mo Rao couldn¡¯t ask further.

    It was indeed a doctor¡¯s duty not to expose the patient¡¯s privacy. In addition, Qu Xue was powerful and might find trouble with Doctor Lin if she did.

    ¡°Doctor Lin, this matter is very important to us.¡± Mo Yuan was a little anxious.

    Mo Rao pressed Mo Yuan¡¯s hand and gave him a look. Then, she said to Doctor Lin gently, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to say it. I¡¯ll tell Old Madam Qu the truth.¡±

    Seeing that Mo Rao didn¡¯t intend to ask further, Doctor Lin rxed. ¡°Yes, yes, sorry.¡±

    This time, the n didn¡¯t work, so Mo Rao could only stand up and leave with Mo Yuan.

    ¡°What should we do now?¡± After leaving the counseling center, Mo Yuan sighed.

    He thought that they could get some information from this psychiatrist, but it turned out that they hade in vain.

    Mo Rao was also a little vexed. She was originally filled with hope, but now, she only felt disappointment.

    ¡°We can only think of another way.¡± Mo Rao pursed her lips and got into the car. ¡°Qu Xue is really heartless. In the past few days in the Qu family¡¯s home, I even found that she kept poisoning Grandma¡­¡±

    ¡°Poison?!¡±

    Mo Yuan and Mo Rao shouted almost at the same time.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve thought of a way!¡± Mo Rao said excitedly, ¡°I can also poison Qu Xue and make her hallucinate! Since she came to see a psychiatrist, it means that she¡¯s afraid! She feels guilty! If she sees what she¡¯s most afraid of, she might have a reaction.¡±

    Mo Yuan couldn¡¯t help but admire his sister¡¯s intelligence. He gave her a thumbs up. ¡°As expected of my Rao Rao. You¡¯re so smart!¡±

    Mo Rao blinked at Mo Yuan. She prepared to do it tonight.

 Chapter 356 - Evidence

    <h4>Chapter 356: Evidence</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    That night, Mo Rao brought the silver needles and secretly walked to Qu Xue¡¯s room.

    At this time, Qu Xue should be asleep.

    After Mo Rao pricked up her ears to listen to themotion inside, she tiptoed and pushed open the door.

    Qu Xue was sleeping soundly, but her brows were tightly furrowed, as if she had a nightmare.

    Mo Rao walked to the bed and took out silver needles.

    Under the moonlight, the silver needles emitted light as Mo Rao mercilessly inserted them into Qu Xue¡¯s acupuncture points.

    Mo Rao hadprehensive knowledge of medicine. She applied some hallucinogens on the silver needles and stabbed them into Qu Xue¡¯s body. It wouldn¡¯t be long before Qu Xue¡¯s true colors were revealed.

    Mo Rao was skilled at acupuncture and didn¡¯t wake Mo Xue up.

    After Mo Rao took the silver needle away, Qu Xue suddenly opened her eyes, her forehead covered in sweat.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me¡­ It wasn¡¯t me¡­¡±

    Mo Rao stood not far from the bed with a cold expression and watched as Qu Xue muttered something.

    The moment Qu Xue opened her eyes, she saw a little girl smiling at her. She looked exactly like the young Qu Jiao!

    ¡°Sister, why did you abandon me¡­¡±

    ¡°Sister, you¡¯re so ruthless¡­¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me! I didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡± Qu Xue covered her head and screamed, but from the corner of her eye, she saw a woman standing not far away.

    Her appearance was almost the same as Qu Jiao¡¯s. Qu Xue rushed towards her crazily before waving her hands and shouting, ¡°Get lost! Get lost! Don¡¯te looking for me! I didn¡¯t cause you to get lost! I didn¡¯t cause it!¡±

    As Qu Xue cried out, she fell to the ground and muttered to herself, ¡°Jiaojiao, I really didn¡¯t abandon you on purpose¡­ If you stay in the Qu family, Second Brother and I wouldn¡¯t have a chance to stand out!¡±

    ¡°You know that Mom likes you so much¡­ I have to get rid of you to have a bright future¡­¡±

    ¡°Jiaojiao, can you not me me and Second Brother? I know that you¡¯re lucky and will definitely be adopted by a kind person¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Qu Xue¡¯s selfishness made Mo Rao want to p her.

    She was the one who caused her mother to get separated from her parents when she was young. Now, she actually had the cheek to ask for forgiveness? She actually wanted her mother to forgive her?

    What kind of weirdo was she?!

    When Mo Rao saw Qu Xue¡¯s unrepentant appearance, she hated her even more.

    She recorded Qu Xue¡¯s confession. With this evidence, Old Madam Qu would definitely understand what had happened when Qu Jiao disappeared.

    Soon, Mo Rao would be able to expose Qu Xue and Qu Qin¡¯s true colors and avenge her mother.

    After Mo Rao recorded the evidence, she didn¡¯t stay in Qu Xue¡¯s room anymore. She left her alone in the room.

    The next morning, Mo Rao was eating breakfast with Old Madam Qu in the dining room. When she looked up, she saw Qu Xue walking over with a pale face.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You didn¡¯t sleep wellst night?¡± Old Madam Qu asked when she saw that Qu Xue¡¯s expression was extremely unpleasant.

    Qu Xue shook her head and forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just had a nightmare.¡±

    Qu You nced at Qu Xue and took a bite of bread before smiling. ¡°Aunt, what nightmare did you have to be so afraid? Don¡¯t tell me you did something wicked that you feel guilty about?¡±

    ¡°Qu You! Do you have any manners?! My mother is your elder. How can you speak to an elder like this?!¡± Qu Rou red at Qu You unhappily and reprimanded.

    Seeing that a dispute was about to break out, Mo Rao said slowly before they continued to argue, ¡°Maybe your mother really did something wrong.¡±

    No one expected Mo Rao to speak out. She instantly became the center of attention while receiving shocked or disgusted expressions from all directions.

    ¡°Mo Rao, what do you mean? Don¡¯t think you can spout nonsense just because you¡¯re a guest invited by my mother!¡± Qu Xue retorted, but when she saw Mo Rao¡¯s face, panic shed across her eyes.

    They were too simr. Mo Rao and Qu Jiao were too simr.

    ¡°Miss Mo, what do you mean?¡± When Old Madam Qu, who didn¡¯t know the truth, heard Mo Rao¡¯s words, the kind smile on her face disappeared and she asked.

    Mo Rao calmly took out her phone and found the video of Qu Xue confessing. She yed it in public.

    ¡°I heard that Old Madam Qu¡¯s youngest daughter, Qu Jiao, went missing when she was young. Actually, she didn¡¯t go missing, but was deliberately abandoned by Qu Xue and Qu Qin.¡±

 Chapter 357 - Revealing the Truth

    <h4>Chapter 357: Revealing the Truth</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    In the video, Qu Xue was hugging her head and muttering to herself. Her words were extremely clear.

    Qu Xue didn¡¯t expect all of this to be recorded by Mo Rao. Her expression changed drastically.

    Old Madam Qu never expected that Qu Jiao¡¯s disappearance was actually Qu Xue and Qu Qin¡¯s scheme.

    Faced with such a turn of events, Old Madam Qu trembled and tears welled up in her eyes.

    ¡°Jiaojiao¡­ my Jiaojiao¡­¡±

    ¡°It was actually you and Qu Qin who caused her disappearance!¡±

    Old Madam Qu pointed at Qu Xue and Qu Qin as she scolded, ¡°How did I give birth to the two of you bastards¡­ You even hurt your own sister¡­¡±

    ¡°Poor Jiaojiao¡­ I still don¡¯t know where she is¡­¡±

    When she saw tears stream down Old Madam Qu¡¯s face, Mo Rao¡¯s heart ached.

    Considering Old Madam Qu¡¯s health, she didn¡¯t want to expose this harsh truth to her.

    However, this was the only way to let her mother rest in peace.

    Qu Xue no longer had the time to care about Mo Rao, who had set her up. Instead, she hurriedly exined, ¡°Mom! Jiaojiao¡¯s disappearance really has nothing to do with Second Brother and me! I, I just missed Jiaojiao too much¡­¡±

    As she spoke, Qu Xue even wiped her tears.

    ¡°You know that Jiaojiao got lost when she went out with Second Brother and me. All these years, although Second Brother and I haven¡¯t said anything, we¡¯ve actually felt very guilty¡­¡±

    ¡°If, if we had watched over Jiaojiao more that day, she wouldn¡¯t have gone missing. I¡¯ve always felt that it was my fault, so I¡¯ve been gued by nightmares all these years. I even went to see a psychiatrist¡­¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I can bring you to my psychiatrist!¡±

    As soon as Qu Xue finished speaking, Qu Qin said, ¡°Mom, she is right. Do you think you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s missed Jiaojiao all these years? Actually, Xue and I missed her too! We spent a lot of effort looking for her!¡±

    ¡°Previously, Qu Xue often had nightmares. This video must have been taken after she had a nightmare.¡± Qu Qin turned to Mo Rao. ¡°Mo Rao might have taken it after she set Qu Xue up! Mo Rao, I wonder what your motive for sowing discord in the Qu family is!¡±

    Seeing this, Qu Rou hurriedly followed and criticized Mo Rao. ¡°That¡¯s right! What are your intentions?! Don¡¯t tell me you want to make the entire Qu family restless just to take revenge on Qu Ru?! Mo Rao, you¡¯re so ruthless!¡±

    These people echoed each other, making Old Madam Qu¡¯s expression ease up.

    Like the others, she looked at Mo Rao suspiciously and asked, ¡°Miss Mo, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    As Mo Rao watched the Qu family act, she calmly pulled up another video.

    ¡°Old Madam Qu, you think too highly of your children.¡± As Mo Rao pressed the y button, she said to Old Madam Qu, ¡°When I first came to your house, I was wondering why yourplexion was getting worse day by day until I realized that you had been poisoned.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Qu You stood up in surprise. ¡°Who poisoned Grandma?!¡±

    ¡°The person who poisoned her is Qu Xue, who ims to be innocent.¡± Mo Rao looked at the livid Qu Xue. ¡°And this video is evidence.¡±

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t me me for being so cruel to you. You¡¯ve always been biased towards my brother. I have to take back what belongs to me.¡±

    Qu Xue¡¯s vicious voice echoed in the video, shocking everyone.

    Old Madam Qu clutched her chest and watched the video. She almost fainted as she roared, ¡°You, you bastard!¡±

    Seeing that her scheme had been exposed, Qu Xue panicked.

    She didn¡¯t expect that Mo Rao actually came to the Qu family¡¯s home to take her down?!

    At first, she thought that Mo Rao came to the Qu family¡¯s home to take revenge on Qu Ru and nned to ignore her.

    Now, it seemed that she was wrong!

    ¡°Qu Xue, what other exnation do you have?!¡± Old Madam Qu was so angry that she couldn¡¯t speak. Qu Jian watched everything that had just happened in disbelief and mmed the table while ring at Qu Xue.

    Qu Xue didn¡¯t exin all of this. Instead, she rushed in front of Mo Rao, grabbed her cor, and questioned, ¡°Mo Rao! What¡¯s your motive?! Why do you want to sow discord between me and my mother?!¡±

 Chapter 358 - Qu Jiaoâ€™s Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 358: Qu Jiao¡¯s Daughter</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Mo Rao shook off Qu Xue¡¯s hand with a cold look.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think I look like a certain person you knew?¡± Mo Rao stared at Qu Xue and asked.

    Qu Xue¡¯s face turned pale.

    ¡°I¡¯m the daughter of the person you hate the most, Qu Jiao,¡± Mo Rao said amidst everyone¡¯s surprised gazes. ¡°My manager, Mo Yuan, is my biological brother.¡±

    Everyone fell silent and looked at Mo Rao with widened eyes, trying to find Qu Jiao¡¯s shadow on her.

    The moment Qu Ru arrived at the dining room, she saw this scene. She was shocked and filled with jealousy.

    She had thought that Mo Rao was an orphan without parents. Unexpectedly, not only had she hooked up with the Fu family, but she had also be Old Madam Qu¡¯s granddaughter? And she was the daughter of Old Madam Qu¡¯s favorite daughter?!

    Why was Mo Rao so lucky?!

    ¡°You, you¡¯re Jiaojiao¡¯s daughter?¡± Old Madam Qu recovered from her shock and held Mo Rao¡¯s hand as she sobbed.

    Mo Rao quickly grabbed Old Madam Qu¡¯s hand and nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m her daughter. I should call you Grandma.¡±

    ¡°Alright! Alright!¡± Old Madam Qu¡¯s tears fell on the back of Mo Rao¡¯s hand, and Mo Rao felt a lump in her throat.

    As Qu Xue watched the scene of her family members reuniting, she anxiously stopped her. ¡°What evidence do you have to prove that you¡¯re Qu Jiao¡¯s daughter? And as far as I know, you have no parents. Why should we believe you?!¡±

    At this point, Qu Xue was still being stubborn.

    Mo Rao looked around and said firmly, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I can do a DNA test with everyone present.¡±

    ¡°Also, my parents have passed away¡­ So, Grandma, I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t bring my mother to see you.¡±

    At the thought of this, Mo Rao felt even sadder.

    It hadn¡¯t been easy for her to help Old Madam Qu and her deceased mother fulfill their wishes after so many years, but now, they were separated forever.

    When she heard that Qu Jiao had passed away, Old Madam Qu¡¯s heart ached.

    However, fortunately, Qu Jiao left two children in this world.

    Old Madam Qu wiped her tears and hugged Mo Rao. ¡°I was wondering why I felt a sense of familiarity when I saw you. So you¡¯re Jiaojiao¡¯s daughter. Although Jiaojiao is no longer around, I¡¯m already very happy that she has two children.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also very happy that I was able to find my brother and my home.¡± Mo Rao hugged Old Madam Qu tightly.

    Previously, Mo Yuan was her only family member. Now, she had another family.

    The two of them were immersed in the touching reunion, but Old Madam Qu didn¡¯t forget the two culprits, Qu Xue and Qu Qin.

    Just as Qu Xue and Qu Qin were thinking about how to exin it to Old Madam Qu, Old Madam Qu red at Qu Xue and Qu Qin angrily as she questioned, ¡°Do the two of you have anything else to exin?¡±

    ¡°Mom¡­ I¡­¡±

    ¡°Although I know that I¡¯ve always doted on Jiaojiao, my love for you guys is definitely no less than mine for her! She¡¯s the youngest in the family and needs more care. But who knew that I actually raised two jackals!¡± Old Madam Qu interrupted Qu Qin¡¯s exnation, her tone filled with disappointment.

    ¡°Although you say that, when have you ever doted on Second Brother and me?!¡± Qu Xue lowered her eyes and sneered. ¡°You doted on Jiaojiao in the past, and now, you only dote on my oldest brother! When have you ever thought about how my second brother and I feel?!¡±

    ¡°Qu Xue, stop talking!¡± Qu Qin quickly stopped her. If this continued, he and Qu Xue could forget about staying in the Qu family¡¯s home.

    Old Madam Qu didn¡¯t expect that Qu Xue still hadn¡¯t realized her mistake. She was extremely angry and scolded, ¡°Qu Xue, is this the reason why you harmed your sister and poisoned me?! I¡¯ve raised you for so many years and handed over a portion of thepany to you. Are you still not satisfied?¡±

    ¡°The reason I let your brother take on the heavy responsibility is that he¡¯s more capable than you guys! Don¡¯t you understand?! Do you think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve done to thepany?!¡±

 Chapter 359 - Great News

    <h4>Chapter 359: Great News</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Qu Xue and Qu Qin didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    They had thought that Old Madam Qu didn¡¯t know about anything else, but now, they realized that she knew very well.

    All these years, Qu Xue and Qu Qin¡¯spany suffered a lot of losses. They tried their best to remedy it, but there was nothing they could do.

    Compared to Qu Jian, their abilities were indeed far inferior.

    Old Madam Qu looked at the two of them and sneered. ¡°So you still think I¡¯m biased? The reason I liked Jiaojiao so much previously was that she was obedient and knew how to be filial.¡±

    ¡°But what about you guys? You only thought about yourselves and even harmed Jiaojiaoter on!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve raised you all for nothing! Don¡¯t stay in the Qu family¡¯s home in the future. The Qu family can¡¯t tolerate you guys!¡±

    When they heard Old Madam Qu¡¯s words, Qu Xue and Qu Qin¡¯s expressions changed drastically. Qu Rou immediately panicked and hurriedly pleaded with Old Madam Qu, ¡°Grandma, my mother just lost her sense of rationality. Don¡¯t chase her away in a moment of anger!¡±

    ¡°No matter what, she¡¯s still your daughter!¡±

    Seeing Qu Rou speak up for Qu Xue, Old Madam Qu felt heartbroken.

    How good could a child raised by a vicious woman be?

    Old Madam Qu sighed. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s my daughter, but she poisoned me and wanted to kill me. Keeping her in the Qu family¡¯s home is equivalent to keeping a murderer!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already done my part by not going to court to sue you.¡±

    Old Madam Qu had always been gentle and benevolent. This was the first time Qu Rou had seen her throw such a big tantrum. She didn¡¯t know what to do and quickly looked at Qu Xue for help.

    ¡°Mom, I-I know I was wrong! I¡¯m guilty. I¡¯ll atone for my sins in the future. Please forgive me this time on ount of us being mother and daughter for so many years¡­ I was blinded by greed¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mom, I¡ª¡±

    ¡°All of you, shut up!¡± Old Madam Qu berated. ¡°The Qu family has been in chaos because of you and your children recently. I didn¡¯t even hold it against you guys. Now, I have to teach you guys a lesson!¡±

    ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    ¡°Someone! Pack up their things and throw them out! In addition, find the media. I want to announce Mo Rao and Mo Yuan¡¯s identities to the public. In the future, they will be children of the Qu family!¡± Old Madam Qu ignored Qu Xue and Qu Qin¡¯s struggles and called the butler over.

    Seeing Old Madam Qu¡¯s determination, Qu Xue and Qu Qin knew that they had no chance of making aeback.

    Mo Rao looked down at the two of them and sneered.

    From the moment theymitted evil, they should have expected this day toe.

    It was because of the two of them that her mother was separated from her family and didn¡¯t see them again even until her death.

    ¡­

    At the Fu Corporation.

    ¡°President Fu! Have you seen the news?¡± Fu Ying had juste out of the meeting room when Gu Hai quickly asked with a smile.

    Fu Ying raised his eyebrows. ¡°Is there good news?¡±

    Gu Hai quickly pulled up the news and handed the phone to Fu Ying. ¡°There¡¯s great news!¡±

    Fu Ying picked up his phone and saw that it was news of Old Madam Qu acknowledging Mo Rao and Mo Yuan.

    This news had already reached the top of the trending searches. Theizens were in an uproar when they saw it and started discussing it.

    ¡°Mo Rao is actually Old Madam Qu¡¯s biological granddaughter?!¡±

    ¡°Heavens, Mo Rao is really too pitiful¡­ She could have been a pampered youngdy, but she was separated from her family for so long!¡±

    ¡°Am I the only one who noticed that Mo Rao and Qu Ru are about to be cousins? This is too ridiculous!¡±

    ¡­

    Seeing that Mo Rao had returned to the Qu family as she wished, Fu Ying smiled in relief.

    He knew that Rao Rao could achieve everything she wanted.

    Previously, he had always thought that Mo Rao was a cute woman, but now, he realized that she had a lot of ambition and courage.

    She could shine in the field she liked and was very independent.

    In the past, Fu Ying kept her at home and prevented her from showing her talent, so Fu Ying didn¡¯t really understand her for the past three years.

    Now that he saw Mo Rao¡¯s other side, Fu Ying felt that she was even more charming.

    This time, he would never let Mo Rao leave him again.

 Chapter 360 - Severing Father-Daughter Relationship

    <h4>Chapter 360: Severing Father-Daughter Rtionship</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Old Madam Qu meant what she said. No matter how Qu Xue and Qu Qin struggled, they had already been chased out of the Qu family.

    Mo Rao thought that Old Madam Qu wouldn¡¯t be that ruthless, but she didn¡¯t expect that after so long, Old Madam Qu still valued her mother so much and hated Qu Xue and Qu Qin for their evil deeds.

    Mo Yuan and Mo Rao came to the Qu family¡¯s home together and reunited with Old Madam Qu. They chatted about many encounters from when they were growing up. As the Qu family wasughing and chatting with joy, Qu Ru became filled with envy.

    Previously, she failed to get close to the Fu family. Now, she had finally returned to the Qu family¡¯s home and was even asked to stay, but her backer became disgraced.

    Qu Ru only felt that Mo Rao was her nemesis. It was because of her that she separated from Fu Ying and was now going to be expelled from the Qu family.

    No, she couldn¡¯t let this happen!

    The Qu family was her backer. Without the Qu family, she would really have nothing.

    Although Old Madam Qu was ruthless to Qu Xue and Qu Qin, Qu Rou and Qu Ru were innocent after all. Qu Rou cried, threw a tantrum, and threatened to kill herself. Old Madam Qu had no choice but to let her stay in the Qu family¡¯s home. Seeing this, Qu Ru hurriedly jumped out as well.

    ¡°Grandma, I never expected Aunt and Dad¡­ No, Qu Xue and Qu Qin are such people!¡±

    Just as Old Madam Qu was holding hands with Mo Rao and Mo Yuan, Qu Ru ran downstairs and knelt in front of Old Madam Qu.

    Mo Rao looked at Qu Ru coldly. She had seen too many of Qu Ru¡¯s tricks.

    ¡°Grandma, I know I¡¯m an illegitimate daughter. You¡¯ve never liked me, but¡­ but I¡¯ve already decided to turn over a new leaf!¡± Qu Ru cried in front of Old Madam Qu as she said, ¡°I¡¯ve never been doted on and loved since I was young. It was only these days in the Qu family that I finally felt the warmth of a home¡­¡±

    ¡°I, I don¡¯t want to leave the Qu family¡¯s home or you. I, I can sever my father-daughter rtionship with Qu Qin! From now on, you¡¯re my only family!¡±

    In terms of ruthlessness, no one couldpare to Qu Ru.

    No matter what, Old Madam Qu was still an old woman. Qu Xue and Qu Qin had hurt the child she loved the most and also her. That was why she punished them so ruthlessly. However, Qu Ru had been obedient recently and had vowed to cut ties with Qu Qin. It seemed like she was really determined to stay in the Qu family¡¯s home to be filial to Old Madam Qu.

    Everyone was silent, and only Qu Ru¡¯s wails could be heard.

    Old Madam Qu looked at Qu Ru awkwardly. She couldn¡¯t make up her mind, so she couldn¡¯t help but nce at Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao understood what Old Madam Qu meant. Qu Ru was her enemy. Wouldn¡¯t she be an eyesore if she stayed in the Qu family¡¯s home?

    However, Mo Rao didn¡¯t want Old Madam Qu to be in a difficult position because of her, so she smiled and said, ¡°Grandma, no matter what decision you make, I will support you.¡±

    ¡°Grandma¡­ I, I swear that I will be obedient from now on and won¡¯t hurt Mo Rao!¡± Qu Ru saw through Old Madam Qu¡¯s scruples and raised four fingers.

    Old Madam Qu sighed and finally agreed. ¡°In that case, you can stay in the Qu family¡¯s home. You really shouldn¡¯t bear the responsibility for your aunt and father¡¯s mistakes. What you¡¯ve done all these years is indeed because the Qu family didn¡¯t discipline you well¡­¡±

    Qu Ru nodded and saw a glimmer of hope.

    ¡°If you want to stay in the Qu family¡¯s home, I only have one condition. You can¡¯t cause trouble in the future, especially harming Mo Rao. Otherwise, you will bear the consequences.¡± When Old Madam Qu mentioned this condition, her expression turned cold.

    In order to have the Qu family as her backer, Qu Ru was willing to agree to anything. She quickly said, ¡°I will definitely listen to Grandma and won¡¯t do anything bad again.¡±

    Old Madam Qu nodded in satisfaction when she received the affirmative response.

    Mo Rao and Mo Yuan watched Qu Ru¡¯s act the entire time. No matter what she promised, Mo Rao would never believe her again.

    Back then, Qu Ru had used her innocent appearance to deceive Fu Ying. Moreover, Qu Ru was the culprit behind her children¡¯s death. She would never forgive her.

    ¡°Mo Rao, you¡¯re my cousin from now on. In the future, let¡¯s forget about the past and be filial to Grandma together.¡± Qu Ru looked at Mo Rao seriously.

 Chapter 361 - The Qu Family Is Backing Her

    <h4>Chapter 361: The Qu Family Is Backing Her</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Mo Rao ignored Qu Ru. She held Old Madam Qu¡¯s arm as she said coquettishly, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m about to start filming a new movie. I¡¯ll go back with my brother now to read the script.¡±

    Qu Ru looked embarrassed, but she could only kneel on the ground and watch as Mo Rao wheedled to Old Madam Qu.

    Old Madam Qu looked at Qu Ru reluctantly. ¡°Alright, alright. Come back with your brother to see me more often in the future¡­ Sigh, all these years, I¡¯ve been thinking about your mother day and night. It¡¯s good that I reunited with you now.¡±

    Old Madam Qu sighed deeply, her heart filled with sadness and sorrow, causing Mo Rao to feel heartbroken as well.

    She caressed Old Madam Qu¡¯s hand andforted her. ¡°My mother has always missed you. What you have to do now is to take care of your health. If my mother sees that you¡¯re healthy from heaven, she will be very gratified. I¡¯lle back to treat you as soon as I have time.¡±

    Old Madam Qu nodded and insisted on sending Mo Rao and Mo Yuan to the Qu family¡¯s door.

    On the way back, the moment Mo Rao turned on her phone, she saw that she was the top trending topic.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m on the trending searches again.¡± Mo Rao raised her phone in front of Mo Yuan and blinked at him.

    ¡°I saw it long ago.¡± As a manager, Mo Yuan paid attention to the news at all times. ¡°It¡¯s good to be on the trending searches, since it means that you¡¯re famous. Moreover, this topic is a positive trending topic. At the very least, it¡¯ll let everyone know that you have the Qu family backing you, so you¡¯re not to be trifled with!¡±

    Mo Rao smiled and looked at thements under the trending searches.

    Everyone was just talking about her prominent background, her powerful backing, and gossiping about her rtionship with Qu Ru.

    At the thought of this, Mo Rao felt that it was quite melodramatic.

    She and Qu Ru, love rivals, actually became cousins in the end.

    On the way home, Mo Rao and Mo Yuan were in an especially good mood.

    The siblings had been wandering alone outside for a long time, but now, they had finally found their home.

    Amidst theughter, the two of them quickly arrived at the house. However, Mo Rao immediately saw the car parked outside the house.

    It was Shen Feng¡¯s car.

    Seeing Mo Rao and Mo Yuan return, Shen Feng got out of the car and his gazended on Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao understood why Shen Feng was here. Ever since Shen Feng¡¯s grandmother interfered in their rtionship, Shen Feng had not seen her for a long time.

    In the past few days, Shen Feng had be much more haggard. There was even some stubble on his chin, but the moment he saw Mo Rao, his lifeless eyes lit up.

    ¡°Rao Rao.¡± The moment Mo Rao got out of the car, Shen Feng strode in front of her excitedly. ¡°Long time no see.¡±

    ¡°Brother Shen Feng, long time no see.¡± Mo Rao smiled at Shen Feng.

    Shen Feng looked at Mo Rao gently and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve already seen the news. Congrattions on finally realizing your goal of returning to the country and reuniting with Old Madam Qu.¡±

    ¡°Without your help, I wouldn¡¯t have been able toe back sessfully andplete so many of my goals.¡± Facing Shen Feng, Mo Rao was still filled with gratitude.

    It had to be said that the person who had helped her the most all these years was Shen Feng.

    However¡­ she didn¡¯t fall in love with him in the end.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and talk.¡± Mo Yuan, still as enthusiastic as ever towards Shen Feng, got out of the car and walked over.

    Shen Feng smiled apologetically at Mo Yuan and said, ¡°Mo Yuan, I have something to tell Mo Rao alone¡­¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Mo Yuan understood. He smiled in a gossipy manner and said, ¡°I understand, I understand. You guys can chat. I¡¯ll go in first.¡±

    After Mo Yuan left, Shen Feng hesitated for a moment, then said to Mo Rao seriously, ¡°Rao Rao, don¡¯t take what my grandmother said to heart. She has always been like this. I apologize to you on her behalf.¡±

    Recalling Old Madam Shen¡¯s mean look, Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help but feel disgusted.

    However, Old Madam Shen was disproven already.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Mo Rao replied. ¡°Old people are traditional.¡±

    Seeing that Mo Rao didn¡¯t seem to mind, Shen Feng was slightly relieved. Then, he mustered his courage and said, ¡°Rao Rao, actually, I came this time¡­ to ask you to give me another chance. I haven¡¯t contacted you these few days because I was afraid that my grandmother would find trouble with you again. I missed you very much every day.¡±

    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve reunited with the Qu family, I don¡¯t think Grandma will stop us anymore¡­¡±

 Chapter 362 - I Really Donâ€™t Like You

    <h4>Chapter 362: I Really Don¡¯t Like You</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    The moment Mo Rao saw Shen Feng, she knew that he was going to tell her about this.

    However, Mo Rao didn¡¯t want to dy Shen Feng anymore.

    She looked at Shen Feng apologetically. ¡°Shen Feng, I know you¡¯ve always been very good to me, but I don¡¯t want to dy you. We¡¯ve known each other for a long time. I¡¯m very grateful for your love for me, but¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that I really don¡¯t like you. My feelings for you are that of a friend.¡±

    Shen Feng froze and lowered his eyes.

    He should have known that his persistence might still be met with Mo Rao¡¯s rejection.

    ¡°Do you still love Fu Ying? Will you remarry him?¡± Shen Feng suddenly asked, catching Mo Rao off guard.

    Mo Rao was stunned and quickly shook her head. ¡°I won¡¯t remarry him, and I don¡¯t love him anymore.¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Feng only smiled bitterly. ¡°Rao Rao, I really hope you can move on from the past.¡±

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t understand what Shen Feng meant. She thought that she had already moved on from the past.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I understand what you mean.¡± Shen Feng didn¡¯t give Mo Rao a chance to speak. He said, ¡°If you¡¯re unwilling to ept my pursuit, I¡¯ll continue to apany you as your brother.¡±

    This might be the best oue for Shen Feng.

    ¡°It¡¯s still the same as before. I definitely won¡¯t let anyone bully you and will help you as much as I can.¡±

    Shen Feng¡¯s words touched Mo Rao and she nodded heavily. ¡°Alright! I¡¯m really grateful for your care all these years!¡±

    Shen Feng smiled. After hesitating for a moment, he raised his head and rubbed Mo Rao¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. As long as you need my help, I¡¯m willing to help you. The weather is cold, so go back quickly.¡±

    Mo Rao nodded, said goodbye to Shen Feng, and turned to leave.

    As Shen Feng stared at Mo Rao¡¯s back, tears welled up in his eyes.

    He had expected this oue before he came, but now that the truth was in front of him, he still felt as if a knife had been stabbed into his heart, making him wish he was dead.

    Mo Rao was getting further and further away from him. Shen Feng felt that he could no longer catch her.

    The moment Mo Rao returned home, Mo Yuan ran over happily and winked. ¡°How is it? What did Shen Feng say to you? Did he confess to you again?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he wanted to continue pursuing me, but I rejected him.¡± Mo Rao slumped on the sofa, feeling a little guilty.

    ¡°You rejected him?! Why did you reject Shen Feng again?! Shen Feng is so good. He¡¯s gentle, reliable, and devoted to you. Why don¡¯t you like him? If I were a woman, I would totally date him!¡± Mo Yuan sat beside Mo Rao and chattered.

    Mo Rao rolled her eyes at Mo Yuan. ¡°You can be with him even if you¡¯re a man.¡±

    Mo Yuan was speechless for a moment. Then, he took a deep breath and advised, ¡°My good sister, there aren¡¯t many good men these days. Shen Feng is the cream of the crop among good men. There won¡¯t be another chance!¡±

    ¡°Are you my brother or Shen Feng¡¯s brother? This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone want to marry off their sister so badly.¡± Mo Rao was helpless. ¡°I don¡¯t want Shen Feng to waste his time on me. I don¡¯t love him and will only dy things for him. Moreover, Old Madam Shen didn¡¯t like me previously and said many hurtful words. I don¡¯t want to be family with someone like her.¡±

    Mo Yuan was silent. He naturally knew what Old Madam Shen had said to Mo Rao. As Mo Rao¡¯s brother, he naturally felt indignant for her.

    However, it was a pity for Shen Feng.

    ¡°Sigh, forget it. Since you don¡¯t like him, I can¡¯t force you. However, I have something to tell you!¡± Mo Yuan said to Mo Rao seriously. ¡°No matter what, I won¡¯t ept Fu Ying as my brother-inw!¡±

    Hearing Mo Yuan¡¯s words, Mo Rao almost spat out the water she had just drunk.

    What was wrong with Mo Yuan and Shen Feng? Why did they both mention Fu Ying in front of her?

    ¡°Brother, I asked you not to be too mean to Fu Ying because he helped us a lot when we reunited with the Qu family, not because I still like him!¡± Mo Rao red at Mo Yuan.

    Mo Yuan was relieved and patted Mo Rao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear that.¡±

 Chapter 363 - New Neighbor

    <h4>Chapter 363: New Neighbor</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    After settling the Qu family¡¯s matter, Mo Rao could finally read the script Jia Li had given her in peace.

    It had to be said that this script suited Mo Rao very well. It was story-like and profound.

    Mo Yuan originally wanted to take on some endorsement activities for Mo Rao, but Mo Rao still wanted to focus on studying the script, so she turned down all these jobs.

    On this day, Mo Rao was reading the script seriously at home when she suddenly heard amotion outside the door.

    From the sound of it, a neighbor must have moved in.

    When Mo Rao and Mo Yuan moved in, no one lived next door. Mo Rao liked the quietude.

    Now that someone had moved in, Mo Rao had to think about how to avoid being recognized by her neighbor.

    As a celebrity, Mo Rao cared a great deal about her privacy.

    ¡°Yes, just leave it there.¡±

    Suddenly, Mo Rao heard a familiar voice from afar.

    Fu Ying?

    Mo Rao thought that she was hallucinating.

    She could no longer focus on the script. Instead, she pricked up her ears to listen to themotion outside the door.

    The next second, her doorbell rang. Mo Rao¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Mo Rao walked to the door and asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Fu Ying¡¯s voice sounded.

    As expected, she didn¡¯t mishear things!

    Mo Rao suddenly had a bold idea.

    After she opened the door, she saw Fu Ying.

    He was wearing a ck windbreaker and his tall figure almost blocked the door of Mo Rao¡¯s housepletely.

    Behind him, people from the movingpany wereing and going. Gu Hai was standing at the side andmanding them in an orderly manner.

    ¡°You moved in next door?!¡± Mo Rao¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    Fu Ying nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Coincidentally, no one lives next door to you, so I moved over.¡±

    Mo Rao frowned. ¡°Fu Ying, what do you want to do now?¡±

    Fu Ying took a step closer to Mo Rao and looked down at her stubborn appearance. He felt that she was as cute as a kitten.

    ¡°What do you mean? I just have a lot of money on hand and want to buy myself a property.¡± Fu Ying started to lie through his teeth.

    Why didn¡¯t Mo Rao realize that this man was so shameless?!

    ¡°What a coincidence that you bought the house right next door to mine.¡± Mo Rao sneered.

    ¡°As your brother, I have to take good care of you. Only then will my parents and grandmother be at ease. It¡¯s good to have a rtive by your side to take care of you,¡± Fu Ying said seriously.

    Mo Rao pushed Fu Ying, who had already walked into her house, out. ¡°I have a biological brother living with me. There¡¯s no need to trouble you.¡±

    Then, while Fu Ying was off guard, Mo Rao mmed the door shut.

    Fu Ying choked on his words and felt rejected.

    He stared at the closed door with a dark expression. He had already helped Mo Rao so much. Why didn¡¯t this little girl feel any gratitude?

    Moreover, when he heard Mo Rao say that Mo Yuan lived with her, the possessiveness in Fu Ying¡¯s heart began to stir again.

    Forget it, forget it. Mo Rao¡¯s attitude towards him had been unpleasant for a long time now. Fu Ying was willing to tolerate it. Anyway, he had already nned to spend the rest of his life winning her back.

    Gu Hai couldn¡¯t help but snicker when he saw Fu Ying get shut outside the door.

    In this world, the only person who dared to treat Fu Ying like this was Mo Rao.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Fu Ying still saw the faint smile on Gu Hai¡¯s lips.

    Gu Hai hurriedly stopped smiling and found an excuse. ¡°President Fu, since you moved here, you will definitely be able to see Young Madam often in the future. I¡¯m happy for you!¡±

    Fu Ying nced at him coldly in silence. Then, he walked to the sofa in his new home and sat down while watching the movers help him settle the furniture.

    When Mo Yuan returned, Fu Ying had already gone to thepany to settle some matters, leaving only the movers busy organizing things.

    The moment he entered the house, he said to Mo Rao, ¡°Rao Rao, we have a new neighbor next door. Do you think we should guard against him or get familiar with him?¡±

    When Mo Rao thought of her new neighbor, she thought of Fu Ying¡¯s face as she said, ¡°I¡¯ve already seen him.¡±

    ¡°What?! You¡¯ve already seen our neighbor?¡± Mo Yuan¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°He came to look for me personally. Our neighbor is Fu Ying.¡±

 Chapter 364 - Cooking Something For Rao Rao Rao

    <h4>Chapter 364: Cooking Something For Rao Rao Rao</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Fu Ying?!¡± Mo Yuan almost jumped up.

    This wasn¡¯t what he wanted to see.

    He would rather have Mo Rao¡¯s fan living next door than Fu Ying.

    ¡°How dare he move next door to us!¡± Mo Yuan walked out angrily to teach Fu Ying a lesson.

    Mo Rao rubbed her temples. ording to Mo Yuan¡¯s temper, if Fu Ying moved next door, there would be chaos in the future.

    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t worry about him.¡± Mo Rao stopped him. ¡°We¡¯re usually busy with our own work and won¡¯t have much time to meet.¡±

    Mo Yuan pursed his lips and said angrily, ¡°Do you think Fu Ying will keep a low profile next door? He will definitelye and find you. He just won¡¯t give up. He¡¯s trying to trick you away!¡±

    Mo Rao was amused by Mo Yuan¡¯s words. ¡°Brother, am I that gullible?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re very gullible.¡± Mo Yuan patted Mo Rao¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely keep an eye on him for you. I won¡¯t let Fu Ying deceive you again.¡±

    Seeing that Mo Yuan was so protective of her, Mo Rao didn¡¯t know what to say. After all, she was a woman who had experienced a huge setback. Why was she still like a three-year-old child in Mo Yuan¡¯s mind?!

    However, it made sense for Mo Yuan to think this way. Fu Ying¡¯s shrewdness wasn¡¯t something Mo Rao couldpare to.

    Just as Mo Rao was distracted, Mo Yuan had already gone out and pressed the doorbell of Fu Ying¡¯s house next door.

    However, Fu Ying didn¡¯t open the door even after a long time.

    ¡°Brother, stop pressing. He¡¯s probably still working overtime at thepany.¡± Mo Rao was already used to Fu Ying¡¯s busy schedule. Once he got busy with work, he might only go home in the early morning.

    Seeing that no one answered, Mo Yuan could only give up. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll warn him next time.¡±

    It had been a few days since Fu Ying moved next door to Mo Rao¡¯s house, but he hadn¡¯t done anything. This was good for Mo Rao. She was worried that Fu Ying had moved in to harass her.

    One morning, Mo Rao was about to go out for a morning run when she saw a thermos box at the door. There was a pink sticky note on it that said, ¡°Good morning, Rao Rao. I made your favorite shumai.¡±

    Not only that, but there was also a small heart drawn at the end of this sentence.

    Mo Rao recognized that this was Fu Ying¡¯s handwriting.

    ¡°Why are you standing at the door in a daze¡­ Did Fu Ying send this?¡± The moment Mo Yuan walked to Mo Rao¡¯s side, he saw the lunch box in her hand and the words on the sticky note. He looked displeased.

    ¡°Yes. Who else could it be?¡± Mo Rao walked to Fu Ying¡¯s door with the lunch box and pressed the doorbell.

    However, there was still no response.

    What was Fu Ying doing? He ran away right after giving her something?

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if he¡¯s not around. I¡¯m hungry, so let me try his cooking.¡± Mo Yuan snatched the lunch box from Mo Rao¡¯s hand and walked home.

    Mo Rao wasn¡¯t interested in the shumai. Although she liked shumai, Fu Ying cooked it, so she didn¡¯t want it and simply went downstairs for a morning run.

    At night, Fu Ying went home early to wait for Mo Rao to look for him to deliver his lunch box.

    Not long after he entered the house, someone knocked on the door.

    Fu Ying smiled as he walked to the door and opened it. ¡°Rao Rao¡­ why is it you?¡±

    The moment he saw Mo Yuan, Fu Ying¡¯s expression turned cold.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you so unhappy to see me?¡± Mo Yuan stuffed the lunch box into Fu Ying¡¯s hands. ¡°Yes, you did well with the shumai. If you want to send me breakfast, lunch, and dinner every day, I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Fu Ying clenched his fists. He had clearly made it for Rao Rao!

    ¡°Rao Rao didn¡¯t eat?¡± Fu Ying asked.

    ¡°Rao Rao¡¯s name wasn¡¯t written on the food.¡± Mo Yuan looked into Fu Ying¡¯s dark eyes as he said, ¡°Fu Ying, I know what your motives are for moving here. I advise you to stay away from my sister! Now that I¡¯m by her side, I won¡¯t let you bully her!¡±

    Fu Ying leaned against the door and said with interest, ¡°How did I bully her? Ever since she came back, I¡¯ve been helping her. On the other hand, you¡¯ve been bullying me.¡±

    ¡°So what if I¡¯ve been bullying you? I want to help my sister take revenge!¡± Mo Yuan was already used to Fu Ying¡¯s shamelessness, so he sneered.

 Chapter 365 - Snatching the Role

    <h4>Chapter 365: Snatching the Role</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Fu Ying, don¡¯t even think about using this trick to deceive Rao Rao again. If you send food to my house, it¡¯ll only be eaten by me.¡± Mo Yuan smiled proudly and returned home.

    Fu Ying watched as Mo Yuan walked into the house and mmed the door.

    He wished he could see Mo Rao, but Mo Rao didn¡¯t appear.

    Fu Ying had heard from Gu Hai that Mo Rao liked to eat shumai, and he remembered it. Although he worked overtimetest night, he still stayed upte to make shumai for Mo Rao.

    In the end, Mo Yuan ate all the shumai.

    With Mo Yuan¡¯s warning, Mo Rao¡¯s life was peaceful for a few more days.

    It was as if Fu Ying had disappeared from her life. Mo Rao would sometimes wonder why Fu Ying had no movements at all, but then she quickly stopped thinking about him.

    If she kept thinking about him, she would lose.

    It was getting closer and closer to the start of Jia Li¡¯s new movie, ¡®Butterfly Fragrance¡¯. Jia Li was quite famous in the country. Previously, many people already knew that Jia Li was going to film a movie in the country. Now, in order to promote the movie, someone revealed that Mo Rao was going to act in this movie.

    Mo Rao only realized that this news had been leaked after her name was associated with ¡®Butterfly Fragrance¡¯.

    Theizens discussed this news feverishly. Mo Rao had just returned to the country and had only acted in a low-budget movie, but now, she could actually work with a big director.

    In the beginning, most people were still on Mo Rao¡¯s side. During this period of time, Mo Rao¡¯s positive news far exceeded negative news. She still attracted many fans until a popr celebrity called Lin Xia posted on her alternate ount.

    ¡°Sigh, having a powerful background is impressive. Butterflies also like domestic flowers sprayed with perfume.¡±

    With ¡®Butterfly Fragrance¡¯ and Mo Rao on the trending searches, Lin Xia¡¯s fans immediately started targeting Mo Rao.

    ¡°Did someone snatch Xiaxia¡¯s role?! I heard that Xiaxia should be the female lead in ¡®Butterfly Fragrance¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Guess what I found?! ¡®Butterfly Fragrance¡¯ was actually sponsored by Fu Ying! I was wondering why Mo Rao became the female lead of such a good movie! So she has a backer!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t snatching the role too much?! Mo Rao is just a newbie in the country. No matter what, Lin Xia is Mo Rao¡¯s senior and is more famous than her!¡±

    ¡­

    Lin Xia understood how to manipte public opinion. She randomly chose a fan¡¯sment that was defending her and replied, ¡°It¡¯s obvious.¡±

    This reply caused an uproar among theizens again.

    Mo Rao naturally saw Lin Xia¡¯s Weibo post. She hadn¡¯t interacted with Lin Xia before, so why did Lin Xia send out a Weibo post to throw shade at her?

    After Chen Zheng saw thement online, he immediately called Mo Rao. ¡°Mo Rao, you should have seen the news, right? Lin Xia¡¯s Weibo post was throwing shade at you.¡±

    ¡°I saw it.¡± Mo Rao was nestled on the sofa with the script for ¡®Butterfly Fragrance¡¯ in front of her. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard Director Jia Li say that Lin Xia wanted to take on this movie. He told me that he thought of looking for me right from the beginning.¡±

    ¡°I believe you. Lin Xia must be taking the opportunity to y the pity card. You¡¯ve been very popr recently, so Lin Xia is probably afraid that you¡¯ll threaten her position. Don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll think of a way to deal with it.¡± Chen Zhengforted.

    With Chen Zheng and Mo Yuan around, Mo Rao was naturally relieved. However, Mo Rao felt that even if she did public rtions, many people would still think that she had a backer.

    The public discussion could be suppressed, but the doubts of theseizens couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°Chen Zheng, I¡¯ve thought about it already. Since everyone wants fairness, I¡¯ll talk to Director Jia Li and get him to publicly recruit actors for the audition. At that time, the audition video can also be made public. This way, theizens won¡¯t have anything to say.¡± Mo Rao told Chen Zheng her thoughts.

    Hearing this, Chen Zheng hesitated.

    It had to be known that Jia Li¡¯s movie was highly sought-after in the industry. Many actresses would definitely fight for this role.

    If they openly recruited actors, the chances of Mo Rao winning this role would be greatly reduced.

 Chapter 366 - Public Audition

    <h4>Chapter 366: Public Audition</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Believe me, I can definitely get this role,¡± Mo Rao saw Chen Zheng¡¯s hesitation and said confidently.

    Chen Zheng took a deep breath. Indeed, Mo Rao was the Best Actress Award winner after all. As her manager, he should believe her unconditionally, so he agreed. ¡°Alright, then go talk to Director Jia Li about this. I¡¯ll cooperate with you regarding public rtions.¡±

    After hanging up, Mo Rao immediately called Jia Li and told him her thoughts truthfully.

    ¡°Alright! I like actors with confidence like you! Don¡¯t worry, even if it¡¯s a public audition, I think you¡¯ll definitely win!¡± Jia Li praised Mo Rao.

    Facing Jia Li¡¯s support, Mo Rao was very gratified. ¡°Thank you for your appreciation. Actually, I¡¯m sorry to have caused you and the movie staff this trouble.¡±

    ¡°Do you know what movie producers want the most? What they want is hype! Actually, this is nothing. I¡¯ll treat it as pre-movie hype.¡± Jia Liughed loudly on the other end of the phone.

    Seeing that Jia Li didn¡¯t take this matter to heart, Mo Rao was relieved.

    Chen Zheng quickly did public rtions ording to Mo Rao¡¯s wishes and expressed Mo Rao¡¯s willingness to openlypete with the actresses for the female lead of ¡®Butterfly Fragrance¡¯. Jia Li immediately cooperated and said that he would make the audition videos public.

    This way, theizens¡¯ doubts were dispelled substantially. Compared to voicing their suspicions, they wanted to see the audition more. Not only did they want to see Mo Rao, but they also wanted to see other actresses.

    ¡°Wow! This is the first time audition videos will be released, right?! Then won¡¯t these actresses¡¯ true abilities be exposed?!¡±

    ¡°I support public audition videos! I want to see who the real best actress is!¡±

    ¡°How exciting! Since Mo Rao dares to do so, it means that she has confidence! I think highly of her!¡±

    ¡­

    Lin Xia was furious when she saw the public opinion turn around again.

    She had long wanted to work with Director Jia Li. Previously, she had thought of ways to get close to this famous director, but he didn¡¯t give her a chance at all.

    After knowing that Fu Ying was the investor of this movie, she simply beat them at their own game and used a ruse to instigate her fans to question Mo Rao. However, who knew that Mo Rao would be so bold as to want everyone to publicly audition and even publicize the audition videos?

    Lin Xia felt that she had shot herself in the foot. However, she was bold. Since Mo Rao had issued such a challenge, she wasn¡¯t afraid. She bravely epted the challenge and reposted the Weibo post of Butterfly Fragrance¡¯s public recruitment of actors. She shouted, ¡°Butterfly Fragrance, here Ie!¡±

    Once this Weibo post was posted, there was an uproar. More and more people began to look forward to this public audition.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t care about Lin Xia¡¯s provocation. She only wanted to perform well during the audition. Regardless of whether she became the person who stood out in the end, at least she could prove her strength.

    These days, she had been preparing for the audition at home. That night, just as she was practicing, the doorbell suddenly rang.

    ¡°Brother?¡± Mo Rao walked to the door and probed.

    ¡°It¡¯s me¡­¡± However, it was Fu Ying¡¯s voice. To be precise, it was Fu Ying¡¯s weak voice.

    Mo Rao was shocked and quickly opened the door. In the next second, Fu Ying, who was outside the door, fell towards her. If not for Mo Rao holding onto the cab at the side in time, Fu Ying and she would probably have fallen to the ground.

    ¡°You have a fever?¡± Mo Rao felt Fu Ying¡¯s warm body.

    ¡°I-I think so¡­¡± Fu Ying panted heavily, his voice weak.

    Mo Rao used all her strength to help Fu Ying lie on the sofa. Then, she reached out to test his forehead and frowned.

    ¡°Your forehead is very hot. I¡¯ll call Gu Hai and ask him to send you to the hospital.¡± Mo Rao was about to stand up when Fu Ying grabbed her.

    Although Fu Ying was a patient, he was quite strong when it came to pulling Mo Rao. After Mo Rao lost her bnce and fell onto Fu Ying, the two of them became very close.

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Mo Rao felt Fu Ying¡¯s hot breath and her face burned as she tried to push him away.

    ¡°Let me hug you for a while¡­ I¡¯m cold¡­¡± Fu Ying buried his head in Mo Rao¡¯s neck, as if she was his only source of warmth.

 Chapter 367 - Softhearted

    <h4>Chapter 367: Softhearted</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Fu Ying, let go of me!¡± Mo Rao tried to push Fu Ying away, but Fu Ying hugged her tightly. He wasn¡¯t acting like a person with a high fever at all.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move¡­¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s panting sounded in Mo Rao¡¯s ears.

    In the next second, Mo Rao felt something touch her abdomen.

    Fu Ying was such a hooligan! He was so horny!

    ¡°Fu Ying, are you crazy?!¡± Mo Rao was angry and speechless. She wished she could p Fu Ying twice.

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t speak. He just hugged Mo Rao as she threw a tantrum.

    Mo Rao was facing a 1.9-meter-tall man, so she was naturally not his match. She was like a puppet as she was helplessly hugged by Fu Ying forfort.

    Fortunately, just as Mo Rao was wondering how to struggle out of Fu Ying¡¯s arms, the door opened.

    ¡°Fu Ying! What are you doing?!¡±

    The moment Mo Yuan entered the house, he saw Fu Ying lying on the sofa with Mo Rao in his arms, his face still flushed.

    This scene was simply unbearable to watch!

    Mo Yuan raced to the sofa. If not for the fact that he saw Fu Ying frowning and looking especially pained, he would have raised his fist and punched Fu Ying¡¯s face.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Mo Yuan pried away Fu Ying¡¯s hand that was grabbing Mo Rao. Only then was Mo Rao freed.

    Fu Ying was already asleep. Mo Rao looked at him helplessly and exined, ¡°He has a high fever. Call Gu Hai and I¡¯ll ice him.¡±

    With that, Mo Rao found a towel and filled it with cold water. She took care of Fu Ying while Mo Yuan called Gu Hai immediately.

    ¡°Rao Rao¡­¡±

    Fu Ying was still calling Mo Rao¡¯s name even in his delirious state.

    Seeing him like this, Mo Rao had a strange feeling.

    Even though Fu Ying was extremely fragile just now, after knowing that it was her in his arms, he hugged her like she was a treasure, as if he was afraid that she would leave.

    Mo Rao rarely saw such a fragile side to Fu Ying.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me your heart has softened?¡± Mo Yuan observed Mo Rao¡¯s expression and asked.

    ¡°How could I possibly do that?¡± Mo Rao quickly denied it.

    How could she be soft-hearted towards Fu Ying?

    Fu Ying had mistreated her so much and even caused her two children to miscarry. She would never forgive him.

    However, Mo Rao didn¡¯t understand why her heart was fluttering.

    She didn¡¯t want to stay by Fu Ying¡¯s side awkwardly with Mo Yuan, so she reached out and took Fu Ying¡¯s pulse.

    However, just as she felt Fu Ying¡¯s pulse, she frowned.

    Fu Ying¡¯s health was very bad and his internal organs were affected.

    From how he usually appeared, Mo Rao would think that he was as healthy as before, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be so weak.

    ¡°Why are you frowning? Is he beyond saving?¡± Mo Yuan saw that Mo Rao was worried about Fu Ying and felt very upset.

    Mo Rao shook her head. ¡°He¡¯s not in good health. What has happened to him all these years¡­¡±

    Mo Yuan gazed at Mo Rao and reminded her seriously, ¡°Rao Rao, feeling heartache for men is the beginning of misfortune.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel heartache for him.¡± Mo Rao emphasized again. ¡°I¡¯m just puzzled. He was clearly in good health before¡­¡±

    At that moment, the doorbell rang.

    Gu Hai was here.

    Mo Rao opened the door and Gu Hai rushed into the room. When he saw Fu Ying on the sofa, he sighed and said, ¡°President Fu has been too busy recently and has exhausted himself.¡±

    ¡°Young Ma¡­ Miss Mo, thank you for taking care of President Fu.¡±

    Gu Hai carried Fu Ying and thanked him before leaving.

    Mo Rao looked at Fu Ying with aplicated expression, but remained silent.

    ¡°Miss Mo¡­ As you can see, President Fu has missed you all these years. He actually loves you very much, but he didn¡¯t know how to express his love in the past¡­¡±

    ¡°Gu Hai, I know you¡¯re loyal, but what about the misery Rao Rao has suffered?¡± Mo Yuan interrupted Gu Hai.

    However, Gu Hai didn¡¯t mind Mo Yuan¡¯sment and continued to say to Mo Rao, ¡°When you were away, President Fu looked for you day and night. He skipped meals and rarely slept. When he was in a bad mood, he would do things that hurt himself, but I always stopped him in time.¡±

 Chapter 368 - A Ruse To Gain Sympathy

    <h4>Chapter 368: A Ruse To Gain Sympathy</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Gu Hai¡¯s words made Mo Rao¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    Fu Ying harmed himself?

    Fu Ying actually hurt himself like this because of her?

    ¡°Gu Hai, are you done talking? If you don¡¯t send Fu Ying to the hospital, be careful that his brain gets severe damage,¡± Mo Yuan urged.

    If Gu Hai continued, he was worried that Mo Rao¡¯s heart would soften!

    At this point, Gu Hai couldn¡¯t continue. He could only look at Mo Rao deeply and leave with Fu Ying.

    Looking at the closed door, Mo Rao sat on the sofa in a daze.

    ¡°Mo Rao, don¡¯t tell me you believe Gu Hai¡¯s words?¡± As Mo Yuan sat beside Mo Rao, he remind her. ¡°Be careful. This might be Fu Ying and Gu Hai¡¯s ruse!¡±

    ¡°Besides, so what if it¡¯s true? Late affection is cheaper than grass! You know it yourself!¡±

    Was it a ruse to gain sympathy?

    However, she could clearly feel that Fu Ying¡¯s health was indeed not as good as before.

    Mo Rao had to admit that she was touched when she heard Gu Hai¡¯s words.

    However, Mo Yuan¡¯s words made here back to her senses.

    Indeed, it was better not to have such bted affection.

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry. I know what to do.¡± Mo Rao smiled at Mo Yuan and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to sleep now.¡±

    Looking at Mo Rao¡¯s back, Mo Yuan sighed softly.

    Before returning to the country, Mo Yuan was worried that Fu Ying would continue to be entangled with Mo Rao. Now, it seemed that it was true.

    However, Mo Yuan had no choice. After all, he had never been around during the period of time Mo Rao and Fu Ying were together. He only knew that he had to protect Mo Rao and wouldn¡¯t let her be hurt again.

    When Fu Ying woke up, it was already the next morning. Only Gu Hai was beside him.

    ¡°Why am I here? Where¡¯s Rao Rao?¡± Fu Ying looked around, trying to find that petite figure. However, there were only him and Gu Hai in the huge ward.

    ¡°Miss Mo called me to bring you to the hospital yesterday.¡± Gu Hai told Fu Ying the truth. ¡°From the looks of it, she seemed quite worried about you.¡±

    Hearing Gu Hai¡¯s words, Fu Ying was relieved.

    As long as Mo Rao was still worried about him, there was still hope.

    ¡°President Fu, you have to pay more attention to your health. Your health is the most important thing.¡± Gu Hai advised from the side, ¡°You¡¯ve been too tired recently.¡±

    ¡°I just want to give Rao Rao the best support,¡± Fu Ying said with lowered eyes.

    Now that Mo Rao was working hard in the entertainment industry, he had to be the strongest. Only then could he ensure that Mo Rao wouldn¡¯t be infected by the evilness in the entertainment industry and her career would be smooth sailing.

    Moreover, he wanted to win Rao Rao back. He had to give Rao Rao the best life.

    ¡°By the way, is Mo Rao going to audition with those actresses?¡± Fu Ying suddenly thought of the news he had seen.

    Gu Hai nodded. ¡°Yes, a popr celebrity called Lin Xia threw shade at Miss Mo. That¡¯s why Miss Mo came up with this countermeasure.¡±

    ¡°Lin Xia.¡± Fu Ying gritted his teeth as he said this name.

    Gu Hai knew that Lin Xia was doomed.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. With Mo Rao¡¯s acting skills, even if it¡¯s an audition, she will definitely win.¡± Fu Ying was very confident in Mo Rao and wasn¡¯t worried that she would fail.

    Gu Hai hurriedly echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right, so you have to recuperate quickly. When the timees, you can be a judge.¡±

    This reminded Fu Ying¡ªhe was the investor of that movie. If he didn¡¯t be a judge, who would?

    Fu Ying immediately started to think about his health and instructed, ¡°Gu Hai, buy me some porridge.¡±

    Gu Hai hurriedly agreed and left the ward with a smile.

    Mo Rao had just eaten breakfast and started to practice her acting skills when Gu Hai sent a message.

    ¡°Miss Mo, President Fu has recovered a lot. He¡¯s in the Central Hospital. You cane and see him when you have time.¡±

    After Mo Rao took a look, she put down her phone.

    It was just a fever, so there was no need for her to visit him. Fu Ying was much better anyway.

    Just because she didn¡¯t look at Fu Ying didn¡¯t mean that Fu Ying wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to look for her.

    The next night, Fu Ying arrived at Mo Rao¡¯s door as soon as he was discharged and rang the doorbell.

    The moment Mo Rao opened the door, she saw arge bouquet of beautiful red roses. She looked up at Fu Ying in confusion.

 Chapter 369 - Gold Will Always Shine

    <h4>Chapter 369: Gold Will Always Shine</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°This is my disy of gratitude to you for taking me inst night,¡± Fu Ying said when he saw Mo Rao¡¯s confusion.

    ¡°You barged in,¡± Mo Rao said bluntly.

    Fu Ying smiled. ¡°But you didn¡¯t chase me out.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a doctor after all. I won¡¯t neglect patients.¡± Mo Rao¡¯s expression was as cold as ever.

    Fu Ying felt that Mo Rao was being stubborn, so he stuffed the flowers into her arms and said, ¡°Then treat this as a thank-you gift from the patient.¡±

    With that, Fu Ying turned to leave and didn¡¯t give Mo Rao a chance to return the flowers.

    ¡°Fu Ying¡­¡±

    Mo Rao was about to return the flowers to Fu Ying when Fu Ying quickly unlocked the password lock and rushed into the house.

    How shameless!

    Mo Rao felt that Fu Ying was bing more and more immature. He was simply unreasonable.

    He was clearly the CEO of the Fu Corporation. Why was he so immature?!

    Mo Rao wasn¡¯t in the mood to argue with Fu Ying about this bouquet of flowers. In two days, she would participate in the audition for Butterfly Fragrance with many actresses. If Mo Rao didn¡¯t get this role, she would definitely face a wave of public criticism.

    Therefore, she had to prepare well.

    Time flew and it was finally the day of the audition.

    Although Mo Rao was quite confident, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little nervous on this day.

    When Chen Zheng drove Mo Rao to the audition venue, there were already many actresses waiting.

    Mo Rao recognized some of the actresses. Most of them were famous actors and actresses who had already won awards.

    It seemed that thepetition wasn¡¯t small this time.

    Seeing Mo Rao, many actresses looked at her with hostility, but Mo Rao didn¡¯t care.

    After Lin Xia¡¯s move, many people in the industry probably felt that Fu Ying was the one who helped Mo Rao get good resources.

    ¡°Hello, Mo Rao.¡± Among these actresses, a quirky and petite girl stood up and greeted Mo Rao.

    ¡°Hello.¡± Mo Rao smiled at her kindly. ¡°You are? Sorry, I just returned to the country. I don¡¯t know many celebrities.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s normal not to know me. I¡¯m not that famous.¡± The girl smiled embarrassedly. ¡°My name is Tong Yue. I haven¡¯t acted in any big roles yet. I¡¯m purely here to join in the fun.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just very grateful to you for being willing to make the audition videos public.¡± Tong Yue was silent for a moment before saying sincerely, ¡°You know that connections are important in the entertainment industry, so I don¡¯t even have the chance topete for many roles¡­ Publicizing the audition videos might give more small actors like me a chance.¡±

    Looking at Tong Yue¡¯s clear eyes, Mo Rao froze for a moment before smiling.

    ¡°I believe gold will always shine no matter where it is,¡± Mo Rao encouraged.

    The entertainment industry was a big dye tank. It had been a long time since Mo Rao had seen someone as sincere as Tong Yue in the industry.

    ¡°Yes! Thank you! I believe you will definitely get this role! I just came to get familiar with more people¡­¡± Tong Yue chuckled and scratched her head awkwardly.

    Just as Tong Yue finished speaking, a sneer came from the side. ¡°You¡¯re starting to build connections so quickly?¡±

    It was Lin Xia.

    Mo Rao and Tong Yue looked up at the same time and saw Lin Xia standing in front of them arrogantly.

    This was the first time Mo Rao had seen Lin Xia in person. She had to admit that there was a reason Lin Xia became a popr celebrity.

    Her face was vivacious and beautiful, but with a hint of coldness. She exuded a noble aura from head to toe, but this noble aura also had a sense of vulgarity to it.

    ¡°Tong Yue is just my friend. How is that considered building connections?¡± Mo Rao maintained her politeness and smiled.

    However, Lin Xia didn¡¯t want to let Mo Rao off the hook at all. She sneered and said, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that you, Mo Rao, are the granddaughter of the Qu family and Fu Ying¡¯s sweetheart? You can do whatever you want in the entertainment industry.¡±

    ¡°If I could really do whatever I wanted, I would be the popr star now, not you.¡± Mo Rao knew what Lin Xia cared about the most. Since Lin Xia said that, Mo Rao would hit her sore spot.

    Lin Xia was most afraid that Mo Rao would snatch her position. Now that Mo Rao said this, she was speechless.

 Chapter 370 - Audition

    <h4>Chapter 370: Audition</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Lin Xia, I disdain using so-called backers to snatch resources. On the other hand, you seem so familiar with this method. Could it be that you relied on your backer to snatch a lot of resources?¡± After Mo Rao questioned her, Lin Xia¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°Oh right, haven¡¯t there been rumors recently that the CEO of the Peng Corporation is Lin Xia¡¯s sugar daddy?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ She has a sugar daddy herself, but she¡¯s throwing shade at Mo Rao.¡±

    ¡­

    When the discussion entered Lin Xia¡¯s ears, she red at the people who were discussing, then turned to re at Mo Rao angrily. ¡°What evidence do you have to say that about me?!¡±

    ¡°Then what evidence do you have to ruin my reputation online?¡± Mo Rao asked.

    Lin Xia was once again rendered speechless by Mo Rao.

    She thought that Mo Rao was a meek girl, but she didn¡¯t expect her to be so eloquent. Mo Rao wasn¡¯t a pushover at all.

    ¡°No matter what, we¡¯ll see who¡¯s the paper tiger during the auditionter.¡± Mo Rao smiled at Lin Xia and said provocatively.

    Lin Xia clenched her fists as she stared at Mo Rao¡¯s back with anger in her eyes.

    Finally, it was time for the audition. The actresses sat in the waiting room. Mo Rao read the content of the audition seriously. It was a crying scene that had to reflect the anguish of the female lead losing her only sister. At the same time, she had to show her determination to avenge her sister.

    Although crying scenes were a must for actors, it was still very difficult to act without preamble.

    Actresses were called into the audition room one after another. When they returned, they had different expressions. Some had red eyes and cried until they were out of breath, while others had calm expressions or disappointment. Few had smiles on their faces.

    From the looks of it, most of their results weren¡¯t ideal.

    This raised the tension in the waiting room.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t care about this. She just had to do her part well.

    Lin Xia entered the audition room before Mo Rao. Mo Rao didn¡¯t know how she performed inside, but when Lin Xia returned, her expression became even smugger.

    ¡°Sister Lin Xia, are you confident in winning the role?¡± A sidekick of Lin Xia ttered her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Everyone¡¯s performance is very impressive. I¡¯m not sure if I can do it, but from the judges¡¯ expressions just now, I think I did well.¡± As Lin Xia spoke, she couldn¡¯t help but nce at Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao stood up expressionlessly and walked past Lin Xia. Then, she left the waiting room and went to the audition room.

    However, the moment she walked in, she was stunned.

    Other than Jia Li, the assistant director, the screenwriter, and the others, there was also someone she was very familiar with sitting at the judges¡¯ table.

    Fu Ying.

    Why was he here?!

    If he was here, wouldn¡¯t it make people think that she relied on him to get the role?

    Fu Ying sensed Mo Rao¡¯s gaze and turned to look at her. He only took a nce before lowering his head to look at the notebook on the table, looking like a serious judge.

    ¡°Mo Rao, you can start when you¡¯re ready.¡± Jia Li looked at Mo Rao expectantly.

    Mo Rao nodded. Then, she ignored Fu Ying and didn¡¯t let him affect her mentality. She began to summon her inner emotions as she stood in front of the judges.

    Although this part of the plot wasn¡¯t in the script, Mo Rao quickly found the emotional focus.

    The emotions quickly overcame Mo Rao and her eyes were filled with tears. She knelt on the ground as she pretended to be holding her sister¡¯s corpse in her hand. At first, she endured it, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t hold back the grief in her heart and wailed while calling her sister¡¯s name.

    However, amidst her grief, Mo Rao didn¡¯t forget her hatred. The emotions in her eyes switched freely between¡ªincredulity, sadness, and hatred. All these mixed emotions affected the judges¡¯ emotions as well.

    This was the first time Fu Ying had seen Mo Rao act up close. Only then did he realize that Mo Rao had very raw talent. She was born to be an actress.

    However, during the days she was with him, he had crushed Mo Rao¡¯s limelight.

    At that time, Mo Rao was just an obedient and docile woman. He was the only one in her world.

    Now, Mo Rao was creating a world that belonged to her and was shining in her world.

 Chapter 371 - A World of Difference

    <h4>Chapter 371: A World of Difference</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Mo Rao¡¯s performance ended smoothly. From the judges¡¯ expressions, they seemed very satisfied.

    Fu Ying, in particr, had a meaningful smile on his face.

    ¡°Thank you, judges.¡± Mo Rao said in a choked voice as she wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.

    She had been too emotional just now and had not fully recovered yet.

    Fu Ying stood up, took out a tissue, and walked to Mo Rao¡¯s side.

    Jia Li looked at them with a gossipy look. Mo Rao couldn¡¯t refuse in front of everyone, so she could only take the paper from Fu Ying and say softly, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    When she returned to the waiting room, only Tong Yue was left.

    ¡°Sister Mo Rao, you¡¯re back!¡± When Tong Yue saw Mo Rao, she weed her warmly. ¡°How do you feel? Your eyes are still red¡­¡±

    ¡°Not bad, I think. I¡¯ve already done my best. As for the oue, it depends on the judges,¡± Mo Rao smiled as she said.

    Tong Yue nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s good! You can definitely get this role! Can I¡­ have your contact number?¡±

    Mo Rao liked this youngdy, so she readily agreed. ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them exchanged contact information. This was the first ¡°friend¡± Mo Rao had made after returning to the country.

    Previously, when she was with Fu Ying, Mo Rao stayed at home every day, so she didn¡¯t socialize or have friends.

    Hence, after returning to the country, she focused on working on her career and didn¡¯t have any close friends.

    When Mo Yuan returned home that night, he ran to Mo Rao¡¯s side and asked urgently, ¡°How was it? Did you get the role?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no news yet.¡± Mo Rao shrugged. ¡°But whether I can get this role or not, I¡¯ve proven myself.¡±

    Mo Yuan touched Mo Rao¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that Jia Li only needs to post a rification, so why insist on proving it like this? Your acting skills are obviouslu superb.¡±

    Although she said that, Mo Rao still wanted theizens topletely dispel their doubts about her.

    At this moment, Mo Rao¡¯s phone rang.

    It was a call from Chen Zheng.

    ¡°Mo Rao! The officials of ¡®Butterfly Fragrance¡¯ have already released the audition video online and announced that you¡¯re the female lead they want. You¡¯re on the trending searches again!¡± Chen Zheng said in an excited voice.

    Mo Rao almost cried out¡ªin the end, she still got the role.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! I¡¯ll go online and take a look now!¡± Mo Rao replied and hung up.

    Seeing Mo Rao¡¯s expression, Mo Yuan knew that there was good news.

    ¡°Did you get the role?!¡± Mo Yuan hurriedly asked.

    ¡°Yes! The officials have already announced the news online!¡± Mo Rao said happily as she opened Weibo.

    Mo Yuan hugged Mo Rao and had the urge to jump up excitedly. ¡°I knew you could do it!!¡±

    Just as Chen Zheng had said, Mo Rao was currently at the top of the trending searches. Not only that, but ¡°Mo Rao¡¯s acting skills¡± and ¡°Lin Xia¡¯s acting skills¡± were also on the trending searches.

    Mo Rao clicked on the audition video released by the officials and saw many actresses¡¯ performances.

    Any person could tell that Mo Rao performed the best.

    Mo Rao specifically watched Tong Yue and Lin Xia¡¯s performance. They were both unexpected.

    Tong Yue was unexpectedly good. She was an unknown small actress, but she could make herself cry and quickly enter the emotional state. It was just that she was a littlecking in terms of emotional distribution. If she was nurtured well, she would definitely be famous in the future.

    As for Lin Xia, Mo Rao didn¡¯t expect her performance to be so bad.

    Mo Rao recalled Lin Xia¡¯s arrogance when she returned to the waiting room. At that time, Mo Rao thought that Lin Xia had performed very well and was confident in getting the role. In the end, it seemed that she was just too full of herself.

    In the video, Lin Xia cried exaggeratedly and pretentiously. Mo Rao felt extremely awkward when watching her.

    After theizens saw the video, they discussed it.

    ¡°Now, we can confirm that Mo Rao deserves the role.¡±

    ¡°What is Lin Xia doing? I thought her acting skills were very good¡­ I didn¡¯t expect the audition to be so bad!¡±

    ¡°How dare Lin Xia snub Mo Rao? The difference is like heaven and earth!¡±

    ¡­

    This oue coincided with what Mo Rao had expected.

 Chapter 372 - An Idol Drama

    <h4>Chapter 372: An Idol Drama</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Lin Xia was used to people ttering her, so she had always been very confident in her acting skills.

    Now that the audition video was released, Lin Xia¡¯s ¡°true nature¡± was exposed. The negativements made Lin Xia extremely vexed. Ever since she became a trending topic, Lin Xia had been throwing things at home to vent her anger.

    ¡°It¡¯s all Mo Rao¡¯s fault! If not for her, I wouldn¡¯t have made a fool of myself!¡±

    Lin Xia roared angrily while wishing she could tear Mo Rao into pieces.

    The servants at home cleaned up the mess and didn¡¯t dare to speak.

    In fact, everyone knew that Lin Xia had reaped what she sowed.

    If not for her provocativements online, Mo Rao wouldn¡¯t havee up with this countermeasure.

    However, Lin Xia couldn¡¯t understand and insisted that Mo Rao was deliberately making things difficult for her.

    She was unwilling to even turn on her phone now. As long as she turned on her phone, she could see the screen full of abusivements.

    Lin Xia gritted her teeth. After she calmed down, she picked up her phone and called someone.

    Mo Rao was reading thements online with relish when Tong Yue sent a message.

    ¡°Sister Mo Rao, congrattions on bing the female lead of ¡®Butterfly Fragrance¡¯!¡±

    ¡°I have good news for you too! Director Jia Li gave me the role of the third female lead!¡±

    ¡°This is my first time acting in such a big movie! It¡¯s all thanks to you! Thank you!¡±

    Seeing Tong Yue send three messages in a row, Mo Rao knew how excited she was.

    Of course, Mo Rao was also happy for Tong Yue.

    Among the actresses who auditioned, Tong Yue¡¯s performance really wasn¡¯t bad. She deserved to be the third female lead.

    ¡°Congrattions!¡± Mo Rao replied.

    At the thought that she could film ¡®Butterfly Fragrance¡¯ with Tong Yue in the future, Mo Rao was happy.

    The trouble Mo Rao had encountered in the past during filming had traumatized her. Now that Tong Yue was around, at least someone in the cast was normal.

    ¡°Is Fu Ying crazy?! He¡¯s fanning the mes at a time like this?!¡± Just as Mo Rao was thinking about the filming, Mo Yuan roared.

    Mo Rao looked at him in confusion. Mo Yuan raised his phone in front of Mo Rao and Mo Rao saw Fu Ying post on Weibo under Mo Rao¡¯s trending topic. ¡°Mo Rao relied on her own ability to get to where she is today. I won¡¯t interfere and will only be a fan who supports her.¡±

    The moment Fu Ying posted this on Weibo, the topic of ¡°Fu Ying and Mo Rao¡± quickly trended.

    Seeing this, theizens began to discuss.

    ¡°Oh my god, oh my god! What kind of trope is this?!¡±

    ¡°Does Fu Ying still love Mo Rao?! The two of them seem quite entangled!¡±

    ¡°Is this an idol drama?¡±

    ¡­

    On the other hand, Mo Rao was speechless.

    What was Fu Ying doing? Forcefully associating himself with her? Showing his love in a high-profile manner?

    Mo Rao always tried her best to distance herself from Fu Ying, but Fu Ying was like super glue, always clinging to Mo Rao.

    She took a deep breath, got up from the sofa, and walked towards the door.

    ¡°Rao Rao, why are you going?¡± Mo Yuan chased after her and pulled Mo Rao back. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to look for Fu Ying?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Rao nodded. ¡°I want to make things clear to him.¡±

    Mo Yuan hurriedly stopped her. ¡°If you really go look for him, you¡¯ll be falling for his trick!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s doing this because he¡¯s waiting for you to find him!¡±

    Mo Rao felt that what Mo Yuan said made sense.

    Fu Ying knew her well. He knew that if she was angry and wanted to avoid being associated with him, she would definitely take the initiative to look for him.

    In that case, wouldn¡¯t it be in line with Fu Ying¡¯s wishes?

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Mo Rao returned to the sofa.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you keep an eye on Fu Ying.¡±

    When he returned to the country this time, Mo Yuan¡¯s greatest enemy was Fu Ying.

    Mo Yuan would never ept a man who had hurt Mo Rao like that ever again!

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t look for Fu Ying. However, Fu Ying looked for her.

    However, the door was opened by Mo Yuan.

    Looking at Fu Ying, who was outside the door, Mo Yuan said directly, ¡°Fu Ying, stop harassing Rao Rao. You¡¯re not wee in our home.¡±

    With that, the door closed and Fu Ying was rejected once again.

 Chapter 373 - Aggrieved Kitten

    <h4>Chapter 373: Aggrieved Kitten</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    As soon as the door closed, the doorbell rang again.

    Mo Yuan frowned and clenched his fists, preparing to punch Fu Ying the moment he opened the door.

    ¡°Brother, let me tell him.¡±

    Mo Rao was really worried that Mo Yuan and Fu Ying would fight, so she hurriedly stood up and stopped Mo Yuan.

    ¡°Rao Rao¡­¡±

    ¡°This is between him and me after all. I don¡¯t want you guys to fight because of me,¡± Mo Rao said to Mo Yuan seriously.

    When Mo Yuan saw that Mo Rao was so persistent, no matter how unhappy he was, he could only make way for her.

    Mo Rao walked to the door and opened it.

    ¡°Fu Ying, let¡¯s talk outside.¡±

    Fu Ying obediently took a step back.

    It was a little cold outside the door. Fu Ying and Mo Rao were inches apart. He asked, ¡°Are you cold? Why don¡¯t we go in and talk?¡±

    As he spoke, warm white air filled the space between Fu Ying and Mo Rao, as if it wanted to melt the ice between them.

    ¡°I¡¯m not cold. I¡¯m only going to say a few words to you.¡± Mo Rao¡¯s expression was calm as she asked, ¡°Fu Ying, what exactly do you want to do?¡±

    Fu Ying was stunned. He thought that Mo Rao would treat him better after what happened recently, but¡­

    ¡°Rao Rao, didn¡¯t we agree to be siblings?¡± Fu Ying still wanted to use their so-called siblinghood to tie himself to Mo Rao.

    If they were siblings, Mo Rao wouldn¡¯t reject him so much.

    ¡°But you don¡¯t act like we¡¯re siblings at all.¡± Mo Rao lowered her eyes and tried her best to maintain herposure. ¡°Fu Ying, I agreed to be siblings with you because I want to keep a distance from you. Please don¡¯t make it seem like we¡¯re a couple to the outside world anymore.¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s expression instantly turned cold. ¡°What do you mean? Are you talking about the Weibo post?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Rao smiled bitterly. ¡°Fu Ying, I only want to fight for my career now. I don¡¯t want to be involved in tabloid gossip with you.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, everyone knows about you and Qu Ru¡¯s previous rumors. Now, you¡¯re pretending to be affectionate. You pursuing me will only bring more trouble and negative influences to me. Do you want to make a fool of me in front of the Fu family?¡± Mo Rao questioned.

    Fu Ying took a step closer to Mo Rao and almost confined her in his embrace as he replied, ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡±

    ¡°For you, I¡¯m willing to disregard everything else!¡±

    When Mo Rao heard this, she wasn¡¯t touched by his determination. Instead, she chuckled.

    ¡°You¡¯re still as arrogant as before.¡± Mo Rao¡¯s words were even more chilling than the winter weather. ¡°You always think that your actions are disys of love, but you never consider other people¡¯s feelings.¡±

    ¡°If you really love me, you should respect me and let me go.¡± Mo Rao stared at Fu Ying¡¯s gloomy eyes for a long time.

    At this point, Mo Rao felt that Fu Ying should understand.

    However, she had underestimated Fu Ying.

    Fu Ying pressed her against the wall and said in a low voice, ¡°Mo Rao, I never give up.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t let go of you.¡±

    With that, before Mo Rao could react, Fu Ying kissed her quivering lips and bit them, as if he wanted to release all his emotions through lust.

    ¡°Fu¡­¡± Mo Rao ced her hands on Fu Ying¡¯s chest and tried to resist, but she wasn¡¯t Fu Ying¡¯s match at all.

    Fu Ying hugged Mo Rao¡¯s waist tightly with one hand and pressed Mo Rao¡¯s hands against the wall with the other. He kept kissing her passionately.

    The cold wind whistled outside the window, but Mo Rao felt as if there was a me burning in her body that eventually became a raging fire.

    The suffocating feeling made Mo Rao lose her strength. She copsed in Fu Ying¡¯s arms and only managed to stand up firmly when Fu Ying let go of her.

    ¡°Rao Rao, actually, you¡¯ve missed me this entire time, right?¡± Fu Ying¡¯s hand gently caressed Mo Rao¡¯s burning cheek, and his eyes looked misty.

    A gust of wind blew and Mo Rao instantly sobered up.

    ¡°Hooligan!¡± Mo Rao frowned as she scolded Fu Ying. Then, she pushed him away and ran home.

    Looking at Mo Rao¡¯s back, Fu Ying felt that she was as cute as an aggrieved kitten.

    Sooner orter, he would bring his kitten home and raise her himself.

 Chapter 374 - Charity Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 374: Charity Banquet</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    When Mo Rao returned home, she felt nervous.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did that bastard do anything to you?¡± Mo Yuan rushed over and asked when he saw Mo Rao¡¯s panicked expression.

    Mo Rao shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    With that, she quickly ran back to her room, since she was afraid that Mo Yuan would notice anything amiss.

    Sitting at the table, Mo Rao looked at herself in the makeup mirror.

    Her lips were rosy. It was obvious that she had been kissed.

    Mo Rao rubbed her chest. Fortunately, Mo Yuan didn¡¯t notice. Otherwise, she would be doomed.

    No!

    Why was she thinking about this now? Shouldn¡¯t she condemn that bastard Fu Ying first?!

    Mo Rao only felt regret. She regretted not pping Fu Ying just now. She could imagine how smug Fu Ying was now.

    That man always took advantage of her when she was unprepared and did intimate things to her, making Mo Rao feel enraptured again and again.

    Mo Rao took a deep breath to sober up. She definitely couldn¡¯t let Fu Ying have the chance to do it again next time!

    The next day, Mo Rao was reading the script and preparing to start filming in a few days when Mo Yuan called.

    ¡°Rao Rao, you have to attend a charity banquet tomorrow night. This is one of the top banquets in the industry. You have toe.¡± Mo Yuan was afraid that Mo Rao would reject such a grand asion, so he advised repeatedly, ¡°This will improve your public exposure and poprity.¡±

    Although Mo Rao didn¡¯t like such asions, for the sake of her career, she still had to go. She agreed. ¡°Okay.¡±

    This charity banquet was organized by Xingyue Fashion Company. Every year, this banquet would cause an ¡°earthquake¡± in the entertainment industry.

    Celebrities would oftenpete on who was more beautiful on such asions. At the same time, they would use charity to build their personas. Moreover, there would be many investors and big directors at this banquet. Many celebrities wanted to climb up the socialdder and obtain resources through such banquets.

    Mo Rao wasn¡¯t interested in any of this.

    She only had one goal for entering the entertainment industry, and that was to satisfy her acting hobby.

    However, since she was already in the industry, she had to abide by the rules.

    For this charity banquet, Mo Rao had to prepare a gown.

    After opening the closet door that hadn¡¯t been filled with new clothes for a long time, Mo Rao fell into deep thought.

    Previously, when Hu Ya was still her makeup artist, she would always buy her some in-season new clothes that were suitable for various asions. Ever since she left thepany after her ident, Mo Rao lost such a good helper.

    For a moment, Mo Rao missed Hu Ya.

    After thinking about it, Mo Rao chose to call Hu Ya.

    ¡°Hello? Mo Rao?¡± Hu Ya was a little surprised to receive Mo Rao¡¯s call. ¡°Oh right! Congrattions on bing the female lead of ¡®Butterfly Fragrance¡¯! I¡¯ve been following your news.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Mo Rao smiled faintly. ¡°I called to ask if you still n to continue being a makeup artist.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about you getting injuredst time.¡±

    At that time, Hu Ya had stayed in the ICU for a long time. Every time Mo Rao thought of it, she felt like she owed Hu Ya.

    ¡°If you¡¯re really unwilling, forget it. After all, it¡¯s quite dangerous to work by my side.¡± Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help but tease.

    For some reason, Mo Rao always became a thorn in others¡¯ side.

    These people not only wanted to make things difficult for her, but they also wanted her dead.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t have much hope for Hu Ya agreeing toe back and be her makeup artist, but she didn¡¯t expect Hu Ya to agree readily. ¡°Okay! Of course I¡¯m willing toe back! I was worried that you didn¡¯t want me anymore!¡±

    Hearing this, Mo Rao was relieved.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! When can youe to work?¡± Mo Rao asked.

    Hu Ya said without hesitation, ¡°I cane now.¡±

    Mo Rao was overjoyed. ¡°Coincidentally, I¡¯m going to Xingyue Fashion Company¡¯s charity banquet tomorrow. Why don¡¯t you apany me to choose a gown?¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Hu Ya agreed.

    After hanging up, Hu Ya immediately found Fu Ying and sent him a message. ¡°President Fu, Mo Rao asked me to go back and be her makeup artist. Do you want me to help you monitor her movements?¡±

    ¡°Yes, thank you.¡±

    Fu Ying replied quickly.

    As Fu Ying¡¯s good buddy¡¯s sister and seeing how well Fu Ying treated Mo Rao, Hu Ya was very willing to be the ¡°bridge of love¡±.

 Chapter 375 - Swipe My Black Card

    <h4>Chapter 375: Swipe My ck Card</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    After Mo Rao dressed up, she rushed out to meet Hu Ya at a high-end mall.

    After a period of recuperation, Hu Ya¡¯splexion was clearly much better than before.

    ¡°Your body has recoveredpletely, right?¡± Mo Rao asked with concern.

    Hu Ya nodded. ¡°I¡¯m back to normal. Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Mo Rao was relieved.

    After being Mo Rao¡¯s makeup artist for a while, Hu Ya knew Mo Rao¡¯s style very well. She quickly found her a new dress from a luxury brand.

    ¡°This is a limited edition worldwide. Our shop spent a lot of effort to get this dress.¡± The salesperson recognized Mo Rao and hurriedly promoted the dress with a smile.

    This long dress was as bright as the moonlight. The silk and tassel design made Mo Rao look even more charming.

    Hu Ya was certain that in this dress, Mo Rao would definitely stand out from all the female celebrities.

    Just as Mo Rao was about to buy this dress, a tall figure suddenly appeared at the entrance of the shop.

    It was Fu Ying.

    The moment he saw Mo Rao, Fu Ying¡¯s eyes lit up and he strode towards her.

    Mo Rao, on the other hand, looked resistant, especially when she thought of the kissst night. She wished she could escape.

    ¡°Mo Rao, what a coincidence. You¡¯re here too,¡± Fu Ying said. ¡°You look very beautiful in this dress.¡±

    ¡°What a coincidence,¡± Mo Rao muttered softly and rolled her eyes.

    Fu Ying chuckled. ¡°Why do I feel like it¡¯s fate?¡±

    Mo Rao red at Fu Ying. Why didn¡¯t she realize in the past that this man was so shameless?!

    ¡°Miss Mo, what a coincidence. President Fu is also here to buy a suit. We didn¡¯t expect you to be in this shop too!¡± Gu Hai chimed in. ¡°President Fu is going to Xingyue¡¯s charity banquet tomorrow night. I wonder if you¡¯re going to participate as well?¡±

    Mo Rao had already expected Fu Ying to go. With her understanding of this charity banquet, the Fu family should be on the invitation list every year.

    ¡°Yes, I will indeed participate,¡± Mo Rao replied. ¡°But I¡¯ve already bought everything I need, so I won¡¯t apany you guys any longer.¡±

    With that, Mo Rao took out her card from her bag and prepared to pay.

    However, Fu Ying didn¡¯t give her a chance. He took out a ck card and handed it to the staff. ¡°Use my card to pay and wrap up all the new products here for her.¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy?!¡± Not to mention the salesperson, Mo Rao also looked at Fu Ying in surprise.

    ¡°I¡¯m not crazy,¡± Fu Ying replied seriously. ¡°I just think that these clothes look nice on you and suit you very well.¡±

    Mo Rao ignored Fu Ying and said to the staff, ¡°Ignore him. Just swipe my card.¡±

    On one side was a big order, and on the other was a famous celebrity. The salesperson was in a dilemma.

    ¡°I¡¯m the VVVIP of this shop. If you don¡¯t listen to me, I won¡¯te to this shop to spend in the future. At that time, this salesperson will suffer,¡± Fu Ying threatened.

    Mo Rao was speechless and reprimanded, ¡°Fu Ying, are you a scoundrel?¡±

    ¡°Miss Mo¡­¡± After the salesperson was threatened by Fu Ying, she looked at Mo Rao pleadingly.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t want this salesperson to be punished because of her, so she could only agree. ¡°Alright, swipe his card. It¡¯s not my money anyway.¡±

    With that, Mo Rao red at Fu Ying again and left with only the long dress.

    Fu Ying watched smugly as the salesperson swiped his ck card. He knew that Mo Rao was soft-hearted. This trick had always worked.

    ¡°President Fu is really generous,¡± Hu Ya whispered as she followed Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao snorted. ¡°He¡¯s just domineering! He¡¯s a rogue!¡±

    Mo Rao always hated it when Fu Ying used others to threaten her. He knew that she was most afraid of the people around her getting hurt because of her.

    Fu Ying knew her weakness too well and used it to ¡°subdue¡± her repeatedly.

    ¡°Mo Rao, look on the bright side. You don¡¯t have to buy clothes yourself during this period of time. The clothes in that shop are indeed quite suitable for you.¡± Hu Ya quicklyforted her.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t expect to bump into Fu Ying at the mall.

    Previously, Fu Ying didn¡¯t like toe out to shop. Did hell freeze over today? Or did Fu Ying predict that she woulde to the mall?

 Chapter 376 - Dinner Partyâ€™s Male Companion

    <h4>Chapter 376: Dinner Party¡¯s Male Companion</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Not wanting to meet Fu Ying again, Mo Rao quickly left the mall.

    Not long after Mo Rao returned home, the brand sent the clothes Fu Ying had bought for her.

    As expected, Fu Ying bought all the new clothes for Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao looked at the brand-new wardrobe with mixed feelings.

    Seeing these clothes made her think of Fu Ying.

    However, Mo Rao didn¡¯t want to throw these clothes away. After all, it would be a waste.

    When Mo Yuan returned home, he immediately saw the shopping bags in the living room and asked Mo Rao, ¡°Did you go on a shopping spree today?¡±

    ¡°Yes and no.¡± Mo Rao didn¡¯t know how to exin it to Mo Yuan.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you buy a lot? Which one do you n to wear tomorrow?¡± Mo Yuan walked straight to Mo Rao¡¯s cloakroom.

    The moment he opened the closet, Mo Yuan gasped. The clothes inside werepletely different from before.

    ¡°You spent a lot of money today.¡± Mo Yuan couldn¡¯t help but tease.

    Mo Rao told Mo Yuan the truth. ¡°Fu Ying bought them.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Mo Yuan was so shocked that his mouth fell agape. ¡°You went shopping with him?¡±

    ¡°I just bumped into him.¡± Mo Rao didn¡¯t want to exin too much. She dragged her feet back to the living room.

    To Mo Rao¡¯s surprise, Mo Yuan didn¡¯t have much of a reaction this time. Instead, he said happily, ¡°That will save you a lot of money. If he wants to spend money on you in the future, let him.¡±

    Mo Rao had never thought of letting Fu Ying spend money on her. She felt that by letting Fu Ying spend money on her, she owed him.

    ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve already chosen a malepanion for you for the charity banquet tomorrow night.¡± Mo Yuan suddenly remembered tomorrow¡¯s banquet.

    Every year, there would be a ball at the charity banquet. Everydy who attended would have a malepanion.

    Before Mo Rao could even think about it, Mo Yuan had already arranged things for her.

    ¡°It just so happens that you¡¯re going to film ¡®Butterfly Fragrance¡¯. Take this opportunity to get to know the male lead of this movie, Xiao Yan.¡± Mo Yuan found Xiao Yan¡¯s social media ount and handed the phone to Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao knew Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan was probably the one with the best acting skills and the brightest prospects among the young actors.

    He was different from other young male celebrities of the same generation. He was focused on the film industry. Many variety shows and television dramas had offered him highpensation in the past, but he had turned them all down.

    With Xiao Yan¡¯s focus on movies, he had already achieved the grand m of domestic movie awards.

    Mo Rao looked forward to working with such an outstanding artiste.

    Now that she knew that Xiao Yan would be her malepanion for the banquet, Mo Rao was very happy.

    It was better than letting Fu Ying be her malepanion.

    ¡°Sure. Have you already discussed it with him?¡± Mo Rao agreed without hesitation.

    Mo Yuan winked and said, ¡°It was Xiao Yan who took the initiative to look for you. I think Xiao Yan is probably interested in you. I¡¯ve never heard him being so proactive towards a female celebrity before.¡±

    ¡°Rao Rao, Xiao Yan has a good reputation in the industry. He¡¯s handsome and has a good character. You can consider him.¡±

    Mo Rao wished she could punch Mo Yuan.

    How could there be a brother who rmended boyfriends for his sister every day?!

    However, Mo Rao also knew why Mo Yuan was like this. As long as she got a new boyfriend, Fu Ying could stop.

    ¡°Brother, I know you want to help me get rid of Fu Ying, but don¡¯t rmend random guys to be my boyfriend.¡± Mo Rao pursed her lips and looked at Mo Yuan in disdain.

    When Mo Yuan saw that Mo Rao was displeased, he hurriedly smiled apologetically. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Whatever you say.¡±

    Soon, the night of the banquet arrived. In order to stand out at the charity banquet, Mo Rao had spent a lot of effort.

    That afternoon, Hu Ya helped her style her hair. Mo Rao¡¯s hairstyling was done when the sun was about to set.

    Her long ck hair was tied up high, while her swan neck looked slender and elegant. Her strapless white dress emitted silver light under the light, outlining her sexy figure.

    The moment Mo Rao walked onto the red carpet, she attracted the attention of various media outlets.

    ¡°Mo Rao! Mo Rao, look over here!¡±

    ¡°Mo Rao is too beautiful! She¡¯s simply a moonlight goddess!¡±

    ¡­

    The moment Mo Rao stood on the red carpet, the others paled inparison.

 Chapter 377 - Business As Usual

    <h4>Chapter 377: Business As Usual</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Just as Mo Rao was standing on the red carpet and receiving everyone¡¯s attention, her malepanion, Xiao Yan, also came.

    Although Mo Rao and Xiao Yan had not interacted with each other before, Xiao Yan walked to Mo Rao¡¯s side without any awkwardness and smiled at her.

    Mo Rao also held his arm and waved at the camera with him.

    Theizens watching the live broadcast were instantly in an uproar.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?! Mo Rao and Xiao Yan are together?!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yan is the male lead of ¡®Butterfly Fragrance¡¯. It¡¯s normal for the two of them to be together. It¡¯s just entertainment business.¡±

    ¡°I thought Mo Rao¡¯s malepanion would be Fu Ying.¡±

    ¡­

    Most people knew that Mo Rao and Xiao Yan were just promoting their new movie, but when Fu Ying saw this scene, he almost crushed his phone.

    He had just gotten into the car because of a work dy. As soon as he got into the car, he couldn¡¯t wait to turn on the live broadcast to see Mo Rao¡¯s face.

    In the end, he saw Mo Rao holding another man¡¯s hand while smiling at the camera.

    The man standing beside Mo Rao should be him!

    ¡°Drive faster,¡± Fu Ying said coldly.

    Gu Hai broke out in a cold sweat and didn¡¯t dare to say another word. He stepped on the elerator as he drove towards the hotel where the charity banquet was held.

    Mo Rao and Xiao Yan entered the venue together. The entire time, Xiao Yan was exceptionally gentle to Mo Rao.

    ¡°I¡¯m very happy to be able to work with you. You¡¯re the female celebrity of the same age that I admire the most.¡± In front of Mo Rao, Xiao Yan didn¡¯t hide his admiration for her.

    Mo Rao was also very happy to be praised by Xiao Yan. She replied politely, ¡°Thank you for your appreciation, Senior. You¡¯re also very impressive. You achieved the grand m at such a young age.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to call me senior. We¡¯re about the same age.¡± Xiao Yan shrugged. ¡°I just entered the industry a few years earlier than you. We¡¯re all the same age.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Rao felt that Xiao Yan was quite down-to-earth and rxed a lot.

    As the two of them stood together, they attracted many gazes.

    Many celebrities and investors walked towards Mo Rao and Xiao Yan and exchanged pleasantries with them.

    Every time an investor wanted to clink sses with Mo Rao, Xiao Yan would stop him in time. ¡°It¡¯s better not to let thedy drink. Let me do it.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s consideration made Mo Rao¡¯s heart warm.

    She didn¡¯t like to drink. This was also the reason why she was unwilling toe to such asions.

    Now that Xiao Yan was around, she could rest assured.

    Xiao Yan had the backing of his mother¡¯s family, the Wang family. Those investors didn¡¯t dare to offend him, so they could only stop having designs on Mo Rao.

    Just as Mo Rao and Xiao Yan were chatting happily, she suddenly felt a sharp gaze fixed on her.

    She nced around and saw Fu Ying, who had just walked into the banquet hall.

    Fu Ying¡¯s deep eyes were staring straight at her, and the anger in his eyes was burning.

    Mo Rao was dumbfounded. When did she provoke him?

    Could it be because of Xiao Yan?

    Mo Rao retracted her gaze and wanted to go somewhere else with Xiao Yan to avoid Fu Ying, but Fu Ying strode towards them. Facing the polite greetings of those who wanted to establish ties with him, he rejected them all.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±

    Just as Fu Ying was about to walk to Mo Rao¡¯s side, a woman was knocked down by Fu Ying. The wine spilled on Fu Ying¡¯s suit, leaving an ugly stain.

    Fu Ying¡¯s expression darkened.

    ¡°President Fu, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    When the woman looked up and met Fu Ying¡¯s piercing eyes, she was so frightened that her body shriveled and her voice became choked.

    She frantically wiped Fu Ying¡¯s hand, but Fu Ying grabbed her wrist tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡±

    The woman¡¯s face turned even paler and she said with a quivering voice, ¡°President Fu, I¡¯m really sorry. I canpensate you!¡±

    Seeing that Fu Ying was so harsh to a woman, Mo Rao couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She walked over and stood in front of the woman as she said to Fu Ying, ¡°Fu Ying, can you be reasonable? You were the one who bumped into her first.¡±

    No one expected Mo Rao to stand up for this woman and they all looked over.

    Fu Ying raised his eyebrows and chuckled. ¡°How do you know she didn¡¯t deliberately bump into me?¡±

 Chapter 378 - Arrogant Because of Doting

    <h4>Chapter 378: Arrogant Because of Doting</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Hearing Fu Ying¡¯s words, the woman behind Mo Rao lowered her eyes and pursed her lips.

    However, Mo Rao had always disliked Fu Ying¡¯s arrogance, so she sneered and said, ¡°Fu Ying, can you not be so narcissistic? Do you really think that every woman will throw themselves at you when they see you?¡±

    ¡°Mo Rao.¡± Fu Ying frowned. This woman really didn¡¯t show him any respect at all!

    However, looking at Mo Rao¡¯s doe-eyes, Fu Ying couldn¡¯t bear to do anything to her.

    ¡°Alright, on ount of Mo Rao, I won¡¯t hold it against you.¡± Fu Ying looked past Mo Rao at the woman behind her.

    With that, Fu Ying gave Gu Hai a look and left to change.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s okay.¡± Mo Rao turned around andforted the trembling woman.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± The woman looked up with red eyes. ¡°My name is Mo Xiao.¡±

    Mo Xiao?

    Mo Rao felt that she had heard this name before. Mo Xiao was a singer who had be popr recently.

    ¡°Your surname is also Mo? Then we might have been family thousands of years ago.¡± Mo Rao smiled at Mo Xiao. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about Fu Ying. He¡¯s just like that. I¡¯m leaving now. Be careful.¡±

    With that, Mo Rao left.

    Mo Xiao stared at Mo Rao¡¯s graceful back figure, her eyes filled with envy.

    She was envious of Mo Rao¡¯s blissful life and also envious of Fu Ying¡¯s love for Mo Rao.

    Xiao Yan, who had just witnessed the entire process, saw Mo Rao walking towards him. He smiled and said, ¡°This time, the beauty saved the damsel in distress. However, you¡¯re really unafraid of Fu Ying at all.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid,¡± Mo Rao admitted, ¡°but I know he won¡¯t do anything to me.¡±

    ¡°Is this what the saying ¡®those who are favored are fearless¡± means?¡± Xiao Yan blurted out.

    Mo Rao froze.

    That did seem to be the case.

    ¡°Sorry, I was just joking.¡± When Xiao Yan saw Mo Rao¡¯s expression change, he hurriedly exined, ¡°No one in our circle dares to offend Fu Ying. You¡¯re an exception.¡±

    Mo Rao looked at Xiao Yan and teased, ¡°Are you going to matchmake Fu Ying and me too?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head. ¡°If you like him, I naturally hope that you two can get married eventually, but if you don¡¯t like him, I hope that you can find true happiness soon.¡±

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t speak and only took a small sip of the red wine in her ss.

    True happiness?

    She felt that after leaving Fu Ying, she had lost the ability to love anyone.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the director of the production team asked me to go over. Excuse me.¡± Xiao Yan looked towards somewhere not far away and apologized to Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao agreed and wandered around alone with a wine ss while eating some snacks.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Mo Rao?¡±

    At this moment, a fat man walked towards her.

    From a distance, Mo Rao could even smell the stench of sweat on his body.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Sheng Jin Company¡¯s CEO, Cao Mao.¡± The man smiled and reached out to shake Mo Rao¡¯s hand.

    Sheng Jin Company was a big investor in the industry, so Mo Rao couldn¡¯t offend Cao Mao. She could only suppress the disdain in her heart and shake hands with Cao Mao. ¡°Hello, President Cao.¡±

    ¡°Miss Mo, you live up to your reputation. You¡¯re even prettier in person than in photos.¡± Cao Mao sized Mo Rao up, making her feel very ufortable.

    ¡°Thank you for the praise. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go look for my friend first.¡± Mo Rao only wanted to distance herself from this wretched middle-aged man quickly.

    However, Cao Mao refused to give up. He continued to pester Mo Rao and handed her a ss of wine. ¡°Miss Mo, I¡¯m also your fan. Why don¡¯t we have a drink together?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t like to drink,¡± Mo Rao rejected directly.

    Previously, Mo Rao had drunk Yan Qiang¡¯s drugged wine, so now, she didn¡¯t dare to randomly drink whatever other people had given her.

    When he saw that Mo Rao was unwilling, Cao Mao¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Mo Rao, are you going to drink it or not?!¡±

    ¡°What are you doing, President Cao?¡±

    Before Mo Rao could respond, she was pulled into a warm embrace.

    A faint fragrance surged into her nose. Mo Rao knew that it was Fu Ying.

    ¡°President Fu.¡± Cao Mao smiled at Fu Ying politely. ¡°I just want to have a drink with Miss Mo.¡±

    ¡°She said that she doesn¡¯t want to.¡± Fu Ying red at Cao Mao. ¡°Besides, she¡¯s mine. Do you know what happens to people who offend me?¡±

 Chapter 379 - Respect Her Opinion

    <h4>Chapter 379: Respect Her Opinion</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Mo Rao, who was hugged by Fu Ying, felt the pressure from Fu Ying.

    When Cao Mao saw Fu Ying¡¯s expression, he knew that he had really offended him.

    He thought that Fu Ying was just maintaining his image in the media and pretending to be affectionate, but he didn¡¯t expect Fu Ying to care about Mo Rao so much.

    ¡°Fu Ying, have you forgotten that we have a coboration project?¡± Cao Mao didn¡¯t want to lose face, so he threatened Fu Ying with the Fu Corporation.

    Fu Ying sneered. ¡°It¡¯s just a project. I don¡¯t need it. There are many people waiting to work with me anyway.¡±

    Cao Mao was stunned and immediately panicked.

    He was just testing Fu Ying. He didn¡¯t expect that Fu Ying was really willing to abandon everything for Mo Rao.

    ¡°Cao Mao, I advise you not to provoke Mo Rao again. Otherwise, bear the consequences.¡± Fu Ying nced at Cao Mao, then left with Mo Rao in his arms.

    As Cao Mao stared at their backs, he gritted his teeth in anger.

    He had never been looked down on like this! Sooner orter, he would make Fu Ying and Mo Rao pay tenfold!

    ¡°You can let go of me now,¡± Mo Rao said as she turned around.

    Fu Ying¡¯s expression was already much more rxed. He leaned close to Mo Rao¡¯s ear and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is this how you repay the person who helped you?¡±

    Mo Rao knew that Fu Ying would definitely y dirty again, so she took a deep breath and said, ¡°There are too many people here. I don¡¯t want rumors to spread.¡± When he heard the mention of rumors, Fu Ying thought of Mo Rao and Xiao Yan being together just now and was furious.

    ¡°You can be with another man, but can¡¯t with me?¡± Fu Ying let go of Mo Rao and forced her to look into his eyes.

    Mo Rao felt puzzled. ¡°Fu Ying, Xiao Yan and I are going to coborate on a new movie. The two of us are just cooperating for publicity. You don¡¯t have to be so possessive.¡±

    ¡°Besides, we¡¯re already divorced. You can¡¯t control me.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re siblings. Of course I can control you.¡± Fu Ying refused to give up.

    Every time Fu Ying used ¡°siblings¡± as an excuse, Mo Rao became annoyed. She said to Fu Ying, ¡°Fu Ying, if siblings are like this in your eyes, then it¡¯s fine if we don¡¯t be siblings anymore. I have a biological brother anyway.¡±

    Fu Ying grabbed Mo Rao, who was about to leave, and pulled her back to his side. ¡°Rao Rao, don¡¯t be like this.¡±

    ¡°President Fu.¡±

    Just as Mo Rao was about to shake Fu Ying off, Xiao Yan appeared.

    Seeing Xiao Yan, Fu Ying frowned even more.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Ying wrapped his arm around Mo Rao¡¯s shoulder and looked at Xiao Yan provocatively, as if he was warning Xiao Yan that Mo Rao was his.

    Faced with Fu Ying¡¯s tricks, Xiao Yan only smiled. ¡°The ball is about to begin. I just want to invite my dance partner.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s already my dance partner now,¡± Fu Ying said domineeringly.

    Mo Rao retorted, ¡°When did I agree to be your dance partner?!¡±

    ¡°Fu Ying, let go of me. My dance partner is Xiao Yan,¡± Mo Rao struggled in Fu Ying¡¯s arms and roared.

    Fu Ying was like a child, holding what he liked tightly in his hand, unwilling to give Mo Rao to Xiao Yan. ¡°Rao Rao¡­¡±

    ¡°President Fu, as you can see, Mo Rao doesn¡¯t want to be your dance partner.¡± Xiao Yan stood at the side calmly and said, ¡°I think you should respect Mo Rao¡¯s decision.¡±

    Respect.

    Respect again.

    When he heard this word, Fu Ying¡¯s body stiffened and he slowly let go.

    Previously, Mo Rao had told him countless times that his love wasn¡¯t love. True love was respect.

    When Fu Ying¡¯s hand rxed, Mo Raopletely broke free from his arms and walked to Xiao Yan¡¯s side.

    When he saw how decisive Mo Rao was, Fu Ying¡¯s heart felt empty.

    This feeling was the same as when Mo Rao stood in front of Shen Feng without hesitation to protect him.

    Every time she faced two choices, Mo Rao seemed to always choose the other person.

    ¡°Fu Ying, Xiao Yan is right. You should respect my decision.¡± Mo Rao looked at Fu Ying meaningfully, then turned to leave with Xiao Yan.

    Fu Ying watched them leave with mixed feelings.

    Every time he thought that he was a step closer to Mo Rao, she would push him away again.

    However, he wouldn¡¯t give up just like that.

 Chapter 380 - President Fu Is Missing

    Chapter 380: President Fu Is Missing

    The lights lit up, and in the middle of the banquet hall, arge empty space was left for a couple, who were dancing gracefully.

    Xiao Yan held Mo Rao¡¯s hand as they walked under the spotlight, instantly bing the center of attention.

    The man was handsome and the woman was beautiful, and the two of them were filming a movie together, so this dance would definitely cause a lot of discussions.

    Mo Rao had often attended balls overseas and knew the waltz,mpard, and even tango like the back of her hand.

    Under Xiao Yan¡¯s lead, she danced nimbly and spun around gorgeously like a blooming flower.

    Fu Ying stood at the side and poured himself wine while watching Mo Rao¡¯s dazzling performance.

    So she was such a good dancer.

    So she was this beautiful.

    After being married to Mo Rao for so long, Fu Ying had never danced with her even once.

    He vaguely remembered that when he came home one time, Mo Rao was ying a waltz and asking him to dance with her.

    However, Fu Ying rejected her.

    At that time, he hadn¡¯t realized how important Mo Rao was to him, so he was very perfunctory when dealing with her.

    Only when he was having sex with her would he take her seriously.

    With this thought in mind, Fu Ying felt that Mo Rao was right to scold him.

    When Fu Ying thought of his past self, he wished he could turn back time and punch himself.

    If he had been as good to Mo Rao back then as he was now, Mo Rao would be spinning in his arms now.

    The more Fu Ying thought about it, the more vexed he became. After drinking ss after ss, he started to feel a little dizzy.

    ¡°President Fu, are you alright?¡±

    At this moment, a timid voice sounded.

    Mo Rao?

    Fu Ying¡¯s vision blurred for a moment.

    No, it wasn¡¯t her.

    Fu Ying took a closer look and saw that it was the woman who had sshed the wine on his suit.

    ¡°I said not to disturb me.¡± Fu Ying lowered his voice and warned.

    When Mo Xiao saw Fu Ying¡¯s cold expression, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little afraid. However, she still mustered her courage to support Fu Ying and said, ¡°President Fu, you¡¯re a little drunk.¡±

    ¡°Let go of me.¡± Fu Ying wanted to push Mo Xiao away, but he couldn¡¯t.

    Mo Rao already sensed Fu Ying¡¯s gaze. At this moment, she looked in his direction and saw him and Mo Xiao leaning against each other tightly. She didn¡¯t know what they were talking about.

    Amidst the romantic atmosphere, the two of them looked especially intimate.

    Not wanting to see this scene, Mo Rao looked away.

    For some reason, Mo Rao felt a little jealous.

    But why did she care about Fu Ying?

    Everyone¡¯s attention was on the dance floor. No one noticed that Fu Ying, who was in the corner, was being helped away by Mo Xiao.

    Fu Ying felt that something was wrong with him. He didn¡¯t feel like he was drunk. Instead, he felt like he had been drugged.

    His alcohol tolerance wasn¡¯t bad, so he wouldn¡¯t feel this weak and hot after drinking alcohol.

    The fragrance of the woman beside him kept wafting into his nose. This smell was the same as that of the perfume on Mo Rao.

    Fu Ying muttered Mo Rao¡¯s name in a daze, but the response was getting more and more muffled.

    After the song ended, Mo Rao was a little tired, so she stood near the dining table to rest.

    She nced at Fu Ying¡¯s location¡ªhe was already gone.

    Could he have left with Mo Xiao?

    But didn¡¯t Fu Ying seem to dislike Mo Xiao just now?

    At this thought, Mo Rao suddenly felt that something was wrong.

    When she recalled the scene of Fu Ying and Mo Xiao standing together just now, she realized Fu Ying seemed a little off.

    ¡°Miss Mo, have you seen President Fu?¡±

    Gu Hai¡¯s voice sounded. Mo Rao looked up and saw his anxious expression.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Rao asked. ¡°He was here just now.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. He had been drinking here just now, so I went to deal with some official business. I didn¡¯t see him when I came back! I called him, but he didn¡¯t answer.¡± Gu Hai had never been in a situation where he couldn¡¯t find Fu Ying. At this moment, he was like a cat on a hot tin roof.

    ¡°He should have left with Mo Xiao. Check the surveince footage. I¡¯ll go look for him first,¡± Mo Rao said calmly to Gu Hai.

    Gu Hai agreed and split up with Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao walked to the elevator in her high heels and asked the security guard, ¡°Hello, did you see a very tall man and a woman in a pink dress just now?¡±

 Chapter 381 - Drugged?

    Chapter 381: Drugged?

    The security guard nodded. ¡°You¡¯re talking about President Fu, right? He did go up with a woman, and from the looks of it, President Fu must be drunk.¡±

    Drunk?

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t believe that Fu Ying would get drunk after drinking that little bit of alcohol. She felt that something was wrong.

    ¡°Which floor did they go to?¡± Mo Rao asked.

    ¡°Sixth floor,¡± the security guard said truthfully.

    Mo Rao immediately pressed the button for the sixth floor. The elevator went straight to the sixth floor.

    She suddenly thought of what Fu Ying had said to her previously. Although it looked like Mo Xiao had sshed the wine on him, whether it was his fault or not was still uncertain.

    Could it be that Mo Xiao deliberately approached Fu Ying?

    Mo Rao thought about it and felt that it was possible.

    Mo Xiao was a small singer who had just started out. If she could get close to Fu Ying, she would definitely get a huge career boost.

    Could it be that Fu Ying wasn¡¯t drunk but drugged?

    The moment the elevator door opened, Mo Rao rushed out.

    For some reason, she was so worried about Fu Ying.

    However, when she walked to the corridor and looked at the closed doors, Mo Rao fell into deep thought.

    Which room would Fu Ying be in? Did she have to knock on the doors one by one?

    Fortunately, Gu Hai called at this moment.

    ¡°Miss Mo, President Fu is in room 613. Where are you now?¡± Gu Hai was out of breath.

    ¡°I¡¯m on the sixth floor. I¡¯ll go find him immediately.¡± Mo Rao quickened her pace and found room 613, then knocked on the door.

    ¡°Fu Ying, are you inside?¡± Mo Rao shouted into the room.

    However, it wasn¡¯t Fu Ying¡¯s voice, but Mo Xiao¡¯s scream that answered her.

    ¡°Ah! President Fu, don¡¯t be like this!¡±

    ¡°Let go of me!¡±

    Mo Rao was shocked and wished she could bust open the door.

    But with her body, she was helpless.

    ¡°Fu Ying! It¡¯s me! Mo Rao!¡± Mo Rao raised her voice and shouted as she knocked on the door.

    Themotion inside quietened down. Soon, footsteps sounded and Mo Xiao opened the door while crying.

    Her hair was messy and there were tears on her face. There were even tears at the hem of her dress, making her look especially disheveled.

    Mo Rao frowned. Before she could ask, Mo Xiao looked at Mo Rao with red eyes, lifted her skirt, and ran away.

    ¡°Mo Xiao!¡± Mo Rao wanted to chase after Mo Xiao, but she thought of Fu Ying and could only stop chasing her. She turned around and walked into the room.

    The room was filled with the smell of alcohol, and the dark yellow lighting made it seem especially erotic.

    ¡°Rao Rao¡­¡±

    ¡°Rao Rao¡­ Don¡¯t go¡­¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s low panting sounded in the room. Mo Rao looked in the direction of the sound and saw Fu Ying sitting on the ground while leaning against the bed. The cor of his white shirt was open, and his neck was covered in sweat.

    Upon seeing Fu Ying¡¯s appearance and thinking of Mo Xiao, Mo Rao was ovee with anger.

    Could it be that Fu Ying tried to rape her under the influence of alcohol?!

    ¡°Fu Ying! Wake up!¡± Mo Rao walked in front of Fu Ying and wished she could p him.

    Fu Ying opened his blurry eyes. Was the person in front of him Rao Rao?

    ¡°Rao Rao, is it really you?¡± Fu Ying reached out to touch Mo Rao¡¯s cheek, but Mo Rao grabbed him.

    As Mo Rao looked at his flushed face, she said coldly, ¡°Fu Ying, you¡¯re drunk.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not drunk¡­¡± After Fu Ying grabbed Mo Rao¡¯s hand and pulled it fiercely, Mo Rao fell into his arms and could even feel his heartbeat.

    ¡°I¡¯m just very hot¡­¡± Fu Ying hugged Mo Rao, as if she could lower his temperature.

    The moment she approached Fu Ying, Mo Rao felt his scorching body temperature.

    He didn¡¯t seem drunk.

    ¡°Rao Rao, I want¡­¡±

    Fu Ying grabbed Mo Rao¡¯s waist and tried to kiss her, but Mo Rao stopped him. ¡°Gu Hai will be here soon.¡±

    ¡°I feel so ufortable¡­¡±

    The usually cold and arrogant Fu Ying was like a clingy kitten as he whined at Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao could already feel a small tent erected under Fu Ying¡¯s crotch. Now, Mo Rao was almost sure that Fu Ying had been drugged.

    She had almost been deceived just now.

    ¡°Fu Ying, you almost treated Mo Xiao as me just now.¡±

    At the thought of Mo Xiao¡¯s panicked appearance just now, Mo Rao felt a little unhappy.

    How could Fu Ying mistake another woman as her?

 Chapter 382 - Please

    Chapter 382: Please

    ¡°I know that wasn¡¯t you¡­¡± Fu Ying suppressed the horniness in his body.

    Mo Xiao had been hanging around in front of Fu Ying just now and was even wearing the same perfume as Mo Rao.

    If not for the fact that Fu Ying was still sober, he really would have been deceived by Mo Xiao.

    He didn¡¯t want to lose control of his lower body and do something that would let Mo Rao down.

    ¡°You don¡¯t even have this bit of confidence in me¡­¡±

    As Fu Ying leaned his head on Mo Rao¡¯s shoulder and hugged her tightly, there was a hint of panting in his voice.

    He felt too ufortable. He wished he could pounce on Mo Rao now and take off her bright dress. He wanted to kiss her eyebrows, her eyes, her lips, and every corner of her body.

    He wanted to enter Mo Rao¡¯s body, hear Mo Rao¡¯s soft panting, and go to the utopia that belonged to the two of them.

    He wanted to spend this long night with Mo Rao.

    But he couldn¡¯t because Mo Rao said that Gu Hai would be here soon.

    This was the first time he hated Gu Hai so much.

    ¡°Tell Gu Hai not toe.¡±

    Fu Ying panted softly. Before Mo Rao could react, he pushed her to the ground.

    ¡°Fu Ying! Oh¡ª¡±

    Mo Rao was about to stop him, but Fu Ying pounced on her like a wolf and kissed her soft lips.

    His restless hands wandered around Mo Rao¡¯s body and took off her tight white dress, revealing her breasts.

    Fu Ying¡¯s kissnded on Mo Rao¡¯s face like raindrops, making Mo Rao¡¯s entire body go numb.

    Those kisses were like a gentle spring breeze that brushed past Mo Rao¡¯s neck and made erotic marks on her snow-white skin.

    Fu Ying sucked on Mo Rao¡¯s nipples, while his other hand reached under Mo Rao¡¯s skirt and gently rubbed it while feeling the dampness.

    ¡°President Fu!¡±

    Just as his lust surged, there was a knock on the door.

    When Fu Ying was interrupted by Gu Hai¡¯s anger, he red at him and shouted at the door, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Gu Hai was shocked, but when he listened carefully to the movements inside, he sensed something.

    It seemed that he had ruined Fu Ying¡¯s lovemaking!

    Gu Hai didn¡¯t dare to stay long and quickly left dejectedly.

    ¡°Fu Ying, calm down!¡± Taking advantage of this moment, Mo Rao hurriedly pressed against Fu Ying¡¯s chest and kept a distance from him.

    She didn¡¯t want to have sex with Fu Ying again.

    The more entanglements the two of them had, the harder it would be for her to leave him.

    ¡°Rao Rao, I helped youst time.¡±

    Fu Ying leaned close to Mo Rao¡¯s ear and nibbled on her earlobe.

    The scene of her being drugged that day immediately appeared in Mo Rao¡¯s mind and she blushed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have to help me this time?¡± Fu Ying¡¯srge hand held the wrists of Mo Rao¡¯s hands while his other hand continued to y with Mo Rao¡¯s breasts. The warm breath he exhaled made Mo Rao¡¯s earlobe turn red.

    ¡°I, I don¡¯t want to!¡± Mo Rao resisted the torrent of emotions in her heart and rejected.

    No, she had to control herself.

    If she slept with Fu Ying while she was awake, then what would they be?! How was she going to face Fu Ying in the future?

    ¡°Rao Rao¡­ Please¡­¡±

    Fu Ying licked Mo Rao¡¯s earlobe, which happened to be her most sensitive spot.

    His low and hoarse voice was like a magic spell, messing up Mo Rao¡¯s emotions.

    Mo Rao felt as if she had been electrified. Although she rejected him, her body still reacted.

    Under Fu Ying¡¯s provocation, Mo Rao¡¯s impulsiveness overcame her rationality.

    It was difficult to control her sexual desires, so Mo Rao would treat it as repaying Fu Ying for helping her these few times.

    Besides, she wouldn¡¯t lose out.

    At the thought of this, Mo Rao stopped resisting and leaned against Fu Ying weakly.

    Seeing that Mo Rao had agreed, Fu Ying became even more unrestrained. He stretched out two fingers and inserted them into Mo Rao¡¯s private part.

    ¡°Ugh¡ª¡±

    Mo Rao let out a moan, which only made Fu Ying even more tantalized.

    ¡°Rao Rao, look, you want it too.¡± Fu Ying quickened his pace. As he kissed Mo Rao¡¯s slender swan neck, he admired her dazed expression.

    He always liked seeing Mo Rao enjoying herself under him. Only at this moment could he feel that Mo Raopletely belonged to him.

 Chapter 383 - Running After Use

    Chapter 383: Running After Use

    Fu Ying, who was drugged, was like a perpetually moving machinery. He prated deeper and deeper again and again, bringing Mo Rao to orgasm.

    Their figures and panting were left in every corner of the room.

    At first, Mo Rao could still cooperate with Fu Ying and hug and kiss him. However, towards the end, she lost all her strength and could only let Fu Ying help her put on all kinds of poses to satisfy his insatiable sexual desire.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t know when she fell asleep. When she woke up the next day, it was already noon.

    Her entire body ached and she slowly opened her eyes under the sunlight. After a long time, she realized that she was lying in Fu Ying¡¯s arms.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Fu Ying¡¯s eyes were closed and his voice was hoarse.

    Mo Rao was a little embarrassed.

    She tried to push Fu Ying away, but Fu Ying hugged her tightly. If she moved, she would bump into the hard thing under Fu Ying¡¯s crotch.

    Damn morning erection.

    Mo Rao was even afraid that if she moved again, Fu Ying would do it with her again.

    She really didn¡¯t have the strength to argue with Fu Ying anymore. Moreover, they were both awake now. Mo Rao didn¡¯t want to be too sexually involved with Fu Ying.

    ¡°Fu Ying, let¡¯s forget about what happenedst night.¡± Mo Raoy stiffly in Fu Ying¡¯s arms and said coldly.

    Fu Ying was amused by Mo Rao¡¯s serious expression. He hugged her as he said gently, ¡°Rao Rao, how can I forget? I won¡¯t forget anything about you.¡±

    Afraid that she would leave, he hugged Mo Rao tightly.

    Last night, Mo Rao¡¯s permission gave him a glimmer of hope. Perhaps he could recover his previous chemistry with Mo Rao.

    However, Mo Rao¡¯s next words poured cold water on him. ¡°And I will only remember that you were an aplice in the death of my children.¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s hope instantly shattered.

    Mo Rao would always p him back to reality whenever he tasted the slightest bit of sweetness and remind him repeatedly of the irreparable shameful things he had done in the past.

    ¡°Fu Ying, like you saidst night, I¡¯m just repaying you for helping me before.¡± Mo Rao sat up coldly and put on her clothes. She didn¡¯t even look at Fu Ying. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it.¡±

    Fu Ying frowned and was about to say something when the phone suddenly rang.

    He picked up his phone and saw that it was Gu Hai.

    ¡°Hello?¡± Fu Ying was worried that something had happened at thepany, so he decided to answer Gu Hai¡¯s call.

    Gu Hai¡¯s anxious voice sounded. ¡°President Fu, something big has happened!¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Fu Ying was very calm. In his world, Rao Rao leaving him was the biggest deal.

    ¡°You, you can watch the news yourself¡­¡± Gu Hai didn¡¯t know how to exin and could only let Fu Ying watch it himself.

    Fu Ying opened the news with confusion and saw his name on the trending searches. The news was also on the front page¡ª¡±The President of the Fu Corporation, Fu Ying, is suspected to have sexually harassed the popr singer, Mo Xiao.¡±

    This news was apanied by a video of Fu Ying and Mo Xiao returning to their room together. In the end, when Mo Rao knocked on the door, Mo Xiao escaped in a sorry state. It looked like Fu Ying had done something bad to Mo Xiao and was caught by his ex-wife, Mo Rao.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Fu Ying¡¯s voice turned cold.

    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know either. This news just broke. I¡¯ve already sent someone to investigate,¡± Gu Hai quickly said.

    Fu Ying¡¯s expression was very ugly as he hung up.

    Seeing Fu Ying¡¯s expression change, Mo Rao was a little puzzled. However, she couldn¡¯t stay here for long. She put on her clothes and prepared to leave.

    ¡°Mo Rao, wait!¡± Fu Ying stopped her when he saw that she was about to leave.

    He was worried that there would be reporters waiting outside the door. If Mo Rao was photographed leaving this room, it would be even worse for her.

    Mo Rao was about to ask Fu Ying what was wrong when her phone rang.

    She picked up her hand and saw that it was a call from Mo Wan.

    Strange, why was Mo Wan calling her at this time?

    ¡°Rao Rao, are you alright? Don¡¯t worry about that bastard Fu Ying in the future!¡± Mo Wan¡¯s indignant voice came from the other end of the phone, making Mo Rao confused.

 Chapter 384 - Conspiracy

    Chapter 384: Conspiracy

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. What¡¯s wrong with Auntie?¡± Mo Rao asked curiously and nced at Fu Ying.

    Seeing that Mo Rao didn¡¯t know, Mo Wan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s all that scumbag Fu Ying¡¯s fault! I don¡¯t know how he got involved in such a scandal!¡±

    Scandal?

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Auntie. I don¡¯t care about him anymore.¡± Mo Rao quickly came back to her senses and said to Mo Wan on the other end of the phone.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. Ignore Fu Ying.¡±

    Mo Wan always stood on Mo Rao¡¯s side, just like Mo Rao¡¯s biological mother. It always touched Mo Rao.

    ¡°Rao Rao, stay here first. I¡¯m afraid there are reporters outside.¡± Fu Ying had already put on his clothes and walked in front of Mo Rao with a serious expression.

    Mo Rao frowned and was about to see what was going on when Fu Ying handed her the phone.

    Fu Ying was already on the trending searches on Weibo, and he was suspected of sexually assaulting Mo Xiao.

    From the video, everyone could only see Mo Xiaoing out of the room in a sorry state, but they couldn¡¯t see what was going on in the room.

    Mo Rao¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. What was going on?!

    She read theizens¡¯ments and saw that almost everyone was on Mo Xiao¡¯s side.

    ¡°Mo Xiao is too pitiful¡­ I really didn¡¯t expect Fu Ying to be such a beast!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god¡­ Men are such bastards!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to see how Mo Rao would respond. She must have seen something, right?¡±

    ¡­

    Mo Rao was already involved in this matter. It was toote to escape.

    She finally understood why Fu Ying didn¡¯t let her leave. There were probably many paparazzi waiting in the hotel now.

    At this moment, Mo Yuan called.

    Mo Yuan had called Mo Rao at least 20 timesst night, but he didn¡¯t call again after that. She didn¡¯t know if Gu Hai had told Mo Yuan about this.

    At the thought that Mo Yuan might know what happenedst night, Mo Rao felt a headacheing on.

    However, Mo Yuan had no choice but to let Mo Rao answer the call.

    ¡°Mo Rao! Were you with Fu Yingst night?! What¡¯s wrong with you?! Were you deceived by him again?!¡±

    Before Mo Rao could put the phone to her ear, she heard Mo Yuan¡¯s angry roar on the other end of the phone.

    She nced at Fu Ying, who was frowning and dealing with the scandal. She took a deep breath and lied calmly, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m indeed with him, but we didn¡¯t do anything.¡±

    ¡°Why are you interfering in his matters? You¡¯re on the trending searches now!¡± Mo Yuan¡¯s temples ached when he thought of his sister being implicated in Fu Ying¡¯s matter again.

    Mo Rao pinched the space between her eyebrows¡ªshe didn¡¯t expect this matter to escte.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this.¡± Mo Rao was almost certain that Fu Ying had been set up by Mo Xiao.

    ¡°Rao Rao, where are you now? Come home and lie low during this period of time!¡± Mo Yuan¡¯s voice was anxious. This was the first time Mo Rao had seen him so angry.

    Mo Rao agreed and hung up.

    ¡°Fu Ying, what happened between you and Mo Xiaost night?¡± Before leaving, Mo Rao looked up at Fu Ying and asked.

    Fu Ying paused and looked at Mo Rao with aplicated expression. ¡°Rao Rao, you don¡¯t believe me either?¡±

    Mo Rao shook her head. ¡°I just want to know the truth.¡±

    Fu Ying tried his best to recall and put the memory fragments together. ¡°Last night, I saw you dancing with Xiao Yan. I was very unhappy and stood there drinking a few sses of wine.¡±

    ¡°You know that my alcohol tolerance is not bad, but after drinking four to five sses, I felt a little dizzy. At that time, Mo Xiao appeared beside me and expressed concern that I was drunk.¡±

    ¡°After that, she insisted on helping me back to my room. After that¡­ she kept trying to do something to me in my room, but I was still conscious at that time and tried my best to control myself. Then, you knocked on the door.¡±

    At this point, Fu Ying held Mo Rao¡¯s hand and looked at her sincerely. ¡°Rao Rao, we really didn¡¯t do anything.¡±

    Mo Rao shook off his hand and kept a distance from him. ¡°President Fu, what you did with her has nothing to do with me. I only hope that I won¡¯t get implicated in this matter.¡±

 Chapter 385 - I Just Want You to Believe Me

    Chapter 385: I Just Want You to Believe Me

    Mo Rao¡¯s coldness was like a sharp de stabbing into Fu Ying¡¯s heart, making him, who was already a little frustrated, feel even more pained.

    ¡°Mo Rao, I¡¯m really innocent! I¡¯m not the kind of person to take advantage of others!¡± Fu Ying exined with all his might.

    Mo Rao believed Fu Ying, but what did this have to do with her?

    She only regretted helping Fu Ying yesterday and implicating herself.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin anything to me. You can exin to thoseizens.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s fine if no one believes me. I just want you to believe me.¡±

    Although Fu Ying¡¯s words sounded nice, Mo Rao¡¯s trust in him had copsed a few years ago.

    She had foolishly believed that he would repent and avenge her and her children, but she had trusted the wrong person.

    ¡°Can I leave now?¡± Mo Rao didn¡¯t want to discuss this topic with Fu Ying anymore. She only wanted to go home quickly and discuss countermeasures with Mo Yuan.

    Seeing that Mo Rao had avoided this topic, Fu Ying could only sigh and call Gu Hai.

    Even though he didn¡¯t want Mo Rao to leave, it was indeed his fault that she was involved in this matter.

    ¡°Gu Hai, have youe to the hotel to confirm it? Are there reporters nearby?¡± Fu Ying had to ensure that nothing went wrong.

    If Mo Rao was photographeding out of his room, it would only cause an even greatermotion.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already confirmed that the hotel is filled with our people. You and Miss Mo cane out now,¡± Gu Hai replied calmly.

    Fu Ying knew that he couldn¡¯t leave with Mo Rao.

    There were too many people, and Mo Rao probably didn¡¯t want to walk with him.

    ¡°You can leave.¡± Fu Ying let Mo Rao leave first as he sat by the bed dispiritedly.

    Mo Rao nced at Fu Ying. He was hanging his head like a pitiful puppy.

    The momentary pity didn¡¯t change Mo Rao¡¯s mind. She still left Fu Ying alone in the room and strode away.

    On the way back, Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help but turn on her phone.

    Fu Ying and Mo Xiao¡¯s news was still at the center of public attention. Not only that, but Mo Xiao also issued a statement.

    In the video, Mo Xiao cried and recounted everything that had happenedst night.

    ¡°Last night, I saw President Fu drinking alone and was worried about him. He seemed to be drunk, so I sent him back to his room. B-but I didn¡¯t expect him to actually want to do that to me¡­¡±

    ¡°I was extremely afraid. Fortunately, Sister Mo Rao came in time. Otherwise, I-I don¡¯t know what would have happened¡­¡±

    Mo Xiao¡¯s crying voice echoed in the empty car. Mo Rao had a mixed expression on her face, since she didn¡¯t know who to believe.

    Although Mo Rao trusted that Fu Ying wouldn¡¯t touch Mo Xiao, when Mo Xiao left the roomst night, she seemed so distraught.

    This matter had an even greater impact than the scandal between Fu Ying and Qu Ru. This morning, the Fu Corporation¡¯s shares had already fallen to the lowest level in the season. Fu Ying himself was also being scolded by all sorts of people.

    Mo Rao should have thought that Fu Ying deserved it, but after seeing those ugly scoldings, her heart ached.

    Perhaps Fu Ying was really framed?

    Mo Rao shook her head and chased these messy thoughts out of her mind.

    Instead of worrying about Fu Ying, she might as well worry about herself.

    After all, in the video released at the beginning, Mo Rao was the one who knocked on the door.

    When they reached home, Mo Rao was about to go upstairs when a group of reporters suddenly appeared from nowhere and surrounded Mo Rao.

    ¡°It¡¯s Mo Rao!¡±

    ¡°Mo Rao! Were you with Fu Ying all night?!¡±

    ¡°Mo Rao, what do you think of Fu Ying¡¯s attempt to sexually assault Mo Xiao?¡±

    ¡­

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t expect a reporter to camp here in advance and hurriedly turned to leave.

    However, those reporters chased after her relentlessly, determined to hear her voice.

    ¡°Mo Rao, say something? What did you see after you knocked on the door yesterday? Can you tell us?¡±

    ¡­

    Just as Mo Rao was at a loss for words, arge hand suddenly wrapped around her shoulder and hugged her.

 Chapter 386 - Never Come Back

    Chapter 386: Never Come Back

    ¡°Sorry, you guys are invading her privacy.¡±

    It was Mo Yuan.

    Mo Yuan had already expected reporters toe looking for Mo Rao. When he saw Mo Rao upstairs, he hurriedly went downstairs.

    In the end, he was still a step toote.

    ¡°How did you know that Mo Rao¡¯s family was here?¡± Mo Yuan stared at these reporters and questioned.

    These reporters were speechless.

    ¡°In addition, Mo Rao went to a rtive¡¯s housest night. She didn¡¯t spend the night with Fu Ying like you guys said.¡± Mo Yuan lied without batting an eyelid.

    As Mo Yuan spoke, he asked, ¡°Do you guys need me to call our grandmother to confirm it for you?¡±

    When the reporters saw that Mo Yuan was going to look for the Qu family¡¯s olddy, they quickly shut up.

    ¡°No need, no need. We just want to know what Mo Rao sawst night.¡± The reporter nodded and smiled apologetically.

    It seemed that these reporters wouldn¡¯t stop until they got an answer.

    Mo Rao took a deep breath and decided to tell the truth. ¡°I did knock on the doorst night. When I entered, I only saw Fu Ying sitting on the ground with his clothes and pants on. I don¡¯t know anything else.¡±

    ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± Mo Yuan raised his eyebrows and looked at the reporters coldly.

    The reporters nodded and left.

    Mo Rao heaved a sigh of relief and turned around to see Mo Yuan¡¯s cold expression.

    ¡°Mo Rao, what were you thinking?!¡± Mo Yuan questioned angrily.

    He knew that Mo Rao had once been hurt by Fu Ying. Every time he thought of it, he would be filled with anger.

    However, such a man kept appearing in front of Mo Rao. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t defend her.

    Now that he had caused such a scandal and even involved Mo Rao, Mo Yuan was even more furious.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t get rid of Fu Ying, we can go overseas and nevere back!¡± Mo Yuan pressed Mo Rao¡¯s shoulder and said to her seriously, ¡°Anyway, we¡¯ve already avenged Mom and acknowledged Grandma. Is there anything else keeping you from leaving?¡±

    Upon hearing Mo Yuan¡¯s words, Mo Rao was very conflicted.

    Her career in the country had just started. Was she really going to give up just to avoid Fu Ying?

    ¡°Brother, I know you¡¯re thinking for my sake, but if I really leave forever just to avoid Fu Ying, won¡¯t I be too weak?¡± Mo Rao said calmly after some thought.

    If she hid overseas and avoided facing the past, would she get better?

    Running away would solve nothing.

    Instead of escaping, Mo Rao wanted to face difficulties head-on and make a name for herself. She wanted Fu Ying to know that she would never be his essory and would never live for him.

    When Mo Yuan saw Mo Rao¡¯s confident expression, he sighed.

    Back then, when he first met Mo Rao, she was depressed every day. He only found out that she was severely depressed when they went to the counseling center.

    Mo Rao only recovered from the trauma of the past after a long period of treatment. Mo Yuan was always worried that Fu Ying¡¯s appearance would make Mo Rao remember her past trauma.

    However, Mo Rao seemed to be determined to stay here. Even if her past trauma haunted her, she wouldn¡¯t be afraid.

    ¡°Alright, in that case, I have nothing to say.¡± Mo Yuan rubbed Mo Rao¡¯s hair. No matter how angry he was, Mo Rao was his only sister and he cherished her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t interact with Fu Ying again in the future. I¡¯ve already informed Grandma in advance about this matter. I won¡¯t let you get involved in this mess. As for what happens between Fu Ying and Mo Xiao, don¡¯t interfere anymore.¡±

    Mo Yuan was a veteran manager after all. Now that he had the Qu family backing him, he had already thought of a solution.

    Mo Rao nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    Just as Mo Yuan had said, Mo Rao was factored out of this matter. Almost everyone on the Inte was discussing Fu Ying and Mo Xiao.

    This matter sessfully exposed Mo Xiao to the public. Her Weibo followers increased by hundreds of thousands.

    Many people stood on her side and even felt that she was brave for challenging people of power and treated her as a ¡°pioneer¡±.

    To Mo Rao¡¯s surprise, other than an official statement from the Fu Corporation, Fu Ying didn¡¯t do anything else for the entire day.

    The was still escting. Fu Ying quickly became a public enemy and was condemned by everyone.

 Chapter 387 - Iâ€™m Back

    Chapter 387: I¡¯m Back

    It wasn¡¯t until the following day that Fu Ying sent a statement from his ount. ¡°I can guarantee that I didn¡¯t overstep my boundaries with Mo Xiao. Last night, I was drugged. I will investigate the truth and give everyone an exnation. If Mo Xiao insists, she can call the police.¡±

    Seeing that he openly asked Mo Xiao to call the police, theizens were in an uproar again.

    ¡°Fu Ying is that confident?! Someone actually dared to drug Fu Ying?! Could there be some sort of inside story?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? Fu Ying is powerful. He can probably do whatever he wants.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think Fu Ying would do such a thing. There¡¯s something fishy about this matter. Perhaps Mo Xiao set him up!¡±

    ¡­

    Just as theizens were discussing fervently, Fu Ying sent another hospital test report.

    Yesterday morning, he went to the hospital for aprehensive checkup immediately. At that time, the hospital had found some residual aphrodisiac elements in him that proved his innocence.

    After knowing that Fu Ying had been drugged, public opinion changed.

    The moment Mo Rao turned on her phone, she saw the trending topic about Fu Ying. However, she only nced at it before closing it.

    With Fu Ying¡¯s ability, it should not be a problem for him to resolve such a matter.

    The filming of ¡®Butterfly Fragrance¡¯ was about to begin, so Mo Rao stayed home every day to read the script. She only hoped that the progress of this movie would go smoothly.

    Whether she could win an award in the country depended on her performance in this movie.

    Just as Mo Rao was reading the script seriously, her phone suddenly vibrated.

    It was an unfamiliar number.

    ¡°Mo Rao, I¡¯m back in the country, and in your city. Gu Ci.¡±

    Gu Ci?

    Mo Rao immediately straightened her body.

    Gu Ci was a man she met overseas. He was somewhat simr to Fu Ying. They had both inherited the family business and were cold and domineering.

    She met Gu Ci when she was working overseas. She thought that they wouldn¡¯t meet again, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would end up working part-time in a restaurant under Gu Ci. After that, she embarked on the acting path, and Gu Ci helped her a lot.

    Mo Yuan also knew of Gu Ci¡¯s existence. Previously, he brought Mo Rao along when he treated Gu Ci to a meal to thank him.

    Mo Rao and Gu Ci had always maintained a friendly distance. Sometimes, Mo Rao didn¡¯t even know if Gu Ci was truly her friend.

    After returning to the country, she had no further contact with Gu Ci, so Gu Ci sending her a message when he returned to the country really surprised Mo Rao.

    After thinking about it, Mo Rao replied, ¡°Wee back. Let¡¯s get together when we have time.¡±

    After that, there was no further reply.

    When Mo Yuan returned home that night, Mo Rao told him about this.

    ¡°Gu Ci has returned to the country?! Hasn¡¯t he been developing overseas? Could it be that he came back for you?¡± Mo Yuan started gossiping again. ¡°When we were overseas, I felt that he was interested in you.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a fairy? How can every man be interested in me?¡± Mo Rao was speechless.

    Mo Yuan chuckled and patted Mo Rao¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re loved by everyone!¡±

    ¡°Maybe Gu Ci is just back to deal with business.¡± Mo Rao didn¡¯t care so much and treated it as a greeting from a friend she had not seen for a long time.

    Mo Yuan hoped that Gu Ci would settle down in the country. ording to his intuition, Gu Ci must be interested in Mo Rao.

    Gu Ci might be able to help Mo Rao ward off Fu Ying.

    ¡°Oh right, I have an invitation here. There¡¯s a banquet the day after tomorrow.¡± Mo Yuan took out an exquisite invitation from his bag.

    Mo Rao nced at it¡ªMr. K?

    ¡°This is?¡± Mo Rao was puzzled.

    ¡°Mr. K is a famous jewelry designer. He invited you to the banquet. Not many people know what Mr. K looks like!¡± Mo Yuan blinked at Mo Rao. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going? Perhaps he can give you a lot of fashion resources.¡±

    Jewelry designer? It sounded quite interesting.

    Mo Rao decided to go take a look at the situation, so she agreed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go.¡±

    Mo Rao wasn¡¯t that interested in fashion, so she didn¡¯t know much about Mr. K previously.

    For this banquet, she had to catch up on things so that she wouldn¡¯t embarrass herself.

 Chapter 388 - Itâ€™s All in the Past

    Chapter 388: It¡¯s All in the Past

    For the past two days, Fu Ying had not looked for Mo Rao.

    However, Fu Ying was on the trending searches every day, so it was difficult for Mo Rao not to notice him.

    Although theizens¡¯ memories were short, the scandal between Fu Ying and Mo Xiao still topped the trending searches for a few days.

    The evidence Fu Ying mentioned had yet to be released, causing more and more people to switch sides back and forth.

    On the day of Mr. K¡¯s banquet, Mo Rao dressed up and even bought a ne designed by Mr. K to wear to the banquet to show her sincerity.

    She understood Mr. K. He was famous worldwide and the jewelry he designed was liked by many people.

    Hollywood celebrities and royal families had all bought jewelry designed by him.

    However, Mr. K was also very mysterious. Although he had so many clients, very few people knew who he really was.

    This made Mo Rao feel ttered. Such a famous and mysterious person actually invited her to the banquet.

    The venue of Mr. K¡¯s banquet was a vi in the center of the city. Thend price here was obviously not something ordinary people could afford.

    The vi was decorated luxuriously and the crystal chandeliers were extravagant. The guests all came in gowns.

    Mo Rao walked into the house and immediately recognized that many of the people present were celebrities.

    As expected, people of fame and fortune were usually in the same circle.

    ¡°Rao Rao, you¡¯re here too?¡±

    Just as Mo Rao was looking around at the famous paintings hanging on the wall, Old Madam Qu¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in Mo Rao¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Grandma?!¡± Mo Rao looked at Old Madam Qu in surprise and said happily, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be here too!¡±

    ¡°I bought Mr. K¡¯s jewelry before. Perhaps he invited me because I¡¯m a client.¡± Old Madam Qu held Mo Rao¡¯s hand with a smile and pulled her to sit down. ¡°You haven¡¯te to see me recently.¡±

    Mo Rao smiled in embarrassment. ¡°The new movie is going to start filming soon, so I¡¯m a little busy. I originally nned to visit you in two days.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Go ahead.¡± Old Madam Qu looked at Mo Rao with a smile.

    Every time she saw Mo Rao, Old Madam Qu would think of her deceased daughter.

    Old Madam Qu no longer had a chance to dote on her youngest daughter, so she left all her love to Mo Rao.

    ¡°Have you been feeling better recently?¡± Mo Rao asked with concern.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m much better.¡± Old Madam Qu nodded. ¡°With you around, I¡¯m relieved.¡±

    Mo Rao smiled and chatted happily with Old Madam Qu.

    At this moment, a tall figure walked over. Everyone stared at him as they discussed.

    When Mo Rao felt an imposing presence, she looked up and saw Fu Ying walking into the vi. His gaze swept around and froze on Mo Rao for a moment before looking elsewhere.

    ¡°Fu Ying actually dares toe? Hasn¡¯t his reputation been terrible recently?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ Mo Rao seems to be here too. I really want to gossip¡­¡±

    ¡°Tsk, rapist.¡±

    ¡­

    These unpleasant discussions entered Mo Rao¡¯s ears, making her feel a little ufortable.

    Although she didn¡¯t say anything, she still trusted Fu Ying more.

    ¡°Rao Rao, are you thinking about Fu Ying?¡± Old Madam Qu asked.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t expect Old Madam Qu to read her mind so quickly. After hesitating for a moment, she nodded.

    Old Madam Qu had a good impression of Fu Ying and said regretfully, ¡°Fu Ying does like you, but unfortunately¡­ Sigh¡­ It¡¯s all Qu Ru¡¯s fault. Otherwise, you and Fu Ying would still be together.¡±

    ¡°Grandma, the past is in the past. No matter how much he likes me now, I won¡¯t turn back.¡±

    Yes, it was all in the past.

    ¡°Mo Rao, long time no see.¡±

    At this moment, a man in a ck suit walked in front of Mo Rao. His deep voice was mellow and charming.

    Mo Rao looked to the side in surprise and saw Gu Ci standing in front of her with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Gu Ci!¡± Mo Rao didn¡¯t expect to meet Gu Ci on this asion. ¡°You¡¯re really back in the country!¡±

    Gu Ci nodded and looked at Old Madam Qu. ¡°You¡¯re Mo Rao¡¯s grandmother, Old Madam Qu, right? Hello.¡±

 Chapter 389 - Severe Depression

    Chapter 389: Severe Depression

    Gu Ci was very polite, so Old Madam Qu had a good impression of him and smiled. ¡°Hello, are you friends with Rao Rao?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we were good friends when she was overseas.¡± Gu Ci nced at Mo Rao and exined.

    Seeing Mo Rao standing with another man, Fu Ying was unhappy.

    The matter between him and Mo Xiao had not been resolved yet, so he didn¡¯t want to get close to Mo Rao and cause trouble for her, but when he saw Mo Rao and Gu Ci chatting happily, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore and walked towards Mo Rao.

    ¡°Mo Rao, I have something to tell you.¡± Fu Ying tried to pull Mo Rao away, but Gu Ci stopped him.

    ¡°You must be Fu Ying, right?¡± Gu Ci shielded Mo Rao behind him, and the smile on his face had already disappeared.

    Fu Ying looked at Gu Ci coldly. When did this man appear? What was his rtionship with Mo Rao?

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Fu Ying asked.

    ¡°Gu Ci,¡± Gu Ci said truthfully. ¡°President Fu, if you¡¯re a gentleman, don¡¯t force people.¡±

    When Fu Ying heard Gu Ci¡¯s name, he was stunned for a second, but he quickly chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not your ce to interfere in the matter between Mo Rao and me.¡±

    He knew Gu Ci.

    The Fu Corporation also had some transnational businesses, and the Gu family was in this business all year round. Fu Ying had long heard of them.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect Mo Rao to know Gu Ci.

    Seeing that the two of them were at daggers drawn, Mo Rao hurriedly said, ¡°Fu Ying, let¡¯s talk here.¡±

    Seeing that the two of them were at daggers drawn, Mo Rao hurriedly said, ¡°Fu Ying, let¡¯s talk here.¡±

    ¡°A friend.¡± Mo Rao felt that Fu Ying¡¯s question was inexplicable, and so was his jealousy. ¡°When I was overseas previously, he helped me a lot.¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s expression darkened.

    He didn¡¯t like Mo Rao mentioning things overseas because that period of time was when he was in his most painful state and also the furthest he was from Mo Rao.

    At that time, Mo Rao¡¯s life didn¡¯t have him in it at all.

    Gu Ci looked at Fu Ying and said, ¡°President Fu, it seems like you really don¡¯t know how much pain Mo Rao was in because of you. Back then, she suffered from severe depression because of you and recuperated overseas for a long time.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Fu Ying¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.

    Severe depression?

    Why had Mo Rao never mentioned it to him?

    ¡°Mo Rao, is what he said true? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?!¡± Fu Ying questioned.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t expect Gu Ci to tell Fu Ying about this. She took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°Yes, what he said is true. I just feel that these things are in the past, so there¡¯s no need for you to know.¡±

    Mo Rao¡¯s indifferent attitude made Fu Ying feel heartbroken and dejected.

    He thought that Mo Rao had quickly adjusted after going overseas, but Mo Rao was severely depressed because of him.

    If Mo Rao had chosen tomit suicide back then, wouldn¡¯t he havepletely lost her?

    ¡°Fu Ying, I didn¡¯t want to return to the country previously because I was afraid that if I saw you, I would remember the suffering I had painstakingly forgotten.¡± At this point, Mo Rao felt that she might as well say directly, ¡°So, Fu Ying, do you know why I asked you to keep a distance from me now?¡±

    Fu Ying was speechless.

    He had never thought that things would develop like this.

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t want Mo Rao to suffer, nor did he want to let go just like that. At this moment, he felt troubled.

    Old Madam Qu sat at the side, so she heard everything they said.

    Because of Old Madam Fu, Old Madam Qu had also heard about the rtionship between Mo Rao and Fu Ying.

    Now that she found out that her granddaughter had suffered so much, Old Madam Qu¡¯s fondness for Fu Ying disappeared.

    ¡°Fu Ying, Rao Rao has suffered so much for you. Don¡¯t hurt her anymore.¡± Old Madam Qu, who had been silent, said, ¡°If you really love her, let her go.¡±

    Almost everyone was asking Fu Ying to leave Mo Rao, but Fu Ying couldn¡¯t do it.

    Without Mo Rao, his world would be hopeless.

    There were more and more guests. Mo Rao didn¡¯t want too many people to see her and Fu Ying together, in case people started arguing. She simply leaned over and said to Old Madam Qu, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll bring you to eat some fruits.¡±

    Old Madam Qu understood Mo Rao¡¯s intentions, so she stood up shakily and went to the dining table with Mo Rao.

 Chapter 390 - Mr. K

    Chapter 390: Mr. K

    This time, Fu Ying didn¡¯t follow her.

    As he stared at Mo Rao¡¯s back figure, Fu Ying¡¯s expression darkened.

    ¡°President Fu, you don¡¯t have to waste your effort. Do you want Mo Rao to be hurt a second time?¡± Seeing Mo Rao walk further and further away, Gu Ci looked at Fu Ying and said.

    Fu Ying retracted his burning gaze and looked at Gu Ci coldly. ¡°As I¡¯ve said before, it¡¯s not your ce to interfere in my and Mo Rao¡¯s matters.¡±

    ¡°Besides, what do you want to do to Mo Rao?¡±

    As a man, Fu Ying knew that Gu Ci didn¡¯t just see Mo Rao as a friend.

    Gu Ci raised his eyebrows and replied, ¡°You said it yourself. I can¡¯t interfere in the matters between you and Mo Rao, so you have no right to ask about the matters between me and Mo Rao.¡±

    With that, Gu Ci turned around and left.

    Gu Ci and Fu Ying were like two icebergs when they stood together. Fu Ying¡¯s previous love rival was Shen Feng. Fu Ying could easily handle him, but Gu Ci wasn¡¯t that easy to deal with.

    Fu Ying wanted to see what Gu Ci was up to.

    Mo Rao picked some fruits for Old Madam Qu, but she was distracted.

    Perhaps Fu Ying would stop bothering her after knowing that she had severe depression because of him.

    This was a good thing for Mo Rao.

    But would he really give up just like that?

    ¡°Everyone, wee to Mr. K¡¯s house. I¡¯m the butler here, Lin Feng.¡±

    Just as Mo Rao was thinking about this, an old man¡¯s sonorous voice sounded.

    Mo Rao turned around and saw an man in his fifties standing under the spotlight and announcing loudly, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.

    Could it be that Mr. K was about to appear? Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it.

    ¡°I think everyone is very curious about who Mr. K is. Mr. K held this banquet to make friends with everyone.¡±

    Lin Feng smiled and swept his gaze across the guests present. ¡°Let¡¯s invite Mr. K to appear.¡±

    The spotlight moved elsewhere and a tall figure slowly walked out.

    Mo Rao took a closer look and froze on the spot.

    The legendary Mr. K was actually Gu Ci?!

    She had known Gu Ci for several years, but had never heard him mention anything rted to jewelry design.

    To think about it, she didn¡¯t seem to know Gu Ci that well.

    Gu Ci walked to the center of the hall with a smile on his face. Gu Ci seemed a little different from the cold him Mo Rao knew in the past. Instead, he looked even more gentle and refined.

    ¡°Wee to the banquet I¡¯ve organized. The people present tonight are all famous people from all walks of life, as well as some of my clients. Thank you for your support all these years.¡± Gu Ci greeted politely.

    ¡°The reason I invited everyone today is partly to thank you guys, and partly to give mytest set of jewelry to someone here.¡±

    Hearing that Gu Ci was going to give out jewelry, everyone was excited.

    ¡°Gu Ci designed new jewelry?! Could it be that set called ¡®Antean Tears¡¯?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s possible! Isn¡¯t that the only piece he has recently? I heard that the royal family wants to buy it, but he didn¡¯t sell it!¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s so lucky?! I¡¯m so envious!!¡±

    ¡­

    Mo Rao had also seen that set called Antean Tears. It was a set of sapphire jewelry with pure silver engravings around it. It looked very luxurious.

    Many people wanted to obtain this set of jewelry, but no matter how much they offered, Gu Ci wouldn¡¯t sell it.

    But this time, he expressed in front of so many people that he wanted to give it away. It was simply shocking.

    Mo Rao was naturally curious about who would obtain this set of jewelry, until Gu Ci looked in her direction.

    Mo Rao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She watched as Mo Ci said, ¡°I¡¯m giving the Antean Tears to Mo Rao.¡±

    Everyone was in an uproar as gazes from all directionsnded on Mo Rao.

    Even Mo Rao herself was shocked.

    For her?

    Was Gu Ci joking?

    In the eyes of some people, this set of jewelry was worth more than a hundred million yuan, but Gu Ci actually wanted to give it to her for free?

    Before Mo Rao could react, Lin Feng had already walked in front of her with the set of jewelry. He smiled and said, ¡°Miss Mo, please ept his gift.¡±

 Chapter 391 - Youâ€™re Worth It

    Chapter 391: You¡¯re Worth It

    The sapphire and pure silver shone brightly. As Mo Rao looked at them, she didn¡¯t dare to ept them.

    She didn¡¯t understand why Gu Ci was doing this. If he gave her a gift in front of so many people, wouldn¡¯t many people suspect their rtionship?

    Gu Ci seemed to have seen through Mo Rao¡¯s thoughts and added, ¡°Miss Mo was my good friend when she was overseas and helped me a lot. It¡¯s just that she never knew that I was Mr. K. This is my return gift to her.¡±

    Although Gu Ci exined this, many people still didn¡¯t believe that Gu Ci and Mo Rao were just friends.

    Amidst the discussion, Fu Ying stood in the corner and watched all of this with a cold expression.

    Was Gu Ci trying to snatch Mo Rao from him? Was that why he returned to the country this time? He actually used a banquet to make people link him and Mo Rao together?

    Fu Ying clenched his fists while feeling that he had encountered a formidable opponent.

    Mo Rao could feel Fu Ying¡¯s sharp gaze. If not for the fact that everyone was watching, Mo Rao felt that Fu Ying would have rushed over and snatched this set of jewelry away, not letting Mo Rao ept it.

    ¡°Mo Rao, ept it. Treat it as a gift from me,¡± Gu Ci said as he looked at Mo Rao.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Mo Rao, just ept it.¡±

    ¡°Only a fool would refuse!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let Mr. K down¡­¡±

    ¡­

    The people at the side hurriedly advised her¡ªafter all, this was a treasure that others couldn¡¯t obtain even if they spent hundreds of millions!

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t want Gu Ci to be too embarrassed, so she could only bite the bullet and ept Gu Ci¡¯s kindness. She epted the set of jewelry and said, ¡°Thank you. I-I¡¯m really too surprised¡­¡±

    Faced with Mo Rao¡¯s gratitude, Gu Ci only smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re worth it.¡±

    The protagonist of this banquet wasn¡¯t only Mr. K, but also Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao could already imagine the next day¡¯s trending topic.

    As expected, before the banquet even ended, someone had already spread this matter on Weibo. Mo Rao quickly became the topic of discussion.

    ¡°Oh my god, Mo Rao is so popr with men! I¡¯ve decided to treat Mo Rao as a goddess. This way, I might be able to rub off on her luck!¡±

    ¡°Mo Rao is really popr! Mr. K is so good to Mo Rao! I think Fu Ying is history by now.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ Am I the only one who thinks Mo Rao is sort of a b*tch? She¡¯s involved with her ex-husband, but also has an ambiguous rtionship with another man.¡±

    ¡­

    Mo Yuan was the happiest about this matter.

    Before Mo Rao even left Gu Ci¡¯s vi, she received a call from Mo Yuan.

    ¡°Rao Rao! Mr. K is actually Gu Ci?!¡± Mo Yuan¡¯s excited voice came from the phone. ¡°That¡¯s great. You don¡¯t have to worry about your fashion resources in the future.¡±

    Mo Rao said, ¡°Don¡¯t rejoice too early. Go deal with the press first. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be linked to another man.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?!¡± Mo Yuan seemed to feel that regarding this matter, the bigger, the better. ¡°Gu Ci is not bad. You can consider him. He¡¯s much better than Fu Ying.¡±

    He mentioned Fu Ying again.

    Sometimes, Mo Rao felt that Mo Yuan was so desperate for her to get rid of Fu Ying that he epted every man who pursued her.

    They didn¡¯t know Gu Ci well at all, so Mo Rao couldn¡¯t figure out what kind of person he was. She only felt that he was sometimes cold and sometimes friendly. Now that he suddenly gave her a big gift in front of so many people, she didn¡¯t understand what Gu Ci wanted to do.

    Was it because Gu Ci liked her?

    But when she was overseas, Mo Rao didn¡¯t feel that Gu Ci liked her.

    Mo Rao¡¯s mind was a mess and the jewelry box in her hand was like a hot potato.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the press. I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Since Mo Rao didn¡¯t speak, Mo Yuanforted her. ¡°As for Gu Ci¡­ spend more time with him first.¡±

    Mo Rao looked at Gu Ci, who was exchanging pleasantries with guests not far away. He was wearing a formal suit and had a distant yet polite smile on his face.

    If it were any other woman, she would have fallen for him, wouldn¡¯t she?

    However, ever since she separated from Fu Ying, Mo Rao seemed to have lost her ability to fall in love.

    ¡°Mo Rao, you¡¯re really lucky.¡± At this moment, Lin Xia suddenly appeared in front of Mo Rao and looked at her jealously.

 Chapter 392 - Hell Freezes Over

    Chapter 392: Hell Freezes Over

    Mo Rao frowned slightly. She didn¡¯t want to see this woman.

    After being here for so long, Mo Rao didn¡¯t even realize that Lin Xia was here.

    ¡°Lin Xia, whatever you want to say, just say it,¡± Mo Rao didn¡¯t want to beat around the bush with Lin Xia and said bluntly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to quarrel with you.¡± Lin Xia¡¯s attitude surprised Mo Rao. ¡°I want to invite you to my birthday party.¡±

    Birthday party?

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t know what Lin Xia was up to. Would she be so kind as to invite her to a birthday party?

    Looking at Mo Rao¡¯s puzzled expression, Lin Xia exined, ¡°I really underestimated you previously. Your acting skills aren¡¯t bad. You deserve to be the female lead of ¡®Butterfly Fragrance¡¯. Therefore, I want to apologize to you.¡±

    Hearing this, Mo Rao felt baffled and shocked.

    Lin Xia actually wanted to apologize to her?

    However, Lin Xia didn¡¯t look like she was lying to her.

    There was no irreconcble conflict between Mo Rao and Lin Xia, and since Lin Xia took the initiative to make peace, Mo Rao didn¡¯t want to make things too difficult for her. Mo Rao agreed and asked, ¡°Okay, when is it?¡±

    Lin Xia smiled at Mo Rao and handed her an invitation. ¡°Three nightster.¡±

    Mo Rao took the exquisite invitation and ced it in her bag.

    The banquet quickly came to an end. Mo Rao was about to leave when Fu Ying stopped her.

    ¡°Rao Rao, I¡¯ll send you.¡± Fu Ying¡¯s expression darkened when he saw the gift box in Mo Rao¡¯s hand, but he still tried his best to remain gentle to her.

    ¡°President Fu, your own matter hasn¡¯t been resolved yet, so don¡¯t get involved with Mo Rao anymore.¡± Before Mo Rao could respond, Gu Ci walked to Mo Rao¡¯s side and snubbed Fu Ying.

    Fu Ying frowned and clenched his fists. ¡°I¡¯ll give evidence about Mo Xiao sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°But not now.¡± Gu Ci retorted with ease, ¡°So, for Mo Rao¡¯s sake, ushouldn¡¯t disturb her anymore.¡±

    ¡°As for her going home¡­ I¡¯ll send her back.¡± Gu Ci looked at Mo Rao with a gentle expression. ¡°Can I?¡±

    Mo Rao was also looking for an excuse to reject Fu Ying. Now that Gu Ci took the initiative to send her home, Mo Rao quickly agreed. ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Mo Rao!¡± Fu Ying was indignant and grabbed her hand to ask her to stay.

    However, Mo Rao shook him off coldly. ¡°Fu Ying, just as Gu Ci said, treat it as doing this for my sake.¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s body stiffened. For the first time, he didn¡¯t have the courage to grab Mo Rao¡¯s hand and could only watch as Mo Rao and Gu Ci left together.

    While sitting in Gu Ci¡¯s car, Mo Rao didn¡¯t say a single word. Gu Ci was the first to break the silence. ¡°Do you like that set of jewelry?¡±

    Mo Rao came back to her senses and smiled at Gu Ci. ¡°Yes, but¡­ this set of jewelry is too expensive. I can¡¯t ept it.¡±

    She had epted it just now purely to prevent Gu Ci from being publicly embarrassed. Actually, Mo Rao had already thought of returning this set of jewelry to Gu Ci.

    Hearing this, Gu Ci stepped on the brakes and turned to look at Mo Rao. ¡°I gave this to you, so don¡¯t worry about the price.¡±

    For some reason, Mo Rao felt an inexplicable sense of pressure.

    ¡°I designed it for you,¡± Gu Ci continued.

    For her?

    Mo Rao was stunned. Could it be that Gu Ci really liked her?

    She didn¡¯t dare to probe further. She didn¡¯t want to be in a rtionship at all for the near future. She only wanted to focus on filming.

    ¡°Alright, then¡­ thank you.¡± Mo Rao could only ept this gift.

    Seeing that Mo Rao had agreed, Gu Ci heaved a sigh of relief and drove her home.

    ¡°I¡¯ll stay in the country from now on,¡± Gu Ci suddenly said on the way back.

    ¡°What about yourpany?¡± Mo Rao asked in surprise.

    ¡°The business overseas is already very stable, and my father will also manage some of thepany¡¯s matters. I want to develop my domestic business.¡± Gu Ci looked at the long road ahead as he replied, ¡°So we can see each other a lot in the future.¡±

    For a moment, Mo Rao had mixed feelings.

    Could Gu Ci have returned to the country for her?

    However, Gu Ci didn¡¯t express his feelings for Mo Rao. He sent her home in silence.

    ¡°See you.¡±

    Before Mo Rao got out of the car, Gu Ci gazed at her deeply.

 Chapter 393 - Donâ€™t Do It Again

    Chapter 393: Don¡¯t Do It Again

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t dwell on his intentions. The next day was the day of filming for ¡®Butterfly Fragrance¡¯.

    Early in the morning, Mo Rao arrived at the filming set.

    She was the first actress to arrive. The moment he saw her, Jia Li smiled and weed her. ¡°You¡¯re a responsible good actress. You even arrived early.¡±

    Mo Rao smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste the production team¡¯s time.¡±

    Jia Li hated actors who were alwayste. Hearing Mo Rao¡¯s words, he was even more satisfied with her.

    ¡°By the way, don¡¯t take Fu Ying¡¯s incident to heart. I know him. He wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.¡± Jia Li was worried that Mo Rao would be prejudiced against Fu Ying and took the opportunity to put in a few words for his good buddy.

    Mo Rao froze, but then she quickly exined, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t care. What he did after that has nothing to do with me.¡±

    Seeing Mo Rao¡¯s cold attitude, Jia Li felt a little awkward. ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re already divorced¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. Hurry up and get your makeup done. The other actors will be here soon. I heard that you have a good rtionship with Tong Yue and Qin Yan. I hope the filming can progress smoothly.¡± Jia Li changed the topic and brought Mo Rao to the dressing room.

    Mo Rao yed a simple small town girl in this movie. Her makeup was very light and she had two braids, making her look very innocent.

    ¡°Sister Mo Rao! Your style is too beautiful!¡± Tong Yue was stunned when she saw Mo Rao¡¯s appearance.

    In the past, Mo Rao had always looked very aloof and elegant. This was the first time she had seen Mo Rao look so demure and innocent.

    Mo Rao looked at herself in the mirror and also felt that this style suited her, so she smiled. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ve never tried out such an innocent style.¡±

    If it were a few years ago, Mo Rao would still be able to maintain the innocent vibe of a young girl. However, ever since the divorce, it was very difficult for Mo Rao to recover her previous state.

    For some things, what was lost could never be recovered.

    ¡°Chen Xiang! Chen Xiang!¡±

    ¡°Chen Xiang, I love you!!¡±

    ¡­

    Mo Rao was chatting with Tong Yue when a scream suddenly came from outside the door.

    ¡°Looks like Chen Xiang is here.¡± Tong Yue looked outside the door enviously. ¡°Chen Xiang has so many fans¡­¡±

    Chen Xiang was the second female lead in this movie. She debuted from a talent show and had arge fan base.

    Mo Rao had also heard of Chen Xiang before. Her public image was that of a pure and kind-hearted girl, which matched the image of the second female lead.

    The bad guy in this movie was Tong Yue, the third female lead.

    Chen Xiang, who was wearing a white dress and sunsses, walked into the dressing room. Jia Liined, ¡°Miss Chen, can youe earlier in the future? You¡¯re already sote. The other actors are almost done getting their makeup applied.¡±

    Chen Xiang blinked at Jia Li and said coquettishly, ¡°Director, I was filming until verytest night and identally overslept today! I definitely won¡¯t bete in the future. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Facing her coquettish demeanor, Jia Li couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Forget it, forget it. Don¡¯t bete again.¡±

    As soon as Jia Li turned around, Chen Xiang immediately retracted the smile on her face and sat beside Mo Rao¡¯s seat.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Mo Rao.¡± Mo Rao took the initiative to greet Chen Xiang.

    Chen Xiang sized up Mo Rao and said aloofly, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Chen Xiang.¡±

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to get the female lead role. I thought I would be the female lead,¡± Chen Xiang said indignantly.

    Mo Rao only smiled and didn¡¯t answer her.

    She vaguely felt that this alleged innocent girl might not be that easy to get along with.

    ¡°You¡¯re hurting me!¡± Amidst the silence, Chen Xiang suddenly screamed, startling Mo Rao.

    The hairstylist hurriedly apologized. ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll be gentler.¡±

    ¡°How can someone like you be a hairdresser?! Don¡¯t you know that it hurts?!¡± Chen Xiang pped the developer¡¯s hand and scolded angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to do my hair anymore! Get lost!¡±

    The hairstylist was in a difficult position and stammered, ¡°The other hairstylists aren¡¯t around. I¡¯m the only one here today¡­¡±

 Chapter 394 - Change In Attitude

    Chapter 394: Change In Attitude

    Hearing this, Chen Xiang was even angrier. She stood up and scolded, ¡°Why is the production team so poor?! They can¡¯t even afford to hire two hairdressers?!¡±

    ¡°You came toote, so¡­¡±

    p!

    Before the hairstylist could finish speaking, Chen Xiang pped her face.

    ¡°So you¡¯re ming me?¡± Chen Xiang was very aggressive. The hairstylist covered her face and her eyes turned red, but she didn¡¯t dare to retort.

    Mo Rao frowned and stood up to help the hairstylist. ¡°Chen Xiang, there were indeed a few hairstylists just now. In addition, they¡¯re also people, so it¡¯s not good to hit them.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, they¡¯re just servants.¡± Chen Xiang rolled her eyes. ¡°Yaoyao, call my exclusive makeup artist over. I don¡¯t want them to touch me with their dirty hands.¡±

    With that, she sat back in her chair and waited for her makeup artist toe.

    Mo Rao looked at the hairstylist who was crying and brought her to a corner tofort her. ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­ Actually, I¡¯ve met many celebrities like her¡­¡± The hairstylist wiped her tears as she said, ¡°There are really too few kind celebrities like you¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I hurt her.¡±

    Seeing that the hairstylist was still ming herself, Mo Rao felt very upset.

    She had long heard that many celebrities in the entertainment industry were very stuck up, but she had never seen it with her own eyes.

    ¡°Go rest first. There isn¡¯t anyone else who needs their hair done,¡± Mo Rao said gently to the hairstylist.

    The hairdresser nodded gratefully and left the dressing room.

    ¡°Tsk, why are you pretending to be a good person?¡±

    The moment Mo Rao returned, she heard Chen Xiang¡¯s mockery.

    Mo Rao ignored her. She took out the script and walked to Tong Yue¡¯s side to go through the script with her.

    Perhaps because he had waited for too long, Jia Li rushed in and looked at Chen Xiang, who was doing nothing. He asked, ¡°Is your makeup done?¡±

    Chen Xiang¡¯s demeanor changed drastically. She said to Jia Li aggrievedly, ¡°Director Jia, that hairstylist didn¡¯t know how to style my hair and almost pulled my scalp off¡­¡±

    ¡°I was in too much pain, so I stopped her from styling my hair. Now, I still have to wait for my makeup artist toe.¡±

    When Jia Li saw Chen Xiang¡¯s demeanor, he felt frustrated.

    ¡°Tell her to hurry up!¡± Jia Li suppressed his temper and urged, ¡°Because you¡¯rete, we¡¯ve already dyed filming for a long time.¡±

    Chen Xiang pursed her lips as tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°I understand¡­¡±

    Mo Rao and Tong Yue watched silently from the side. It had to be said that Chen Xiang¡¯s acting skills weren¡¯t bad. A second ago, she was like a devil incarnate, but now, she was like an aggrieved kitten.

    ¡°Sister Mo Rao, look at the news! President Fu released the evidence!¡± While waiting, Tong Yue eximed to Mo Rao as she scrolled through her phone.

    Mo Rao was stunned. She took out her phone and saw that Fu Ying had released a series of evidence on Weibo just now.

    Mo Xiao¡¯s medicine purchase order and the video of her sneaking around the banquet venue were exposed. Public opinion was on Fu Ying¡¯s side.

    ¡°Wow! Did Mo Xiao really drug Fu Ying?!¡±

    ¡°Is that woman crazy?!¡±

    ¡°President Fu even said that she deliberately wore the same perfume as Mo Rao¡­ This is tant seduction, right? She actually falsely used President Fu!¡±

    ¡­

    Mo Rao knew that Fu Ying would definitely find a way to remedy the situation, but Mo Rao was also very surprised that Mo Xiao had used such a dirty method.

    Wasn¡¯t this like hitting a rock with an egg?

    ¡°I thought President Fu was really a bad person¡­ I want to apologize to him,¡± Tong Yue muttered. The change in situation shocked her.

    Mo Rao smiled. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.¡±

    ¡°It seems like you trust President Fu very much,¡± Tong Yue said.

    Hearing this, Mo Rao stopped flipping through the script.

    Did she really trust Fu Ying?

    Actually, she had suspected Fu Ying in the beginning, but she believed that Fu Ying wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? After all, he¡¯s the man she loves the most.¡± At this moment, Chen Xiang said, ¡°There are really all kinds of people in the entertainment industry now. Even a slut person like you is quite popr.¡±

 Chapter 395 - Stuck Up

    Chapter 395: Stuck Up

    Chen Xiang¡¯s words were too unpleasant. Tong Yue couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and retorted on Mo Rao¡¯s behalf, ¡°Chen Xiang, don¡¯t speak so harshly! Fu Ying was the one who let Mo Rao down first!¡±

    ¡°Tsk, so what? This doesn¡¯t change the fact that Mo Rao is a divorced woman.¡± Chen Xiang said bluntly, ¡°Besides, how do you know that Mo Rao didn¡¯t do anything to let Fu Ying down? Tong Yue, you can¡¯t listen to just one person¡¯s one-sided story.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Tong Yue wanted to retort, but Mo Rao stopped her.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t know why Chen Xiang was so hostile to her, but she couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with her. She only said nonchntly, ¡°No one has stipted that divorced women can¡¯t enter the entertainment industry, right? Compared to me being divorced, the audience probably dislikes you acting stuck up even more.¡±

    When she heard Mo Rao say this, Chen Xiang¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°How am I acting stuck up? It was clearly the hairstylist who was in the wrong first!¡± Chen Xiang hurriedly defended herself.

    Mo Rao stood up and picked up the script. Before leaving the dressing room, she didn¡¯t forget to say to Chen Xiang, ¡°You¡¯d better put on your makeup quickly. Be careful not to anger the director.¡±

    With that, she left with Tong Yue.

    Chen Xiang red at Mo Rao¡¯s back as she roared, ¡°Mo Rao, just you wait!¡±

    Facing Chen Xiang¡¯s provocation, Mo Rao wasn¡¯t fazed at all. She didn¡¯t even stop.

    At this moment, Jia Li was as anxious as a cat on a hot tin roof.

    Seeing Mo Rao and Tong Yuee over, Jia Li came over and asked, ¡°Is that princess done with her makeup?¡±

    ¡°Not yet, and she was rude to Sister Mo Rao,¡± Tong Yue pursed her lips and said angrily.

    Jia Li sighed helplessly. ¡°Sigh, I don¡¯t want to give the second female lead role to her, but Chen Xiang¡¯s acting skills are not bad. Moreover, she has the Chen family backing her. The Chen family is also a big investor in the film and television industry. I can¡¯t offend them.¡±

    Mo Rao finally understood what Tong Yue had said to her.

    Ever since Mo Rao entered the entertainment industry, things had been quite smooth-sailing for her. However, relying on one¡¯s backer to get resources wasmon in the entertainment industry.

    Chen Xiang was probably able to enter the production team of ¡®Butterfly Fragrance¡¯ because of the Chen family¡¯s support.

    ¡°Just bear with it for now. If she goes too far, I¡¯ll fire her.¡± Jia Li clearly didn¡¯t like Chen Xiang.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t mind, since she had experienced all kinds of ordeals. A woman like Chen Xiang, who had all her emotions written on her face, wasn¡¯t that scary.

    The male lead, Xiao Yan, and the second male lead, Peng Fei, were already preparing to start filming. When they saw Mo Rao, Xiao Yan greeted her gregariously, ¡°Mo Rao, we meet again.¡±

    Mo Rao smiled at Xiao Yan amiably. Tong Yue, who was standing beside Mo Rao, lowered her eyes and felt a little embarrassed.

    ¡°You¡¯re Tong Yue, right?¡± Before Tong Yue could take the initiative to greet him, Xiao Yan greeted her first.

    Tong Yue didn¡¯t expect Xiao Yan to know her. Her face blushed as she nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me! I didn¡¯t expect you to know me.¡±

    Xiao Yan looked at Tong Yue with admiration and said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen your acting before. Although you were a small character, you performed very well. Good luck. I think highly of you.¡±

    Tong Yue was overjoyed to receive Xiao Yan¡¯s praise.

    She thought that she was a nobody in the entertainment industry, but she didn¡¯t expect to be praised by an outstanding senior like Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡± Tong Yue bowed to Xiao Yan and said sincerely, ¡°I like you very much too! I¡¯ve watched the movies and dramas you acted in many times and you gave me a lot of inspiration!¡±

    As Mo Rao watched Tong Yue and Xiao Yan¡¯s interaction, she realized Tong Yue¡¯s feelings for Xiao Yan.

    She could tell from the look in Tong Yue¡¯s eyes that she liked Xiao Yan. Even if Tong Yue didn¡¯t say it, Mo Rao knew.

    Compared to them, Peng Fei, who was ying the second male lead, was obviously much less talkative.

    He only watched and smiled from the side, like a shy boy.

    The filming of the movie hadn¡¯t officially started yet, so the four of them chatted at the side andughter sounded from time to time.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we film the first scene first?¡± Jia Li was getting impatient from waiting and decided to ignore Chen Xiang for now.

    Mo Rao and Xiao Yan agreed. Jia Li immediately got all the workers to prepare and started filming the scene of the female lead and male lead meeting.

 Chapter 396 - The Start of Filming

    Chapter 396: The Start of Filming

    The female lead yed by Mo Rao and the male lead yed by Xiao Yan were childhood sweethearts. However, the two of them separated in middle school and only returned to their hometown after university.

    When they met again, their eyes were filled with mixed emotions, and the romantic plot began.

    As soon as the camera was turned on, Mo Rao quickly got into character.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were filled withplex emotions as well.

    The two of them were shocked at first, then nostalgic, and finally happy. Their gazes and bodynguage expressed everything perfectly.

    As Jia Li watched the scene in the frame, he kept nodding in satisfaction.

    This scene passed in one round. After the filming stopped, Mo Rao returned to normal.

    ¡°Sister Mo Rao, your acting was amazing!¡± Tong Yue was Mo Rao¡¯s fan and she quickly rushed forward to praise her.

    However, at this moment, a discordant voice sounded.

    ¡°Amazing? I think it was so-so.¡± When Chen Xiang came out after putting on makeup, she saw Mo Rao and Xiao Yan acting out the first scene. Faced with Tong Yue¡¯s praise for Mo Rao, Chen Xiang chuckled with disdain.

    Chen Xiang¡¯s words made everyone fall silent.

    ¡°Chen Xiang, Mo Rao¡¯s acting skills are not bad. Be truthful.¡± Jia Li tried to smooth things over. ¡°Stop talking nonsense. It¡¯s your turn soon. Hurry up.¡±

    Chen Xiang muttered unhappily, ¡°I just finished my makeup, but I¡¯m going to start filming already? How exhausting.¡±

    However, no one indulged her. Chen Xiang could only take a sip of water and stand in front of the camera.

    Mo Rao wasn¡¯t in this scene, but she stood at the side to see how good Chen Xiang¡¯s acting was.

    ¡°Cut¡ª¡±

    A minute after filming started, Jia Li interrupted Chen Xiang. ¡°Do you not remember your lines? Why are you standing there like a block of wood?!¡±

    Chen Xiang was a little embarrassed to be scolded the moment she started. She quickly said coquettishly, ¡°Director, I haven¡¯t gotten into character yet!¡±

    ¡°Mo Rao got into character in a second! Hurry up and get ready. New take!¡± Jia Li couldn¡¯t help butpare Chen Xiang to Mo Rao. As expected, Chen Xiang¡¯s expression turned ugly.

    Withoutparison, there was no motivation. When filming started again, Chen Xiang was in a much better state.

    As Mo Rao watched Chen Xiang¡¯s acting, she had to admit that she was indeed good at acting.

    Moreover, her professionalism was better than that of the female celebrities who had gone against her previously.

    However, Chen Xiang¡¯s personality was really a little annoying.

    ¡°Is Mo Rao here?¡± As Mo Rao was watching Chen Xiang act, a staff member walked over with arge bouquet of roses.

    Mo Rao looked at the staff member in confusion and asked, ¡°Is this bouquet for me?¡±

    The staff nodded and stuffed the flowers into Mo Rao¡¯s hand. ¡°That¡¯s right. A man in a suit sent them in a Lincoln. He even asked me to send a message saying that he wished you luck in your filming.¡±

    As Mo Rao hugged this bouquet of roses that was almost bigger than her, the first person she thought of was Fu Ying.

    Other than Fu Ying, no one else would be so generous and send the flowers to the production team in such a high-profile manner.

    However, when she thought of how Fu Ying had given her the flowers, Mo Rao didn¡¯t want to ept them.

    Coincidentally, Chen Xiang had also finished filming. When Jia Li saw that Mo Rao had received the roses, he teased, ¡°Which suitor sent this?¡±

    Mo Rao shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know who sent it.¡±

    Chen Xiang watched with jealousy as Mo Rao received the flowers.

    She clearly had the most fans, but none of the fans who visited her outside thought of sending her flowers.

    ¡°Is this bouquet from President Fu or Mr. K? Or does Mo Rao have another man?¡± Chen Xiang teased.

    Hearing Chen Xiang¡¯s words, Mo Rao remembered Gu Ci.

    However, Gu Ci probably wouldn¡¯t do such a high-profile thing, although he had given her expensive jewelry in front of everyone the day before.

    ¡°It might be a fan. On the other hand, you have so many fans, so why don¡¯t I see anyone sending you flowers?¡± Mo Rao had already figured out Chen Xiang¡¯s sore spot, so she asked.

    As expected, when she heard Mo Rao¡¯s question, Chen Xiang¡¯s face instantly fell.

 Chapter 397 - Youâ€™re Jealous

    Chapter 397: You¡¯re Jealous

    In order to prevent Chen Xiang and Mo Rao from quarreling, Jia Li quickly called for them to continue filming.

    Mo Rao was still thinking about the bouquet and wanted to find out who sent it.

    However, the card on it wasn¡¯t signed. It was precisely because of this that Mo Rao felt more and more convinced that this bouquet of flowers wasn¡¯t from Fu Ying.

    ording to Fu Ying¡¯s personality, he wanted Mo Rao to know about everything he did for her.

    Could it really be from Gu Ci?

    When Mo Rao thought of Gu Ci¡¯s attitude towards her, she felt even more confused.

    ¡°President Fu, what brings you here?¡±

    Jia Li¡¯s words pulled Mo Rao back to reality. She looked up and saw that Fu Ying had arrived at the set.

    Fu Ying gave Jia Li a side-eye. They were clearly good friends, but Jia Li had to pretend to be polite to him.

    Since Jia Li liked to act, Fu Ying might as well act along. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to inspect. If the filming isn¡¯t good and there¡¯s no potential, I¡¯ll withdraw my investment.¡±

    When Jia Li heard this, he leaned close to Fu Ying¡¯s ear and said softly, ¡°With Mo Rao around, are you willing to withdraw your investment?¡±

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t speak and only looked at Mo Rao.

    However, in the next second, he saw the rose in Mo Rao¡¯s hand and the gentle look in his eyes disappeared. It was reced by gloominess.

    ¡°President Fu.¡± Seeing Fu Ying walk up to her, Mo Rao greeted him politely.

    Fu Ying had never liked Mo Rao being so polite to him, so he frowned and said, ¡°Mo Rao, just call me by my name.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not good to overstep my boundaries with an investor in front of so many people,¡± Mo Rao said calmly.

    When he saw how stubborn Mo Rao was, Fu Ying had no choice but to swallow his anger and ask, ¡°Where did this bouquet of flowerse from?¡±

    It seemed that it really wasn¡¯t from Fu Ying.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who sent it.¡± As Mo Rao looked down at the bright red roses, she said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s from a fan.¡±

    Fan?

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t believe that this was a gift from a fan.

    The more he looked at the bouquet, the more unhappy he became. He felt as if something was blocking his chest, suffocating him.

    If not for the fact that there were many people and he was afraid that Mo Rao would be angry, Fu Ying would have snatched this bouquet of roses and thrown it into the trash can.

    ¡°Jia Li.¡± Fu Ying didn¡¯t continue to confront Mo Rao. Instead, he called Jia Li over.

    As soon as Fu Ying shouted, Jia Li ran over. ¡°President Fu, what can I do for you?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to let anyone send things to the production team in the future. Is the production team a mailroom or something?¡± Fu Ying lectured.

    Jia Li was speechless. Was President Fu venting all his anger on him?! This was unfair!

    ¡°President Fu, no production team had such a rule before.¡± Jia Li took advantage of his good rtionship with Fu Ying to go against him. Fu Ying wouldn¡¯t withdraw his investment anyway.

    Fu Ying took a deep breath and red at Jia Li. ¡°The production team is a ce for filming.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. President Fu, I think you¡¯re jealous. That¡¯s why you came up with this ¡®brilliant n¡¯,¡± Jia Li teased in a soft voice.

    Fu Ying regretted making such a friend.

    Although Jia Li agreed on the surface, he didn¡¯t take Fu Ying¡¯s words to heart.

    ¡°President Fu, you¡¯re here.¡± Chen Xiang had just gone back to touch up her makeup. The moment she came out, she saw Fu Ying and quickly approached him.

    Looking at Chen Xiang¡¯s fawning appearance, Mo Rao sneered. ¡°Didn¡¯t you mock me for being a slut and a divorced woman previously? But now that you see a divorced man, your eyes light up and you can¡¯t wait to approach him?¡±

    ¡°She scolded you?¡± Fu Ying frowned and nced at Chen Xiang.

    Chen Xiang felt a cold aura and was at a loss. ¡°I was just joking with Mo Rao¡­¡±

    ¡°Your joke wasn¡¯t funny at all,¡± Mo Rao replied bluntly.

    Fu Ying looked at Chen Xiang coldly and warned, ¡°If you dare to scold Mo Rao or do anything bad to her again, I won¡¯t let you continue working in the entertainment industry.¡±

    This was the first time Chen Xiang, who had been pampered since she was young, had been threatened like this. She widened her eyes and said to Fu Ying, ¡°President Fu, do you know who I am? I¡¯m the daughter of the Chen family. You should know the Chen family¡¯s status, right?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re from the Chen family, the Li family, or the Wang family. I, Fu Ying, have never been afraid of anyone.¡±

 Chapter 398 - Rescue

    Chapter 398: Rescue

    Fu Ying knew that the Chen family wasn¡¯t to be trifled with.

    However, just as Fu Ying had said, he had never been afraid of anyone.

    Moreover, the Chen family probably wouldn¡¯t be as willful as Chen Xiang. They wouldn¡¯t be willing to have a conflict with the Fu family.

    Chen Xiang was intimidated by Fu Ying and was speechless for a moment. She could only clench her fists aggrievedly and turn to leave with red eyes.

    They could wrap up after filming two more scenes. Mo Rao acted in front of the camera while Fu Ying sat at the side and watched her.

    Although Mo Rao felt a little awkward with Fu Ying watching from the side, she still tried her best to immerse herself in her role andpletely ignore Fu Ying.

    Under Fu Ying¡¯s burning gaze, Mo Rao sessfullypleted two scenes and received praise from the staff present.

    ¡°I only found out that Mo Rao¡¯s acting skills were so amazing after seeing it with my own eyes!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s also very beautiful! I¡¯m going to be her fan!¡±

    ¡°Mo Rao is capable, beautiful, and nice. I¡¯m a fan.¡±

    ¡­

    When Fu Ying heard everyone¡¯s praise for Mo Rao, he felt proud of her, but at the same time, he was a little disappointed.

    Yes, everyone knew how good Mo Rao was, except for him in the past.

    After experiencing this, Fu Ying realized how much of Mo Rao¡¯s brilliance he had concealed in the past.

    He only hoped that it wasn¡¯t toote to make up for everything.

    After the production team ended filming, Mo Rao packed her things and was about to leave when she realized that Fu Ying was still standing not far away, waiting for her.

    Mo Rao sighed before walking in front of Fu Ying. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you back,¡± Fu Ying said, without giving Mo Rao any room to refuse.

    Mo Rao shook her head. ¡°I can go back myself. You don¡¯t have to send me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s along the way.¡±

    Hearing Fu Ying¡¯s words, Mo Rao suddenly remembered that Fu Ying had bought the house next to hers.

    It turned out that living next door to her could give him an excuse to send her home.

    Mo Rao immediately felt vexed. Just as she was thinking of what excuse she should use to reject Fu Ying, Xiao Yan appeared and asked with a smile, ¡°Mo Rao, we n to have supper together. Why don¡¯t youe with us?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Sister Mo Rao, let¡¯s go together!¡± Tong Yue also ran over and blinked at Mo Rao.

    Their invitation provided Mo Rao with the perfect excuse.

    ¡°Alright, I want to have supper with you guys too.¡± Mo Rao immediately agreed.

    Unexpectedly, Fu Ying said shamelessly, ¡°I¡¯ll go too. I¡¯ll treat you guys.¡±

    It seemed that Fu Ying was determined to stick with Mo Rao.

    Just as Mo Rao was about to reject him, Xiao Yan said, ¡°President Fu, we have to discuss the script when we eat supper together. If you go, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll neglect you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, President Fu. We just want to have a get-together as friends,¡± Tong Yue echoed.

    Any normal person could tell that they were asking him to leave.

    Fu Ying¡¯s expression was extremely ugly, but if he continued to insist, it would be a little embarrassing. He could only pretend to be indifferent and say, ¡°You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s forget about it this time.¡±

    With that, he looked at Mo Rao deeply. ¡°Be careful when you go backter.¡±

    Looking at Fu Ying¡¯s departing figure, Mo Rao heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Mo Rao turned around and said to Xiao Yan and the others.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. We were just afraid that you would feel too awkward, so we came out to help you out.¡± Xiao Yan smiled.

    After getting rid of Fu Ying, Mo Rao felt much more rxed. She carried the bouquet of flowers and went to supper with Xiao Yan, Tong Yue, and Peng Fei.

    When she returned home, it was already midnight.

    Mo Rao ced the flowers in the vase. Just as she returned to her room, Gu Ci called.

    ¡°Mo Rao, do you like that bouquet?¡±

    It was indeed from Gu Ci.

    Although she had already guessed it, the moment she confirmed it, Mo Rao still found it unbelievable.

    ¡°Yes, that bouquet is very beautiful,¡± Mo Rao said politely. Then, she probed, ¡°But¡­ Gu Ci, why are you so good to me?¡±

    Gu Ci¡¯s chuckle came from the phone.

    ¡°Mo Rao, I n to pursue you.¡±

 Chapter 399 - Chapter 399: I Plan to Pursue You

    Chapter 399: I n to Pursue You

    Mo Rao was so shocked that her jaw almost dropped. She thought she was hallucinating.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Mo Rao stammered.

    ¡°I said, I n to pursue you. I wonder if you¡¯re willing to give me a chance or not.¡± Gu Ci went straight to the point.

    Mo Rao had never thought that Gu Ci would want to pursue her.

    Before this, she had always thought that Gu Ci and her were not even friends.

    There was a moment of silence on the phone. It was Gu Ci who broke the awkward silence and continued, ¡°When I was overseas, I felt quite attracted to you. I thought about it for a long time before I decided to return to the country.¡±

    ¡°I want you to move on from your past.¡±

    Mo Rao was still dumbfounded. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to like me¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not good at expressing my feelings. After thinking about it for a long time, I decided to be direct.¡±

    Gu Ci was indeed direct, so direct that Mo Rao was caught off guard.

    In terms of expressing their feelings, Gu Ci and Fu Ying were a little simr. They expressed their feelings directly and acted on them.

    ¡°You can consider it carefully. I¡¯ll give you time.¡± Gu Ci didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for Mo Rao.

    ¡°Yes¡­ I still haven¡¯t fully processed it yet.¡± Mo Rao¡¯s mind was buzzing.

    On the other end of the phone, Gu Ci could even imagine Mo Rao¡¯s current expression. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Rest well. We still have a lot of time. Good night.¡±

    With that, Gu Ci hung up, leaving Mo Rao sitting on the bed in a daze.

    Gu Ci actually liked her and wanted to pursue her?

    Was she dreaming?

    Mo Rao recalled everything she had experienced with Gu Ci overseas.

    After she met Gu Ci, he had indeed helped her a lot.

    For example, he found the best psychologist to treat her depression, the best acting coach for her, and introduced her to his friends in the movie industry.

    If not for Gu Ci, Mo Rao wouldn¡¯t be where she was today.

    However, although Gu Ci treated her very well, he always kept a distance from her. This made Mo Rao unable to figure out what Gu Ci was thinking or what kind of person he was.

    She felt that Gu Ci was like a gust of wind that she couldn¡¯t catch.

    Thinking of the expensive jewelry called ¡°Antean Tears¡± and the bright red roses, Mo Rao still felt like she was in a dream.

    Because of this ¡°unexpected event¡±, Mo Rao didn¡¯t sleep well that night. She kept thinking about Gu Ci.

    When she woke up the next morning, her dark circles were very obvious. When Mo Yuan saw her dark circles, he thought that she had encountered trouble and he hurriedly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You didn¡¯t sleep the entire night? Filming didn¡¯t go smoothly yesterday?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just had insomnia.¡±

    Mo Rao decided not to tell Mo Yuan that Gu Ci wanted to woo her. If she told him, Mo Yuan would definitely try to persuade her to date him every day like a chatterbox. Mo Rao wouldn¡¯t be able to stand it.

    Mo Yuan didn¡¯t think too much about it. Instead, he asked about the red roses in the vase. ¡°Speaking of which, who sent these roses? Could it be Fu Ying?¡±

    What had toe hade.

    Mo Rao lied, ¡°It¡¯s not from Fu Ying. It¡¯s a gift from a fan.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Mo Yuan asked, observing Mo Rao¡¯s expression.

    Mo Rao was an actress after all, so she said to Mo Yuan firmly, ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll believe you for the time being.¡± Mo Yuan didn¡¯t find any ws, so he didn¡¯t ask further. ¡°After Gu Ci sent you jewelry, many magazines want to work with you. You have time to choose in the next few days.¡±

    Mo Rao took a sip of milk and nodded aloofly.

    Taking magazine photoshoots was a rtively simple task for Mo Rao.

    Perhaps Fu Ying¡¯s threat had worked, but in the next two days, even though Chen Xiang still acted like a diva, she never provoked Mo Rao. She would only roll her eyes at Mo Rao from time to time. Mo Rao felt much better.

    During filming, Mo Rao hated drama in the production team.

    She just wanted to focus on filming.

 Chapter 400 - 400 Flattered

    400 ttered

    After the production team finished work that day, Mo Rao changed into a simple gown and came to Lin Xia¡¯s party.

    Since Lin Xia had ¡°sincerely¡± invited Mo Rao to her birthday party, Mo Rao would show her respect.

    Lin Xia¡¯s birthday party was held in a high-end hotel. When Mo Rao walked into the banquet hall, she saw many popr celebrities.

    Lin Xia was surrounded by everyone and was showered with ttery.

    Mo Rao prepared a gift for Lin Xia¡ªa pair of limited-edition earrings from a certain brand.

    Although she had enmity with Lin Xia previously, Mo Rao had always been magnanimous and was unwilling to let others have a hold on her.

    When Lin Xia saw Mo Rao, the corners of her lips curled up. She walked to her side with a smile and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to reallye to my birthday party.¡±

    ¡°Happy birthday.¡± Mo Rao smiled back and handed the gift in her hand to Lin Xia.

    When Lin Xia saw the limited edition earrings, she was surprised and ttered. ¡°You even bought me a gift?!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± As Mo Rao looked at Lin Xia¡¯s surprised expression, she said, ¡°I wonder if you like it.¡±

    ¡°I happened to be nning to buy this pair of earrings recently.¡± Lin Xia couldn¡¯t wait to put the earrings on.

    Looking at Lin Xia¡¯s expression, Mo Rao already believed that Lin Xia really wanted to reconcile with her.

    ¡°I still have to receive guests here and might not be able to take care of you. You can go eat something on your own.¡± Lin Xia acted like a weing host and was very polite to Mo Rao. She no longer had her previous arrogance.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t think too much about it. She walked to the dining table alone and took a biscuit. She chewed slowly while observing the people attending the banquet.

    As expected of Lin Xia. Almost all the people who came to her birthday party were big shots or socialites.

    ¡°Mo Rao, you¡¯re here too?¡± At this moment, an unfriendly voice sounded.

    Mo Rao had already seen Chen Xiang¡¯s figure just now. However, when she thought of her rtionship with Chen Xiang, she didn¡¯t greet her.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you on bad terms with Lin Xia? Howe you came to her birthday party?¡± Chen Xiang sized up Mo Rao suspiciously. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you broke in without permission?¡±

    Mo Rao felt that there was something wrong with Chen Xiang.

    She was like a princess who had never left the ivory tower. She hadn¡¯thing but a beautiful face.

    ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask Lin Xia. After all, she personally gave me the invitation.¡± Mo Rao took a sip of the red wine in her ss.

    ¡°She¡¯s that kind?¡± Chen Xiang couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Those who offended Lin Xia in the industry have never been forgiven by her. Don¡¯t tell me you were deceived by her?¡±

    Mo Rao sized up Chen Xiang. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know if Chen Xiang¡¯s attitude towards her was good or bad.

    Why did Chen Xiang¡¯s words seem to be reminding her?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but since she¡¯s polite to me, I¡¯ll be polite to her.¡± Mo Rao was telling the truth and didn¡¯t want to hide anything.

    Chen Xiang didn¡¯t say anything else. She only said, ¡°Take care.¡± Then, she stopped chatting with Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao stared at Chen Xiang¡¯s back. She couldn¡¯t understand why Chen Xiang was saying this to her. Could it be that Chen Xiang had a grudge against Lin Xia? Therefore, the enemy of an enemy was a friend?

    Or perhaps, Chen Xiang was a straightforward person. In her world, there was no love or hatred. All her emotions were written on her face.

    ¡°Miss, do you need more red wine?¡±

    After Mo Rao stayed by the dining table for a while, a servant walked up to her with a te.

    While eating biscuits just now, Mo Rao had long finished the red wine in her ss. She simply picked up a ss of red wine and smiled at the servant to express her gratitude.

    Despite themotion everywhere around her, Mo Rao was in her own world.

    She didn¡¯t like such asions to begin with. Social interactions were unnecessary to her.

    But now, she had to do these things that she didn¡¯t like.

    Because only then could she do what she liked even better.

    Looking at the people drinking, Mo Rao felt like she was looking at a world of brightness and wonder.

    Perhaps because the red wine was too strong, Mo Rao felt a little dizzy after drinking a few sses and wanted to go outside to take a breather.

 Chapter 401 - 401 Please Show Respect

    401 Please Show Respect

    The hotel where the birthday banquet was held happened to be by theke. The moment she walked out, a damp wind blew. Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help but wrap her coat tightly around her, but she also sobered up.

    There was a small garden outside the hotel. Mo Rao was walking aimlessly when a hand suddenly grabbed her wrist.

    Mo Rao eximed and turned around to see that it was Cao Mao, who had harassed her previously.

    ¡°President Cao, please let go of me.¡± Mo Rao¡¯s expression turned cold.

    !!

    However, Cao Mao didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with his action. Instead, he pushed his luck and took a step closer to Mo Rao. ¡°Miss Mo, there¡¯s only the two of us here. You don¡¯t have to pretend to be prim and proper.¡±

    ¡°I know that you like to hook up with rich men. I¡¯m not bad either. Why don¡¯t you spend the night with me? I¡¯ll let you act in some good television dramas.¡±

    Cao Mao had a wretched expression and his mind was filled with lustful thoughts.

    Mo Rao couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She raised her other hand and pped Cao Mao. ¡°President Cao, please show some respect!¡±

    Cao Mao didn¡¯t expect Mo Rao to p him. He flew into a rage and pressed Mo Rao against a tree at the side. Then, he pinched her chin and said, ¡°You¡¯re just an actress. What are you so smug about?!¡±

    With that, he tried to kiss Mo Rao.

    An unpleasant smell surged towards Mo Rao, making her want to vomit.

    Cao Mao tried to reach into Mo Rao¡¯s skirt. Fortunately, Mo Rao had learned some self-defense moves overseas. Before Cao Mao could touch her, she took the opportunity to counterattack. She kicked Cao Mao¡¯s crotch, then grabbed his hand and pushed him against the tree.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±

    Mo Rao¡¯s counterattack caught Cao Mao off guard. He screamed and struggled, but it was toote.

    ¡°President Cao, I¡¯m a self-respecting actress. Please don¡¯t view this industry with prejudice, okay?¡± Mo Rao¡¯s voice was cold as she said from behind Cao Mao.

    Cao Mao wanted to struggle, but Mo Rao was surprisingly strong. He could only beg for mercy. ¡°I understand. Please let me go.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you off today. If there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll let everyone see your true colors.¡±

    As Mo Rao warned Cao Mao, she let go of him.

    Cao Mao¡¯s lower body was still aching. He wanted to teach Mo Rao a lesson, but he couldn¡¯t move.

    Mo Rao ignored him and returned to the banquet.

    Lin Xia was a little shocked to see her and quickly walked over. ¡°Mo Rao, where did you go just now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was a little tipsy and went out for a walk,¡± Mo Rao replied. However, she felt that Lin Xia¡¯s expression was a little strange, as if she was sizing her up.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Rao asked curiously.

    Lin Xia came back to her senses and shook her head with a smile as she said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I thought you went back. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not drunk.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a little tired, so I¡¯ll go back now. Enjoy your party.¡± After what had happened just now, Mo Rao wasn¡¯t in the mood to stay here. She only wanted to go back quickly.

    Lin Xia grabbed Mo Rao¡¯s hand and urged her to stay. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for us to get together. Why don¡¯t you stay here for a while longer?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Mo Rao still decided to reject Lin Xia. ¡°Let¡¯s meet again in the future.¡±

    Seeing Lin Xia¡¯s enthusiastic expression, Mo Rao felt that something was wrong.

    Lin Xia couldn¡¯t force Mo Rao to stay, so she could only agree. ¡°Alright, thank you foring today.¡±

    Mo Rao smiled and turned to leave the banquet.

    Lin Xia clenched her fists. After Mo Rao left, she stood up and left the banquet hall to go to the hotel room.

    ¡°President Cao¡­¡±

    p!

    Before Lin Xia could speak, a crisp p resounded.

    ¡°Trash!¡± Cao Mao red at Lin Xia, who was covering her face.

    Tears welled up in Lin Xia¡¯s eyes. She had specifically invited Mo Rao over to give Cao Mao a chance to make a move.

    However, she didn¡¯t expect Mo Rao to escape.

    ¡°That woman is really stubborn! She actually dared to hit me!¡± Cao Mao gritted his teeth in anger when he thought of what had just happened.

    ¡°Mo Rao isn¡¯t easy to deal with. President Cao, calm down first.¡± Lin Xia leaned against Cao Mao and rubbed her soft breasts against his arm.

 Chapter 402 - 402 Recording

    402 Recording

    Lin Xia¡¯s seduction quickly appeased Cao Mao¡¯s anger. He reached out and rubbed Lin Xia¡¯s chest. Then, he kissed her soft lips and said, ¡°If only Mo Rao could be as obedient as you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already asked the paparazzi to take videos and photos nearby. When the timees, we¡¯ll fabricate something and catch her off guard.¡± As Lin Xia sat on Cao Mao¡¯s body, she winked.

    When Cao Mao heard that, he chuckled and turned around to press Lin Xia under him. Then, he lifted her chin. ¡°Yes, well done.¡±

    With that, he kissed Lin Xia and tore off her clothes to vent all his lust on Lin Xia.

    Before Lin Xia waspletely prepared, Cao Mao started. However, Lin Xia could only endure the pain and pretend to enjoy it.

    She closed her eyes and endured Cao Mao¡¯s kisses on her face and body.

    To Cao Mao, this was blissful sex, but it was painful to Lin Xia.

    She envied Mo Rao¡¯s good luck. She hated that Mo Rao¡¯s could always help her unconditionally. Moreover, those men were all extraordinarily handsome, unlike her, who could only be with lewd and wretched men like Cao Mao.

    If not for the sake of obtaining better resources, Lin Xia wouldn¡¯t have been willing to have sex with Cao Mao and ept casting couch.

    But since things hade to this, she could only endure it.

    After a while, Cao Mao was done. He pulled up his pants and left the room in satisfaction.

    Lin Xia was still lying on the bed. Her hair and clothes were in a mess, and she no longer looked as morous as before.

    It was her birthday, but she had to suffer this.

    Lin Xia took a deep breath and got up from the bed. Then, she wiped the sticky marks on her body with a piece of paper and swallowed her anger. She put on her clothes and left the room, returning to thevish birthday banquet.

    The next morning, before Mo Rao woke up from her dream, she was woken up by Mo Yuan¡¯s knock on the door.

    ¡°Mo Rao, get up quickly! Something happened!¡±

    When she heard that something had happened, Mo Rao immediately woke up. Then, she got off the bed and opened the door. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Mo Yuan stuffed the phone into Mo Rao¡¯s hand and said, ¡°What happened between you and Cao Maost night?¡±

    Mo Rao was stunned. She looked down at the phone and saw a photo of her and Cao Mao being ¡°intimate¡± in the gardenst night. Cao Mao happened to be pressing her hands against the tree while trying to kiss her face and neck.

    Those who didn¡¯t know the truth would really think that Mo Rao and Cao Mao were doing something indescribable.

    Recently, Mo Rao had always been at the center of public opinion. As soon as these photos were released, Mo Rao quickly became a trending topic and theizens discussed it feverishly.

    ¡®¡±Wow! How scandalous! Are they making out?!¡±

    ¡°What a graphic picture!¡±

    ¡°Is Mo Rao that promiscuous? Fu Ying and Mr. K can¡¯t satisfy her, so she actually wants to find such a man?¡±

    ¡­

    Someizens who didn¡¯t like Mo Rao to begin with said especially unpleasant things. They all thought that Mo Rao was an indecent woman.

    As Mo Rao looked at the photos andments, she was so angry that her hands were trembling.

    She was clearly a victim, but now, she had been deemed a licentious woman.

    At this moment, she suddenly understood Fu Ying¡¯s feelings at that time.

    ¡°Rao Rao, what¡¯s going on?¡± Mo Yuan asked anxiously. ¡°Did that bastard Cao Mao bully you?!¡±

    Mo Yuan knew that Mo Rao would never get involved with a man like Cao Mao. He was only worried that she had been hurt.

    Mo Rao nodded and told Mo Yuan everything that happenedst night.

    ¡°Damn Cao Mao!¡± Mo Yuan scolded angrily. ¡°This is sexual harassment! Rao Rao, let¡¯s go to the police station to report the case!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I recorded itst night.¡± Mo Rao took out her phone and turned on the recording function.

    When Cao Mao appeared in front of herst night, Mo Rao had already switched her phone to recording mode while it was in her pocket.

    After experiencing too many things previously, Mo Rao was very vignt. She added the recording to the shortcut button in case of emergencies.

    Seeing this, Mo Yuan was overjoyed and praised, ¡°As expected of my sister. You¡¯re so smart!¡±

 Chapter 403 - 403 Victim

    403 Victim

    With this recording, things were much easier.

    Mo Rao posted this audio on Weibo and wrote, ¡°The truth is that I was the one being harassed, but I was framed and deemed an indecent woman. Please see the truth.¡±

    In the recording, Cao Mao¡¯s words could be heard clearly.

    ¡°Miss Mo, there¡¯s only the two of us here. You don¡¯t have to pretend to be prim and proper.¡±

    ¡°I know that you like to hook up with rich men. I¡¯m not bad either. Why don¡¯t you spend the night with me? I¡¯ll let you act in some good television dramas.¡±

    These two sentences were enough to make Cao Mao be the target of public criticism and ruin his reputation.

    Mo Rao¡¯s personal response caused a huge public reaction.

    This was probably the fastest reversal of gossip news in the entertainment industry. Ten minutes ago, everyone was scolding Mo Rao and thinking that she was a promiscuous woman. Now, Mo Rao had be a victim.

    Most of theizensmented based on the facts. When they heard the audio Mo Rao sent out, everyone could understand what was going on. All the condemnation was directed towards Cao Mao.

    ¡°How disgusting!! Is this the entertainment industry? Casting couch?¡±

    ¡°Cao Mao is really a bastard! He¡¯s fat and has big ears. He looks wretched as well.¡±

    ¡°I knew it. Why would Mo Rao like Cao Mao? She already has Fu Ying.¡±

    ¡­

    Cao Mao was shocked when he saw public opinion change so quickly.

    He didn¡¯t expect Mo Rao to record it.

    Because of this, the reputation of the Cao Corporation was damaged. Many clients expressed their intention to terminate the contract with the Cao Corporation. The shares of the Cao Corporation also plummeted.

    He was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan and tried to suppress the public bacsh, but with his ability, he couldn¡¯t suppress it at all.

    At this moment, he suddenly thought of his pawn.

    Fu Ying saw this news as soon as he woke up in the morning and was furious.

    Previously, Cao Mao had openly harassed Mo Rao. Fu Ying didn¡¯t expect that he hadn¡¯t given up and actually touched Mo Rao when he wasn¡¯t around.

    As soon as he saw those photos, Fu Ying wished he could send someone to break Cao Mao¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Gu Hai, stop all cooperation with the Cao Corporation. In the future, the Fu Corporation will no longer cooperate with the Cao Corporation,¡± Fu Ying put down his phone and said to Gu Hai coldly.

    Gu Hai nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do it now.¡±

    ¡°In addition, continue to investigate Cao Mao. Expose every dirty thing he did in the past. It¡¯s best if you find a few people to teach him a lesson. Cripple his dirty hands.¡±

    Fu Ying couldn¡¯t take this lying down. He wanted to avenge Mo Rao.

    Cold sweat broke out on Gu Hai¡¯s back. As expected, one couldn¡¯t offend Fu Ying.

    Before Fu Ying could teach Cao Mao a lesson, Cao Mao ced the me on Lin Xia.

    After he walked out of the Cao Corporation¡¯s building, he med Lin Xia in front of many cameras and reporters.

    ¡°Lin Xia asked me to do it.¡±

    ¡°Previously, I said that Mo Rao was quite pretty, so Lin Xia helped me find Mo Rao. She even told me that women like to y hard to get, and that Mo Rao is actually very good at ying that game.¡±

    ¡°Besides, she has always disliked Mo Rao and wanted me to help her teach her a lesson. She was the one who found the paparazzi who secretly took photos.¡±

    ¡­

    Mo Rao was very surprised that Cao Mao exposed Lin Xia. Moreover, she believed that what Cao Mao said was most likely true.

    At this critical moment, Cao Mao was definitely anxious to minimize his losses.

    She thought that Lin Xia just wanted to invite her to her birthday party, but she didn¡¯t expect Lin Xia to have such a scheme in mind.

    She couldn¡¯t help but recall what Chen Xiang had said to her at the birthday banquet. Could it be that Lin Xia had really called her over to let Cao Mao make a move on her?

    At this thought, Mo Rao recalled Lin Xia¡¯s strange expression again at that time and couldn¡¯t help but rejoice that she had left resolutely.

    As expected, the entertainment industry was full of schemes. If Mo Rao had been even slightly less vignt at that time, Cao Mao might have seeded.

    Now that she thought about it, Mo Rao felt a lingering sense of fear. Fortunately, after this incident, her reputation wasn¡¯t that affected.

 Chapter 404 - 404 Leave the Industry

    404 Leave the Industry

    After Lin Xia was implicated by Cao Mao, this matter escted more and more.

    Lin Xia was a popr celebrity, so having ties to Cao Mao was already enough to make people¡¯s imagination run wild. Now that she was deemed a cunning woman who wanted to set up her junior, manyizens began to question Lin Xia. Even some of Lin Xia¡¯s fans expressed that they didn¡¯t like her anymore.

    Seeing how things had turned out, Lin Xia trembled.

    Her image had always been positive and she had many male fans. Now that this matter was exposed, Lin Xia¡¯s reputation was greatly damaged and more and more people were denouncing her.

    Fu Ying caused even more trouble. Gu Hai had found out that Cao Mao was Lin Xia¡¯s sugar daddy and had obtained many videos of them entering and leaving hotels together, so he leaked these photos to the paparazzi.

    The entertainment industry was in an uproar, leaving theizens dumbfounded.

    ¡°This, this is too scandalous¡­ Lin Xia is so silly! How can she bring herself to hook up with someone like that?!¡±

    ¡°I just checked. Many of the movies and dramas Lin Xia starred in were indeed invested by the Cao Corporation¡­¡±

    ¡°So this was a trap designed by the sugar daddy and the sugar baby. Mo Rao is so pitiful¡­¡±

    ¡°The entertainment industry is so chaotic. How many people have been victims of casting couch?¡±

    ¡­

    Faced with this irond evidence, Lin Xia didn¡¯t even have the chance to refute it.

    She had hooked up with Cao Mao herself, so she couldn¡¯t say that she was sexually harassed by Cao Mao, like Mo Rao.

    In the agency, Lin Xia¡¯s manager threw the contract on the ground angrily and scolded, ¡°Lin Xia, look at what you¡¯ve done!¡±

    Lin Xia¡¯s eyes were red and she didn¡¯t dare to speak.

    ¡°Previously, when you wanted to follow Cao Mao, I told you to be careful! Besides, didn¡¯t I tell you not to provoke Mo Rao?¡± The more her manager thought about it, the angrier she became. Her angry roar made Lin Xia¡¯s mind buzz.

    ¡°I can¡¯t fix this. You should leave the industry.¡± Faced with the flood of public outcry, the manager had no other choice.

    Sometimes, the entertainment industry was very cruel. When an artiste no longer had any value, they would be abandoned without hesitation.

    Seeing that she was about to be abandoned, Lin Xia was anxious. ¡°Sister Meng, can you give me another chance? I will definitely cherish it and won¡¯t cause trouble again!¡±

    As Sister Meng looked at Lin Xia¡¯s tearful expression, she was unmoved. ¡°It¡¯s your fault for provoking Mo Rao. Do you know that the person backing her is Fu Ying? With Fu Ying around, do you think you can stay in the entertainment industry? Previously, you still had Cao Mao to help you. Now, you¡¯re being used by him.¡±

    So it was Fu Ying?

    Previously, Lin Xia was puzzled. Why would someone suddenly find out about her and Cao Mao? Now that she thought of Fu Ying, it seemed to make sense.

    Why did everyone want to help Mo Rao? What was so good about that woman?

    ¡°Lin Xia, I advise you to apologize to Mo Rao and ask Mo Rao to ask Fu Ying to let you off.¡± Lin Xia was an artiste she had led for many years after all. Sister Meng decided to help Lin Xia onest time.

    However, whether Lin Xia could seed depended on her and Mo Rao¡¯s attitudes.

    Although she was unwilling, at this point, Lin Xia could only give it a try.

    ¡°Okay¡­ I¡¯ll try.¡±

    Lin Xia left the agency dejectedly.

    In the past, she was so morous. No matter where she went, she would shine. Her fans treated her like the sun.

    But now, she wished she could hide.

    Although being kept by a sugar daddy wasmon in the entertainment industry, exposure of it was fatal to a female celebrity.

    And all of this was Mo Rao¡¯s fault.

    Lin Xia clenched her fists. Everyone said that she was scheming. Wasn¡¯t Mo Rao scheming as well?

    If she wasn¡¯t scheming, she wouldn¡¯t have recorded it and yed Fu Ying, Shen Feng, and Mr. K for fools.

    Lin Xia was so jealous that she was about to go crazy. She wished that she could be like Mo Rao and have a handsome man backing her, but now, she could only put down her pride and apologize to her enemy. She even had to ask Mo Rao to let her off.

    Just as Mo Rao was watching this farce at home with interest, Lin Xia sent a message. ¡°Mo Rao, do you have time? I want to meet you.¡±

 Chapter 405 - 405 I Donâ€™t Accept It

    405 I Don¡¯t ept It

    Seeing that it was Lin Xia who had requested to meet, Mo Rao immediately became wary.

    ¡°Why do you want to meet?¡± Mo Rao didn¡¯t want to fall into Lin Xia¡¯s trap again.

    Lin Xia quickly replied, ¡°I want to apologize to you. What happened before was indeed my fault.¡±

    As Mo Rao stared at the line of words, she sneered.

    In the past, she had believed Lin Xia¡¯s apology and ended up being harmed by her.

    Mo Rao wouldn¡¯t make the same mistake a second time.

    ¡°Lin Xia, I don¡¯t ept your apology,¡± Mo Rao replied directly. ¡°You apologized to mest time too. You know what you did in the end.¡±

    When Lin Xia saw Mo Rao¡¯s cold reply, she panicked.

    No, she had to get Mo Rao to help her get through this.

    ¡°Mo Rao, I beg you. I really know my mistake this time.¡±

    Looking at Lin Xia¡¯s message, Mo Rao didn¡¯t reply again.

    Things had already developed to this point, so it was already toote.

    If Lin Xia had sincerely apologized to her back then, these things wouldn¡¯t have happened.

    Lin Xia was indignant and kept sending messages to Mo Rao. Mo Rao couldn¡¯t stand it and blocked Lin Xia.

    Mo Rao stopped thinking about Lin Xia and continued to prepare for the filming of ¡®Butterfly Fragrance¡¯.

    On this day, when they arrived at the production team, Tong Yue ran over tofort her. ¡°Sister Mo Rao, are you alright? I saw the news. Cao Mao is really wicked!¡±

    Mo Rao held Tong Yue¡¯s arm with a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I subdued him that night.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Lin Xia to be so vicious. I thought she was a good person.¡± Tong Yue pursed her lips. ¡°Not everyonees from a powerful background. Why do people have to get opportunities through casting couch?¡±

    Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help but sigh. In the entertainment industry, some people could stay true to themselves, but some people would sell themselves for fame and fortune.

    However, she had no right to judge the celebrities who had sold themselves. If they didn¡¯t find a backer, they might never be able to stand out.

    However, someone like Lin Xia who used her backer to hurt others was another story.

    Coincidentally, Chen Xiang walked over at this time. She nced at Mo Rao and chuckled. ¡°Mo Rao, what did I tell you? Lin Xia isn¡¯t a good person, isn¡¯t she?¡±

    At the mention of this, Mo Rao felt that Chen Xiang was quite nice inparison.

    Although Chen Xiang kept going against her, she was still willing to remind her when necessary.

    ¡°Yes, thank you for reminding mest time.¡± Mo Rao smiled sweetly.

    Chen Xiang didn¡¯t appreciate Mo Rao¡¯s gentleness. ¡°I was just reminding you casually. I still hate you.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Mo Rao felt that Chen Xiang was straightforward, but didn¡¯t have any bad intentions, so she didn¡¯t take her words to heart.

    Mo Rao¡¯s attitude was so amiable that Chen Xiang felt as if she had punched cotton. She fell silent for a moment, then she took the script to the side to study it.

    Tong Yue stared at Chen Xiang silently, but she couldn¡¯t figure out what Chen Xiang wanted to do and couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°Chen Xiang is really baffling.¡±

    ¡°Compared to Lin Xia, who ys tricks behind people¡¯s backs, Chen Xiang isn¡¯t aggressive at all. Just treat her as a spoiled youngdy.¡± Mo Rao shrugged, then sat on the chair and took out the script.

    There were many scenes to film today. Mo Rao was memorizing her lines attentively when there was suddenly amotion at the door.

    ¡°President Fu, President Fu! I really know my mistake. Please spare me¡­¡±

    It was Lin Xia¡¯s voice.

    Was she talking to Fu Ying?

    Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help but look up. She saw that many staff members were already gathered outside the door and watching themotion.

    Fu Ying was here to visit and had even specifically brought a bouquet of flowers for Mo Rao. Just as he reached the door, he was pestered by Lin Xia.

    ¡°Let go!¡± Fu Ying shook Lin Xia off fiercely and Lin Xia fell to the ground in a sorry state.

    ¡°I¡¯m warning you. If you disturb Mo Rao or me again, I definitely won¡¯t let you off easy.¡± Fu Ying said fiercely with a sharp gaze.

    Lin Xia trembled, but she was unwilling to give up this opportunity to face Fu Ying directly. She said, ¡°President Fu, I wasn¡¯t in my right mind previously and did those things that hurt Mo Rao. I came this time to apologize to her sincerely.¡±

 Chapter 406 - 406 Unfortunately, There Are No Ifs

    406 Unfortunately, There Are No Ifs

    Seeing that she was Lin Xia¡¯s goal foring to the production team this time, Mo Rao stood up and walked out.

    As soon as she saw Mo Rao, Lin Xia immediately rushed in front of her and begged, ¡°Mo Rao, I¡¯m very repentant about my mistake.¡±

    Many people took photos of this scene with their phones. Before this, no one had seen Lin Xia act so humbly before.

    In the past, Lin Xia, who was a popr celebrity, had always been sought after by everyone. But now, she had to beg for mercy in front of everyone.

    Lin Xia also felt embarrassed, but she had no backer anymore, so she could only use this method to return to the entertainment industry.

    Mo Rao looked at Lin Xia¡¯s pleading expression coldly and said, ¡°Lin Xia, I¡¯ve already made it very clear to you. I won¡¯t forgive you. Fortunately, I was quite vignt. Otherwise, Cao Mao would have really seeded.¡±

    ¡°If something had really happened to me, how would you make it up to me?¡±

    Mo Rao¡¯s question made Lin Xia, not knowing how to answer, pause.

    ¡°I already gave you a chance.¡± After Mo Rao said this, she turned around and left.

    Lin Xia stared at Mo Rao¡¯s back with anger.

    She thought that Mo Rao would at least be mindful of her reputation since they were in front of so many people, but Mo Rao didn¡¯t care about this at all.

    Lin Xia turned to look at Fu Ying. Since Mo Rao didn¡¯t agree, Fu Ying naturally wouldn¡¯t give Lin Xia any chance. After ncing at her coldly, he stood up to leave.

    The onlookers had already walked in the door, leaving Lin Xia outside in a sorry state.

    She clenched her fists as tears fell.

    She had spent a lot of effort to get to where she was today, but in the end, she lost everything overnight.

    Lin Xia was unwilling to be a pawn. If she had to leave the entertainment industry, she had to make Mo Rao disappear from the entertainment industry as well.

    ¡°If she harasses you again, tell me,¡± Fu Ying said to Mo Rao as he followed her.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can handle it myself.¡± Mo Rao didn¡¯t even turn around as she said calmly, ¡°Also, why are you here again?¡±

    Fu Ying quickly stuffed the flowers in his hand to Mo Rao. ¡°Of course I¡¯m here to see you.¡±

    Mo Rao frowned as she looked at this bouquet of flowers. What was this for? Could it be that Fu Ying was trying topete after he saw her with the flowersst time?

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± Mo Rao rejected Fu Ying¡¯s solicitousness coldly.

    Fu Ying had already expected this reaction from her, so he said, ¡°If you don¡¯t ept it, I¡¯ll get someone to send flowers to your house every day in the future.¡±

    Mo Rao froze, then she red at Fu Ying.

    How shameless!

    He actually threatened her again!

    If he sent flowers to Mo Rao¡¯s house, Mo Rao couldn¡¯t even return them. Moreover, Mo Yuan would definitely find out.

    At that time, Mo Rao would have to listen to Mo Yuan¡¯s nagging again. Perhaps Mo Yuan would go to Fu Ying¡¯s house to cause trouble again.

    At the thought of these consequences, Mo Rao felt vexed.

    ¡°Take it.¡± Fu Ying looked at Mo Rao, whose face was filled with resistance, and felt that she looked totally adorable.

    Mo Rao was helpless and could only ept the bouquet.

    Unlike Gu Ci, Fu Ying gave her ca lilies.

    This was Mo Rao¡¯s favorite flower. Previously, when she was still with Fu Ying, Mo Rao often bought ca lilies and ced them at home for decoration.

    Fu Ying had never paid attention.

    Now that she saw Fu Ying give her her favorite flowers, Mo Rao felt mixed emotions.

    In the three years she was married to Fu Ying, Fu Ying had rarely given her flowers. Even if he did, they were always roses.

    It seemed perfunctory.

    Every time Fu Ying treated her well, Mo Rao would always think of the past and inevitably feel awkward.

    If only Fu Ying had been like this back then. Unfortunately, there were no ifs or regrets in this world, nor was there a time machine to let people go back in time and start over.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to send me flowers in the future.¡± Mo Rao came back to her senses and instructed, ¡°Besides, there are so many people here. It won¡¯t be good if they see.¡±

    What Fu Ying wanted was to be seen.

    He wanted to tell everyone that Mo Rao was his.

    Although he promised Mo Rao, he didn¡¯t take her words to heart at all.

    Mo Rao asked Li Li to put away the flowers, then she returned to the set to prepare to start filming.

    Fu Ying was still watching from the side likest time. His eyes were filled with gentleness, and he didn¡¯t look like an investor who hade to inspect at all.

 Chapter 407 - 407 Sheâ€™s Not Welcomed In My Home

    407 She¡¯s Not Weed In My Home

    When filming ended, Fu Ying was still waiting on the set.

    Seeing him, Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help but wonder¡ªwas there such an idle CEO in this world?

    ¡°Mo Rao, your phone rang just now.¡± Li Li ran to Mo Rao¡¯s side and handed her the phone.

    Mo Rao turned on her phone and saw that it was a call from Old Madam Qu.

    As she packed her things, she called back. Soon, Old Madam Qu picked up the call. ¡°Rao Rao, are you still busy?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already finished filming just now. Grandma, what¡¯s the matter?¡± When she spoke to Old Madam Qu, Mo Rao¡¯s voice became gentler.

    ¡°Old Madam Fu invited me to the Fu family¡¯s home for a meal today. I was wondering if you wanted toe along,¡± Old Madam Qu asked with a smile.

    Mo Rao nced at Fu Ying, who was waiting obediently at the side. After thinking about it, she agreed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go over in a while.¡±

    After hanging up, Mo Rao was about to leave when Fu Ying hurriedly chased after her. ¡°Let¡¯s have a meal together.¡±

    ¡°I want to go to the Fu family¡¯s home for dinner,¡± Mo Rao didn¡¯t want to hide it, so she said directly.

    Fu Ying froze. ¡°Are you going to visit Grandma?¡±

    ¡°Yes, my grandmother will be there too.¡±

    Fu Ying was speechless. Old Madam Fu actually didn¡¯t inform him to go home for dinner. Was she determined not to let him see Mo Rao?

    However, this created another opportunity for Fu Ying. ¡°I¡¯ll go back with you.¡±

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t refuse. No matter what, she was returning to Fu Ying¡¯s house anyway.

    Seeing Mo Rao agree, Fu Ying was overjoyed.

    It had been a long time since he had ¡°private time¡± with Mo Rao. In the past, every time he wanted to create an opportunity by sending Mo Rao home, he would be interrupted by others. Otherwise, he would be ruthlessly rejected by Mo Rao.

    Although Mo Rao wasn¡¯t sitting in the front passenger seat, Fu Ying could still look at her in the rearview mirror.

    As Mo Rao sat in the back seat, she looked at the scenery outside the window. She ignored Fu Ying, who was driving.

    Her side profile was as three-dimensional as that of an ancient Greek sculpture. Her long eyshes fluttered like a small fan, making Fu Ying feel the urge to get closer to her.

    Unfortunately, the journey was short. They quickly arrived at the entrance of the Fu family¡¯s home.

    The moment Mo Rao got out of the car, she heard amotioning from inside.

    ¡°She¡¯s not wee in my house!¡±

    ¡°Grandma, I¡­¡±

    Was it Qu Ru?

    What was she doing here?

    Mo Rao looked up and saw Old Madam Fu personally chasing Qu Ru out of the door. Old Madam Fu stood in front of the door and red at Qu Ru.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to exin? Do you think you haven¡¯t caused enough harm to Mo Rao? It¡¯s because of you that Rao Rao¡¯s children are gone! Why did you leave such a scourge at home?!¡± Old Madam Fu said angrily.

    As Old Madam Qu stood at the side, she was in a difficult position. She said to Qu Ru, ¡°Go back first. Thank you for sending me here.¡±

    Fu Ying and Mo Rao had already walked to the door. Fu Ying stared at Qu Ru with a cold expression, his face filled with disgust. ¡°What are you doing here? How disgusting!¡±

    Hearing Fu Ying¡¯s voice, Qu Ru trembled.

    Previously, she had been ced under house arrest by Fu Ying. The pain she had suffered was enough to make her extremely afraid of this man.

    Mo Rao stood beside Fu Ying and looked down at Qu Ru.

    Compared to the fragile girl from before, Mo Rao hadpletely transformed and looked more like the Young Madam of the Fu family.

    ¡°Fu Ying¡­¡± Qu Ru looked at Fu Ying in fear and tried to exin.

    ¡°Hurry up and get lost.¡± Fu Ying subconsciously shielded Mo Rao behind him and reprimanded Qu Ru.

    Old Madam Qu knew about the conflict between Fu Ying, Mo Rao, and Qu Ru, so she advised again, ¡°Little Ru, go back first.¡±

    At this point, staying here would only embarrass herself, so Qu Ru could only leave with tears in her eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the driver suddenly had a stomachache today. There was no one else at home, so I could only get Qu Ru to drive me over.¡± Old Madam Qu felt guilty for making everyone unhappy.

    Old Madam Fu would never vent her anger on others, so sheforted her, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Qu Ru has hurt our family too much¡­ You¡¯re too soft-hearted to leave her in the Qu family. She killed your great-granddaughter and great-grandson.¡±

    At the mention of this, Old Madam Qu felt saddened.

 Chapter 408 - 408 Appealing to Her Taste Buds

    408 Appealing to Her Taste Buds

    ¡°Actually, I feel a little guilty towards Qu Ru and me myself for Rao Rao¡¯s previous encounter.¡± Old Madam Qu sighed. ¡°If we had treated Qu Ru well and educated her well, she wouldn¡¯t have be like this.¡±

    Seeing that Old Madam Qu was ming herself, Mo Rao quickly said, ¡°Grandma, you don¡¯t have to me yourself. Many people are born like this. Perhaps if you had treated her well, she would be even more arrogant.¡±

    That made sense.

    Old Madam Qu looked at Mo Rao. ¡°Sigh, Rao Rao, if you don¡¯t like her, I can chase her away.¡±

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t want to chase Qu Ru out because of these things. If she really chased Qu Ru out, people would definitely gossip again. They might even say that she was sowing discord.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t want to cause trouble, so she said to Old Madam Qu, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s okay. If she doesn¡¯t cause trouble, we can let her stay in the Qu family¡¯s home.¡±

    Seeing that Mo Rao didn¡¯t care, Old Madam Qu didn¡¯t say anything else and walked into the house with Old Madam Fu.

    Seeing that Mo Rao was here, Fu Lin beamed. ¡°Rao Rao, you¡¯re here. I¡¯ll go bake your favorite cake. Your aunt will definitely be very happy to see you when shees backter.¡±

    Mo Rao hadn¡¯t been to the Fu family¡¯s home for a long time, but when she came back again, it still felt like home.

    Old Madam Fu and Old Madam Qu sandwiched Mo Rao in the middle and each held one of her hands as they chatted happily.

    Fu Ying sat at the side like an invisible person. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know whose house this was.

    When Fu Lin saw Fu Ying, he walked over and said, ¡°Come with me to the kitchen to cook. What kind of man are you if you don¡¯t do housework?!¡±

    Fu Ying looked at Mo Rao reluctantly. Seeing that she wasn¡¯t paying attention to him, he could only follow Fu Lin into the kitchen obediently.

    ¡°Back then, I used my culinary skills to appeal to your mother¡¯s taste buds. Then, she married me.¡± Fu Lin cooked the noodles as he said proudly, ¡°What are you waiting for? Did I teach you how to cook all in vain?¡±

    Fu Ying silently walked to the stove to cut the vegetables. It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t tried to woo Mo Rao with his culinary skills before, but instead, he had ¡°wooed¡± Mo Yuan.

    ¡°How¡¯s your rtionship with Rao Rao been recently?¡± Fu Lin couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    He could tell that Fu Ying had feelings for Mo Rao, but he also knew that Mo Rao had long lost her feelings for Fu Ying.

    Although he respected Mo Rao¡¯s thoughts, Fu Lin still hoped that Mo Rao could return to the Fu family. Ever since Mo Rao was no longer in the Fu family, the smiles on Old Madam Fu and Mo Wan¡¯s faces had decreased.

    ¡°It¡¯s still the same. There¡¯s no progress.¡± Fu Ying lowered his eyes with a dejected look.

    Fu Lin looked at Fu Ying and patted his shoulder. ¡°You deserve it for mistreating Rao Rao before.¡±

    Fu Ying was speechless. He thought that Fu Lin wouldfort him and give him some advice. Unexpectedly, Fu Lin actually mocked him.

    ¡°If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have told you, since I¡¯d get scolded by you anyway.¡± Fu Ying rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Did I scold the wrong person? You were the one who let Rao Rao down first. You were too stupid. If Rao Rao wasn¡¯t good, would we have liked her so much?¡± Fu Lin was furious when he thought of the stupid things his son had done. ¡°Take things slow. You¡¯re the one who will suffer if you fail to win her back.¡±

    Fu Ying wanted to leave the kitchen. His family seemed to take pleasure in abusing him.

    When an aroma wafted from the kitchen, Old Madam Fu smiled and said, ¡°If Rao Rao wasn¡¯t here, Fu Lin wouldn¡¯t have spent so much effort and even personally cook.¡±

    ¡°Mo Wan is so lucky. If only our children were so sensible.¡± At the mention of her children, Old Madam Qu couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    ¡°Your eldest son isn¡¯t bad.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not bad, but Qu Qin and Qu Xue are restless. After I chased them out of the Qu family, they didn¡¯t give up and actually worked with the Qu family¡¯s enemies to deal with us. Recently, ourpany has lost a lot of profit.¡± Old Madam Quined, her face filled with sorrow.

    Mo Rao was stunned and asked, ¡°When did this happen?¡±

    Previously, when she went to see Old Madam Qu, she had never heard her mention it. Qu Qin and Qu Xue were really despicable!

 Chapter 409 - 409 Cooking

    409 Cooking

    ¡°You¡¯ve been busy filming recently, and I didn¡¯t want you to worry, so I didn¡¯t tell you.¡± Old Madam Qu was so engrossed in chatting with Old Madam Fu that she identally blurted it out.

    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll think of a way.¡± Mo Rao didn¡¯t want Old Madam Qu to worry about such a thing at her age. ¡°Take care of yourself first. Your health is more important.¡±

    Old Madam Qu nodded and held Mo Rao¡¯s hand as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t work too hard. If someone bullies you outside, just tell them my name.¡±

    ¡°You can also tell them the Fu family¡¯s name. The Fu family is also your solid support,¡± Old Madam Fu echoed.

    Mo Rao¡¯s heart warmed. After reuniting with Old Madam Qu, it was as if she had two families.

    What she had lost in the past was returned to her with double the happiness.

    When it was time to eat, Mo Wan returned home from work and immediately saw Mo Rao, who had just sat down at the dining table. ¡°Rao Rao is here?! Why didn¡¯t you guys tell me in advance?!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this to give you a surprise? Who was the one who kept talking about Rao Rao previously?¡± Fu Lin walked over with a te of braised pork and smiled as he said, ¡°Today, all the food was cooked by your son. Try it.¡±

    ¡°This kid is finally willing to cook? Let him learn more from you,¡± Mo Wan said as she nced at Fu Ying, who was busy in the kitchen.

    ¡°We have to let him learn from me.¡± Fu Lin didn¡¯t want Fu Ying to be a scumbag. ording to the Fu family¡¯s tradition, the men of the Fu family were all good men.

    Dishes were served one after another. This was the first time Mo Rao had seen Fu Ying cook so many dishes. Moreover, these dishes looked so delicious.

    ¡°Rao Rao, try it.¡± Old Madam Fu picked up the pork ribs and ced them in Mo Rao¡¯s bowl. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days, but you¡¯ve lost a lot of weight.¡±

    ¡°I have to lose weight recently for my new role. Grandma, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take good care of myself,¡± Mo Rao replied with a smile. After she stuffed the pork ribs into her mouth, she found them surprisingly delicious.

    Was Fu Ying¡¯s culinary skills that good?

    Every time Fu Ying cooked something for her in the past, it was just some simple dishes. This was the first time she had seen Fu Ying cook such a big table of food.

    ¡°How is it? Is it delicious?¡± Mo Wan asked.

    Mo Rao nodded. ¡°It¡¯s quite delicious.¡±

    ¡°Looks like Fu Ying has at least some capabilities.¡± Mo Wan nced at Fu Ying, who walked out with the dishes, and teased.

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t speak. The pink apron he was wearing didn¡¯t match his temperament. Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help but snicker.

    The smile on Mo Rao¡¯s face was seen by Fu Ying. He untied his apron in embarrassment and pursed his lips as he looked at Mo Rao. ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re going to forbid me fromughing?¡± Mo Rao rolled her eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! So what if Mo Raoughs? She should smile more. It¡¯s good for health.¡± Mo Wan immediately spoke up for Mo Rao.

    Fu Ying felt helpless. He should have known that his entire family would be on Mo Rao¡¯s side.

    Although Old Madam Qu didn¡¯t like Fu Ying previously, when she saw that Fu Ying could cook and was rtively gentle at home, she had a good impression of him.

    Furthermore, the Fu family was so good to Mo Rao.

    Previously, Old Madam Qu had learned about Mo Rao¡¯s situation in the Fu family from Old Madam Fu. Now that she had seen it with her own eyes, she was a little relieved.

    At the very least, Mo Rao probably hadn¡¯t been mistreated in the Fu family¡¯s home.

    ¡°Fu Ying, investigate Qu Qin and Qu Xue. The two of them are making things difficult for the Qu family. If necessary, teach them a lesson.¡± Old Madam Fu recalled what Old Madam Qu had just said and instructed Fu Ying.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send Gu Hai to investigate immediately,¡± Fu Ying immediately agreed.

    Seeing this, Old Madam Qu quickly said, ¡°Thank you so much. I¡¯m old and don¡¯t have that much energy to manage thepany. Sigh.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. If you have any problems in the future, look for Fu Ying. Although Fu Ying is a scumbag, he¡¯s quite capable in terms of his job,¡± Old Madam Fu said to her friend.

    Fu Ying frowned. Why did she have to add an insult even when she praised him? No matter what, Old Madam Qu was Mo Rao¡¯s family. Couldn¡¯t Old Madam Fu say more good things about him in front of Old Madam Qu?

 Chapter 410 - 410 Staying Over at the Qu Familyâ€™s Home

    410 Staying Over at the Qu Family¡¯s Home

    The Fu family¡¯s vi was brightly lit, and the two families were enjoying their time together.

    It had been a long time since Mo Rao had experienced such a feeling. It was as if ever since she returned to the country, she no longer yearned for the warmth of home as much as before.

    Perhaps Mo Yuan had filled this gap and made her feel less depressed.

    It was also possible that the painful memories of the past had overshadowed these warm times.

    However, with Old Madam Fu and the others around, Mo Rao felt much more rxed.

    At least with them here, she didn¡¯t have to be afraid of people hurting her.

    After dinner, Mo Rao checked Old Madam Fu and Old Madam Qu¡¯s pulse, then gave them some instructions. After she prescribed a few medicines, she prepared to go back.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you and Old Madam Qu back,¡± Fu Ying suggested.

    Before Mo Rao could answer, Old Madam Qu agreed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you. For some reason, our driver contracted acute gastroenteritis today.¡±

    Seeing that Old Madam Qu was willing, Mo Rao didn¡¯t say anything else and helped Old Madam Qu leave.

    On the way back, Mo Rao chatted with Old Madam Qu about what she had seen and heard in the entertainment industry. Of course, she only reported the good news.

    As Fu Ying drove in front, he pricked up his ears to listen to Mo Rao and Old Madam Qu¡¯s conversation.

    It had been a long time since he had seen Mo Rao smile so happily.

    Previously, whenever he saw Mo Rao, she always had a cold expression. When others socialized with her, she only put on a fake smile.

    Tonight, Mo Rao¡¯s smile was gentle and sincere. Fu Ying could tell that she was happy from the bottom of her heart.

    ¡°Old Madam Qu, whatpany are Qu Xue and Qu Qin in now?¡± On the way, Fu Ying thought of Old Madam Fu¡¯s instructions and asked.

    ¡°After I chased them out of the Qu family, I took back thosepanies. However, they bribed many employees and shareholders. Thosepanies are all in a mess now,¡± Old Madam Qu said to Fu Ying. ¡°Moreover, they even cooperated with the Shen family and told them many secrets about the Qu family.¡±

    Fu Ying frowned slightly.

    Although the Qu family and the Shen family werepetitors, the Shen family and the Fu family had a close business rtionship.

    Now, the Fu Corporation¡¯s biggest project coboration was with the Shen Corporation.

    ¡°If you trust me, let me take down the shares of thosepanies,¡± Fu Ying suggested. ¡°However, you can also let Mo Rao participate. When the timees, the shares will be transferred to her name.¡±

    When Mo Rao heard this, she looked at Fu Ying in the rearview mirror. ¡°Transfer them to my name?¡±

    When Old Madam Qu heard Fu Ying¡¯s suggestion, she immediately agreed. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea! Qu Jian can¡¯t control so manypanies alone. Hand thosepanies to Mo Rao and treat it as me returning them to her mother¡­¡±

    ¡°Grandma, won¡¯t Uncle and Qu You be unhappy?¡± Mo Rao didn¡¯t want to be enemies with the Qu family, especially since she had a good rtionship with Qu Jian and Qu You.

    Old Madam Qu smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I¡¯ll tell them.¡±

    Even so, Mo Rao was still a little worried.

    ¡°As for the Shen Corporation, I¡¯ll think of a way,¡± Fu Ying continued.

    Old Madam Qu was very happy to hand this matter to Fu Ying. Just as Old Madam Fu had said, although Fu Ying had hurt Mo Rao emotionally, he knew his mistake now and under his management, the Fu Corporation was doing better and better.

    When the car arrived at the entrance of the Qu family¡¯s old residence, Old Madam Qu looked at Mo Rao reluctantly. ¡°Rao Rao, why don¡¯t you stay at the old residence tonight?¡±

    Seeing that it was alreadyte and that she hadn¡¯t apanied Old Madam Qu for a long time, Mo Rao agreed. ¡°Okay.¡±

    After Old Madam Qu thanked Fu Ying, she brought Mo Rao into the old residence.

    Without Qu Qing, Qu Xue, and Qu Rou, the Qu family¡¯s old residence was much quieter.

    Hearing themotion outside the door, Qu Ru hurriedly ran to open the door, but the moment she saw Mo Rao, the smile on her face froze.

    ¡°Mo Rao, you¡¯re here too.¡± Qu Ru smiled politely, but Mo Rao could see the hatred in her smile.

    Qu You walked over leisurely. ¡°What a rare guest! Qu Ru, you¡¯ll probably have a nightmare tonight.¡±

 Chapter 411 - 411 The Saber-Holder Under the Moonlight

    411 The Saber-Holder Under the Moonlight

    Qu Ru ignored Qu You and smiled as she weed Old Madam Qu in. ¡°Grandma, rest first. I¡¯ll help you get water to wash your feet.¡±

    Looking at Qu Ru¡¯s solicitous appearance, Qu You rolled her eyes.

    ¡°Tsk, she¡¯s unountably solicitous, so she must be up to something.¡± After Qu Ru went to fetch water to wash Old Madam Qu¡¯s feet, Qu You muttered, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be deceived by Qu Ru! This was how she tricked a certain man back then.¡±

    As for who the man was, everyone present understood.

    Old Madam Qu looked at Qu You helplessly. ¡°Little You, I know you dislike Little Ru, but I¡¯m still willing to give her another chance.¡±

    Qu You didn¡¯t believe that Qu Ru would turn over a new leaf, but she couldn¡¯t convince the soft-hearted olddy, so she could only sigh. ¡°Anyway, Grandma, you should be warier of her.¡±

    As soon as Qu You finished speaking, Qu Ru walked over with a basin of water to wash her feet. She gently helped Old Madam Qu take off her slippers and socks and wash her feet.

    ¡°Go and rest first. Let the servants wash my feet,¡± Old Madam Qu said as she looked at Qu Ru, who was squatting on the ground.

    Qu Ru shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m just being filial to you. It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Mo Rao and Qu You sat on the sofa silently as they watched Qu Ru act. Then, they exchanged nces.

    After Old Madam Qu and Qu Ru went upstairs, Qu You said to Mo Rao, ¡°Recently, Old Madam has been deluded by Qu Ru. This woman really knows how to y dumb. I feel disgusted whenever I see her.¡±

    Mo Rao sneered. ¡°She¡¯s always been like this. Only Grandma is kind enough to take her in.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Sooner orter, I¡¯ll get her kicked out of the Qu family.¡± Qu You snorted. ¡°It hasn¡¯t been peaceful on Qu Qing and Qu Xue¡¯s side recently. Qu Rou has just returned to the country, so she shouldn¡¯t be a threat to you in the entertainment industry.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Grandma told me.¡± Mo Rao was quite fond of Qu You and told her Old Madam Qu¡¯s ns. ¡°Grandma wants me to take over thosepanies, but I still want you and your father to manage them.¡±

    Qu You didn¡¯t seem surprised by Old Madam Qu¡¯s decision. She rejected Mo Rao¡¯s suggestion. ¡°My father is already very busy managing those mainpanies. He¡¯s already so old, so don¡¯t let him manage those smallpanies as well.¡±

    ¡°As for me¡­ I just want to take things easy and enjoy life,¡± Qu You blinked at Mo Rao as she said.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t expect Qu You to be so indifferent. She thought that Qu You was an ambitious person and would strive for Old Madam Qu¡¯s affection.

    However, Mo Rao didn¡¯t have that much spare time to manage thepany, especially since her career was still developing.

    ¡°I advise you to listen to Grandma and take over thosepanies. Don¡¯t let Qu Ru snatch them away,¡± Qu You said with a shrug and walked to the door of her room. ¡°I¡¯m going to bed now.¡±

    Mo Rao nodded and sighed before walking into her room.

    After she was reunited with Old Madam Qu, Old Madam Qu had sorted out a room for her.

    She heard that this room used to be her mother¡¯s.

    Every time she returned to this room, Mo Rao would feel inexplicably at ease.

    His mother would definitely be gratified to see this from heaven.

    The fatigue from what happened during the day made Mo Rao quickly fall asleep. Moonlight shone in from the window and enveloped Mo Rao.

    Just as there was silence, Mo Rao¡¯s door was pushed open a crack. A sharp de emitted a cold light as it was illuminated by the moonlight.

    Someone was approaching Mo Rao, but there was no sound of footsteps.

    However, in the next second, Mo Rao suddenly opened her eyes.

    ¡°Qu Ru?!¡± When Mo Rao saw Qu Ru standing by her bed with a knife in her hand, she asked, ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    At this moment, Qu Ru seemed to havee back to her senses. Her eyes widened and she screamed as the knife fell.

    ¡°W-why am I here?!¡± Qu Ru fell to the ground and looked around in panic. ¡°I-I¡¯m already asleep?!¡±

    Looking at Qu Ru¡¯s unhinged appearance, Mo Rao didn¡¯t know if Qu Ru was acting or if she was really mentally ill.

 Chapter 412 - 412 Sleepwalking

    412 Sleepwalking

    Themotion on Mo Rao¡¯s side quickly attracted Qu You and Old Madam Qu¡¯s attention. When she saw Qu Ru sitting on the ground and the knife beside her, Old Madam Qu was also frightened.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Qu You stared at Qu Ru and questioned, ¡°Are you trying to kill Mo Rao?¡±

    ¡°I, I¡¯m not¡­ I was just sleepwalking.¡± Qu Ru covered her head and stammered.

    Qu You didn¡¯t believe Qu Ru¡¯s words at all. She pulled her up from the ground and grabbed her cor as she questioned, ¡°Sleepwalking? Why didn¡¯t I know you sleepwalked?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital now!¡± Qu You pulled Qu Ru out.

    Qu Ru cried as she said, ¡°I¡¯ve been seeing a psychiatrist. Why don¡¯t you believe me?!¡±

    Hearing this, Qu You stopped in her tracks and looked at her in confusion. ¡°You¡¯re seeing a psychiatrist? Why? What mental illness can you possibly have?¡±

    ¡°Previously, I was ced under house arrest by Fu Ying and beaten up by him. These things left a huge psychological trauma on me¡­¡±

    ¡°You deserve it! If you hadn¡¯t harmed Mo Rao and Fu Ying¡¯s children, would he have treated you like that? Qu Ru, don¡¯t defend yourself. People like you don¡¯t have any mental illness at all, because you¡¯re just thick-skinned.¡± Qu You sneered and scolded Qu Ru.

    Mo Rao sat on the bed as she looked coldly at Qu Ru, who looked deranged.

    She didn¡¯t expect Qu Ru to be like this one day.

    However, as Qu You had said, Qu Ru had asked for it.

    ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, do you have a medical record?¡± Mo Rao walked in front of Qu Ru and looked down at her as she asked, ¡°Did the doctor say that you have a sleepwalking disorder?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ he said that if I was stressed, I would have a risk of sleepwalking. When I saw you, I remembered what had happened before, and I¡­¡±

    Qu Ru tried to exin, but she was interrupted by Qu You. ¡°Cut the crap and quickly bring the medical record over.¡±

    When Qu Ru heard this, she hurriedly left Mo Rao¡¯s room and took the medical record from her room.

    Old Madam Qu and Qu You looked at her medical record with a frown.

    Mo Rao walked forward and looked at the piece of paper. The doctor¡¯s diagnosis was written on it.

    Because Qu Ru had suffered mental trauma, she had an anxiety disorder and was very paranoid. All of these were factors that caused her to sleepwalk.

    Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help but find it ridiculous. Qu Ru, who was so evil, actually developed psychological problems.

    ¡°You guys believe me now, right?¡± Qu Ru asked. Then, she looked at Mo Rao and begged, ¡°Mo Rao, I really know my mistake now. All these years, I¡¯ve often dreamed of the past and even your dead children¡­¡±

    ¡°I, I shouldn¡¯t have done that to you. I¡¯ve been repenting. Please forgive me.¡±

    At the mention of the two children, Mo Rao¡¯s heart felt like it was being pricked by needles. All those painful memories surged into her mind.

    The culprit was right in front of her. Mo Rao remembered the cold operating table, the operating light that stung her eyes¡­

    All of this made her feel suffocated, as if she had been pressed into water.

    Mo Rao felt extremely tired, so she said expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯m going to bed now.¡±

    Old Madam Qu could sense Mo Rao¡¯s gloomy mood, so she hurriedly said, ¡°Everyone, go back to sleep. Mo Rao, lock the door.¡±

    Old Madam Qu was skeptical of Qu Ru. Now, only by locking the door could she ensure Mo Rao¡¯s safety.

    Mo Rao nodded. After they left, she locked the door and returned to the bed to lie down.

    This time, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep.

    With her past psychological intervention and her restraint on herself, she had long hidden her pain and only wanted to look forward.

    But now, Qu Ru¡¯s actions pulled her back to the past. At this moment, Mo Rao realized that she had never truly forgotten about the pain.

    The feeling of losing her children and the pain at that time were so startling that they tortured Mo Rao once again.

    Tears ran down her cheeks and wet the pillow.

    Mo Rao¡¯s silent cries finally turned into low sobs. In the end, she didn¡¯t know when she fell asleep, but she remembered the heart-wrenching feeling.

 Chapter 413 - 413 Chased Out

    413 Chased Out

    When she woke up the next day, Mo Rao¡¯s eyes were swollen.

    Looking at her ugly expression and swollen eyes, Mo Rao frowned.

    There was filming today, but she wasn¡¯t in a good state.

    Moreover, perhaps because her depression had rpsed again, Mo Rao wasn¡¯t energetic when she woke up. She only wanted to stay in bed.

    However, at the thought of the movie that had yet to be filmed, Mo Rao could only perk up and walk out of the room.

    ¡°Rao Rao, you¡¯re up.¡± Seeing Mo Rao, Old Madam Qu hurriedly went forward with a worried expression. ¡°Why does yourplexion look so bad?¡±

    Seeing this, Qu Ru said apologetically, ¡°Mo Rao, I¡¯m sorry. I must have frightened youst night. I didn¡¯t want that to happen either¡­¡±

    ¡°You just have a guilty conscience!¡± Qu You couldn¡¯t help but scold. ¡°Grandma, why don¡¯t you chase Qu Ru out? Otherwise, our house won¡¯t be peaceful.¡±

    Today, Qu Ru entered Mo Rao¡¯s room with a knife. Who knows whose room she¡¯ll enter in the future?

    Fortunately, Mo Rao slept lightly and was woken up immediately. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable.

    ¡°Little Ru¡­¡±

    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t chase me away¡­¡± Before Old Madam Qu could finish, Qu Ru knelt on the ground. ¡°I¡¯m already very broken, and you¡¯re all I have¡­ Please don¡¯t abandon me¡­¡±

    Looking at Qu Ru¡¯s pitiful appearance, Old Madam Qu hesitated again.

    ¡°Grandma, why are you still hesitating?! Even if you¡¯re not afraid, I¡¯m afraid,¡± Qu You advised again.

    Old Madam Qu hesitated for a long time before sighing. ¡°Little Ru, why don¡¯t you move out? I¡¯ll find you a good apartment. You cane back and visit from time to time.¡±

    Seeing that she was still going to be chased out, Qu Ru bit her lower lip and looked at Old Madam Qu as she said, ¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t want to move out¡­¡±

    ¡°You cane back after you recover,¡± Old Madam Quforted.

    Seeing that Old Madam Qu had already made up her mind, Qu Ru knew that she had no room forpromise. She could only lower her eyes and cry. ¡°Alright¡­ I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    Mo Rao watched all of this coldly. To her, Qu Ru had asked for it herself.

    After Mo Rao ate a few mouthfuls of breakfast, she stood up to leave. ¡°I¡¯m going to work now.¡±

    After leaving the Qu family, Mo Rao suddenly felt that the sunlight was a little blinding, so she took a taxi straight to the production team. When her assistant, Li Li, saw her, she quickly asked, ¡°Mo Rao, did you cryst night? Why are your eyes so swollen?¡±

    ¡°No, I just didn¡¯t sleep well,¡± Mo Rao said with a smile.

    She was already used to hiding all her negative emotions.

    ¡°Sigh, we can only leave this to the makeup artist.¡± Not knowing what to do, Li Li looked at Mo Rao¡¯s eyes worriedly.

    Fortunately, Mo Rao¡¯s eyes recovered quickly. After a cup of ck coffee, the swelling reduced substantially.

    However, Mo Rao still couldn¡¯t get in the zone. As long as she stopped, she would think of the coldness on the operating table that day.

    Qu Ru¡¯s madness was like a switch that unleashed Mo Rao¡¯s painful memories.

    After the filming officially started. Mo Rao forced herself to perk up and walk in front of the camera.

    ¡°Mo Rao, are you in a bad state today?¡± Jia Li immediately noticed that something was wrong with Mo Rao. ¡°If you¡¯re not feeling well, we can film other people¡¯s scenes first.¡±

    Mo Rao forced a smile and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can film.¡±

    Seeing that Mo Rao insisted on filming, Jia Li didn¡¯t say anything else. He started filming.

    Facing Xiao Yan, who was acting with her, Mo Rao tried her best to put on the appropriate expression and recite the lines she had memorized.

    However, she felt dizzy and her legs went weak.

    ¡°Mo Rao!¡±

    Xiao Yan cried out in panic. Before Mo Rao fell, he grabbed her waist and Mo Rao fell into his arms.

    When Mo Rao woke up again, she was already lying on the hospital bed.

    ¡°Rao Rao, are you alright?¡± Mo Yuan sat by the bed as he held Mo Rao¡¯s hand.

 Chapter 414 - 414 Busy Person

    414 Busy Person

    Mo Rao nodded and said hoarsely, ¡°What happened to me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been too tired recently, and are you in a bad mood today?¡± Mo Yuan had already learned about the situation this morning from Jia Li. ¡°Did anything happen to you at the Qu family¡¯s homest night?¡±

    Mo Rao took a deep breath and told Mo Yuan about what happenedst night.

    ¡°Did Qu Ru do it on purpose? Did she see that you were doing too well, so she wanted to traumatize you by making you remember the past?!¡± Mo Yuan stood up in exasperation. He wanted to rush out immediately to ask Qu Ru.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Brother, do you think I¡¯ll be the same as back then¡­¡± Mo Rao looked at Mo Yuan worriedly as she asked. She didn¡¯t want her depression to recur.

    Mo Yuan hugged Mo Rao and said gently, ¡°No, you¡¯ll be fine. Besides, you¡¯ve ovee those problems previously, so you¡¯ll definitely be able to get over them faster now, won¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Mo Rao replied in a low voice.

    With Mo Yuan by her side, Mo Rao felt much more at ease.

    Perhaps Qu Ru¡¯s unhinged appearance had frightened her, or perhaps Qu Ru¡¯s repeated mention of what Mo Rao wanted to forget the most had torn open Mo Rao¡¯s scar, but at this point, Mo Rao could only try to ovee it herself.

    At this moment, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. Mo Rao and Mo Yuan looked up at the same time and saw Fu Ying enter.

    ¡°Rao Rao, are you alright?!¡± Fu Ying ran to Mo Rao¡¯s bedside anxiously and sized her up. He tried to hold Mo Rao¡¯s hand, but Mo Yuan pulled him away.

    ¡°You still have the nerve to look for Rao Rao? If not for you, she wouldn¡¯t be like this!¡± Mo Yuan was already filled with anger. Now that he saw Fu Ying, he simply vented all his anger on him.

    Fu Ying was stunned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of Qu Ru? If Qu Ru didn¡¯t mention what happened in the past, Rao Rao wouldn¡¯t be like this! Yesterday, she even barged into Rao Rao¡¯s room with a knife in the middle of the night and frightened Rao Rao!¡± Mo Yuan told Fu Ying everything that had happened that night angrily.

    ¡°Is she crazy?!¡± Fu Ying stiffened when he heard that Qu Ru had brought a knife to Mo Rao¡¯s room. ¡°I¡¯ll handle this matter.¡±

    With that, he looked at Mo Rao with a solemn gaze. ¡°Rest well and don¡¯t think about the past anymore.¡±

    Mo Rao watched as Fu Ying left the ward. She didn¡¯t know how Fu Ying would deal with Qu Ru, but this was no longer important.

    Actually, she had always wanted Qu Ru to die, but even if Qu Ru died, she would never be able to recover her former self or the children she had lost.

    In order to let Mo Rao rest well, Mo Yuan didn¡¯t let her return to the set. He made her recuperate in the hospital for a few days.

    Fu Ying and Mo Yuan had just left when Gu Ci appeared.

    Seeing Gu Ci, Mo Rao was a little surprised. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Your brother told me about what happened.¡± Gu Ci sat beside Mo Rao and ced the fruits he had bought on the bedside table.

    Mo Rao was speechless. Mo Yuan was really trying his best to get her to be with a man other than Fu Ying.

    ¡°My brother is still such a bbermouth.¡± Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°But thank you foring to see me.¡±

    Gu Ci didn¡¯t say anything. He sat at the side silently while peeling an apple.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have to go to work?¡± Mo Rao looked at the leisurely Gu Ci curiously.

    Gu Ci smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not as busy as you think. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Mo Rao thought that Gu Ci would be as busy as Fu Ying every day. Now that she thought about it, the two of them were both CEOs. No matter how busy they were, they wouldn¡¯t be as busy as the employees below.

    ¡°Did your brother go to work?¡± Gu Ci suddenly asked Mo Yuan.

    Mo Rao nodded. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s a busy person.¡±

    ¡°I can tell. He probably doesn¡¯t have time to date, right?¡± Gu Ci asked gossipily.

    Mo Rao was a little puzzled by Gu Ci¡¯s question, but she didn¡¯t think too much about it and replied truthfully, ¡°I think so. I¡¯ve never heard him talk about women.¡±

    Gu Ci didn¡¯t ask further. After lowering his eyes to continue peeling the apple, he cut the apple into small pieces and ced them on a te at the side.

    Although Gu Ci looked unapproachable, his gentle appearance still moved Mo Rao.

 Chapter 415 Female Corpse

    <h2>Chapter 415 Female Corpse</h2>

    In an upscale apartment downtown, Qu Ru was sitting on the sofa with red eyes.

    As she looked at the morous photos of Mo Rao on her phone, she gritted her teeth in anger.

    All of this clearly belonged to her previously.

    She was supposed to be Fu Ying¡¯s beloved. She was Old Madam Qu¡¯s legitimate granddaughter, but all of this was ruined by Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao took away Fu Ying¡¯s love for her and Old Madam Qu¡¯s love for her.

    Qu Ru only regretted that she had only killed Mo Rao¡¯s children and not Mo Rao herself.

    If Mo Rao died, she could have everything back.

    Just as Qu Ru gritted her teeth in hatred, there was a knock on the door.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Qu Ru was startled and asked.

    No one answered.

    ¡°Who is it?!¡± The silence at this moment only made Qu Ru even more afraid. She shouted warily once again.

    boxn ovel. c0m

    However, only the dull knock on the door replied to her. Amidst this silence, the knock sounded extremely creepy.

    Qu Ru couldn¡¯t help but think of Fu Ying. Could it be that Fu Ying found out about all of this and sent someone to teach her a lesson?

    When she recalled the days when Fu Ying ced her under house arrest, she couldn¡¯t help but break out in cold sweat.

    She couldn¡¯t let Fu Ying¡¯s men in.

    However, Qu Ru was still a step toote. Just as she picked up her phone and was about to call the police, she heard a click. The door lock of the apartment was easily pried open, and then a few burly men rushed in.

    ¡°What are you guys doing¡­ cough cough¡­¡±

    Arge hand grabbed Qu Ru¡¯s neck tightly and pressed her onto the sofa.

    ¡°Someone wants you dead.¡±

    The burly man sat on Qu Ru¡¯s body and exerted more and more strength.

    Qu Ru tried to speak, but the oxygen in her body kept disappearing, and the look in her eyes turned from fear to emptiness.

    Was it Fu Ying?

    Was Fu Ying the one who wanted her dead?

    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s a pity to let her die like this.¡± The man standing at the side sized up Qu Ru¡¯s curvaceous body wretchedly and said.

    The man holding Qu Ru¡¯s neck nced at her pale face. This woman was indeed quite beautiful.

    At this thought, he let go of Qu Ru and tore apart her thin pajamas. ¡°Since you¡¯re going to die anyway, why don¡¯t you let us have some fun first?¡±

    Qu Ru could finally breathe again, but what greeted her was even deeper darkness.

    Mo Rao had already stayed in the hospital for an entire day. On this day, many people came to visit her.

    There were people from the Qu family and the Fu family. The director and actors of the production team also came to see her.

    With thepany of her family and friends, Mo Rao¡¯s mood improved.

    Today, she finally had some time to herself and was about to be discharged. Mo Rao was leaning against the head of the bed while scrolling through her phone in boredom.

    Suddenly, a pop-up window appeared.

    ¡°Breaking news! A female corpse has appeared in Xinghe Apartment Complex. It¡¯s Mo Rao¡¯s love rival, Qu Ru!¡±

    Mo Rao was stunned and thought that there was something wrong with her eyes.

    Female corpse? Qu Ru?

    She quickly clicked on the news and saw that Qu Ru had suffocated after being raped. Her death was extremely tragic.

    Moreover, she was only discovered by her neighbor two days after she died.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t expect Qu Ru to die just like that. Qu Ru was fine a few days ago.

    Although she hated Qu Ru to the core, Mo Rao still found it difficult to ept the news of her death.

    Moreover, the first person she thought of was Fu Ying.

    Other than her, the person who wanted Qu Ru dead the most should be Fu Ying, right?

    Moreover, Fu Ying had learned from Mo Yuan that Qu Ru had broken into her room with a knife. Could it be that Fu Ying had killed Qu Ru in order to prevent future trouble?

    Mo Rao read thements. As expected, most of theizens were thinking the same thing.

    ¡°Could it be Fu Ying? Fu Ying even killed someone for Mo Rao¡¯s sake?¡±

    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t anyone think that Mo Rao did it? It¡¯s never toote to take revenge.¡±

    ¡°When I saw that it was Qu Ru, I just wanted to say that she deserved it, but this is murder¡­ I think Fu Ying did it.¡±

    ¡­

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t dare to think too much about it. She called Fu Ying.

    However, after a long wait, Fu Ying didn¡¯t pick up her call. This made Mo Rao feel that something was wrong.

 Chapter 416 - 416 Murderer

    416 Murderer

    Why would he suddenly kill her at this time?

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s him either.¡± Mo Rao told Mo Yuan her guess. ¡°But if it¡¯s not him, I can¡¯t think of anyone else.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to think about this anymore. Qu Ru is dead anyway, so you don¡¯t have to worry about her harming you.¡± Mo Yuan rubbed Mo Rao¡¯s head. ¡°Live your life to the fullest from now on.¡±

    Although that was the case, Mo Rao still found it difficult to process Qu Ru¡¯s death.

    She died just like that.

    And it was murder.

    Mo Rao felt uneasy.

    ¡°Are you done packing? Let¡¯s get discharged.¡± Mo Yuan stood up and took the initiative to help Mo Rao carry her bag.

    Mo Rao agreed and left the hospital with Mo Yuan.

    However, just as they reached the entrance of the hospital, a few reporters ran towards them and surrounded them.

    Mo Yuan didn¡¯t expect the reporters to surround the hospital, but it was toote to escape now.

    ¡°Miss Mo, do you know about Qu Ru¡¯s death?¡±

    ¡°Back then, Qu Ru killed your children. The grudge between the two of you is very infamous. May I ask how you feel now?¡±

    ¡°Are you involved in this?¡±

    ¡­

    Faced with these questions, Mo Rao¡¯s mind buzzed.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mo Rao still needs rest,¡± Mo Yuan stood in front of Mo Rao coldly and said to the reporters.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t answer any questions as she squeezed out of the crowd in Mo Yuan¡¯s arms.

    After getting into the car, Mo Rao was still absentminded.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Ignore them. Those reporters like to make groundless usations.¡± Mo Yuan was worried that Mo Rao would have emotional problems again, so heforted her after helping her fasten her seatbelt.

    ¡°Brother, do you think it is possible that someone killed her to push the me on me?¡± For some reason, Mo Rao¡¯s mind was filled with conspiracy theories.

    Mo Yuan felt that Mo Rao was overthinking andforted her. ¡°How could that be? You don¡¯t have any enemies.¡±

 Chapter 417 - 417 Cemetery

    417 Cemetery

    After thinking about it carefully, Mo Rao felt that Mo Yuan¡¯s words made sense.

    Perhaps Qu Ru was just unlucky?

    This matter caused a lot of discussions. Compared to Mo Rao, Fu Ying had be the center of attention.

    It was also because of the influence of public opinion that the police found Fu Ying and asked him to cooperate with the investigation.

    Fu Ying wasn¡¯t idle either. If this matter didn¡¯t involve him, Fu Ying might not have cared who had done this to Qu Wu. However, now that this matter involved him, Fu Ying had to investigate.

    However, the news Gu Hai gave him wasn¡¯t good news.

    ¡°President Fu, the people who killed Qu Ru are already dead.¡±

    Hearing Gu Hai¡¯s words, Fu Ying was stunned.

    ¡°Dead? How did they die?¡± Fu Ying asked.

    ¡°The car they drove rushed down the cliff and fell into the sea. The police have already salvaged the corpses and tested their DNA. It¡¯s the same as the DNA left on Qu Ru¡¯s body.¡± Gu Hai told Fu Ying the information he had obtained from the investigation.

    ¡°Also, the police have checked the criminals¡¯ social circles. All their phone records and transfer records have been cleared.¡±

    Fu Ying frowned. From the looks of it, this matter had a powerful mastermind.

    ¡°What did the police say?¡±

    ¡°The police think that¡­ the three of them were ouws to begin with, so the police have already determined that this matter was an ident,¡± Gu Hai replied.

    Upon hearing Gu Hai¡¯s feedback, Fu Ying was silent.

    Was it really an ident?

    ¡°President Fu, your name has basically been cleared now. You don¡¯t have to worry about what happens after this,¡± Gu Hai said. ¡°Perhaps it was indeed an ident. Treat it as retribution from the heavens for Qu Ru.¡±

    Fu Ying still didn¡¯t speak. He only stared at the investigation information with an unfathomable expression.

    ¡°Gu Hai, drive to the cemetery,¡± Fu Ying said after a while.

    Gu Hai understood what Fu Ying meant and agreed. Then, he left with Fu Ying and got into the car to drive to the cemetery.

    The cemetery Fu Ying mentioned was in the suburbs. The deceased members of the Fu family were buried here.

    It was winter, and the plum blossoms bloomed with a pleasant fragrance.

    Compared to those withered graveyards, the plum blossom made this cemetery look a little cozy.

    Fu Ying held two bouquets of flowers as he walked to the two tombs side by side.

    He gently ced the bouquet in front of the tombs and stared at the words on the tombstones with a sad look in his eyes¡ª¡±Fu Ying and Mo Rao¡¯s son¡± and ¡°Fu Ying and Mo Rao¡¯s daughter¡±.

    He had never forgotten all these years and would oftene to this cemetery to apany these two unborn children.

    Fu Ying would always see their blurry shadows in his dreams. They would cry and me him for hurting Mo Rao and causing their deaths.

    Therefore, Fu Ying had ovee this trauma.

    However, he never showed the pain in his heart.

    Only Gu Hai, who followed him often, knew how sad Fu Ying was. He had seen Fu Ying cry many times, sometimes when they were eating, sometimes in front of these two tombstones.

    Every time Fu Ying acted like this, Gu Hai knew that Fu Ying was missing Mo Rao and ming himself.

    Now that Mo Rao was back, only Gu Hai knew how happy Fu Ying was.

    At least, the number of times Fu Ying smiled now was a hundred or a thousand times more than he did a few years ago.

    ¡°Babies, the person who killed you two is already dead. I hope you two can rest in peace in the other world.¡±

    Fu Ying said slowly in a low voice that was gentle but sad.

    ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve been very guilty. I didn¡¯t avenge you two because I didn¡¯t want my hands to be stained with the blood of such a dirty person.¡±

    ¡°Now, God has finally taught her a lesson.¡±

    ¡°I really want to win your mother back. Do you think I still have a chance?¡±

    Fu Ying stared at the name on the tombstone in a daze, but he could not get an answer.

    Would Mo Rao still give him a chance? He didn¡¯t know.

    However, he would always be by Mo Rao¡¯s side and silently protect her.

    A few white snowkes fell from the sky andnded lightly on Fu Ying¡¯s shoulder.

    It was snowing.

    ¡°President Fu, it¡¯s cold. Let¡¯s go back now,¡± Gu Hai was worried about Fu Ying¡¯s health, so he advised.

    Fu Ying shook his head. ¡°I want to sit here for a while longer.¡±

 Chapter 418 - 418 Snowball Fight

    418 Snowball Fight

    ¡°How could you ambush me?!¡± Mo Yuan was dizzy from the impact and counterattacked indignantly.

    Mo Rao was more agile and dodged Mo Yuan¡¯s attack.

    The siblings were having fun with the snowball fight downstairs.

    Just as Mo Rao was about to dodge Mo Yuan¡¯s snowball attack, arge hand pulled her into his arms.

    The snowball hit Fu Ying and scattered into snowkes.

    On the snowy winter day, he felt exceptionally cozy with Mo Rao in his arms.

    Mo Rao¡¯s heart was pounding as she looked up and met Fu Ying¡¯s deep eyes.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± She broke free from Fu Ying¡¯s arms and asked.

    ¡°I came home.¡± Fu Ying smiled. ¡°Can I join your snowball fight?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Mo Yuan¡¯s snowball hit the back of his head.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m itching to teach you a lesson!¡± Mo Yuan¡¯s yfulness was provoked by Fu Ying, so he looked at Fu Ying provocatively and said loudly.

    Fu Ying rubbed the back of his head, which was hurting from the impact, and frowned at Mo Yuan.

    If not for the fact that Mo Yuan was Mo Rao¡¯s brother, he would have punched Mo Yuan.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯spete!¡±

    Taking this opportunity, Fu Ying also wanted to resolve his grudge with Mo Yuan.

    The two men ran around in the snow like children while snowballs flew back and forth in the air. Mo Rao stood at the side in amusement. She felt like she was ying with two kids.

    ¡°Mo Rao,e and deal with Fu Ying with me!¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s uracy was extremely high. Mo Yuan quickly lost, so he started to rope in Mo Rao.

    Unexpectedly, Fu Ying pulled Mo Rao back and protected her. ¡°She¡¯s mine.¡±

 Chapter 419 - 419 Snowman

    419 Snowman

    Seeing Fu Ying touch Mo Rao, Mo Yuan could not take it anymore and rushed forward to push Fu Ying away.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch Rao Rao.¡± Mo Yuan pulled Mo Rao to his side, as if he was worried that Fu Ying would snatch Mo Rao away.

    Seeing that the snowball fight between the two men had turned into a fight for her, Mo Rao was helpless. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go back to our respective homes? It¡¯s quite cold outside.¡±

    Mo Yuan felt that Fu Ying was a party pooper and was unwilling to let Fu Yinge into contact with Mo Rao again, so he agreed. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    With that, he hugged Mo Rao¡¯s shoulder and turned around.

    Fu Ying followed closely behind without saying a word.

    ¡°Fu Ying, why are you such a stalker?!¡± After Mo Yuan took a few steps, he turned to see Fu Ying behind him.

    Fu Ying shrugged. ¡°My house is next door to yours.¡±

    These words rendered Mo Yuan speechless.

    Mo Yuan was even angrier after being retorted by Fu Ying. He pulled Mo Rao into the elevator angrily and kept a distance away from Fu Ying.

    ¡°Rao Rao, when we have more money in the future, we¡¯ll buy arge vi,¡± Mo Yuan said. He didn¡¯t want to continue being pestered by Fu Ying.

    Mo Rao knew that Mo Yuan was deliberately angering Fu Ying, so she cooperated and said, ¡°Alright, I like big vis too.¡±

    Fu Ying stood at the side silently and pretended that these words were not directed at him.

    After returning home, Mo Rao sat on the sofa, her body still warm from Fu Ying¡¯s touch.

    ¡°It¡¯s all Fu Ying¡¯s fault. Neither of us had enough fun,¡± Mo Yuan said angrily as he drank his water.

    Mo Rao only smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mind him. He¡¯s very thick-skinned now.¡±

    ¡°Mo Rao, I¡¯m serious. Hurry up and find a man to stop him from pursuing you. Only then will he give up.¡± Mo Yuan started to give Mo Rao ideas again.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait until the right person appears,¡± Mo Rao said perfunctorily.

    Actually, she knew that even if she really found a new man, Fu Ying might not let her off.

    He was jealous and possessive, so he might even do something to hurt that man.

    Mo Rao felt that to be so entangled with him in this life, she must have owed Fu Ying in her previous life.

    The next morning, Mo Rao woke up early and prepared to head to the set.

    The moment she went downstairs, she saw a snowman at the door of the neighborhood.

    Not only that, but there was also a sign hanging around the snowman¡¯s neck that said, ¡°Good morning, Rao Rao.¡±

    Mo Rao was stunned before she realized that this was most likely Fu Ying¡¯s trick.

    In the past, Mo Rao would definitely feel extremely that it was romantic and touching. She would probably even kiss and hug Fu Ying to thank him.

    But now, there was only a ripple in her heart before it disappeared.

    The snow outside had yet to melt. As Mo Rao drove to the production team, there were many cars on the snowy road. When she was on the road, Mo Rao stepped on the brakes a step toote and rammed into the car in front.

    ¡°Do you even know how to drive?!¡±

    A burly man who didn¡¯t look like someone to be trifled with got out of the car in front and walked to Mo Rao¡¯s car. Then, he roared at her.

    Mo Rao put on her sunsses and took a deep breath. Then, she got out of the car and prepared to talk aboutpensation.

    After all, she was the one who tailed the other party.

    ¡°Sorry, the road is too slippery. I didn¡¯t control the brakes properly,¡± Mo Rao said politely. ¡°I¡¯ll call the insurancepany andpensate ording to the price.¡±

    ¡°Can you afford to pay for this car?!¡± The man pointed at Mo Rao¡¯s nose and shouted, ¡°I treat my car like a treasure. Now that my treasure has been destroyed by you, how can you onlypensate me?¡±

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t expect to be so unlucky today as to encounter such an unreasonable person.

    ¡°Then what do you want me to do?¡± Mo Rao asked.

    ¡°You have topensate me more!¡± The man red at her as he shouted, ¡°And what¡¯s up with your attitude?! Why are you wearing sunsses when apologizing? Who are you pretending for?!¡±

    With that, the man reached out to pull off Mo Rao¡¯s sunsses.

    ¡°Sir, aren¡¯t you being too unreasonable?¡±

    At this moment, a tall figure blocked Mo Rao¡¯s way and reached out to grab the man¡¯s hand.

 Chapter 420 - 420 Tailing

    420 Tailing

    Mo Rao looked up and saw that it was Gu Ci.

    He was wearing a ck wool coat, which gave him an intimidating vibe.

    ¡°I saw everything just now. It¡¯s just that the road is slippery because of the snow and it¡¯s easy to tailgate. Besides, you suddenly stopped the car in front.¡± Gu Ci looked at the man coldly and said, ¡°Since you wantpensation, let¡¯s find the traffic police to look at the surveince footage and the car recorder first. How about that?¡±

    Hearing Gu Ci¡¯s words, the man looked flustered.

    ¡°Why should I listen to you?!¡± The man¡¯s tone was obviously much meeker, but he still tried to act intimidating.

    Gu Ci chuckled. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that you have to listen to me. I just said that we can get the traffic police to investigate. My dashcam recorded it clearly.¡±

    The man followed Gu Ci¡¯s gaze and saw a silver Bentley parked at the side.

    The Bentley was much more expensive than his car!

    The man instantly felt that he had met someone not to be trifled with.

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. In that case, find the insurancepany topensate me!¡± The man was afraid that he would lose out in the end, so he said to Mo Rao.

    ¡°You can¡¯t have herpensate you just because you want to. As I¡¯ve said, it was you who suddenly stopped the car, and it caused thisdy to be unable to brake in time.¡± Gu Ci didn¡¯t want to let this man off so easily.

    Seeing this, the man questioned, ¡°What do you want?!¡±

    ¡°How about we just let things go, as long as you apologize to thisdy. Otherwise, I¡¯ll call the traffic police,¡± Gu Ci said calmly.

    The man knew that he was in the wrong, so he didn¡¯t want the traffic police involved. Otherwise, he might be the one topensate her in the end.

    In order to shirk responsibility, the man could only agree to Gu Ci¡¯s request. He said to Mo Rao, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was too impulsive just now. I shouldn¡¯t have spoken to you like that.¡±

    Mo Rao only came back to her senses when she saw Gu Ci turn the situation around.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    As soon as Mo Rao finished speaking, the man fled in his car.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Mo Rao turned around and smiled at Gu Ci.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I happened to pass by and saw the entire process.¡± Gu Ci¡¯s attitude towards Mo Rao was a hundred times gentler than his attitude towards the man just now. ¡°He¡¯s just someone who bullies the weak and fears the strong. You¡¯re a girl, and the car you drive isn¡¯t a luxury car, so he acted very snobbily, but actually, his car is also very cheap.¡±

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t know anything about cars. Fortunately, Gu Ci was around. Otherwise, Mo Rao would have been scammed by the man just now.

    ¡°Are you going to the production team?¡± Gu Ci asked gently.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Mo Rao replied as she looked at her damaged car.

    Gu Ci noticed Mo Rao¡¯s concern and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you there. I¡¯ll get my assistant to help toll your car for repairs.¡±

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t want to waste any more time, so she agreed. ¡°Okay.¡±

    After getting into Gu Ci¡¯s car, Mo Rao immediately felt much warmer.

    The filming location was in the suburbs. Mo Rao was worried that it would affect Gu Ci¡¯s work schedule, so she could not help but ask, ¡°Sending me to the production team won¡¯t affect your work, will it?¡±

    Gu Ci shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    On the way to the production team, the car radio began to broadcast the news. ¡°ording to the police, the three murderers who killed Qu Ru drove off the cliff and died. After an investigation by the police, there is no mastermind behind this matter. The police have decided to close the case.¡±

    Mo Rao was stunned. The case was closed? So soon?

    Could it be that Qu Ru was really just unlucky?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Qu Ru to die.¡± At this moment, Gu Ci said coldly, ¡°I thought Fu Ying did it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably not him,¡± Mo Rao quickly replied. ¡°If he really wanted to kill Qu Ru, Qu Ru would have died long ago.¡±

    For some reason, Mo Rao suddenly felt the temperature in the car turn cold.

    ¡°Do you trust him that much?¡± Gu Ci asked.

    Mo Rao was silent for a moment before replying, ¡°It¡¯s not that I believe him. It¡¯s just that my intuition and judgment tell me that he didn¡¯t do this.¡±

    After that, Gu Ci never mentioned this murder case again.

    However, Mo Rao, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, felt like she was sitting on pins and needles. She felt an inexplicable sense of pressure.

 Chapter 421 - 421 Willing to Do Anything

    421 Willing to Do Anything

    When they arrived at the set, before Mo Rao could greet the director, Gu Ci walked in with a bag of bread. ¡°By the way, Mo Rao, remember to eat breakfast.¡±

    As he spoke, Gu Ci smiled and nodded at the employees who were looking at him curiously.

    ¡°Mo Rao, this is the rumored Mr. K, right?! He¡¯s so handsome!¡± Tong Yue ran to Mo Rao¡¯s side and asked gossipily.

    Mo Rao had never wanted Gu Ci to make such a big fuss. In that case, wouldn¡¯t the entire production team specte about her rtionship with Gu Ci?

    Mo Rao felt vexed.

    ¡°Mo Rao is really popr. She has Fu Ying and Mr. K. However, Mr. K looks a little familiar¡­ Is his real name Gu Ci?¡± Jia Li paced to Mo Rao¡¯s side and asked.

    Mo Rao nodded. ¡°Director Jia, you know him?¡±

    ¡°I participated in a gathering with him when I was overseas. Mo Rao, why are you so popr with CEOs? Gu Ci and Fu Ying are simply the same type of people!¡±

    ¡°I heard that Gu Ci will do anything to achieve his goal.¡±

    Jia Li leaned close to Mo Rao¡¯s ear and said mysteriously.

    Although Mo Rao felt that Gu Ci and Fu Ying were very simr, she wasn¡¯t afraid of Gu Ci.

    It was because Gu Ci was quite gentle to her and always took care of her.

    On the other hand, Fu Ying had given her pain. That pain gradually umted and pressed down on Mo Rao like a mountain, making her feel a little afraid of Fu Ying sometimes.

    ¡°Gu Ci is quite nice, but we¡¯re only friends,¡± Mo Rao exined to Jia Li.

    ¡°But there¡¯s something about the way Gu Ci looks at you. He must have a crush on you.¡± Jia Li winked at Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao was helpless. Everyone kept trying to figure out people¡¯s emotions from their eyes.

    She suddenly thought of Jia Li and Fu Ying¡¯s rtionship and quickly instructed, ¡°By the way, don¡¯t tell Fu Ying about this.¡±

    If Jia Li told Fu Ying, Fu Ying would definitely be jealous again.

    Previously, when she received Gu Ci¡¯s flowers, Fu Ying brought flowers to her as well.

    If Fu Ying found out this time, he might even personally send her to work from now on.

    At the thought of this, Mo Rao¡¯s scalp tingled.

    ¡°Got it. Alright, go get your makeup done and prepare for today¡¯s filming,¡± Jia Li said.

    During this period of time, Mo Rao¡¯s life was quite peaceful, but Fu Ying was busy.

    The previous scandals had caused the Fu Corporation to lose a lot of profit. Fu Ying had to negotiate more projects to stabilize the Fu Corporation.

    However, as Gu Ci expanded his business in the country, Fu Ying gained a formidablepetitor.

    Gu Ci had been running a multinationalpany overseas. In terms of capability, he wasn¡¯t inferior to Fu Ying.

    Several projects that Fu Ying had taken a fancy to were snatched away by Gu Ci, making Fu Ying very angry.

    Other than his own business, Fu Ying didn¡¯t forget about the Qu family¡¯s matter either.

    He sent Gu Hai to deal with the shareholders of the Qu family¡¯s smallpanies and was willing to invest in those smallpanies in the name of the Fu Corporation to buy arge number of shares. Moreover, the shares in those shareholders were transferred to Mo Rao¡¯s name.

    However, what made Fu Ying feel troubled was the Shen Corporation.

    That day, he was in the office dealing with cooperation documents when the CEO of the Shen Corporation, Shen Ke, called.

    ¡°Fu Ying, are you free recently? Let¡¯s have a meal together. I have a big project to discuss with you.¡±

    Shen Ke had been Fu Lin¡¯s good friend for many years and had always been on good terms with the Fu family. Now that Shen Ke had personally called to invite Fu Ying, Fu Ying could not reject him.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m free tonight,¡± Fu Ying replied.

    Shen Ke was overjoyed. ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll book a seat and send you the addresster.¡±

    Fu Ying happened to need a big project recently, so Shen Ke¡¯s offer was very timely.

    After work, Fu Ying drove to the address Shen Ke had given him.

    This restaurant was one of the most upscale restaurants in the city. The moment Fu Ying walked in, he saw Shen Ke sitting in the corner. Beside him, there was a young woman who was looking up at him.

    Fu Ying frowned slightly. He felt that this meal wasn¡¯t as simple as he thought it would be.

 Chapter 422 - 422 Arranged Marriage In Childhood

    422 Arranged Marriage In Childhood

    ¡°Uncle Shen.¡± Fu Ying pulled out a chair and sat down as he greeted Shen Ke politely.

    Shen Ke smiled at Fu Ying. ¡°Fu Ying, long time no see. This is my youngest daughter, Shen Jia. She just returned from a business course overseas and is a model.¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    Shen Jia reached out to shake Fu Ying¡¯s hand, but Fu Ying didn¡¯t respond. He only looked into Shen Ke¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Uncle Shen, if I remember correctly, you said that you wanted to see me because you wanted to discuss a big project with me.¡±

    Shen Ke looked a little embarrassed. He requested to see Fu Ying today to discuss the project, but on the other hand, he wanted to promote his precious daughter.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I do want to talk about the project.¡± Shen Ke said and turned around. ¡°But Jiajia just returned to the country. When she heard that I was going to see you, she wanted toe.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you remember Jiajia? You guys used to y together when you were young. At that time, I even joked with your father that we were going to get you guys engaged.¡±

    When Shen Jia heard this, she echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right. Fu Ying, you¡¯re really forgetful. We used to have such a good rtionship, but now, you don¡¯t even want to shake my hand.¡±

    Fu Ying frowned. ¡°I really don¡¯t remember that much. Moreover, it was when I was young. If I remembered everything, my head really wouldn¡¯t be able to hold so many things.¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s cold attitude made the Shen father and daughter feel a little awkward. Shen Ke hurriedly called the waiter over to save himself and his daughter from the embarassment.

    ¡°Fu Ying, order the dishes first. We can take our time discussing the project.¡± Shen Ke handed the menu to Fu Ying. ¡°Besides, I didn¡¯t bring Jiajia here today for the purpose you think. I n to let her work at the Shen Corporation so that she can take over my job.¡±

    Fu Ying raised his eyebrows. ¡°I remember you wanted to give your position to Shen Zhen in the beginning?¡±

    Shen Zhen was Shen Ke¡¯s eldest son. Previously, there were rumors that Shen Zhen wanted his son to inherit his business.

    Moreover, Shen Feng was also a member of the Shen family, so many people wouldpare Shen Feng to Shen Zhen.

    At the mention of Shen Zhen, Shen Ke looked troubled. ¡°Shen Zhen is somewhat capable, butpared to his sister, he¡¯s still a littlecking.¡±

    ¡°Are you referring to his private life scandals?¡± Fu Ying was in the industry, so he had naturally heard about the gossip.

    When he heard Fu Ying¡¯s words, Shen Ke¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°You¡¯ve heard too?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t many people know?¡± Fu Ying smiled. ¡°Womanizing, getting women to have abortions, cheating¡­ I have to say that Shen Zhen really knows how to enjoy himself. Uncle Shen, you have to discipline him properly.¡±

    Shen Ke¡¯s expression darkened as hemented, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for not disciplining him properly in the past. Now, I might as well nurture Jiajia as my sessor. Therefore, I brought her here to let her go deeper into the business.¡±

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t respond. After ordering two dishes, he picked up the red wine ss and took a sip.

    ¡°Uncle Shen, our families have a good rtionship and you¡¯re good friends with my father. There¡¯s something I want to ask you for help with,¡± Fu Ying said when he saw that the time was right.

    ¡°If you need my help, just tell me.¡±

    ¡°I hope the Shen family won¡¯t help Qu Xue and Qu Qin deal with the Qu family anymore.¡± Fu Ying went straight to the point.

    Shen Ke¡¯s hand that was holding the red wine ss froze and he said slowly, ¡°I know. Your ex-wife is now a member of the Qu family. But Fu Ying, everyone in the business world says that business is business. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know our business feud with the Qu family.¡±

    ¡°If you had a business feud with the Qu family, would you give up your business interests for your ex-wife?¡±

    Faced with this question, Fu Ying replied without hesitation, ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Mo Rao is everything to me, so Uncle Shen, don¡¯t try to matchmake me with your daughter.¡± As he spoke, Fu Ying smiled and nced at Shen Jia, whose face was pale.

    ¡°Besides, if you¡¯re really unwilling, then Shen Zhen¡¯s matter¡­¡±

    ¡°Fu Ying, are you threatening me?!¡± Shen Ke revealed a sullen expression as he red at Fu Ying. ¡°Have you forgotten my rtionship with your father?¡±

    Fu Ying was unafraid. He said, ¡°You and my father¡¯s rtionship is your business. Our rtionship our business.¡±

 Chapter 423 - 423 Control Your Son

    423 Control Your Son

    ¡°Fu Ying, aren¡¯t you going too far? My father is your elder after all.¡± Shen Jia retorted on Shen Ke¡¯s behalf.

    Fu Ying looked up and nced at Shen Jia. This was one of the few times he looked at Shen Jia during the meal, but he didn¡¯t respond.

    Shen Jia was frowning, and her already aloof appearance became even colder.

    This expression made her look a little simr to Mo Rao.

    At the thought of this, Fu Ying wanted to leave quickly to see Mo Rao.

    At this moment, Shen Ke had already picked up his phone angrily and called Fu Lin.

    He didn¡¯t believe that Fu Lin couldn¡¯t deal with Fu Ying!

    After answering the call, Shen Keined to Fu Lin, ¡°Fu Lin, please keep your good son under control!¡±

    When Fu Lin heard this, he was stunned and asked, ¡°What did Fu Ying do? Did he make you angry?¡±

    ¡°In order to help the Qu family, he actually threatened me!¡± Shen Ke said as he red at Fu Ying. ¡°Fu Lin, although we have a good rtionship, it doesn¡¯t mean that I have to make peace with the Qu family.¡±

    ¡°They stole so much of our business deals previously. Now, they¡¯re our greatestpetitor!¡±

    When Fu Lin heard Shen Ke¡¯sint, he said helplessly, ¡°You know how much Fu Ying likes Mo Rao, and he¡¯s stubborn to begin with. Even if you look for me, I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±

    ¡°Are you the father or is he the father?!¡± Shen Ke scolded Fu Lin angrily.

    Fu Lin pursed his lips. ¡°If he really listened to me, he wouldn¡¯t have be a scumbag.¡±

    When Shen Ke heard Fu Lin¡¯s words, he waspletely helpless.

    It seemed that Fu Lin really couldn¡¯t control Fu Ying and didn¡¯t want to control Fu Ying.

    ¡°I told you, it¡¯s useless even if you look for my father.¡± Fu Ying smiled at the defeated Shen Ke.

    Shen Ke hung up the phone, his face filled with anger.

    Now, the problem was thrown back to him¡ªshould he abandon the Qu family or the Fu family?

    Shen Jia also thought that Fu Ying would restrain himself if Fu Lin took action.

    Now, it seemed that they had underestimated Fu Ying.

    After Shen Jia weighed the pros and cons, she advised, ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t we listen to Fu Ying? If we abandon the Fu family and continue to go against the Qu family, I think things will be more and more difficult for us.¡±

    Shen Ke naturally understood this logic, but he didn¡¯t want to give in in front of Fu Ying and embarrass himself.

    When Shen Jia saw Shen Ke¡¯s troubled expression, she quickly understood his intentions. She looked at Fu Ying and said, ¡°President Fu, I think my father definitely wants to continue to be on good terms with the Fu family, as long as you can maintain your previous friendly attitude.¡±

    Fu Ying chuckled. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t continue to help Qu Xue and Qu Qin, we¡¯ll still be friends.¡±

    Shen Ke didn¡¯t want to lose the big picture because of a small matter. After thinking for a moment, he agreed. ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡±

    Seeing Shen Ke agree, Fu Ying rxed.

    ¡°In that case, you¡¯ll still be my good uncle from now on.¡±

    ¡°Then are you willing to be friends with Jiajia?¡± Shen Ke asked.

    Fu Ying rejected her decisively. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be friends with women.¡±

    He didn¡¯t dare to have ties to any woman now. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to slowly regain Mo Rao¡¯s trust in him. If Mo Rao misunderstood, wouldn¡¯t he have done everything in vain?

    ¡°If we¡¯re not friends, we can be partners.¡± Shen Jia didn¡¯t mind Fu Ying¡¯s words and raised her ss as she said, ¡°Let me toast my partner.¡±

    Fu Ying narrowed his eyes and sized up Shen Jia. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what she meant.

    ¡°Have you forgotten what my father said just now, President Fu? We have a big project to cooperate on.¡± Shen Jia exined, ¡°I¡¯ll be in charge of this project.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve agreed to cooperate yet. You have to show me the project document first, right?¡± Fu Ying stared at Shen Jia and said.

    Shen Jia said patiently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll send it to you after this meal.¡±

    Fu Ying had to admit that this woman was quite the yer.

    He raised his ss and drank the red wine quickly. He only wanted to end the dinner with the Shen family¡¯s father and daughter quickly.

    As they chatted, the meal finally ended. Fu Ying looked at the clean te and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the project document?¡±

 Chapter 424 - 424 Claiming Credit

    424 iming Credit

    Shen Jia took out a stack of documents from her bag and looked at Shen Ke as she asked, ¡°Dad, shall I give it to Fu Ying now?¡±

    Shen Ke nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±

    He was very satisfied with his daughter. At the very least, she was much more levelheaded andposed than his son.

    If the person sitting here was Shen Zhen, he probably would have pointed at Fu Ying¡¯s nose and cursed.

    Fu Ying took the project book and read it seriously.

    He had to admit that the project given by the Shen Corporation this time was indeed quite promising. The distribution of benefits satisfied Fu Ying. Moreover, a famous overseaspany was the partner. Recently, Fu Ying had been wanting to expand into the overseas market.

    ¡°This project is quite good. I can coborate with you,¡± Fu Ying replied.

    ¡°Then congrattions on bing partners.¡±

    Shen Jia reached out her hand. Out of courtesy, Fu Ying could only reach out and shake her hand.

    Shen Jia smiled. She believed that sooner orter, Fu Ying would be able to see her unique qualities.

    She was capable and pretty. She felt that men like Fu Ying probably liked beautiful career-driven women.

    Men like Fu Ying were Shen Jia¡¯s type. He was bold, domineering, and didn¡¯tpromise so easily.

    Only such a man could make her be with him willingly.

    However, the man she liked still had his ex-wife in his heart.

    Before she returned to the country, she had already investigated Fu Ying thoroughly.

    After the meal, Fu Ying went home happily.

    After settling the Qu family¡¯s matter today, he had to im credit from Mo Rao.

    Mo Yuan and Mo Rao were sitting at home eating when Fu Ying pressed the doorbell.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Mo Rao shouted out the door.

    After Mo Yuan put down his chopsticks, he stood up and walked towards the door. ¡°Who else could it be? It¡¯s definitely Fu Ying.¡±

    He looked out through the peephole¡ªit was indeed Fu Ying.

    ¡°Fu Ying, what are you doing here again?¡± Mo Yuan crossed his arms and asked angrily through the door.

    ¡°I have good news for you guys,¡± Fu Ying replied loudly.

    Good news?

    Mo Yuan and Mo Rao looked at each other in confusion.

    Out of curiosity, Mo Rao asked Mo Yuan to open the door.

    Fu Ying strode in, his gaze fixed on Mo Rao, but he was blocked by Mo Yuan.

    ¡°Rao Rao, the Shen Corporation won¡¯t help Qu Xue and Qu Qin anymore.¡± Fu Ying told Mo Rao proudly.

    At this moment, Mo Rao felt that Fu Ying was acting like a child who had scored 100 points on an exam. She couldn¡¯t help but find it funny.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Mo Rao said politely.

    Fu Ying had originally hoped that Mo Rao would be more excited. Her calm response made him not know how to respond, so he simply changed the topic. ¡°Rao Rao, your birthday ising soon, right?¡±

    Mo Rao had already booked a birthday banquet venue with Mo Yuan, but she didn¡¯t n to tell Fu Ying.

    If Fu Ying went to her birthday banquet, many people would make a fuss about this.

    Moreover, her birthday was supposed to be a blissful day. Mo Rao didn¡¯t want to see Fu Ying because Fu Ying would remind her of those unhappy memories.

    Now that Fu Ying had taken the initiative to ask, Mo Rao could only reply aloofly, ¡°Yes, it¡¯sing up soon.¡±

    ¡°Rao Rao¡¯s birthday has nothing to do with you. We know you helped do a good deed. Go back now.¡± Mo Yuan was worried that Fu Ying would say that he wanted to help Mo Rao celebrate her birthday, so he sent Fu Ying off.

    Fu Ying was pushed out by Mo Yuan. Looking at the door that was closed by Mo Yuan, Fu Ying felt helpless.

    As long as Mo Yuan was in the middle, he would never be able to woo Mo Rao again.

    It seemed like he had to deal with his brother-inw first.

    Since Fu Ying had mentioned Mo Rao¡¯s birthday, as soon as he left, Mo Yuan looked at Mo Rao and asked, ¡°Rao Rao, have you thought of the guest list?¡±

    Mo Rao nodded. ¡°Yes, I made a list yesterday. I mainly want to invite some family and friends. There won¡¯t be many people.¡±

    ¡°You can still celebrate amongst your family and friends this year, but if you be popr next year, you¡¯ll have to celebrate with your fans,¡± Mo Yuan said with a smile.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t think that far. She didn¡¯t expect to be an A-list celebrity. She only wanted to continue acting and fulfill her wish.

    However, if there were fans, Mo Rao would cherish them.

 Chapter 425 - 425 Birthday Party

    425 Birthday Party

    There was only a day left until Mo Rao¡¯s birthday.

    This was the first birthday Mo Rao had celebrated since she returned to the country, and it was also the first birthday since she had reunited with the Qu family. Although not many people were invited, Mo Yuan still reserved the most luxurious hotel room for Mo Rao.

    Fu Ying was also carefully preparing a birthday gift for Mo Rao. He had not celebrated Mo Rao¡¯s birthday properly in the past. This time, he had to make it up to her.

    Just as Fu Ying was looking at the beautifully wrapped gifts on the desk in the office, Gu Hai pushed the door open and entered.

    ¡°President Fu.¡± Gu Hai¡¯s expression was a little ugly as he stammered, ¡°There¡¯s something I don¡¯t know if I should say or not.¡±

    Every time Fu Ying saw Gu Hai like this, he felt that something bad had happened. Moreover, this matter was most likely rted to Mo Rao.

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°M-Miss Mo is holding a birthday banquet. The invitations have been sent out, but¡­ I don¡¯t think you were invited,¡± Gu Hai said honestly.

    She didn¡¯t invite him?

    Fu Ying had been wondering if Mo Rao would hold a birthday banquet or not. Until today, he thought that Mo Rao might not hold a banquet. At that time, he just had to give her the gift at her door.

    In the end, Gu Hai told him that Mo Rao didn¡¯t invite him to her birthday banquet?

    Fu Ying¡¯s heart felt like it was weighed down by a thousand kilograms of stone.

    ¡°Where is her birthday banquet being held?¡± Fu Ying had already made up his mind. If Mo Rao held a birthday banquet, he had to go.

    ¡°The Lakeside Hotel,¡± Gu Hai said. ¡°I heard about it, but I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    Fu Ying clenched his fists. ¡°Got it.¡±

    After Gu Hai left the office, Fu Ying was still sitting in his seat with a dejected expression. He couldn¡¯t understand why Mo Rao was so distant from him.

    Wasn¡¯t their rtionship already much better than before? Why was Mo Rao still unwilling to let him attend her birthday party?

    He just wanted to celebrate her birthday properly.

    Now that Fu Ying knew where Mo Rao was holding her birthday banquet, even if he didn¡¯t have an invitation, he nned to crash the party.

    Mo Rao was looking forward to the birthday banquet very much. In the past, Mo Rao had spent her birthdays overseas with Mo Yuan. Although it was heartwarming, it wasn¡¯t lively enough.

    Now that she had new friends and more family members, she wanted to spend the wonderful day with these people she cared about.

    On the day of the birthday banquet, Mo Rao put on a in cheongsam that made her look very noble and elegant.

    ¡°Rao Rao, this is the pearl ne I spent a lot of effort to find.¡±

    In the dressing room, Mo Yuan took out a jewelry box and handed it to Mo Rao. ¡°I asked someone to buy this ne from an auction. It¡¯s an antique.¡±

    After Mo Rao opened the jewelry box, she saw that the pearls on this pearl ne were all round and smooth. The emerald in the middle was even more dazzling. It was obvious that it was an expensive item.

    She didn¡¯t expect Mo Yuan to prepare such a beautiful ne for her.

    Previously, she had only identally mentioned that she wanted a pearl ne, but Mo Yuan had remembered it.

    With Mo Yuan by her side, Mo Rao finally experienced the feeling of being loved.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother.¡± Mo Rao felt a lump in her throat.

    Mo Yuan gently helped her put on the ne, which matched her cheongsam.

    ¡°Alright, the guests are here.¡± Mo Yuan held Mo Rao¡¯s shoulders and looked into the mirror with her.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Rao smiled gently and slowly stood up before walking into the banquet hall apanied by Mo Yuan.

    When the spotlight shone on Mo Rao, she was like a precious pearl that had been hidden in a m for many years. She was dazzling and eye-catching.

    Her family and friends moved forward to give Mo Rao gifts and blessings.

    The main cast and crew of ¡®Butterfly Fragrance¡¯, Gu Ci, the elders of the Fu family, and the Qu family all came to celebrate Mo Rao¡¯s birthday. Mo Rao had almost never had such a lively birthday, and her face was filled with smiles.

    But her smile quickly froze on her face.

    At the end of the crowd, she saw Fu Ying.

    Fu Ying stood a distance away as he looked at her coldly, as if he was angry.

    ¡°Rao Rao, this is a gift I prepared for you.¡±

    A tall figure quickly stood in front of Mo Rao, blocking Fu Ying¡¯s line of sight.

 Chapter 426 - 426 Happy Birthday

    426 Happy Birthday

    Gu Ci handed the box in his hand to Mo Rao and continued, ¡°This is something very precious to me. I want to give it to you as a gift.¡±

    ¡°Mo Rao, happy birthday.¡±

    As soon as Gu Ci finished speaking, the sound of fireworks rising into the sky suddenly came from outside the French window.

    The moment Mo Rao turned to look over, fireworks exploded in the air.

    Then, the fireworks scattered like the wind, leaving behind stars in the sky.

    Fireworks exploded one after another, illuminating Mo Rao¡¯s face again and again.

    She liked to watch fireworks. In her opinion, watching fireworks with her lover was extremely romantic.

    In this situation, the person standing beside her was Gu Ci.

    ¨C A man who liked her but she didn¡¯t like.

    Under such an atmosphere, Mo Rao was touched for a moment.

    She even felt that if she had not been hurt so badly by Fu Ying previously, she might have already fallen for Gu Ci.

    ¡°Mo Rao.¡±

    Beautiful moments would always get interrupted.

    And the disruptor was always Fu Ying.

    Fu Ying had already strode to Mo Rao and Gu Ci¡¯s side and called Mo Rao¡¯s name with a cold expression.

    Mo Rao slowly turned around and looked at Fu Ying. ¡°Fu Ying, if I remember correctly, I didn¡¯t invite you, did I?¡±

    ¡°So, why didn¡¯t you invite me? Am I that despicable in your heart? Am I not even qualified to attend your birthday banquet?¡± Fu Ying questioned.

    When Mo Wan and Fu Lin saw Fu Ying, they were stunned and hurriedly ran over. ¡°Fu Ying, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Dad, Mom, even you guys have been hiding it from me? If Gu Hai hadn¡¯t heard about this, I would have stood at Rao Rao¡¯s door foolishly and waited for her toe back to celebrate her birthday.¡±

    For the first time, Fu Ying felt like a joke.

    At first, he wanted to stand at Mo Rao¡¯s door with the gift and wait for her toe back, in case she and Mo Yuan didn¡¯t open the door.

    He even choose the cake he was going to buy for Mo Rao already. It was her favorite vor.

    He wanted to make up for what he owed Mo Rao in the past, but in the end, he was the outsider.

    Previously, Fu Ying thought that since he had done so much and that he had already made love to Mo Rao twice, his rtionship with Mo Rao had more or less improved.

    Now, he was right back at the start.

    ¡°Fu Ying, this is your wishful thinking,¡± Gu Ci said to Fu Ying with a cold expression. ¡°There¡¯s no problem with Mo Rao treating you like this. Have you forgotten how you hurt her previously?¡±

    Fu Ying was already sad, so when he saw Gu Ci and Mo Rao being so intimate, he was even angrier.

    Now that Gu Ci was using him, Fu Ying couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°Who do you think you are? Have you experienced more than half of what I have experienced with Mo Rao?¡±

    ¡°You think you know her well?¡±

    ¡°Fu Ying, haven¡¯t you caused enough trouble?!¡± Mo Rao¡¯s good mood was ruined by this farce. She didn¡¯t want Fu Ying and Gu Ci to have a conflict here, so she hurriedly stopped him. ¡°I didn¡¯t invite you. Isn¡¯t my meaning obvious?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you anymore. I don¡¯t want anyone to think that we¡¯re still involved.¡±

    Mo Rao said bluntly, ¡°Fu Ying, our rtionship is already in the past. Your appearance will only remind me of the past. And that past is the most painful and darkest period of my life.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll never forgive you.¡±

    Mo Rao¡¯s serious look and wordspletely broke Fu Ying¡¯s heart.

    Everyone¡¯s gazes were like countless spotlights on him, revealing his humiliation.

    ¡°Fu Ying, look at you. You ruined Rao Rao¡¯s ns again.¡± What Mo Wan didn¡¯t want to see had happened in the end, so she couldn¡¯t help but reprimand him.

    Fu Ying¡¯s eyes were red as he smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve ced the birthday gift in the registration office. Rao Rao, happy birthday.¡±

    With that, he turned around and left without looking back.

    There was no anger or argument. Fu Ying left very calmly.

    However, Fu Ying¡¯s calmness made Mo Rao even more afraid.

    Looking at Fu Ying¡¯s back figure, Mo Rao felt that he seemed to be in a more woeful state than ever.

 Chapter 427 - 427 Abandoned

    427 Abandoned

    Fu Ying left the banquet hall in front of everyone.

    ¡°Rao Rao, don¡¯t be unhappy. It¡¯s all Fu Ying¡¯s fault!¡± When Mo Wan saw that Mo Rao¡¯s expression was unpleasant, she quickly went forward tofort her. ¡°I¡¯ll teach him a lessonter!¡±

    After Mo Rao came back to her senses, she shook her head while forcing a smile. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Mo Yuan didn¡¯t want Mo Rao to be unhappy because of Fu Ying, so heforted her, ¡°Rao Rao, it¡¯s your birthday today. Don¡¯t be unhappy.¡±

    Mo Rao was someone who knew the big picture. On such an asion, she shouldn¡¯t be in a bad mood.

    She quickly adjusted her expression and smiled at her family and friends. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making a fool of myself. Everyone, please continue. Eat and drink to your heart¡¯s content. I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Although Fu Ying¡¯s appearance caused Mo Rao¡¯s emotions to fluctuate, it was just a small interlude of the birthday banquet.

    After this small episode passed, it was gradually forgotten.

    Only Mo Rao didn¡¯t forget.

    When no one was paying attention, she nced at the gift Fu Ying had sent from the registration office.

    There were several beautifully wrapped gift boxes there. They were colorful, as if they were filled with Fu Ying¡¯s joy.

    However, when they were ced there, they looked very lonesome.

    They looked abandoned, like Fu Ying.

    What was inside?

    Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help but imagine¡ªwould it be exquisite jewelry or cosmetics?

    She couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of romantic gift Fu Ying would buy. He had always used money to dismiss her. After he bought her expensive gifts, he would hand them to her aloofly, not caring if she liked them or not.

    Although, at that time, Mo Rao would treat whatever he gave her as a treasure.

    Mo Rao quickly retracted her gaze and returned to the banquet to ept those bright smiles and beautiful blessings.

    The moment Fu Ying walked out of the hotel, a cold wind blew over. It reflected his chilly mood.

    He shivered, but he had no intention of wrapping his coat tightly around himself. He got into the car.

    There seemed to be a thick fog in his heart. He wanted to disperse this thick fog, but this fog seemed to be filled with lead and it surged in his heart, making him feel suffocated and unable to see the direction clearly.

    After Fu Ying started the car, he rolled down the window and drove aimlessly on the road.

    There were few pedestrians on the streets in winter. The biting cold wind shed across Fu Ying¡¯s face like a knife, but he seemed to have lost the feeling of pain.

    His mind was filled with Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao, who loved him deeply a few years ago, became cold-hearted after she was hurt.

    Mo Rao, whose eyes looked hazy when she was with him, made him recognize reality.

    Mo Rao was always close yet distant from him, as if she was dancing a tango with him. Every time he took a step closer to Mo Rao, she would take a step back, but she would inadvertently lean towards him and tantalize him.

    What Mo Rao had said just now echoed in Fu Ying¡¯s ears.

    She had pushed him away in front of everyone while he was filled with joy and anticipation for her birthday.

    The more Fu Ying thought about it, the more heartbroken he felt. His eyes turned red. If not for the warm tears, he would have thought that this redness was caused by the wind.

    Previously, Mo Rao had told him that she liked winter because her birthday was in winter. She also liked the feeling of snuggling up to someone she loved in winter.

    But at this moment, Fu Ying suddenly hated winter.

    He stepped on the elerator to vent the bitterness in his heart.

    During thete winter night, a ck sedan raced along the road.

    The cold wind was bone-chilling. It was unknown if it was the roar of the car or the roar of the wind.

    It was already veryte when the birthday banquet ended.

    As the protagonist, Mo Rao needed to socialize with so many people, so she was a little tired.

    When they were packing up, Mo Yuan looked at the gifts at the registration office and asked hesitantly, ¡°Rao Rao, do you want to bring these gifts back?¡±

    Mo Rao stared at the colorful boxes and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Yes, bring them back.¡±

    Gu Ci¡¯s expression froze.

    He thought that Mo Rao would throw away these gifts in disdain, but who knew that she still chose to keep the gifts Fu Ying gave her?

    Although Mo Yuan was unwilling, he didn¡¯t want Mo Rao to be unhappy, so he listened to Mo Rao and brought Fu Ying¡¯s gifts back.

 Chapter 428 - 428 Car Accident

    428 Car ident

    After returning home, Mo Rao took a shower and slowly opened the gifts Fu Ying had given her.

    To her surprise, not all of these were gifts that Mo Rao had thought of.

    Among these gifts, there were jewelry made of broken diamonds, and exquisite vintage watches, but there were also cloth dolls that looked like they had been sewn by hand.

    Mo Rao suddenly remembered that when she was with Fu Ying, she told him some gifts she wanted.

    For example, a pair of matching watches and something he had made himself.

    At the thought of Fu Ying sitting under the light with an icy expression and sewing a doll seriously, Mo Rao¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but beat wildly.

    It turned out that he didn¡¯tpletely forget what she said.

    Mo Rao held the doll and stared at it as she said softly, ¡°Should I not have been so cold?¡±

    The doll seemed to be smiling in response.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Fu Ying anymore, but when she saw this, her heart softened.

    At least now, she could see Fu Ying¡¯s sincerity towards her.

    Although it was bted affection.

    What should she do? How should she face Fu Ying?

    However, she felt that her messy thoughts might just be her imagination. Fu Ying¡¯s attitude was strange today. Perhaps it was a sign that after today, he wouldn¡¯t pester her anymore. She could separate from him as she wished and start a life without him as she wished.

    At this moment, Mo Rao¡¯s phone rang.

    Mo Rao picked up her phone and saw that it was Gu Hai.

    Why was Gu Hai calling at this time? Could it be that something had happened to Fu Ying?

    Thinking of Fu Ying¡¯s lonely figure, Mo Rao held her breath and hurriedly pressed the answer button.

    ¡°Miss Mo, something happened to President Fu!¡± Gu Hai was panting, as if he was running.

    Mo Rao was stunned. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°He, he was in a car ident. He¡¯s in the hospital now.¡±

    A car ident?

    Mo Rao stood up immediately.

    ¡°What hospital? I¡¯ll be right there.¡± At this moment, Mo Rao was very worried for Fu Ying.

    She didn¡¯t want anything to happen to Fu Ying. Even if they separated, she hoped that Fu Ying would be safe and sound.

    Gu Hai sent the hospital¡¯s address to Mo Rao, who immediately put on her coat and walked out.

    When Mo Yuan saw that she was about to go out, he asked curiously, ¡°Where are you going sote at night?¡±

    ¡°Fu Ying was in a car ident,¡± Mo Rao replied without stopping.

    Mo Yuan was stunned, but he followed Mo Rao. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    On the way to the hospital, there was heavy snow again, as if it was a gift to Mo Rao¡¯s birthday or mourning over Fu Ying¡¯s ident.

    Mo Rao was no longer in the mood to admire the snow. She was afraid that Fu Ying¡¯s ident happened because of her.

    When Mo Yuan saw Mo Rao¡¯s distraught appearance, he had an ominous feeling.

    After so long, Mo Rao still seemed to have Fu Ying in her heart.

    This was thest thing Mo Yuan wanted to see.

    When they arrived at the hospital, the Fu family and Gu Hai were already outside the operating theater.

    Seeing Mo Rao, Mo Wan and Fu Lin were surprised. ¡°Rao Rao, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was the one who informed Miss Mo.¡± Gu Hai took the initiative to say, ¡°I know President Fu would want Miss Mo toe.¡±

    ¡°How is he? Why was he in a car ident?¡± Mo Rao asked.

    Mo Wan and Fu Lin sighed, while Gu Hai replied, ¡°President Fu seems to have been in a bad mood. He raced on the road and bumped into the railing on the mountain road by the sea. He almost fell off the cliff.¡±

    Mo Wan was worried that Mo Rao would me herself and quickly said, ¡°Rao Rao, don¡¯t overthink it. He was just too impulsive.¡±

    Mo Rao stood there with mixed feelings.

    ¡°Miss Mo, President Fu really wanted to celebrate your birthday with you. He prepared a birthday gift for you a few weeks ago.¡± Gu Hai didn¡¯t want Mo Rao to have misunderstandings about Fu Ying. Even though Mo Wan and Fu Lin were around, he had to tell Mo Rao everything he knew.

    ¡°President Fu sewed that doll himself. He said that he remembered that you had always wanted a gift he made himself. Moreover, you like these sorts of little things.¡± Gu Hai continued, ¡°President Fu is not very good at these things, but he still tried his best.¡±

 Chapter 429 - 429 Broken Leg

    429 Broken Leg

    When Mo Yuan heard Gu Hai¡¯s words, he became angry. Even if Fu Ying was lying in the emergency room with his life in danger, he had to stand up and say a few words for Mo Rao. ¡°You keep saying that Fu Ying has sacrificed so much, but hasn¡¯t Rao Rao sacrificed many things as well? What about her previous sacrifices? What about the children she lost? What about her pain?!¡±

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t want to cause a scene in the hospital, so she pulled Mo Yuan¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Brother, stop arguing.¡±

    ¡°Actually, President Fu is also in pain.¡± Gu Hai looked at Mo Rao. ¡°During the years when Miss Mo wasn¡¯t around, President Fu barely slept well. He kept looking for you all over the world. Moreover, he misses your children very much.¡±

    ¡°Gu Hai, stop talking.¡± Mo Wan interrupted Gu Hai.

    However, Mo Rao was interested. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Continue.¡±

    ¡°President Fu goes to a certain ce often and cries there. Whenever he goes there, he always stays there for the entire night.¡± Seeing that Mo Rao wanted to continue listening, Gu Hai continued.

    Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help but wonder where this ce was.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the patient¡¯s family?¡±

    Just as Gu Hai was about to continue, the doctor walked out of the operating theater.

    Fu Lin and Mo Wan immediately went forward. ¡°We¡¯re his parents.¡±

    ¡°The patient¡¯s condition isn¡¯t good. The intracranial hemorrhage is quite serious, and his leg is fractured. This surgery is very risky. Are you guys sure you want us to continue?¡±

    The doctor¡¯s words made Mo Wan¡¯s legs go weak.

    Although she always liked to mock Fu Ying, he was her child after all, and he was her only child.

    Fu Lin hugged Mo Wan tightly and said in a low voice, ¡°Yes, continue.¡±

    Mo Rao¡¯s mind buzzed and her heart ached.

    A few hours ago, Fu Ying hade to give her a birthday gift, but now, he was lying on the cold operating table, his life in danger.

    She didn¡¯t want anything to happen to Fu Ying.

    She didn¡¯t want anything to happen to Fu Ying because of her.

    In that case, she might really feel guilty forever.

    Although she hated Fu Ying and wished she could sever ties with him, she had never wanted to owe him anything.

    There was silence outside the operating theater. Mo Wan leaned on Fu Lin¡¯s shoulder with her head lowered. Her hands were clenched tightly, and her nails dug into her palms.

    Gu Hai paced back and forth, his face filled with worry.

    Mo Rao and Mo Yuan also sat on the chairs silently. No one spoke.

    This silence made the atmosphere even tenser.

    Despite the cold winter weather, Mo Rao¡¯s palms were sweating.

    Mo Yuan saw through Mo Rao¡¯s worry and hugged her as he said in a low voice, ¡°He¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    This was the first time Mo Yuan wasn¡¯t hostile towards Fu Ying.

    After an unknown period of time, the red light outside the operating theater finally turned green.

    The five of them stood up at the same time and walked towards the door of the operating theater.

    The doctor walked out. Fu Ying was lying on the bed and being pushed out by the nurses.

    His face was as pale as the heavy snow that had drifted tonight.

    ¡°His life is saved, but he¡¯ll probably be in aa for a few days. The rehabilitation will also take time,¡± the doctor said. ¡°And there¡¯s bad news. Because of the leg injury, he might be a littleme in the future.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Fu Lin¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°He might limp a little.¡± The doctor sighed and said, ¡°We did our best.¡±

    Tears welled up in Mo Wan¡¯s eyes. Mo Rao had known Mo Wan for a long time, but this was the first time she had seen her cry.

    As for Mo Rao, her eyes were also a little red.

    She couldn¡¯t imagine Fu Ying limping.

    He was always so dazzling. He always had his back straight and strode forward with confidence and charm.

    It was also this aura that made him worthy of being the CEO of the Fu Corporation.

    If he became crippled in the future, what would others think? And what would he, who had very high self-esteem, feel?

    ¡°Thank you, Doctor.¡± Fu Lin and Mo Wan thanked him in low voices.

    Fu Ying was pushed to the ICU. Fu Lin and Mo Wan looked haggard as they stood outside the window and looked at Fu Ying, who was sleeping peacefully.

    ¡°Rao Rao, why don¡¯t you go back first? Today is your birthday¡­¡± Seeing that Mo Rao was still at the side, Mo Wan turned to look at her and said.

 Chapter 430 - 430 Under the Cedar Tree

    430 Under the Cedar Tree

    ¡°Yes, Rao Rao, go back first. Don¡¯t take this matter to heart. It has nothing to do with you.¡± Although his heart was already broken, Fu Lin still smiled at Mo Rao.

    This smile made Mo Rao feel even worse.

    ¡°Uncle, Auntie, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Mo Rao apologized sincerely. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have said those words today.¡±

    ¡°Rao Rao, it was indeed Fu Ying who let you down previously. You have the right to hate him and say those words.¡± Mo Wan gently stroked Mo Rao¡¯s long hair as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t feel guilty. This was an ident.¡±

    Although that was the case, Mo Rao felt that this matter had something to do with her.

    Mo Yuan was worried that Mo Rao¡¯s mood would get worse if she was here, so he advised, ¡°Rao Rao, you still have work tomorrow, so why don¡¯t you go back first?¡±

    Mo Rao took a deep breath. Indeed, she couldn¡¯t be too reluctant.

    After all, she had already made up her mind to cut ties with Fu Ying.

    ¡°Alright, Uncle and Auntie, we¡¯ll go back first.¡± Mo Rao looked at Fu Lin and Mo Wan apologetically.

    Fu Lin and Mo Wan agreed. After Mo Rao gave Fu Ying onest look, she slowly turned around and left with Mo Yuan.

    On the way back, Mo Rao was silent. She kept thinking about what Gu Hai had just said.

    ¡°Rao Rao, have you softened your heart towards Fu Ying?¡± Mo Yuan asked coldly, breaking the silence.

    Mo Rao was stunned and said, ¡°I¡¯m not feeling soft-hearted. I just don¡¯t want anything to happen to him because of me.¡±

    ¡°What if he hurt himself on purpose to y the pity card?¡± Mo Yuan asked.

    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t risk his life for this sort of thing,¡± Mo Rao said without hesitation. ¡°Brother, although Fu Ying is a little annoying, he isn¡¯t that unhinged.¡±

    Mo Yuan didn¡¯t speak again. He knew that Fu Ying had long left a deep mark on Mo Rao¡¯s heart. This kind of mark was very difficult to erase.

    Two days passed, but Fu Ying still didn¡¯t wake up.

    His time seemed to have been suspended on Mo Rao¡¯s birthday, the day he was in the most pain.

    Mo Rao was still busy filming ¡®Butterfly Fragrance¡¯ every day. Everything was progressing very smoothly on set. Every day, she chatted and yed with Tong Yue and the others on the production team. Mo Rao was doing well, but she would always think of Fu Ying.

    Today, she was finally free. Mo Rao found Gu Hai¡¯s contact number and called him.

    ¡°Gu Hai,st time, you said that Fu Ying likes to go to a certain ce. What is that ce?¡±

    This question had been on Mo Rao¡¯s mind for a few days now.

    It turned out that Fu Ying would also cry for the entire night from time to time, like her?

    Where was the lonesome emotional space that belonged to him?

    ¡°Do you want to go?¡± Gu Hai asked politely.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Of course Mo Rao wanted to go.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll pick you up now.¡±

    Gu Hai quickly arrived at Mo Rao¡¯s house. After Mo Rao got into the car, Gu Hai drove away.

    The road was getting more and more remote. The scenery outside the window changed from high-rise buildings to vast fields.

    As Mo Rao stared at the scenery outside the window, she felt like she was going back in time.

    If time could really be reversed, Fu Ying would probably be living happily with her, right?

    Finally, the car stopped at the entrance of a cemetery.

    When Mo Rao saw this, she already had an answer.

    She followed Gu Hai into the cemetery. The heavy snow these few days had dyed the cemetery white, making this solemn ce look a little bleak.

    ¡°This is the Fu family¡¯s ancestral grave. The deceased members of the Fu family are all buried here,¡± Gu Hai exined as he led Mo Rao forward.

    Under a pine and cypress tree, there stood two small tombstones.

    Mo Rao looked at the words on the tombstone¡ª¡±Fu Ying and Mo Rao¡¯s son, Fu Ying and Mo Rao¡¯s daughter.¡±

    Seeing these two lines of words, Mo Rao couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Warm tears welled up and streaked across her cold face before hitting the snow.

    Her heart ached so much that it was as if it had been gouged out by a knife. This matter had happened a long time ago, but every time she thought of it, she felt suffocated.

    Mo Rao squatted down and reached out to gently touch the words on the tombstone.

    ¡°Babies, Mommy is here to see you guys,¡± Mo Rao said softly. The warm air turned into a wisp of smoke and dissipated.

    Mo Rao sobbed in anguish.

 Chapter 431 - 431 Rest in Peace

    431 Rest in Peace

    As Gu Hai looked at Mo Rao¡¯s trembling shoulders, he sighed and said, ¡°Miss Mo, in the past few years, President Fu hase here very often. He¡¯s in as much pain as you are. Everyone loves their children.¡±

    ¡°If President Fu knew that you were pregnant, he definitely would have protected you. At that time, he already discovered that he had fallen in love with you.¡± Gu Hai knew that mentioning this past was too cruel to Mo Rao, but he didn¡¯t want Fu Ying¡¯s love to be hidden in Fu Ying¡¯s heart forever.

    ¡°After knowing that the children were gone, President Fu couldn¡¯t sleep well all night. The reason he didn¡¯t take Qu Ru¡¯s life previously was that he wanted her to live in pain for the rest of her life. Death was too light of a punishment for Qu Ru.¡±

    ¡°I know you¡¯re in pain too. I don¡¯t expect you to give President Fu another chance. I only hope that you can treat President Fu ¨C

    ¨C a little better.¡±

    Gu Hai was Fu Ying¡¯s most loyal helper. At this moment, he was still speaking up for Fu Ying.

    These words reached Mo Rao¡¯s ears along with the wind.

    Treat Fu Ying better?

    How was she going to treat him better?

    If she treated Fu Ying well, wouldn¡¯t it give Fu Ying the illusion that she forgave him?

    Fu Ying was too stubborn and always thought that he could win her back.

    And she was also stubborn and determined not to be with Fu Ying again.

    The two of them were like two parallel lines that were destined not to cross.

    ¡°Miss Mo, you were so anxious yesterday, which actually proves that you still care about President Fu, right?¡± Gu Hai asked.

    Mo Rao was stunned.

    Did it mean she cared?

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I just don¡¯t want to owe him.¡± Mo Rao suppressed some of her emotions and said calmly.

    ¡°If you really didn¡¯t care, you wouldn¡¯t have been so anxious about his wellbeing.¡± After Gu Hai finished speaking, he saw Mo Rao¡¯s expression darken. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I spoke too much.¡±

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t speak and only stared at the two tombstones in front of her.

    Fu Ying had never mentioned this ce before. If not for Gu Hai, she would never have known that the two children she had lost were buried here.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After a while, Mo Rao stood up and walked out of the cemetery. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital to see Fu Ying.¡±

    Gu Hai was delighted.

    It seemed that Mo Rao wasn¡¯tpletely indifferent to Fu Ying. At the very least, she was willing to see Fu Ying.

    Fu Ying was still in the intensive care unit. There was only him, who was unconscious, and the cold beeping machines.

    For a moment, Mo Rao couldn¡¯t tell if it was colder inside or outside.

    ¡°What did the doctor say?¡± Mo Rao asked.

    Gu Hai told the truth, ¡°Her condition is quite stable, but he hasn¡¯t woken up, so he can¡¯t be transferred to an ordinary ward yet.¡±

    ¡°Did the doctor say how long he would be unconscious for?¡±

    Gu Hai shook his head. If they really knew how long Fu Ying would be unconscious for, the situation might not be as serious as it was now.

    ¡°Does Grandma know about this? Grandma is old, so it¡¯s better not to let her get too worked up.¡± Mo Rao thought of Old Madam Fu and instructed.

    ¡°Yes, we didn¡¯t tell her. We just said that President Fu has been on a business trip recently and is very busy, so there hasn¡¯t been much contact,¡± Gu Hai replied.

    Everyone in the Fu family had reached a consensus on this matter. Firstly, they couldn¡¯t let Old Madam Fu know. Secondly, they couldn¡¯t let the public know.

    If word of Fu Ying¡¯s ident spread, the Fu Corporation would definitely be in chaos.

    Fu Ying was currently the backbone of the Fu Corporation.

    After looking at Fu Ying outside the ward for a while, Mo Rao stood up and left.

    At the entrance of the hospital, a voice stopped her. ¡°Mo Rao.¡±

    Mo Rao turned around and saw Gu Ci striding towards her.

    ¡°Gu Ci, why are you here? Are you sick?¡± Mo Rao sized up Gu Ci, but saw that he seemed to be in good health.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to see a friend. What about you?¡± Gu Ci asked with a smile.

    Mo Rao smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m also here to see a friend.¡±

    Gu Ci raised his wrist and nced at his watch, then said, ¡°That¡¯s quite a coincidence. Do you want to have dinner together? It¡¯s time for dinner.¡±

    Mo Rao was also a little hungry, so she agreed. ¡°Alright, there¡¯s a good restaurant nearby. Why don¡¯t we eat there?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll follow your arrangements.¡±

    Gu Ci and Mo Rao braved the wind as they walked towards the dining room.

    From time to time, he would look at Mo Rao¡¯s side profile. She seemed heavy-hearted today, and from her swollen eyes, she seemed to have cried just now.

 Chapter 432 - 432 Take Your Life

    432 Take Your Life

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Gu Ci couldn¡¯t hold back his concern for Mo Rao and asked tentatively.

    Mo Rao nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little tired recently.¡±

    After walking for a while, Mo Rao¡¯s body warmed up.

    However, she was still a little distracted.

    Just as Mo Rao and Gu Ci walked to an alley, a few burly men suddenly surrounded them.

    They were holding knives in their hands. The tips of the knives were bright and looked very sharp.

    ¡°You¡¯re Mo Rao, right?¡± The man in the lead walked towards Mo Rao step by step and sneered.

    Gu Ci protected Mo Rao behind him, but there were enemies behind them as well.

    Mo Rao felt that the situation was dangerous, but she could only remain calm and ask, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Someone wants you dead.¡± The man nced at Gu Ci and said, ¡°Buddy, if you don¡¯t want to be injured, I can let you go.¡±

    How could Gu Ci abandon Mo Rao and escape alone? He fixed his gaze on the man coldly as he said, ¡°I won¡¯t let you seed.¡±

    Seeing this, the man didn¡¯t leave any room for negotiation. He gave hispanions a look, then these men raised their knives and rushed towards Mo Rao and Gu Ci.

    Gu Ci was afraid that Mo Rao would be injured and wanted to protect her, but Mo Rao said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect myself.¡±

    With that, Mo Rao kicked the man who was about to pounce on her to the ground.

    Previously, when she was overseas, Mo Rao had practiced martial arts. Now, she was no longer at the mercy of others.

    Seeing that Mo Rao hadbat skills, the men and Gu Ci were stunned.

    However, even so, those arrogant men felt that Gu Ci and Mo Rao were no match for several burly men.

    Mo Rao and Gu Ci resisted their attacks. Just as Mo Rao knocked a man to the ground, Gu Ci suddenly shouted, ¡°Mo Rao, be careful!¡±

    Before Mo Rao could react, the tip of the knife shed across Gu Ci¡¯s hand that was shielding Mo Rao, leaving a bloody mark.

    ¡°Gu Ci, are you alright?!¡± Mo Rao eximed.

    Gu Ci shook his head. Then, he heard footsteps. A group of men in ck appeared at both ends of the alley and surrounded them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. These are my people.¡± As Gu Ci held Mo Rao¡¯s hand, blood flowed down his hand and dyed the back of Mo Rao¡¯s fair hand red.

    The men who were causing trouble panicked when they saw that the other party had an advantage in numbers. However, they had no way to escape.

    Gu Ci¡¯s men quickly captured these people. Gu Ci¡¯s assistant, Jack, rushed to Gu Ci¡¯s side and looked at the blood on his hand. ¡°President Gu, your hand is injured. Let¡¯s go to the hospital to bandage it.¡±

    Gu Ci¡¯s forehead was already covered in sweat from the pain. He looked at Mo Rao apologetically as he said, ¡°Mo Rao, I¡¯m sorry. I think I might have to go to the hospital first, so I can¡¯t eat with you anymore.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hospital with you,¡± Gu Ci said quickly. After all, Gu Ci got injured while protecting her.

    Gu Ci rubbed Mo Rao¡¯s hair and smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Go eat quickly. This is just a small injury.¡±

    Seeing that Gu Ci insisted on not letting her follow him, Mo Rao could only agree. She watched as Gu Ci left with his subordinate, then she went into a small restaurant alone.

    Gu Ci didn¡¯t go to the hospital. He had only scratched his hand, and Jack was enough to help him treat such a wound.

    He got into his Bentley, his expression dark and chilling.

    ¡°Shut those gangsters up forever.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Then, in silence, the car drove away and went straight to a deste vi area in the suburbs.

    Gu Ci walked into a vi and kicked open the door that wasn¡¯t closed tightly.

    ¡°Mr. K?!¡±

    The person who came out was Lin Xia.

    Seeing Gu Ci, she was stunned. ¡°Why is it you? The person who introduced me to the assassins for Mo Rao¡­ was you?!¡±

    Gu Ci smiled. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lin Xia took two steps back in panic. ¡°Don¡¯t you like Mo Rao? How could¡­¡±

 Chapter 433 - 433 Suicide

    433 Suicide

    Before Lin Xia could finish speaking, a bodyguard behind her wrapped a rope around her neck, making her unable to breathe.

    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡±

    Lin Xia grabbed the hemp rope with both hands to pull it away, but the bodyguard was extremely strong. No matter how hard Lin Xia tried, she couldn¡¯t pull the rope away. Moreover, her oxygen level was decreasing.

    ¡°K¡­¡±

    She widened her eyes and stared at Gu Ci, wanting to know why Gu Ci did this, but she no longer had the chance to speak.

    Lin Xia¡¯s pupils dted and her gaze gradually became unfocused until the hand holding the hemp rope slid down and fell towards both sides of her lifeless body.

    The man let go and threw her corpse to the ground mercilessly.

    Gu Ci gave Jack a look, and Jack immediately went forward to deal with the aftermath.

    Gu Ci had long known that Lin Xia wanted to attack Mo Rao. With this opportunity, he could save the damsel in distress and take the opportunity to get rid of Lin Xia. It was killing two birds with one stone.

    After he strode out of the vi, the crows on the withered tree let out mournful cries.

    As Gu Ci looked up at the ck bird standing on the branch, he chuckled before getting into the Bentley again.

    This assassination attempt made Mo Rao feel immense danger.

    She was very puzzled. Who would find assassins to take her life?

    To think about it carefully, she hadn¡¯t made enemies with anyone recently.

    After returning home, Mo Rao called Gu Ci. Soon, she heard Gu Ci¡¯s gentle voice. ¡°Mo Rao, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Mo Rao was still a little worried about Gu Ci¡¯s injuries.

    Gu Ci smiled and looked at his hand that was carefully bandaged as he replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine now. You must have been startled today. Just rest well.¡±

    Gu Ci¡¯s consideration made Mo Rao feel more at ease. She couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°What happened today was indeed a little scary. I wonder who wants me dead.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you investigate this matter. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Gu Ciforted her. ¡°Sleep well. I¡¯ve already captured those people. I think we¡¯ll get the results soon.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Mo Rao said, ¡°Alright, thank you.¡±

    After hanging up, Mo Rao stopped thinking about this. She believed that Gu Ci would definitely give her an answer.

    The next day, when Mo Rao returned home after filming, she passed by the special needs children¡¯s sanatorium where she had once met Momo.

    Thinking of this, she realized that she hadn¡¯t seen Momo and Zhang Zhe for a long time and didn¡¯t know if they were doing.

    ¡°Rao Rao, what are you thinking?¡± Mo Yuan sensed that something was wrong from Mo Rao¡¯s expression and asked.

    Mo Rao exined, ¡°When I saw that sanatorium just now, I thought of Momo. When we have time, let¡¯s visit him.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I happen to want to publicize a charity event for you recently. Why don¡¯t we do one for special needs children?¡± Mo Yuan suggested.

    This was exactly what Mo Rao wanted. She nodded and agreed without hesitation. ¡°Alright! We can work with that sanatorium. Perhaps this way, more people will notice these children.¡±

    The siblings reached an agreement. At this moment, Mo Rao¡¯s phone rang.

    ¡°Gu Ci, do you have the investigation results already?¡± Mo Rao asked impatiently as soon as she picked up the call.

    Gu Ci¡¯s regretful voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Yes, those criminals confessed, and their phone calls and transfer records can prove that the mastermind is Lin Xia.¡±

    ¡°Lin Xia?!¡±

    Mo Rao hadn¡¯t heard this name for a long time. She thought that Lin Xia had stopped causing trouble, but she didn¡¯t expect Lin Xia¡¯s hatred for her to be so deep.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just¡­ it¡¯s just that she¡¯s alreadymitted suicide. I¡¯ve already informed the police. She hanged herself in a vi in the suburbs.¡±

    When she heard Gu Ci¡¯s words, Mo Rao¡¯s hand trembled slightly.

    Suicide? How could that be? Why would someone like Lin Xiamit suicide?

    Mo Rao felt that something was fishy, but Gu Ci said on the other end of the phone, ¡°There¡¯s a suicide note beside her. It says that as long as you die, she will die without regrets. Moreover, she was afraid that the police would find out about her crimes, so shemitted suicide.¡±

 Chapter 434 - 434 The Dead Cannot Testify

    434 The Dead Cannot Testify

    Suicide?

    Mo Rao reluctantly believed in this reason, but she felt that the truth was still out there.

    But now, she could only believe this. She lowered her eyes and said, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±

    This oue was worse than she had expected.

    !!

    If Lin Xia died, there would be no one to testify.

    Thinking of everything that had happened to her recently, Mo Rao felt like she had been pulled into an borate scheme.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Rao hung up and Mo Yuan asked.

    ¡°Lin Xia is dead.¡±

    After Mo Rao said this, Mo Yuan almost stepped on the elerator.

    ¡°Dead? Why did she suddenly die?¡± Mo Yuan looked surprised.

    Previously, he had some interactions with Lin Xia. At the thought of the death of a person he knew, Mo Yuan couldn¡¯t help but break out in cold sweat.

    ¡°Suicide. She was the one who hired those people who wanted to kill me yesterday.¡± Mo Rao had yet to recover from her shock. She suddenly felt that the inside of the car, which had the heater on, was even colder than the outside.

    ¡°Then she probablymitted suicide out of fear,¡± Mo Yuan said.

    It seemed that this reason for suicide was valid.

    Mo Rao rubbed her temples. She only hoped that this sort of thing wouldn¡¯t happen again.

    It hadn¡¯t been long since Qu Ru died and Fu Ying had been in a car ident. Now, Lin Xia was dead before Fu Ying had even woke up from hisa.

    Mo Rao felt that this was like a curse. Anyone who hurt her would eventually be punished.

    Lin Xia¡¯s suicide quickly became the top trending topic. Ever since thest incident, Lin Xia hadn¡¯t been active in the public eye for a long time.

    Although she was now disgraced, she had once been a popr celebrity. Seeing the news of her death, many people still felt pity for her.

    ¡°She¡¯s clearly still so young and has so many more opportunities. Why did she choose the most extreme path¡­¡±

    ¡°Is Lin Xia crazy? She actually hired people to kill someone? Sigh, I thought highly of her previously, but unfortunately, she took the wrong path.¡±

    ¡°Everyone in the entertainment industry has investors. Only Lin Xia relied on her own efforts, but in the end, she ended up like this. Sigh¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Looking at thesements, Mo Rao felt mixed emotions.

    However, Lin Xia wanted her dead after all. Mo Rao wasn¡¯t a saint, so it was impossible for her to really pity Lin Xia.

    On the day the production team had a break, Mo Rao and Mo Yuan arrived at Zhang Zhe¡¯s house together and prepared to talk to them about Mo Rao¡¯s charity work.

    When they reached the familiar door, Mo Rao knocked. Soon, the door opened and the person who opened it was Momo.

    ¡°Sister!¡± Seeing Mo Rao, Zhang Mo smiled brightly and pounced into her arms.

    Mo Rao rubbed his head and held his hand. Zhang Zhe hurriedly ran out of the room. When he saw that it was Mo Rao, he was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Why are you here? Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯te to see you and Momo in a long time. I happened to be free today, so I came with my brother to take a look.¡± Mo Rao held Momo¡¯s hand and sat on the sofa.

    Momo followed Mo Rao obediently, but he looked at the door from time to time.

    After a while, Momo couldn¡¯t help but probe, ¡°Sister, why isn¡¯t Brother Fu Ying here?¡±

    At the mention of Fu Ying, Mo Rao froze.

    At this moment, Fu Ying was probably still lying in the ward in aa.

    She couldn¡¯t tell Momo and Zhang Zhe about this. The Fu family had hidden this matter very well. Fu Ying hadn¡¯t appeared in public for a long time, but most people thought that he was just busy with work.

    ¡°He¡¯s been very busy with work recently and has gone overseas on a business trip, so he can¡¯te to see you.¡± Mo Rao thought of an excuse.

    Momo lowered his head in disappointment and muttered, ¡°Brother Fu Ying hasn¡¯te to see me in a long time. I thought he woulde with you¡­¡±

    In the years that Mo Rao wasn¡¯t around, Momo had gradually be fond of Fu Ying.

    Now, Fu Ying was a very important person to Momo.

    Zhang Zhe was worried that Momo¡¯s words would remind Mo Rao of her previous displeasure and quickly changed the topic. ¡°Is there anything else you came for this time?¡±

    Mo Yuan told Zhang Zhe his thoughts. ¡°I want Rao Rao to do some charity work to help special needs children.¡±

 Chapter 435 - 435 Awake

    435 Awake

    Hearing Mo Yuan¡¯s idea, Zhang Zhe expressed his support without hesitation. ¡°Alright! Actually, there are many special needs children like Momo, but they don¡¯t receive attention. These children are very smart. God closed the door for them, but opened a window for them as well.¡±

    As a special needs child¡¯s father, Zhang Zhe knew about this more than ordinary people did.

    This was also the reason why Mo Rao looked for him.

    ¡°I n to cooperate with the sanatorium that Momo was in previously and call for everyone to pay attention to these children and get rid of their prejudice,¡± Mo Rao said.

    ¡°Alright, I canmunicate with the magazine agency and get them to help promote it.¡± Zhang Zhe smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re a big star now. With you around, it will definitely have a good publicity effect.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Sister Mo Rao, I¡¯m your fan now!¡± Momo looked up at Mo Rao and winked at her.

    Hearing that Momo was her fan, Mo Rao smiled.

    She hoped that she would have more fans one day so that she could convey what she wanted to express to more people.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll make the ns, but I might need your help with the publicity.¡± Mo Yuan shook hands with Zhang Zhe.

    After discussing it with Zhang Zhe, Mo Yuan chose a day to publicize the charity work ording to Mo Rao¡¯s schedule and discussed the publicity strategy.

    Mo Rao only needed to cooperate and continue filming ¡®Butterfly Fragrance¡¯.

    Two days before she started doing charity work, Mo Rao received a call from Gu Hai.

    ¡°Miss Mo, President Fu is awake. Do you want to go over and take a look?¡± Gu Hai sounded excited. ¡°I¡¯m on my way there. I can give you a ride.¡±

    Mo Rao tensed up. Fu Ying was finally awake?!

    Not knowing if she should go see Fu Ying or not, she was a little hesitant.

    She had clearly told Fu Ying to keep a distance from herst time, but now that she was visiting him, wouldn¡¯t it make Fu Ying feel hopeful again?

    However, when she thought about how her words had made Fu Ying¡¯s emotions unstable and that it might have caused Fu Ying to get into a car ident, Mo Rao felt that she couldn¡¯t ignore Fu Ying.

    After some internal conflict, Mo Rao decided to visit Fu Ying. ¡°Alright,e and pick me up.¡±

    After telling Gu Hai the address, Mo Rao hung up.

    What should she do when she saw Fu Yingter?

    Should she express concern, or should she just watch him coldly?

    She didn¡¯t know how Fu Ying was doing now. She wanted to know what had happened when he got into the car ident, but she was afraid that if she asked too many questions, Fu Ying would think that she was concerned about him.

    Even Mo Rao herself didn¡¯t know how she felt about Fu Ying now.

    Gu Hai quickly arrived at Mo Rao¡¯s ce and brought her to the hospital.

    ¡°President Fu must be very happy to see you. Perhaps this will be beneficial to his recovery,¡± Gu Hai muttered along the way. ¡°You¡¯ve been very busy recently, so Master, Madam, and I didn¡¯t disturb you.¡±

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t reply. She stared at the scenery outside the window silently and continued to think about her meeting with Fu Yingter.

    However, when she arrived at the hospital, nothing she had expected happened.

    Before she entered the ward, she heard a roaring from inside.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see anyone! Leave me alone!¡±

    From his tone, Fu Ying seemed to be on the verge of a mental breakdown.

    ¡°Fu Ying, you have to ept this reality!¡± It was Fu Lin¡¯s voice.

    ¡°What reality? The fact that I¡¯m a crippled CEO?¡± Fu Ying roared in anguish.

    Mo Rao felt as if her heart was being pricked.

    Previously, Mo Rao had felt that Fu Ying might find it difficult to ept this fact. Now, she realized that it was indeed the case.

    But it had already happened.

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t affect anything. You¡¯re still the CEO of the Fu Corporation and can still dominate the business world.¡± Fu Linforted her kindly.

    Fu Ying smiled bitterly, his eyes red. ¡°I¡¯m just a piece of trash. What CEO? In the end, I can¡¯t even keep the woman I love.¡±

    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve be disabled, Rao Rao will be even more unwilling to be with me. How can I be worthy of her?¡±

    Fu Ying, who was usually confident, became extremely depressed at this moment and had very low self-esteem.

    Mo Rao heard everything clearly from outside the door.

 Chapter 436 - 436 Not An Accident

    436 Not An ident

    Mo Rao lowered her eyes. She didn¡¯t want to see such an oue.

    Gu Hai looked at Mo Rao awkwardly and said, ¡°Miss Mo, wait a moment. I¡¯ll inform President Fu.¡±

    Mo Rao nodded, then Gu Hai knocked on the door and walked in.

    ¡°President Fu, Miss Mo is here to see you.¡± Gu Hai said.

    Fu Ying was stunned. Joy shed across his eyes, but soon, this joy was reced by disappointment.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see her now,¡± Fu Ying replied.

    He didn¡¯t know how to face Mo Rao.

    At this moment, his face was still scarred from the car ident and his head was wrapped in a bandage. What made him feel even more despair was that his legs were crippled.

    How was he going to face Mo Rao in such a sorry state? Fu Ying didn¡¯t know how to face Mo Rao.

    Gu Hai knew that Fu Ying must want to see Mo Rao very much, so he advised, ¡°President Fu, Miss Mo is very concerned about you. When she heard that you were awake, she immediately came over.¡±

    Fu Lin also patted Fu Ying¡¯s shoulder. ¡°That¡¯s right. Rao Rao is already here. You can¡¯t make her toe here for nothing, right?¡±

    Fu Ying took a deep breath and agreed after a moment of hesitation. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Gu Hai quickly walked to the door and opened it for Mo Rao. ¡°Miss Mo, pleasee in.¡±

    While unconscious, Fu Ying would always dream of Mo Rao. Now that he was awake, he could finally see Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao was wearing a long white dress and a navy blue wool coat. She had a khaki scarf around her neck and her face was flushed, as if she had rushed over from the snow.

    Although Fu Ying had thousands of mixed emotions in his heart, when he saw Mo Rao, he couldn¡¯t help but stare at her.

    ¡°Rao Rao,e and sit.¡± Fu Lin smiled and let Mo Rao sit on the chair by the bed. Then, he pulled Gu Hai out as he said, ¡°The two of you can chat slowly. Gu Hai and I will go find the doctor to understand the situation first.¡±

    With that, only Mo Rao and Fu Ying were left in the ward.

    For a long time, the two of them stared at each other in silence.

    In the past, whenever they met, Fu Ying would always find a topic to talk to Mo Rao about. Even if Mo Rao didn¡¯t want to talk to him, Fu Ying would always talk to her patiently.

    However, this time, Fu Ying didn¡¯t take the initiative to speak.

    Looking at Fu Ying¡¯s pale face, Mo Rao broke the silence first and asked, ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±

    ¡°Yes, since I was able to wake up, I¡¯m already much better.¡± Fu Ying smiled at Mo Rao.

    However, Mo Rao could tell that Fu Ying¡¯s smile was very forced.

    ¡°What¡¯s with the car ident? Was it really an ident?¡± Mo Rao couldn¡¯t believe that a levelheaded person like Fu Ying would get into a car ident because of his emotions.

    Fu Ying was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°After I left the hotel that night, I wanted to go for a drive. I was in a bad mood at that time, so I kept racing on the road. For some reason, I arrived at the mountain road by the sea.¡±

    ¡°This actually wasn¡¯t an ident.¡± Fu Ying frowned. ¡°At that time, my steering wheel malfunctioned. When I reacted, I immediately stepped on the brakes, so I didn¡¯t rush down the cliff.¡±

    When Mo Rao heard this, cold sweat broke out on her back.

    This meant that Fu Ying¡¯s ident was deliberately caused by someone.

    ¡°Have you told Gu Hai?¡± Mo Rao asked anxiously. ¡°You have to send someone to investigate quickly.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell himter. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been unconscious for so long, so I don¡¯t know how that car is. If it¡¯s already been repaired, it should be very difficult to find evidence.¡± Fu Ying was rarely plotted against. This time, he had fallen into a trap.

    Mo Rao was also a little worried that it would be difficult to investigate after so long, but Fu Ying had to investigate. Otherwise, this matter would really be left unsettled.

    ¡°Have you offended anyone recently?¡± Mo Rao continued to ask.

    Fu Ying shook his head. ¡°No, business has been progressing quite smoothly recently. I don¡¯t think anyone will want to kill me. As for you, how have you been recently?¡±

    Mo Rao nodded, but didn¡¯t tell Fu Ying that Lin Xia had hired assassins to kill her. Now that Lin Xia was already dead, Mo Rao didn¡¯t want Fu Ying to worry about this anymore.

    Besides, this matter was rted to Gu Ci.

    Now, Fu Ying urgently needed to recuperate. If he found out about Gu Ci¡¯s matter, he might get jealous and angry again.

 Chapter 437 - 437 Donâ€™t Pity Me

    437 Don¡¯t Pity Me

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re doing well.¡± When he said this, Fu Ying smiled, but he looked very lonely.

    Mo Rao was silent for a moment beforeforting him, ¡°You should rest well too. Your leg¡­ can be cured. You can find the best doctor.¡±

    Hearing this, Fu Ying clenched his fists before letting go weakly.

    ¡°I know my own situation. My leg might never recover.¡± Fu Ying lowered his eyes and said, ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. My leg is just slightly disabled.¡±

    Although Fu Ying said so, what Mo Rao had heard outside the door was clearly different.

    Mo Rao knew that Fu Ying was trying to act tough.

    Perhaps noticing Mo Rao¡¯s expression, Fu Ying said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel sorry or pity me.¡±

    Mo Rao was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Fu Ying to say this directly.

    ¡°If only this can make you treat me better, then I¡¯d rather you not treat me better.¡±

    Fu Ying did need Mo Rao, but he neededpany and love, not sympathy.

    ¡°Mo Rao, I only want you to live well and be happy.¡±

    For some reason, Mo Rao had mixed feelings when she heard Fu Ying¡¯s words.

    She had a feeling that Fu Ying was bidding her farewell.

    ¡°Fu Ying, I¡¯ve been to that cemetery.¡± After Mo Rao changed the topic, she saw Fu Ying¡¯s eyes widen. ¡°I saw our children¡¯s tombstone.¡±

    ¡°Gu Hai brought you there?¡± Fu Ying immediately thought of the person who had ¡°betrayed¡± him.

    Mo Rao nodded. ¡°Yes, thank you for remembering to erect a tombstone for them. I hope we can let go of that past and look forward.¡±

    Perhaps just as Gu Hai said, Fu Ying had also agonized over the children.

    Mo Rao was gradually walking out of the shadow of the past and embracing a bright future. At this moment, when she saw the dejected Fu Ying, she hoped that Fu Ying could do the same.

    Fu Ying only smiled. ¡°Okay.¡±

    This was too unlike him.

    ¡°Rao Rao, I want to rest. Go back and rest too.¡± This was the first time Fu Ying had taken the initiative to let Mo Rao leave.

    Hearing this, Mo Rao stood up and sighed as she said, ¡°Alright, rest well.¡±

    With that, she turned around and left the ward. Fu Ying¡¯s gaze was fixed on her until the door closed tightly.

    Fu Lin and Gu Hai had just returned from the doctor¡¯s ce when they saw Mo Rao walking out of the ward.

    ¡°Rao Rao.¡± Fu Lin strode forward and stopped Mo Rao. ¡°Fu Ying didn¡¯t lose his temper in front of you, did he?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but he¡¯s a little dejected.¡± Fu Ying¡¯s mncholic expression appeared in Mo Rao¡¯s mind.

    In front of her, Fu Ying rarely revealed that sort of expression.

    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s normal,¡± Fu Lin said helplessly. ¡°Fu Ying has been ambitious since he was young. He is very prideful, and he always pursues perfection. The fact that he¡¯s disabled is probably a huge blow to him. I¡¯m just worried that he won¡¯t be able to control his emotions and that he throws a tantrum at you.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry. He didn¡¯t lose his temper.¡± Even now, Fu Lin was still thinking for her sake. Mo Rao felt even more embarrassed. ¡°Perhaps after some time, he will slowly begin to ept it.¡±

    ¡°I hope so.¡±

    After exchanging pleasantries with Fu Lin and Gu Hai, Mo Rao left the hospital and drove home.

    Mo Yuan was at home. When he saw Mo Rao¡¯s tired expression, he asked, ¡°Rao Rao, where did you go? Why do you look like you¡¯re in a bad mood?¡±

    ¡°I went to the hospital to see Fu Ying. He¡¯s awake.¡± Mo Rao walked to the living room and nestled on the sofa, then she said, ¡°He told me that the car ident wasn¡¯t an ident. Someone tampered with his car.¡±

    Mo Yuan was shocked. ¡°It¡¯s that terrifying? Did he get someone to investigate?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he got Gu Hai to investigate. Brother, I think what has happened around me recently has been too abnormal. Why did so many people get harmed?¡± Mo Rao found it difficult not to overthink it.

    Mo Yuan rubbed Mo Rao¡¯s head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. Perhaps Qu Ru and Lin Xia¡¯s deaths are retribution? As for Fu Ying¡­ He has always been in the business world and must have manypetitors. Perhaps the person who hurt him has nothing to do with you.¡±

    Mo Rao naturally understood this, but every time she linked these things together, she felt that it was fishy.

 Chapter 438 - 438 Arenâ€™t I Useless?

    438 Aren¡¯t I Useless?

    As the days passed, Fu Ying¡¯s health improved day by day, except for his legs.

    When the day that he could walk again came, the moment he took a step, he immediately discovered his imbnce.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Gu Hai saw that Fu Ying was trembling and hurriedly supported him.

    Fu Ying shook Gu Hai off and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t help me!¡±

    Gu Hai was stunned and didn¡¯t dare to go forward again. He could only let Fu Ying walk forward himself.

    With every step Fu Ying walked, afraid that Fu Ying would fall, Gu Hai¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but skip a beat.

    Just as Fu Ying was about to reach the door of the ward, he lost his bnce and fell to the side. Gu Hai quickly rushed forward to support him.

    Fu Ying gritted his teeth, his shoulders trembling.

    Gu Hai was stunned. He saw that Fu Ying¡¯s eyes were red and tears welled up in his eyes before falling to the ground.

    ¡°President Fu¡­¡±

    ¡°Gu Hai, am I very useless?¡± Fu Ying¡¯s voice was as soft as the wind and like a cotton thread that broke with a gentle tug.

    Gu Hai quickly shook his head. ¡°How can that be? President Fu, you¡¯re so capable. How can you be useless?¡±

    ¡°Everyone says that I¡¯m capable. They think that I managed the Fu Corporation very well, but the Fu Corporation was established by people of my father¡¯s generation.¡± Fu Ying¡¯s voice was hoarse as he choked. ¡°Later, I met the person I loved, but I hurt her. Even now, she refuses to forgive me.¡±

    Gu Hai had rarely ever seen Fu Ying like this. In his heart, Fu Ying was always so high and mighty. Every time he walked into thepany, those employees would be shocked by his imposing presence. But now, Fu Ying was as lowly as dust.

    Gu Hai didn¡¯t want Fu Ying to be so self-deprecating in the future, so heforted him, ¡°No, Miss Mo must already know about your contributions. She will forgive you.¡±

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t speak. This was the first time he hated himself so much.

    He hated how he had hurt Mo Rao and also hated his disabled body.

    ¡°Gu Hai, help me out. I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± After adjusting for a moment, Fu Ying regained hisposure and said to Gu Hai.

    Gu Hai held Fu Ying and brought him out.

    However, on the way to the washroom, Gu Ci and Mo Rao walked over.

    When he saw Mo Rao, joy shed across Fu Ying¡¯s eyes. He thought that Mo Rao was here to see him, until he saw Gu Ci beside Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao and Gu Ci also saw Fu Ying immediately. Just as they were about to walk towards him, they saw Fu Ying hurriedly turn around, as if he wanted to stay far away.

    ¡°Fu Ying!¡± When Mo Rao saw him like this, she wanted to pull him back even more. She strode over and grabbed his hand.

    Fu Ying¡¯s hand stiffened, but in the end, he turned to look at Mo Rao. ¡°What a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, President Fu?¡± Gu Ci looked Fu Ying up and down. ¡°Did something happen?¡±

    When he saw Gu Ci, Fu Ying¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    ¡°President Fu, I¡¯m just concerned about you. You don¡¯t have to be so hostile.¡± Gu Ci shrugged.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t want the two of them to quarrel again, so she could only interrupt and say, ¡°Fu Ying, are you feeling better?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Fu Ying replied softly.

    Mo Rao had just seen him escape in a sorry state. Just as the doctor had said, his leg was crippled and he was trembling when he walked, as if he was about to fall at any moment.

    Seeing Fu Ying like this, Mo Rao felt very upset.

    Fu Ying, who was perfect in her heart in the past, seemed to have a w now.

    However, perfection wasn¡¯t the best. Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help but think of him as Venus who had lost an arm. Sometimes, having ws might also be a form of beauty.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t let go of Fu Ying¡¯s hand as she continued, ¡°Fu Ying, can I bring Momo to see you in a few days? Or can we go see Momo after you¡¯re discharged?¡±

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t forget Momo¡¯s longing for Fu Ying. Moreover, with the child, Fu Ying might be much more rxed.

    ¡°Momo misses you,¡± Mo Rao added when she saw that Fu Ying didn¡¯t react.

    After Fu Ying thought for a long time, he replied, ¡°I¡¯ll contact you after I make the decision.¡±

    Hearing this, Mo Rao slowly let go of Fu Ying¡¯s hand. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for your reply.¡±

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t stay any longer. He gave Gu Hai a look and Gu Hai quickly helped him walk towards the washroom.

 Chapter 439 - 439 Are You Really Going to Give Up?

    439 Are You Really Going to Give Up?

    ¡°President Fu, are you really going to give up on Miss Mo?¡± Gu Hai asked along the way.

    Fu Ying stopped in his tracks and smiled bitterly as he said, ¡°I¡¯m not worthy of her in my current state.¡±

    ¡°President Fu, you can¡¯t be so pessimistic! Are you going to watch Gu Ci snatch Miss Mo away? You love Miss Mo so much and have waited for her for so long. Now that she¡¯s back, you should seize the opportunity,¡± Gu Hai advised.

    Of course, Fu Ying wanted Mo Rao all to himself, but¡­ he couldn¡¯t help but look down at his legs.

    ¡°Gu Hai, Mo Rao is in her prime and her career is thriving. If she¡¯s with a cripple, what will others think? What will others say about her?¡± Fu Ying wanted Mo Rao to marry a healthy and able person, not someone in his current state.

    Gu Hai shook his head. ¡°President Fu, if you can really woo Miss Mo and if she really falls in love with you again, she definitely won¡¯t care about this. Moreover, you didn¡¯t care what others said previously, so why are you so concerned now?¡±

    Hearing Gu Hai¡¯s words, Fu Ying was stunned.

    That¡¯s right. Previously, Mo Rao had pushed him away countless times and others had said many unpleasant things, but he didn¡¯t care because he only had one goal, which was to woo Mo Rao.

    ¡°President Fu, actually, Miss Mo doesn¡¯t hate you that much. If she really hated you, she wouldn¡¯t havee to see you or say thoseforting words.¡± Gu Hai continued, ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to give up this opportunity and regret it for the rest of your life.¡±

    ¡°Besides, your legs won¡¯t always be like this. You haven¡¯t found the best expert in the world yet.¡±

    It had to be said that Gu Hai¡¯s words were quiteforting to Fu Ying.

    At the thought of Mo Rao and Gu Ci standing together just now, Fu Ying felt like his heart was burning.

    To Fu Ying, letting Mo Rao be with another man was more painful than stabbing his heart.

    Previously, every time he thought of Mo Rao hugging and kissing another man, he wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Let me try my best to recover first,¡± Fu Ying said.

    Gu Hai heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Fu Ying be more cheerful.

    Ever since Fu Ying woke up and realized that there was something wrong with his leg, he had been depressed and unwilling to receive treatment.

    Gu Hai didn¡¯t want Fu Ying to remain depressed, so he could only muster the courage to say this to him.

    On the other side of the hospital, Mo Rao looked at Gu Ci, who walked out of the consultation room, and smiled. ¡°Your hand has finally recovered.¡±

    Gu Ci nced at the scar on his hand. ¡°Yes, fortunately, he didn¡¯t scratch my face. Oh, right, what¡¯s wrong with Fu Ying? From the looks of it, he doesn¡¯t seem well.¡±

    Mo Rao hesitated for a moment before telling Gu Ci the truth. ¡°On my birthday, he got into a car ident.¡±

    ¡°Car ident?¡± Gu Ci looked puzzled. ¡°Why haven¡¯t I heard of it?¡±

    ¡°At that time, the situation was unstable. They were afraid that people would panic, so they didn¡¯t announce it to the public.¡± Mo Rao sighed as she said, ¡°We didn¡¯t expect that the car ident would be so serious that it almost killed him.¡±

    Gu Ci didn¡¯t reply. He simply looked ahead silently.

    When they reached the entrance of the hospital, Gu Ci interrupted the long silence. ¡°By the way, I heard from your brother that you¡¯re going to do public service for special needs children?¡±

    ¡°Yes, in two days.¡± Mo Rao didn¡¯t expect Mo Yuan and Gu Ci to be so close.

    Gu Ci smiled. ¡°Do you mind bringing me along? I used to love doing charity work overseas.¡±

    Mo Rao had heard of Gu Ci doing charity. If argepany participated in this charity event, it would naturally be good publicity. She agreed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you the address the day after tomorrow. You cane over directly.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Gu Ci was delighted. ¡°The Momo you told Fu Ying just now has something to do with this event?¡±

    When she thought of Momo¡¯s cute face, a gentle smile appeared on Mo Rao¡¯s face. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s an autistic child Fu Ying and I knew in the past. Recently, his autism has slowly recovered. During the few years I was away, Fu Ying often yed with him.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ can I see him?¡± Gu Ci suggested.

 Chapter 440 - 440 Kind Person

    440 Kind Person

    Gu Ci¡¯s suggestion surprised Mo Rao, but when she thought about how Gu Ci was also going to participate in the charity event, she agreed. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bring you to see Momo now.¡±

    Gu Ci drove Mo Rao to Zhang Zhe¡¯s house. When he saw Mo Rao standing at the door with Gu Ci, Zhang Zhe was stunned. ¡°Mo Rao, who is this?¡±

    ¡°Brother Zhang, this is my friend, Gu Ci. He¡¯s participating in a charity event with me the day after tomorrow and wants to meet Momo,¡± Mo Rao introduced to Zhang Zhe.

    After Gu Ci reached out and shook Zhang Zhe¡¯s hand, he nced behind Zhang Zhe and saw Momo standing in the room, looking out.

    ¡°Momo,e quickly.¡± When she entered the house, Mo Rao saw Momo and waved at him.

    After Momo walked over shyly, Mo Rao picked him up and let him sit on her.

    ¡°Momo, this is Brother Gu Ci,¡± Mo Rao said to Momo.

    Momo stole a few nces at Gu Ci, then looked up at Mo Rao and asked, ¡°Sister Mo Rao, where¡¯s Brother Fu Ying? Isn¡¯t heing to see me?¡±

    When she heard Fu Ying¡¯s name, Mo Rao¡¯s hand stiffened.

    ¡°Fu Ying hasn¡¯t been feeling well recently, but he mighte to see you after a while.¡± Gu Ci beat him to it and exined to Momo, ¡°You can y with me.¡±

    Perhaps because they had just met, Momo didn¡¯t show much enthusiasm towards Gu Ci.

    Seeing that Momo was ignoring Gu Ci, Zhang Zhe apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Momo has always been a little shy around strangers. He¡¯ll be more familiar with you if he sees you a few more times.¡±

    ¡°Sister, is Brother Fu Ying sick? Is he okay? I want to go to the hospital to see him.¡± When Momo heard that Fu Ying was sick, a worried expression appeared on his face.

    Gu Ci felt a little upset when he saw that Momo¡¯s attitude towards Fu Ying was different from Momo¡¯s attitude towards him.

    After Mo Rao nced at Zhang Zhe, Zhang Zhe understood and said to Momo, ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll help you contact Brother Fu Ying next time and bring you to see him, okay?¡±

    When he heard this, a smile appeared on Momo¡¯s face. ¡°Okay!¡±

    Gu Ci and Mo Rao apanied Momo at Zhang Zhe¡¯s house for a while, but Momo had never been interested in Gu Ci. In front of Gu Ci, he seemed to have be more autistic.

    Although he was unhappy, Gu Ci still maintained a calm appearance. After leaving Momo¡¯s house, he discussed the charity event with Mo Rao and sent her home.

    On the day of the charity event, with Mo Yuan, Mo Rao brought the gifts, and cake to the orphanage early in the morning.

    Gu Ci arrived earlier than Mo Rao and was chatting with his assistant, Jack, and the director.

    ¡°Mo Rao is here!¡± When the director saw Mo Rao, he went up to her happily. ¡°Long time no see. Mo Rao is a big star now.¡±

    Mo Rao smiled and shook the director¡¯s hand as she said, ¡°I¡¯m still the same Mo Rao. Don¡¯t be so formal.¡±

    When the director saw that Mo Rao was getting more and more sessful, he was sincerely happy for her. ¡°I¡¯m really happy that you came and helped us with the publicity.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right, President Gu is your friend, right? He¡¯s Mr. K, right?¡± The director pulled Gu Ci to his side and said with a smile, ¡°Mo Rao¡¯s friends are all generous people. Previously, President Fu came to our ce to do charity often and donated a lot of money. Just now, President Gu also said that he wanted to invest in us and help us expand.¡±

    Mo Rao was stunned. Had Fu Ying been here before?

    ¡°As expected, kind people are surrounded by kind people.¡±

    When Gu Ci heard Fu Ying¡¯s name, he felt upset. However, he still smiled and said politely, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because we were all inspired by Rao Rao.¡±

    ¡°Mo Rao!¡±

    ¡°Sister Mo Rao?!¡±

    Mo Rao looked over and saw Lin Wen jogging towards Mo Rao with a few children.

    ¡°Lin Wen!¡± Mo Rao strode forward and hugged Lin Wen.

    The children also looked at Mo Rao happily. Ever since Mo Rao returned to the country, she had rarelye.

    Looking at these children who had grown taller, Mo Rao was still able to call out their names correctly.

 Chapter 441 - 441 Orphanage

    441 Orphanage

    ¡°Sister Mo Rao! I¡¯ve seen your television drama!¡±

    ¡°Sister Mo Rao, I¡¯ve missed you so much all these years!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. You didn¡¯t contact us at all¡­¡±

    These children were like little sparrows, surrounding Mo Rao and chattering. Mo Rao felt that they were extremely adorable.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I encountered some trouble overseas previously, so I couldn¡¯t contact you guys.¡±

    Mo Rao had also thought of contacting Zhang Zhe and the director to find out about these children¡¯s well-being, but she knew that Fu Ying was definitely looking for her all over the world and she didn¡¯t want Fu Ying to know her whereabouts.

    ¡°These children talked about you often. I¡¯ve wanted to help them find you a few times, but I couldn¡¯t contact you,¡± Lin Wen said. ¡°However, I knew you had your difficulties. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back now.¡±

    Mo Rao, Lin Wen, and the children gathered together and talked about many things that happened in the past.

    Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help but recall the past. That period of time in the orphanage was the happiest period of Mo Rao¡¯s life. It was only at that time that she seemed to have be herself again and was no longer an essory to Fu Ying.

    She could have her own passion and give the love and gentleness in her heart to these children.

    It was also here that she met Zhang Zhe and got her first job.

    Mo Rao had deep emotional ties to this orphanage. When she returned here again and saw the familiar faces, her heart, which had been sealed for a long time, softened.

    Just as they were chatting about the past, an observant child looked at the door of the orphanage and eximed, ¡°It¡¯s Brother Fu Ying!¡±

    Mo Rao thought that she had misheard the child. It was only when she looked over with the children that she realized that it was really Fu Ying.

    Fu Ying¡¯s head was still bandaged. He was sitting in a wheelchair as he was pushed in by Gu Hai.

    Although he looked a little disheveled, he still dressed up sharply. He was wearing an ironed suit and looked much more energetic than he did a few days ago.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t expect Fu Ying toe over. When Gu Ci, who wasn¡¯t far away, saw Fu Ying, his expression darkened.

    ¡°Brother Fu Ying!¡±

    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you injured?¡±

    ¡°Brother, does it hurt? I¡¯ll give you my little red flower, then it won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±

    ¡­

    Those children had already surrounded Fu Ying as they asked about him.

    Mo Rao was a little surprised. After all, in the past, Fu Ying didn¡¯t agree with hering to the orphanage at all. Why had he be so popr with the children in the orphanage now?

    Fu Ying smiled gently and chatted with the children. From time to time, he nced at Mo Rao, who was standing not far away.

    ¡°When you weren¡¯t around, Fu Ying came here often to y with these children.¡± Lin Wen was worried that Mo Rao would be embarrassed, so she never mentioned this matter. Seeing that Mo Rao was a little puzzled, she told the truth.

    ¡°At first, these children were afraid of him since he always had a cold expression on his face, butter on, he became more and more patient, so these children also started to like him more and more.¡±

    Mo Rao rarely saw Fu Ying like this.

    It turned out that Fu Ying had changed a lot during the years she wasn¡¯t around.

    Seeing Fu Ying mingle with these children, Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help but think of the two children she had lost.

    If the two of them had been born sessfully back then, Fu Ying would have been a good father, right?

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t dare to think too much about it and quickly came back to her senses.

    Gu Hai pushed Fu Ying towards Mo Rao. When he saw Mo Rao, Fu Ying no longer evaded her like he did two days ago.

    His firm gaze made Mo Rao see Fu Ying¡¯s former self.

    ¡°Why are you here? Your injuries haven¡¯t healed yet,¡± Mo Rao asked with concern.

    Fu Ying smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Momo missed me? I heard that you¡¯re holding a charity event here today and I thought Momo would definitelye too. Besides, I miss these children very much.¡±

    ¡°But can your body take it?¡±

    ¡°Are you concerned about me?¡± Fu Ying asked, making Mo Rao speechless.

    She didn¡¯t want to admit that she was concerned about Fu Ying. Wouldn¡¯t that mean he seeded?

    Seeing that Mo Rao didn¡¯t speak, Fu Ying couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Look, these children like me very much now,¡± Fu Ying said to Mo Rao, as if he was showing off.

 Chapter 442 - 442 Momoâ€™s Drawing

    442 Momo¡¯s Drawing

    Mo Rao heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Fu Ying was back to his previous self.

    ¡°Thank you foring to see them in the past,¡± Mo Rao said.

    ¡°I cane with you in the future.¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s words were like a breeze. A small me burned in Mo Rao¡¯s heart, but soon, this me was extinguished.

    ¡°Yes, yes. In the future, Sister Mo Rao cane with Brother Fu Ying!¡±

    When these children heard this, they started to jeer.

    Lin Wen was worried that Mo Rao would be embarrassed and hurriedly came over to smooth things over. ¡°Alright, alright. Go sit down first. There¡¯s a meetingter!¡±

    The children could only follow Lin Wen to the auditorium, leaving Mo Rao and Fu Ying alone. However, Gu Ci quickly walked over as well.

    ¡°It seems that President Fu¡¯s health has improved a lot,¡± Gu Ci said coldly when he saw Fu Ying.

    Fu Ying smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. Otherwise, how can I apany Rao Rao?¡±

    Gu Ci frowned slightly. A few days ago, Fu Ying looked so depressed. It seemed like he even wanted to give up on Mo Rao. Why did he seem like a different person today? Could it be that he had thought it through in the past two days?

    Gu Ci didn¡¯t want Fu Ying to have the upper hand and retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re not in good health, so I can apany her.¡±

    Mo Rao could already vaguely sense the hostility in their words, so she quickly changed the topic. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s go to the hall.¡±

    Although the main purpose was to do charity, Mo Rao still needed to go through the process. Moreover, Gu Ci also needed an asion to announce his charity to the orphanage.

    The auditorium was decorated in a very cozy manner. The teachers and volunteers brought the children to their seats.

    Under the light, Mo Rao slowly appeared while the music sounded and received thunderous apuse from the children.

    Standing on the stage, Mo Rao spoke about her rtionship with the orphanage in front of the camera.

    She talked about her background, the friends she had met in the orphanage, and the warmth this orphanage had brought her during her painful and dark times.

    When he heard Mo Rao mention the past, Fu Ying¡¯s body trembled slightly.

    Fu Ying had ¡°gifted¡± her that painful and dark period.

    If not for him, Mo Rao might not have been through such suffering.

    Fu Ying felt even sadder when he heard Mo Rao mention this memory that was once unforgettable to her in such a carefree tone.

    How much pain had Mo Rao experienced to be able to say this to everyone so easily?

    His gazended on Mo Rao, who was glowing like the sun on the tform. He only hoped that he could be by Mo Rao¡¯s side and let her illuminate him. At the same time, he was willing to provide light and warmth to Mo Rao.

    In the end, Mo Rao spoke of Momo.

    Momo happened to arrive at the orphanage at the same time. Mo Rao saw him walk into the auditorium and said to Momo with a smile, ¡°Momo,e on stage and show everyone your painting.¡±

    At first, Momo was a little embarrassed. Zhang Zhe kept encouraging him, and Fu Ying let Gu Hai push him to Momo.

    ¡°Brother Fu Ying!¡± When he saw Fu Ying, Momo hugged him happily. ¡°I wanted Dad to bring me to see you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡± Fu Ying rubbed Momo¡¯s head.

    Every time he saw Momo, Fu Ying would think of the son he had lost.

    If his son had been born sessfully, he would definitely be as cute as Momo.

    ¡°Have you drawn a new painting recently? I really want to see it. Moreover, I believe Sister Mo Rao will definitely want to see it even more,¡± Fu Ying blinked at Momo and said to him in a coaxing tone.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Momo. Didn¡¯t Sister Mo Rao tell you before? We men have to keep our word,¡± Zhang Zhe echoed.

    Previously, Mo Rao had already gone to Zhang Zhe¡¯s house tomunicate with him about this special segment.

    After thinking for a moment, Momo finally agreed to Mo Rao¡¯s request and brought the new painting he had drawn to the stage.

    ¡°Come, let us see Momo¡¯s painting.¡±

    Mo Rao deliberately squatted down to about the same height as Momo.

    Momo unfolded the paintings he had drawn. Some had Zhang Zhe and himself drawn on them, some had Mo Rao, and some had Fu Ying. Of course, there was another one. Mo Rao and Fu Ying were with him in the painting.

 Chapter 443 - 443 Simply an Angel

    443 Simply an Angel

    Seeing this painting, Mo Rao was slightly stunned. Below the stage, Fu Ying¡¯s eyes were filled with longing.

    When he and Mo Rao went to Momo¡¯s house, it was as if the two of them were raising a child.

    Although it was short, it made Fu Ying feel at home.

    ¡°If not for Sister Mo Rao and Brother Fu Ying, I might not have the courage to stand here.¡±

    After a few years, Momo had gradually changed from a little boy who didn¡¯t dare to speak to someone who dared to show off on stage.

    Seeing Momo¡¯s change, Zhang Zhe shed tears below the stage.

    Mo Rao was extremely touched and hugged Momo. ¡°This is all because Momo is a good child.¡±

    Mo Rao¡¯s gentle appearance was quickly broadcasted on the live broadcast.

    Theizens all knew about Mo Rao¡¯s rocky background and her kindness.

    When they saw how gentle Mo Rao was to an autistic child, everyone praised her.

    ¡°Mo Rao is so gentle!!! She¡¯s simply an angel!!¡±

    ¡°I also want to volunteer at this orphanage in the future! Will I meet Mo Rao by chance?¡±

    ¡°I have to pay attention to such a kind woman!¡±

    ¡­

    Soon, Mo Rao became the top trending topic.

    After Mo Rao¡¯s speech, Gu Ci walked onto the stage.

    He came to the orphanage this time as apany representative, so his speech was very simple. It was nothing more than to exin his future financial sponsorship of the orphanage.

    Gu Ci looked like an elite and domineering CEO on stage.

    When he stood on the stage, he would always think of the atmosphere between Mo Rao and Fu Ying and the painting Momo had drawn.

    Here, Gu Ci was like an invisible person, excluded.

    This ce was filled with Mo Rao and Fu Ying¡¯s memories. If Fu Ying had note, Gu Ci would have been able to be Mo Rao¡¯spanion and learn about her past memories to get to know these new people.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect Fu Ying, who had yet to recover, toe.

    Moreover, he was so popr and likable.

    Despite his previous investigation, why didn¡¯t he know that Fu Ying liked children so much? If he liked children, why would he cause Mo Rao to lose two children?

    Gu Ci said some bureaucratic words, but he was thinking about Mo Rao.

    ording to the initial procedure, after Gu Ci finished speaking, the speech segment woulde to an end. After that, it was time for them to y with the children.

    However, when the director saw that Fu Ying was here, out of friendship, he warmly invited Fu Ying to go on stage and say a few words. ¡°You¡¯re a frequent guest of our orphanage and have helped us a lot. President Fu, if it¡¯s convenient, please go on stage and say a few words. How about that?¡±

    Fu Ying looked at the wheelchair he was sitting in and couldn¡¯t help but look at Mo Rao.

    At this moment, Mo Rao also looked at him, but her eyes were filled with hesitation, as if she was worried that the director was making things difficult for him.

    Fu Ying had already disappeared from the public for a long time. Perhaps he could give everyone an exnation this time, so he agreed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go on stage and say a few words.¡±

    These children also knew Fu Ying. Seeing that Fu Ying was about to speak, they pped happily.

    Gu Hai pushed Fu Ying onto the stage. As he sat in a wheelchair and held the microphone, Fu Ying smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to face everyone like this because not long ago, I had a car ident. It was a car ident that wasn¡¯t actually an ident. I was unconscious for a long time and only woke up recently. Then, I came here soon after.¡±

    ¡°If not for Mo Rao, I wouldn¡¯t havee to this orphanage. It¡¯s also because of Mo Rao that I learned to repay society with kindness and love. Therefore, all these years, I¡¯vee here often to apany the children and donate to the orphanage.¡±

    ¡°Actually, this car ident made me a disabled person. What you guys will see in the future is a crippled CEO. At first, I was distraught and couldn¡¯t ept this fact, but a beam of light lit up my life and gave me motivation again. Now that I¡¯m here, I¡¯m even more determined to live my life to the fullest.¡±

    When he said this, Fu Ying¡¯s gazended on Mo Rao for a long time.

 Chapter 444 - 444 Secret Confession

    444 Secret Confession

    Mo Rao understood that Fu Ying¡¯s words were more or less directed at her.

    Fu Ying naturally received apuse. Those children liked him to begin with. Now that they saw that he was injured but was still so encouraging, the children felt even more encouraged.

    The public welfare event was broadcasted live this time. Fu Ying¡¯s performance was also broadcasted live. Theizens quickly found out that he had a car ident and was crippled. He also topped the trending searches and even pushed Mo Rao¡¯s number one trending topic down a rank.

    ¡°Fu Ying is disabled???¡±

    ¡°I was wondering why I haven¡¯t seen Fu Ying recently. So that¡¯s what happened¡­ If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it either¡­¡±

    ¡°Is Fu Ying secretly confessing to Mo Rao? How sweet¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Of course, many people noticed that Gu Ci was Mr. K. Manyizens gossiped about the three of them appearing on the same asion with great interest.

    This charity event caused a huge uproar. While gossiping,izens also extended their help to the orphanage.

    The moment the event ended, the phone in the director¡¯s office was bombarded with calls.

    Those who called all wanted to donate and volunteer.

    Seeing how enthusiastic the public was, the director couldn¡¯t stop smiling.

    Very few people would notice orphanages. All these years, if not for Fu Ying¡¯s help, it would have been difficult for the orphanage to survive. Now, with Mo Rao¡¯s influence, more and more people paid attention to the orphanage. In the future, the director wouldn¡¯t have to worry about making ends meet anymore.

    Mo Rao, Gu Ci, and Fu Ying stayed in the orphanage to y with the children for a while. Although these children were a little distant from Gu Ci at first, Gu Ci was gentle and warm towards them. He slowly opened their hearts, and those children became willing to get close to him.

    In short, everything was going ording to n for this charity event. However, Fu Ying¡¯s appearance surprised Mo Rao and Mo Yuan.

    Fortunately, Fu Ying¡¯s appearance was positive and caused a wave of poprity and attention, making Mo Yuan quite satisfied.

    When he returned to the ward, Fu Ying looked at thements on the Inte and actually showed a rare smile.

    At first, he was worried that he would be mocked by many people if he appeared in front of the camera like this. However, he didn¡¯t expect most people to cheer him on instead.

    Gu Hai heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the smile on Fu Ying¡¯s face.

    From the looks of it, Fu Ying would be able to return to his former self soon.

    ¡°By the way, Gu Hai, how¡¯s the investigation going?¡± Fu Ying asked.

    Gu Hai hurriedly replied, ¡°President Fu, I¡¯ve already sent someone to investigate. It¡¯s just that the camera in the hotel parking lot was broken that day, so we didn¡¯t capture anything. Moreover, you¡¯ve been unconscious for too long and the car has already been repaired. It¡¯s too difficult to investigate the car now.¡±

    Fu Ying frowned. ¡°The camera is broken? Then it must be premeditated.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s for sure. As far as I know, the cameras in that parking lot were all good before, but we haven¡¯t found any clues yet,¡± Gu Hai said.

    ¡°What about Qu Ru and Lin Xia?¡± Fu Ying asked.

    Gu Hai shook his head. ¡°I also sent someone to investigate, but the relevant parties are all dead. Moreover, there¡¯s evidence that Lin Xia hired the assassins. There doesn¡¯t seem to be any other clues.¡±

    Fu Ying took a deep breath. This was the first time he felt that these matters were so troublesome.

    Just as Mo Rao had thought, he also felt that these things were more or less connected.

    Otherwise, it would be too much of a coincidence that the people around Mo Rao were all harmed one after another in just a few months.

    ¡°Continue investigating. I don¡¯t believe we can¡¯t find any clues,¡± Fu Ying instructed.

    Gu Hai nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mo Rao continued to focus on the filming of ¡®Butterfly Fragrance¡¯. The filming of this movie was graduallying to an end. One day, Mo Rao was reading the script when she suddenly heard amotion outside the door.

    ¡°Miss Shen, why are you here to visit?¡± Jia Li followed Shen Jia with a smile.

    Shen Jia looked around and said, ¡°I invested in the movie, so I have toe and take a look. What are you guys eating for lunch today? My treat. Order whatever you want.¡±

    ¡°Wow! Miss Shen is so generous!¡±

    ¡°How big-hearted!¡±

 Chapter 445 - 445 Childhood Friends

    445 Childhood Friends

    ¡°Miss Shen, this is the female lead of our movie, Mo Rao.¡± Jia Li brought Shen Jia to Mo Rao and introduced.

    Mo Rao extended her hand politely and smiled. ¡°Hello, Miss Shen.¡±

    Shen Jia sized Mo Rao up and chuckled. Then, she reached out and shook Mo Rao¡¯s hand as she said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of your name long ago. You¡¯re indeed as gorgeous as a fairy who has descended to the mortal world. As expected of someone who has seduced Fu Ying.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, I forgot to introduce myself. I¡¯m Shen Jia, the future heir of the Shen Corporation, and Fu Ying¡¯s childhood sweetheart.¡± Shen Jia smiled and introduced herself. Then, she leaned closer to Mo Rao and said softly, ¡°If nothing goes wrong, I will marry Fu Ying in the future.¡±

    Mo Rao froze.

    Marry?

    Mo Rao knew that the Shen family and the Fu family had a good rtionship, but she had never heard of Shen Jia and Fu Ying being together.

    However, she didn¡¯t care and only smiled as she replied, ¡°So you¡¯re the eldest daughter of the Shen family. If it¡¯s as you say, I have to congratte you.¡±

    When Shen Jia saw Mo Rao¡¯s calm expression, she suddenly felt as if she had punched cotton.

    Previously, she had heard that Mo Rao was head over heels for Fu Ying. She thought that even if Mo Rao was hurt by Fu Ying so badly, she would still have some feelings for Fu Ying when she saw Fu Ying pursuing her.

    But now, she couldn¡¯t figure out what Mo Rao was thinking.

    ¡°If that day reallyes, I will definitely invite you to the wedding banquet.¡± Shen Jia added. After saying that, she walked away to greet the other actors.

    After Shen Jia left, Mo Rao sat on the chair again and read the script attentively.

    However, the word ¡°marry¡± kept popping up in her mind.

    Was Fu Ying really going to marry Shen Jia?

    It made sense.

    The Fu family and the Shen family were family friends, and the Fu family was always sandwiched between the Shen family and the Qu family. In addition, Shen Jia had known Fu Ying since she was young. Mo Rao didn¡¯t know anything about their shared memories and she also didn¡¯t know what Fu Ying thought of Shen Jia.

    But why was she thinking about this?

    Whoever Fu Ying married in the future had nothing to do with her.

    Not wanting to be distracted by this matter, Mo Rao quickly returned her attention to the script.

    Shen Jia was indeed generous to the production team. She found an upscale restaurant and treated the entire production team to steak and coffee.

    During lunch, Mo Rao ate the steak sent by Shen Jia while listening to Tong Yue chat with the others.

    ¡°President Shen is really generous! This is the best meal we¡¯ve eaten since we started filming, right?¡± Tong Yue was very satisfied with this steak and ate it with relish.

    ¡°The Shen Corporation is arge corporationparable to those of the Fu family and the Qu family. Moreover, I heard that Shen Jia is very impressive. She returned from studying business overseas and has even been a model overseas. She¡¯s very outstanding,¡± a staff member said to Tong Yue gossipily. ¡°Moreover, I heard that the Shen family even intends to marry Shen Jia to Fu Ying.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Fu Ying disabled?¡±

    ¡°He just has a limp. His status is still very high.¡±

    ¡­

    Discussions about Fu Ying and Shen Jia kept entering Mo Rao¡¯s ears. Tong Yue didn¡¯t want Mo Rao to hear them and overthink things, so she went to Mo Rao¡¯s side and chatted with her. ¡°Rao Rao, is it delicious?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s quite delicious. President Shen is indeed generous and impressive.¡± Mo Rao echoed what they had just said.

    Chen Xiang happened to pass by at this moment andughed as she said, ¡°Indeed, Shen Jia is a legendary woman. Compared to you, she¡¯s morepatible with Fu Ying.¡±

    ¡°Chen Xiang, do you know how to speak properly?!¡± Tong Yue red at Chen Xiang angrily. ¡°Shut up if you don¡¯t know how to speak properly!¡±

    ¡°I can say whatever I want. Besides, Mo Rao didn¡¯t even say anything, so why is ackey like you so worked up?¡± Chen Xiang had always been feisty and bickered with Tong Yue from time to time.

    Tong Yue flew into a rage and wanted to continue retorting, but she was stopped by Mo Rao. ¡°Alright, alright, stop arguing. I don¡¯t care if she¡¯spatible with Fu Ying or not. Chen Xiang, you don¡¯t have to say this in front of me. It won¡¯t affect me at all.¡±

 Chapter 446 - 446 Socializing

    446 Socializing

    Chen Xiang sneered and walked away without saying anything else.

    ¡°Chen Xiang seems to be crazy. She keeps provoking us from time to time,¡± Tong Yue pursed her lips and said unhappily.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t mind and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s just her personality. She¡¯s used to being kissed up to. If you ignore her, she¡¯ll get bored.¡±

    ¡°I have a hot temper and can¡¯t take it, especially when she talks about you.¡± Tong Yue pursed her lips.

    Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°When I first met you, I thought you were a shy little girl. It turns out that you have such a bad temper.¡±

    ¡°We just met at that time, so I had to pretend.¡± Tong Yue scratched her head in embarrassment.

    After filming that day, Mo Rao was about to leave when Jia Li stopped her and Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Mo Rao, Xiao Yan, are you guys free tonight? The Shen Corporation wants to treat our production team to a meal,¡± Jia Li asked.

    Xiao Yan immediately agreed. ¡°Sure, no problem.¡±

    Jia Li¡¯s gazended on Mo Rao. At the thought of facing Shen Jia directly, Mo Rao felt a little resistant. However, on second thought, if she didn¡¯t go, wouldn¡¯t Shen Jia think that she was a coward?

    After thinking about it, Mo Rao decided to participate. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Jia Li said happily, ¡°That¡¯s great. Let¡¯s go together.¡±

    The Shen Corporation¡¯s banquet was held at a Michelin restaurant. When the three of them arrived, Shen Ke and Shen Jia were already sitting in their seats. Shen Zhen was with them.

    ¡°Director Jia, I¡¯ve long heard of you.¡± When Shen Ke saw Jia Li, he immediately stood up and exchanged pleasantries. ¡°These two are Mo Rao and Xiao Yan, right?¡±

    The Shen family knew Mo Rao very well. No matter what, she was Fu Ying¡¯s ex-wife.

    Mo Rao could tell at a nce that the Shen family was sizing her up, but she pretended not to see it and sat down gracefully.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Miss Mo is very beautiful. From the looks of it, it¡¯s true.¡± Ever since Mo Rao arrived, Shen Zhen¡¯s gaze seemed had been fixed on her. ¡°I rarely dine with female celebrities. It¡¯s rare for me to have a meal with a celebrity like Miss Mo, so let me toast you.¡±

    As he spoke, Shen Zhen stood up and poured wine for Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t like to drink alcohol, so she rejected tactfully, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t drink.¡±

    At this moment, Shen Jia interrupted, ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case, right? As someone in the entertainment industry, don¡¯t you have to socialize often? Or is it that you don¡¯t want to drink with my brother?¡±

    Shen Jia¡¯s words aroused Shen Zhen¡¯s displeasure. Shen Zhen said with a frown, ¡°Miss Mo, you¡¯re not giving me face.¡±

    Mo Rao knew that nothing good woulde from hering to this meal.

    ¡°Miss Shen, Young Master Shen, Mo Rao usually doesn¡¯t drink. Why don¡¯t you let Director Jia and I drink on her behalf?¡± Xiao Yan had always been a gentleman and didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for Mo Rao, so he took the initiative to say.

    Shen Jia nced at Xiao Yan and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about the rumors between the two of you before. Now, it seems like the rumors aren¡¯t groundless.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re all on the same production team, so we¡¯re all good friends.¡± Jia Li could vaguely sense the tension. He regretted bringing Mo Rao to this ce.

    If Fu Ying knew that he had led Mo Rao into a ¡°dangerous situation¡±, wouldn¡¯t Fu Ying scold him?

    ¡°Do you still want the investment in your movie? I just want to have a drink with the female lead. Is it that difficult?¡± Shen Zhen didn¡¯t give up. He was used to getting his way. Usually, when he picked up girls, no woman would refuse his toast.

    Although Fu Ying had invested arge sum of money in the movie, the more investments, the better. Facing Shen Zhen¡¯s threat, Jia Li looked a little embarrassed.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for Jia Li, so she picked up her wine ss and said to Shen Zhen, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll toast Young Master Shen.¡±

    With that, Mo Rao drank the wine in her ss.

    Shen Jia smiled. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±

    When Shen Zhen saw that Mo Rao had drunk, he became even more excited. He poured another ss of wine into Mo Rao¡¯s ss. ¡°Come,e,e. Continue drinking!¡±

    Xiao Yan looked at Mo Rao and asked worriedly, ¡°Can you hold your liquor?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can drink a little,¡± Mo Rao whispered into Xiao Yan¡¯s ear.

 Chapter 447 - 447 Promise

    447 Promise

    Previously, when she was overseas, Mo Rao and Mo Yuan had participated in some necessary social events.

    However, at that time, with Mo Yuan around, Mo Rao didn¡¯t have to worry about drinking at all. Every time someone poured wine for Mo Rao, Mo Yuan would help her block it.

    Because he was her brother, Mo Rao felt that it was okay.

    But things were different now. She didn¡¯t want to put Jia Li and Xiao Yan in a difficult position.

    Moreover, she knew that the Shen family was deliberately targeting her. Her personality was no longer as meek as before. Since these people wanted to provoke her, she would ept these provocations.

    However, Mo Rao rarely drank. After a few drinks, Mo Rao felt a little tipsy.

    ¡°I¡¯m going out to get some air.¡± Mo Rao propped herself up and walked out.

    As soon as Mo Rao went out, Shen Jia followed.

    ¡°Mo Rao.¡± After Shen Jia stopped Mo Rao, Mo Rao stopped and turned to look at the arrogant woman in front of her.

    ¡°Miss Shen, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Mo Rao still maintained her usual politeness.

    Shen Jia smiled. ¡°It seems like you rarely drink. This bit of wine can actually make you drunk. Have you never drunk with Fu Ying after being married for so many years?¡±

    Mo Rao frowned slightly. ¡°Miss Shen, if you¡¯re looking for me just to provoke me, then I just want to say that you don¡¯t have to do this. Fu Ying and I are already divorced, and it¡¯s impossible between us. I¡¯m not a love rival.¡±

    ¡°I just want to know what¡¯s so good about you that makes him like you so much.¡± Shen Jia sneered. ¡°Although you look beautiful, you¡¯re not unique. As for your personality, I think you¡¯re just so-so.¡±

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t understand Shen Jia¡¯s hostility towards her and was already unwilling to talk to her anymore.

    ¡°But Mo Rao, since you said that it¡¯s impossible between the two of you, I hope you¡¯ll keep your word. This way, I¡¯ll also thank you for letting me have Fu Ying.¡± Shen Jia smiled sweetly.

    ¡°Alright, I hope you can woo Fu Ying as soon as possible.¡± Mo Rao said perfunctorily and turned to walk towards the door.

    She needed oxygen.

    She needed the cold wind to sober her.

    At this moment, Fu Ying was sitting on the bed and flipping through the recent documents. Because he had been unconscious for a period of time, he had missed out on many things in thepany. Now, he had to make up for it.

    At this moment, his phone vibrated twice.

    Fu Ying picked up his phone and saw that it was a message from Shen Jia¡ªthere was only a recording.

    Fu Ying pressed the y button in confusion and heard Mo Rao¡¯s voiceing from inside.

    ¡°Fu Ying and I are already divorced, and it¡¯s impossible between us. I¡¯m not a love rival.¡±

    Her voice resounded through the empty room like the cold wind outside the window, making Fu Ying shudder.

    Although he knew Mo Rao¡¯s feelings, Fu Ying still felt pained when he heard her say this out loud.

    However, why was Shen Jia with Mo Rao?

    Fu Ying frowned and replied, ¡°Shen Jia, don¡¯t disturb Mo Rao.¡±

    Shen Jia thought that when Fu Ying heard this, he would more or less be a little disappointed in Mo Rao. She didn¡¯t expect Fu Ying to still be thinking for Mo Rao¡¯s sake and actually ask her not to disturb her.

    ¡°I¡¯m eating with Mo Rao. I have to say that Mo Rao is quite popr. Xiao Yan and my brother like her very much.¡±

    After sending this message, Shen Jia also sent the photos she had secretly taken to Fu Ying.

    One was Mo Rao whispering into Xiao Yan¡¯s ear, and the other was Mo Rao smiling while drinking with Shen Zhen.

    She didn¡¯t believe that Fu Ying would still remain calm when he saw these two photos.

    Just as she thought, Fu Ying felt jealous when he saw the photos.

    Now that Fu Ying was still hospitalized, Mo Rao was sandwiched between two men at the dining table.

    She whispered things to other men that she would never say to him again and smiled at other men.

    Fu Ying clenched his fists. He wished he could go to this restaurant immediately and take Mo Rao away.

    ¡°Shen Jia, if you dare to hurt Mo Rao, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless to you.¡±

    Although he was angry, Fu Ying was still protective of Mo Rao. Moreover, he was a little worried that Shen Jia would harm Mo Rao.

    After sending this message, Fu Ying threw his phone aside angrily and stared at the night sky outside the window.

 Chapter 448 - 448 Take It to Heart

    448 Take It to Heart

    After Mo Rao took a breather outside the dining room, she felt much soberer.

    She returned to the private room and was about to continue eating when there was a knock on the door.

    ¡°Pleasee in,¡± Shen Ke called out to the door.

    Then, Gu Hai pushed the door open and entered. He smiled politely at the surprised people in the private room.

    ¡°Good evening, everyone. President Fu sent me to bring Miss Mo back,¡± Gu Hai said.

    ¡°President Fu sent you?¡± Shen Jia looked at Gu Hai in disbelief.

    Could it be that because of the recordings and photos she had sent just now, Fu Ying couldn¡¯t wait to pick Mo Rao up? Was Fu Ying that protective of Mo Rao? Or was he jealous?

    Mo Rao looked at Gu Hai in confusion. ¡°How did Fu Ying know that I was here?¡±

    Gu Hai nced at Shen Jia and said, ¡°You will have to ask Miss Shen.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s gazes were fixed on Shen Jia.

    Shen Jia still looked very calm as she smiled and said, ¡°I just sent a few photos to Fu Ying and told him that I was eating with Mo Rao. I don¡¯t know why he suddenly came to pick Miss Mo up.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, Fu Ying is really too much. Miss Mo is already his ex-wife, but he still cares so much about her.¡± Shen Zhen couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes, but Shen Jia rolled her eyes at him.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t want to socialize here anymore. Since Fu Ying had given her a chance to leave, she might as well take advantage of the situation. She stood up and looked at the three members of the Shen family apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, since President Fu asked Gu Hai to pick me up, he must have something to tell me. I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡±

    With that, she followed Gu Hai and left the private room without looking back.

    Shen Jia stared at Mo Rao¡¯s back angrily and clenched her fists.

    She had wanted to provoke Fu Ying and let him see Mo Rao¡¯s true colors, but she didn¡¯t expect to shoot herself in the foot in the end.

    Mo Rao followed Gu Hai to the parking lot. After she opened the back door, she saw Fu Ying sitting in the car.

    ¡°You¡¯re here too?¡± Mo Rao was a little surprised.

    Fu Ying said calmly, ¡°Are you surprised to see me here?¡±

    ¡°I thought you were still recuperating in the hospital.¡± Mo Rao couldn¡¯t turn around and leave, so she braced herself and sat beside Fu Ying.

    Mo Rao reeked of alcohol, making Fu Ying frown.

    ¡°You drank a lot?¡± Fu Ying asked.

    Mo Rao opened the window and rubbed her temples as she replied reluctantly, ¡°Not much.¡±

    The cold wind blew into the car, making Mo Rao feel her cheeks burn.

    ¡°Drink less outside. Those people who keep urging you to drink don¡¯t have good intentions,¡± Fu Ying instructed like a parent.

    Mo Rao pursed her lips and ignored him.

    Although she didn¡¯t drink much, the alcohol was quite strong. Even the cold wind couldn¡¯t dissipate Mo Rao¡¯s drunkenness.

    Since Mo Rao didn¡¯t reply for a long time, Fu Ying turned around and realized that Mo Rao was already asleep. Her little head was nodding like a chick pecking at rice.

    Seeing that Mo Rao¡¯s head was about to hit the window, Fu Ying hurriedly reached out to cushion it and gently leaned Mo Rao¡¯s head on his shoulder.

    He looked helplessly at Mo Rao, who was sleeping soundly, and then a smile appeared on his lips.

    Fortunately, he came to pick Mo Rao up in time. Otherwise, who knew how drunk she would be? Mo Rao might have been taken advantage of by those people.

    Mo Rao had already fallen asleep and was sleeping very soundly.

    For the first time, she realized that alcohol was also very conducive to sleep.

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t return to the hospital. Instead, he brought Mo Rao back to the house they had once stayed in.

    When Mo Rao wasn¡¯t around previously, Fu Ying would always return to their small home and try to find traces of her there.

    He would lie in Mo Rao¡¯s former room and look at everything in the room longingly. He would wrap himself in the nket that Mo Rao had covered herself in. It felt as if Mo Rao was hugging him.

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t know when he had be so obsessed with Mo Rao. He was obsessed with every inch of her skin and every breath.

    The next day, when Mo Rao slowly opened her eyes, she was shocked by what she saw.

    Wasn¡¯t this the room she had once stayed in?! Why was it exactly the same as before?

 Chapter 449 - 449 Young Madam

    449 Young Madam

    Mo Rao instantly sobered up. She slowly got off the bed and looked at the photo on the cab beside her.

    Most of them were her single photos.

    Previously, Fu Ying was always busy with his own matters and preupied with Qu Ru. He didn¡¯t have time to take photos with Mo Rao.

    There were many photos that had not been there before. It seemed like Fu Ying had printed them himself over the years.

    !!

    As for the rest, it was no different from when Mo Rao left, including the cosmetics in front of the makeup mirror.

    Mo Rao looked at all of this with mixed feelings.

    At this moment, there were two knocks on the door. Mo Rao walked to the door and opened it to see Fu Ying standing outside.

    His leg injury must have recovered substantially. He could already stand up from the wheelchair.

    ¡°You fell asleep in the carst night, so I brought you back here,¡± Fu Ying said gently.

    Before Mo Rao could speak, a familiar voice sounded. ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re finally back! You drank too muchst night, so I made you some hangover soup this morning. Drink it quickly.¡±

    It was Aunt Lin, who had been a servant here previously.

    When Mo Rao saw Aunt Lin, she felt like she had traveled back in time.

    Previously, when she lived here, Aunt Lin had taken good care of her. When Fu Ying wasn¡¯t at home, Aunt Lin had always apanied her silently.

    However, Mo Rao quickly came to her senses. She was no longer the Young Madam of the Fu family.

    ¡°Aunt Lin, long time no see.¡± Mo Rao smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­ you don¡¯t have to call me Young Madam in the future. Just call me Miss Mo.¡±

    Aunt Lin¡¯s expression changed slightly, but she quickly came back to her senses and continued, ¡°Although you and Young Master Fu are no longer husband and wife, you will always be the Young Madam in my heart and the only Young Madam.¡±

    Seeing that Aunt Lin was so loyal, Mo Rao was very touched.

    She didn¡¯t say anything else. She took the hangover soup from Aunt Lin¡¯s hand and after drinking a few mouthfuls, she immediately felt much soberer.

    ¡°Don¡¯t drink anymore when you go out in the future.¡± Fu Ying leaned against the door frame and looked at Mo Rao as he instructed again.

    Mo Rao nodded. Alcohol wasn¡¯t good for her. If she had not drunk too much and fallen asleep, she wouldn¡¯t have been brought back to this ce filled with memories by Fu Ying.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this room almost the same as before?¡± Fu Ying nced around the room and asked, ¡°When you weren¡¯t around, I came here often.¡±

    ¡°This ce is filled with traces of you.¡±

    Yes, there were traces of her everywhere. To be precise, there were traces of when the two of them were together.

    Mo Rao could remember everything that happened between them in this room in the past, but¡­ this was in the past after all.

    ¡°Fu Ying, the past is in the past,¡± Mo Rao said as she lowered her eyes. Then, she turned around and walked towards the dining room.

    Fu Ying understood what Mo Rao meant and felt empty inside.

    He should have been used to Mo Rao¡¯s indifferent attitude already, but he thought that when Mo Rao saw such a familiar ce, she would more or less be nostalgic.

    Now, it seemed that he was overthinking.

    When Mo Rao returned, Aunt Lin made some of Mo Rao¡¯s favorite food.

    Looking at the sumptuous breakfast on the table, Mo Rao ate her fill. Her drunkenness fromst night was gone.

    ¡°If you like my cooking, you cane back often in the future,¡± Aunt Lin said with a smile. However, at the thought of this, she added, ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel awkward or embarrassed. Just treat it asing home. You can alsoe over when Young Master Fu isn¡¯t around.¡±

    Mo Rao hesitated for a moment before nodding.

    Seeing that Mo Rao didn¡¯t refuse, Fu Ying was secretly happy.

    At the very least, Mo Rao didn¡¯t refuse to return to this home. This was already beyond Fu Ying¡¯s expectations.

    ¡°Stay away from Shen Jia in the future. That woman is very scheming.¡± At the dining table, Fu Ying couldn¡¯t help but remind her.

    Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help but wonder what Shen Jia had said to him yesterday, so she asked, ¡°What did she send you yesterday?¡±

    Fu Ying took out his phone and showed Mo Rao his chat with Shen Jia.

    Looking at the recording and the photo that had been deliberately taken from a calcted angle, Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help but sneer.

 Chapter 450 - 450 Taking Over the Company

    450 Taking Over the Company

    Shen Jia had really put in a lot of effort. In order to sow discord between her and Fu Ying, she even thought of such a method.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t know why Shen Jia was like this. She had clearly said that it was impossible between her and Fu Ying. Was Shen Jia going to go against her just because Fu Ying still liked her?

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t understand the thoughts of someone like Shen Jia.

    ¡°She invested in our movie, so it¡¯s very difficult not to see her. In the future, she will definitely dabble in the entertainment industry often. You don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯m not afraid of her.¡± Mo Rao replied calmly. Sh didn¡¯t feel that Shen Jia was difficult to deal with.

    ¡°You just have to be careful.¡± Fu Ying was silent for a moment before exining, ¡°I have nothing to do with her. If she tells you that we¡¯re going to marry each other, it¡¯s a lie.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin to me.¡± Mo Rao was still as cold as ever.

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t say anything. He picked up a piece of shumai and ced it in Mo Rao¡¯s bowl.

    After eating, Mo Rao rushed to the production team.

    The moment Jia Li saw Mo Rao, he recalled that Fu Ying had sent someone to pick her up yesterday and was extremely flustered.

    ¡°Mo Rao, Fu Ying didn¡¯t say anythingst night, did he? He didn¡¯t me anyone, did he?¡±

    As Fu Ying¡¯s good friend, Jia Li knew about Fu Ying¡¯s bad temper. He didn¡¯t want to offend Fu Ying.

    Mo Rao shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t me you.¡±

    Only then did Jia Li heave a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. I definitely won¡¯t bring you to any cocktail parties next time. Otherwise, Fu Ying will skin me alive.¡±

    Seeing Jia Li¡¯s terrified expression, Mo Rao was amused. ¡°Why are you so afraid of him? He won¡¯t eat you.¡±

    ¡°He might really eat me.¡± Jia Li¡¯s scalp tingled when he thought of Fu Ying¡¯s cold expression.

    Although Mo Rao was picked up by Fu Ying, it didn¡¯t affect the Shen Corporation¡¯s investment in ¡®Butterfly Fragrance¡¯. The filming continued as usual and was graduallying to an end.

    On this day, Mo Rao had just finished work when she received a call from Old Madam Qu.

    ¡°Rao Rao, do you have time toe home today?¡± Old Madam Qu sounded very kind.

    Coincidentally, Mo Rao didn¡¯t have any social engagements after work ended, so she agreed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle back for a meal.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll get the kitchen to prepare your favorite dishes now.¡± When Old Madam Qu heard this, she smiled from ear to ear. ¡°Call your brother over. I haven¡¯t seen that child in a long time.¡±

    Mo Rao called Mo Yuan and drove to the Qu family¡¯s old residence with him.

    When the siblings arrived, Old Madam Qu personally went to the door to wee them. Qu You followed beside Old Madam Qu and couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°If only Grandma treats me as well as she treats the two of you one day.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t I treat you well?¡± Old Madam Qu patted Qu You¡¯s head. ¡°If I wasn¡¯t good to you, I wouldn¡¯t let you freeload at home.¡±

    Qu You stuck out her tongue and smiled at Mo Rao and Mo Yuan.

    As the three young people and Old Madam Qu sat at the dining table and ate dinner, the atmosphere was very lively.

    Qu You and Mo Yuan could always make Mo Rao and Old Madam Quugh.

    Now that Qu Ru was dead, Mo Rao liked the Qu family even more.

    As she looked at her family members beside her, she hoped that time could stop at this moment.

    ¡°By the way, Mo Rao, I called you over this time to tell you something,¡± Old Madam Qu said to Mo Rao. ¡°Last time, Fu Ying helped take back the shares of thosepanies. Now, I¡¯ll transfer those shares to you.¡±

    This news was too sudden, so Mo Rao was stunned. ¡°So I¡¯m the boss of thosepanies?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s a board meeting tomorrow morning. You can attend,¡± Old Madam Qu suggested.

    ¡°Tomorrow morning?!¡± Mo Rao¡¯s eyes widened.

    She wasn¡¯t prepared to be the executive of apany at all.

    This was too sudden!

    ¡°Yes, tomorrow morning is the handover ceremony. You have to go,¡± Old Madam Qu said.

    At this point, Mo Rao couldn¡¯t back down. If she didn¡¯t go, wouldn¡¯t she have no credibility in thepany?

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll do some catching up tonight.¡± Mo Rao had studied management before and felt that one night should be enough to understand the situation of thesepanies.

 Chapter 451 - 451 Putting a Square Peg into a Round Hole

    451 Putting a Square Peg into a Round Hole

    That night, Mo Rao held a stack of documents as she read about the situation of thesepanies attentively.

    Fortunately, thesepanies were all smallpanies and their business wasn¡¯tplicated. After reading for a while, Mo Rao remembered a lot.

    However, when it came to business knowledge, Mo Rao still felt a little frustrated.

    After all, this wasn¡¯t her field of expertise.

    Tomorrow, Mo Rao was going to the board meeting, so she didn¡¯t want to be clueless. After thinking about it, she decided to go next door to see if Fu Ying was around.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Mo Yuan watched Mo Rao leave with a vignt expression.

    ¡°To find Fu Ying,¡± Mo Rao told him truthfully. ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand some of the business knowledge. I need to ask him.¡±

    When Mo Yuan heard this, he felt rmed. He hurriedly stood up and said, ¡°You can ask me. I know quite a lot about business.¡±

    Mo Rao looked at Mo Yuan doubtfully, but decided to give him a chance to show off.

    When Mo Yuan saw the document, he felt a headacheing on. Not only did he fail to show off, but he also embarassed himself a little.

    ¡°Ahem, these are still a little too difficult for me.¡± Mo Yuan admitted his shorings honestly. ¡°You know that I¡¯m not a professional.¡±

    Mo Rao suppressed the urge to roll her eyes at Mo Yuan.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go ask Fu Ying.¡± Mo Rao picked up the document and walked out. This time, Mo Yuan didn¡¯t stop her.

    When she pressed Fu Ying¡¯s doorbell, Mo Rao suddenly remembered that she could look for Gu Ci too.

    However, she had already rung the doorbell.

    Her only wish was that Fu Ying wasn¡¯t at home at this moment.

    However, things didn¡¯t go ording to her wishes. In the next second, Fu Ying opened the door.

    ¡°Mo Rao?¡± Seeing that it was Mo Rao, Fu Ying was clearly surprised. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    At this point, Mo Rao could only brace herself and say, ¡°I have something to ask you.¡±

    Fu Ying was ttered.

    Mo Rao actually took the initiative to ask him for help?!

    If not for the fact that he was afraid of ruining his image, Fu Ying would have run around the house screaming.

    Although he tried his best to suppress his emotions, the smile on his lips still betrayed him.

    ¡°I have a board meeting tomorrow morning, but I don¡¯t understand some business matters,¡± Mo Rao said after taking a deep breath.

    She was asking since she didn¡¯t understand, and Fu Ying happened to be an expert in this area, so it was nothing¡ª Mo Raoforted herself.

    ¡°Come in and talk.¡± Fu Ying opened the door and let Mo Rao in. Then, he turned around and brought Mo Rao to the living room.

    Fu Ying had just been discharged from the hospital and limped when he walked. As Mo Rao walked behind him and watched, she felt very upset.

    ¡°How¡¯s your leg recovery?¡± Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Fu Ying stopped in his tracks and turned around with a bitter smile. ¡°What do you think? It¡¯ll be like this in the future anyway. I¡¯m already satisfied that I can stand up and walk independently now.¡±

    The bitter smile on Fu Ying¡¯s face pained Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao opened her mouth, but she couldn¡¯t say a word.

    The two of them sat side by side on the sofa in silence. Fu Ying was the first to break the silence. With a smile, he asked, ¡°What do you want to ask?¡±

    Mo Rao briefly exined the situation of thesepanies to Fu Ying and showed Fu Ying some project documents. She told him all her questions.

    Fu Ying patiently answered Mo Rao¡¯s question and exined theplicated business knowledge in the simplest terms.

    Fortunately, Mo Rao was smart and could understand immediately.

    Moreover, when facing some problems, Mo Rao had unique opinions, which surprised Fu Ying.

    ¡°You have business acumen,¡± Fu Ying praised. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be an actress anymore in the future, you can consider being a female CEO.¡±

    Mo Rao was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect to hear such an evaluation from Fu Ying.

    She had business acumen?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I think you¡¯ll definitely be able to handle those people tomorrow.¡± Fu Ying rubbed Mo Rao¡¯s hair and encouraged her.

    This close distance had clearly crossed Mo Rao¡¯s line, but this time, Mo Rao didn¡¯t immediately distance herself.

    ¡°I hope so.¡± Mo Rao sighed inaudibly.

    She had never thought of inheriting thosepanies, but now, she was forced to do so.

 Chapter 452 - 452 Prejudice

    452 Prejudice

    It was rare for Fu Ying and Mo Rao to get along so peacefully. The two of them stopped discussing emotional rtionships and instead discussed professional matters.

    By the time Mo Rao¡¯s questions were answered, it was already midnight.

    Mo Rao yawned and stretched. As Fu Ying looked at her, he felt like he was looking at a kitten.

    ¡°Are you tired? Go back and sleep now,¡± Fu Ying said gently.

    Mo Rao nodded and stood up after packing the documents. ¡°Thank you for today.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said that you don¡¯t have to be polite with me. No matter what you want me to help with, I¡¯ll help,¡± Fu Ying said.

    At this moment, Mo Rao suddenly felt that it was possible for the two of them to get along peacefully.

    As long as Fu Ying stopped being so attentive to her and stopped loving her so much, Mo Rao could chat with him like she did today.

    After saying goodbye to Fu Ying, Mo Rao returned home. As soon as shey on the bed, she fell asleep tiredly.

    The next morning, Mo Rao woke up early and rushed to the smallpanies the Qu family had given her.

    As they were all under the Qu family, the board of directors chose thergestpany, Jiayi Corporation, to hold this meeting.

    Thispany was mainly in the fashion business and dabbled in the clothing and magazine industry. However, it was stillrgely unknown now, and could only rely on the Qu Corporation to survive the crisis.

    Mo Rao appeared at Jiayi Corporation in formal attire.

    When the employees saw her, they looked at her curiously.

    In the past, everyone could only see her on the screen. Now that a big celebrity had suddenly be their boss, these employees were more or less curious.

    When she met the employees¡¯ gazes, Mo Rao would smile politely. She didn¡¯t want to leave a bad impression on the employees the moment she arrived at thepany.

    In the meeting room, the directors of the variouspanies had already arrived. After Mo Rao pushed the door open and entered, all eyes were on her.

    ¡°Hello, everyone.¡± Mo Rao smiled confidently.

    A few directors nced at her disdainfully. One of them sneered and provoked, ¡°I don¡¯t know what the olddy is thinking. She actually handed thepanies to an actress. Do you guys think an actress knows how to manage apany?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the directors sitting beside him snickered.

    The secretary, Xiang Wan, leaned close to Mo Rao¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°That¡¯s President Wang Xiao. He likes to go against Old Madam Qu and keeps trying to leave the Qu Corporation.¡±

    Mo Rao had also heard of Wang Xiao. He was loyal to Qu Xue and Qu Qin. Previously, he was one of the people who had gone against the Qu family with the two of them. However, Wang Xiao had many employees and power, so Old Madam Qu couldn¡¯t chase him out.

    It seemed that this person was indeed very troublesome.

    Faced with his provocation, Mo Rao smiled. ¡°President Wang, this is called prejudice. You might not know, but be it domestically or overseas, many celebrities have their ownpanies and are very good investors. They have more assets than you, and their management skills are not inferior to yours.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Jiayi Corporation is a fashionpany. With Mo Rao around, we definitely won¡¯t have to worry about resources in the future,¡± a chairman said on Mo Rao¡¯s behalf.

    When Wang Xiao heard these words, he was naturally unhappy and his expression turned ugly.

    ¡°Heh, I want to see how capable you are.¡± Wang Xiao red at Mo Rao unhappily.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t care. She opened the PPT that she had prepared in advance and analyzed the situation of thesepanies before proposing her idea.

    As these directors listened to Mo Rao¡¯s report attentively, the directors who thought that Mo Rao was ipetent gradually froze.

    They didn¡¯t expect Mo Rao to be so capable.

    At the very least, Mo Rao had her own unique insights into thepany¡¯s development prospects and management.

    This was indeedpletely different from what they had imagined at the beginning.

    ¡°That¡¯s my brief report.¡± When Mo Rao reached thest page, she smiled confidently and said, ¡°I¡¯m very grateful to my grandmother, Old Madam Qu, for handing thesepanies to me. I won¡¯t let you guys down. I¡¯ll let thepany¡¯s development improve over time. I hope everyone can work hard with me.¡±

 Chapter 453 - 453 Promise

    453 Promise

    Mo Rao¡¯s report and words made most of the directors apud her.

    Wang Xiao said indignantly, ¡°You guys are convinced just because of a report? Being an executive isn¡¯t about boasting! She has to use actions to prove herself!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll use my actions to prove myself. Wait and see.¡± Mo Rao smiled fearlessly.

    Mo Rao¡¯s confidence made Wang Xiao a little nervous.

    At first, Wang Xiao thought that Mo Rao was just an ignorant celebrity and a naive girl, so she would definitely be easy to deal with. Unexpectedly, Mo Rao wasn¡¯t as simple as he thought.

    Moreover, not only was Old Madam Qu backing Mo Rao, but also Fu Ying, who terrified Wang Xiao.

    If he didn¡¯t take Mo Rao down a notch now, who knew how Mo Rao would use Fu Ying to deal with him in the future.

    However, it was obvious that Mo Rao had already won the hearts of many people.

    Just based on her wless report, they developed trust in her.

    ¡°Since I still have my main job, I won¡¯t spend much time in thepany in the future. However, if there¡¯s any emergency, you can call me at any time.¡±

    Mo Rao wanted to juggle her identity as an actress and boss at the same time. She said to the directors, ¡°In addition, I promise here that in three months, I will double the performance of yourpanies. If I can¡¯t do it, I will abdicate.¡±

    This sort of promise couldn¡¯t be made easily.

    The directors exchanged dismayed looks. Clearly, no one expected Mo Rao to suddenly make this promise.

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll wait and see if our performance will double.¡± Wang Xiao was the fastest to react. He felt that Mo Rao was overestimating herself and shooting herself in the foot.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait and see.¡±

    ¡°President Mo, I believe in you.¡±

    ¡­

    The other directors echoed.

    Mo Rao wasn¡¯t someone who made promises casually. Since she had said so, she had to do it.

    This meeting ended quickly. Mo Rao won the support of many people with her outstanding nning and boldness. Old Madam Qu saw the live broadcast given to her by her assistant at home and praised Mo Rao.

    The moment Mo Rao left thepany to go to the production team, she received a call from Old Madam Qu.

    ¡°Rao Rao, I knew it. I definitely didn¡¯t choose the wrong person,¡± Old Madam Qu said with a smile.

    Mo Rao was a little embarrassed and said with a smile, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t tease me. I was so nervous. I didn¡¯t even know if I did well.¡±

    ¡°Of course you did good! I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a unique understanding of the development of thesepanies,¡± Old Madam Qu said. ¡°Your performance has already far exceeded my expectations. Moreover, several directors have already found me to praise you!¡±

    Upon hearing Old Madam Qu¡¯s words, Mo Rao was finally relieved.

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Fu Ying. He guided me for a long time yesterday.¡± Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help but recall what happenedst night.

    ¡°Fu Ying?¡± Old Madam Qu was stunned.

    Mo Rao came back to her senses and quickly said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t he know a lot about business? I went to ask him yesterday. Grandma, don¡¯t overthink it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Rao Rao. No matter what decision you make, I will always be on your side.¡±

    When she heard Old Madam Qu¡¯s words, Mo Rao¡¯s heart warmed.

    Perhaps this was how having a family felt.

    Just as Old Madam Qu hung up, Fu Ying called.

    As Mo Rao looked at his name on the screen, she sighed. Fu Ying was really good at timing things.

    ¡°How was the meeting today?¡± Fu Ying went straight to the point and asked.

    Mo Rao smiled. ¡°Not bad, but I promised them that their performance would double within three months.¡±

    Fu Ying pondered for a moment and said, ¡°This matter isn¡¯t difficult for you. Thepanies that were assigned to you are all rted to fashion, beauty, clothing, and foreign trade. I think your grandmother only handed thesepanies to you because she saw your influence.¡±

    ¡°As long as you release the news that you¡¯re taking over thesepanies, your fans will definitely support you.¡±

    Mo Rao had discovered this from the beginning. Seeing that Fu Ying¡¯s suggestion was the same as hers, she smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already told my brother. You¡¯ll see my trending topicter.¡±

 Chapter 454 - 454 The Chosen Girl

    454 The Chosen Girl

    Before Mo Rao reached the production team, she had already be the top trending topic.

    She had discussed it with Mo Yuan the day before and nned to use this matter to hype things up¡ªbe it herself or the products of thosepanies.

    When theizens saw Mo Rao take over a fewpanies under the Qu Corporation, they discussed it with great fervor.

    ¡°Mo Rao must be the chosen one!! The domineering female CEO of the entertainment industry!¡±

    ¡°Mo Rao¡¯s suffering has finallye to an end! I don¡¯t know if she can be the CEO, but I believe her!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god! Mo Rao is so awesome! I have to say, it¡¯s good to have powerful backers!¡±

    ¡­

    Just as Mo Rao and Fu Ying thought, although Mo Rao didn¡¯t have many fans now, their purchasing power was still quite shocking. After they found out that Mo Rao had taken over thesepanies, they went to the online shops of these brands and started to spend money like crazy.

    Soon, several products were sold out.

    As Mo Rao filmed, she watched the development of this matter.

    Thepany kept sending good news to Mo Rao while praising her influence.

    Gu Ci quickly called Mo Rao. Mo Rao happened to be looking at her phone, so she quickly pressed the answer button.

    ¡°Mo Rao, why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance that you were going to take over thosepanies?¡± As soon as the call was picked up, Gu Ci¡¯s reproachful voice sounded.

    ¡°I only found out about this at thest minute,¡± Mo Rao replied. ¡°I prepared for the entire night before sessfully taking over.¡±

    Gu Ci said, ¡°If you had told me in advance, I could have helped you, but I believe you can do it well. I remember that Jiayi Corporation is a fashionpany. Do you need my help? For example, publishing mytest design in your magazine.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Mo Rao was surprised.

    In the past, Gu Ci would publish his works, under the alias Mr. K, in top international magazines. Domestic magazines rarely had the chance to publish his works. However, this time, Gu Ci wanted to publish them in Jiayi¡¯s magazine.

    Mo Rao was really ttered.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Why would I lie to you?¡± Gu Ci¡¯sughter sounded.

    ¡°If you¡¯re willing, Jiayi wees you.¡± Mo Rao naturally wanted to seize this opportunity, although she knew that after this, there would definitely be many rumors about her and Gu Ci.

    However, she didn¡¯t care about this.

    Now, as long as she got even a little close to a man, there would inevitably be rumors.

    ¡°Alright, remember to coborate with me on the magazine next month. I¡¯ll schedule it first,¡± Gu Ci said.

    After hanging up, Mo Rao fell into deep thought.

    Since Gu Ci wanted to appear in the magazine for next month, as the boss, shouldn¡¯t she appear in it too?

    When Mo Rao returned home at night, Mo Rao told Mo Yuan her thoughts.

    ¡°Alright! You can shoot the cover directly and let the production team of ¡®Butterfly Fragrance¡¯ join you. This way, you can promote the movie!¡±

    Mo Yuan strongly approved of it. ¡°Rao Rao, actually, all circles rely on connections, especially in the fashion industry. Use your resources well. Jiayi might be one of the top fashion magazines in the country.¡±

    Mo Rao also wanted Jiayi to be a top magazine, but thepetition for domestic fashion magazines was intense. There was still a long way to go.

    However, Mo Rao had always done her best in everything. Even if this path was difficult, she had to do it.

    ¡°Yes, I understand. I¡¯ll talk to Director Jia, Xiao Yan, and the others. They¡¯re on good terms with me, so there¡¯s a high chance that they¡¯ll agree.¡± Mo Rao was quite confident in getting the main cast of Butterfly Fragrance to agree.

    The production team of Butterfly Fragrance was much better than her previous production team. At the very least, no one in this production team set her up.

    Although Chen Xiang had a sharp tongue, she wouldn¡¯t do anything evil.

    Mo Rao quickly finished discussing the promotional activities for the cast of ¡°Butterfly Fragrance¡±. Jiayi Fashion Magazine had never had such a magnificent lineup. Previously, those who appeared in Jiayi Fashion Magazine were all celebrities that weren¡¯t very famous. When thepany heard that Mo Rao had brought these celebrities, they were over the moon.

    When Wang Xiao saw this, he became anxious.

    If this continued, Mo Rao would definitely squeeze him out of his position.

 Chapter 455 - 455 Glittering

    455 Glittering

    In order to celebrate Mo Rao taking over these smallpanies, Old Madam Qu specifically held a banquet in the name of the Qu Corporation.

    As the protagonist and Old Madam Qu¡¯s most precious granddaughter, Mo Rao naturally became the focus of this banquet.

    In order to cooperate with Old Madam Qu, Mo Rao put on a haute couture dress and even put on Gu Ci¡¯s ¡°Antean Tears¡±.

    This was the first time she was wearing this set of jewelry. It had to be said that this set of jewelry was made for Mo Rao.

    Wearing the Antean Tears, she was like a mermaid in the deep sea, or a serene Antean princess.

    Compared to being a celebrity, Mo Rao was more like an upstart in the business world.

    Although the Qu family and the Shen family were not on good terms, the Qu family still invited the Shen family to this banquet today.

    When Shen Jia saw Mo Rao surrounded by everyone, she was extremely jealous.

    At first, she thought that as the heir of the Shen Corporation, she was more worthy of Fu Ying than Mo Rao, who was a celebrity. However, not only was Mo Rao a celebrity, but she was also one of the small executives sent by the Qu family to manage thepany.

    Moreover, she paled inparison to Mo Rao.

    No matter where she was, everyone around her was talking about Mo Rao.

    ¡°Mo Rao is too gorgeous¡­ She¡¯s really beautiful and capable!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!! If I were Fu Ying, I would be head over heels for her too!¡±

    ¡°I heard that she even invited Mr. K to publish his new work in Jiayi¡¯s next issue!! I¡¯m really looking forward to it!¡±

    ¡­

    Shen Jia couldn¡¯t help but admire Mo Rao¡¯s methods. She had these men at her fingertips.

    Not to mention that Fu Ying was devoted to Mo Rao, even Gu Ci had fallen in love with her.

    Fu Ying naturally attended this asion. This was the first time he had attended a banquet after he recovered. Many people came forward when they saw Fu Ying and greeted him.

    However, Fu Ying¡¯s gaze kept following Mo Rao, who was in the middle of the crowd.

    As expected, no matter where she was, she was always the most dazzling one.

    At this moment, Gu Ci appeared beside Fu Ying.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be discharged from the hospital so soon. Looks like you recovered quite quickly.¡± Although Gu Ci had a smile on his face, his words were filled with coldness.

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t even look at Gu Ci as he said coldly, ¡°Thank you for your concern, President Gu.¡±

    ¡°Fu Ying, I advise you to let go as soon as possible. Mo Rao won¡¯t choose you,¡± Gu Ci provoked. ¡°You¡¯re still dragging a pair of disabled legs now. You¡¯re not worthy of her at all. When you¡¯re old, you¡¯ll even need her to take care of you. Do you want to drag her down?¡±

    ¡°Gu Ci, what happens between Mo Rao and me is between the two of us. Besides, thanks to my legs, my rtionship with Mo Rao is much better.¡± Fu Ying smiled. ¡°Before she took over these twopanies, when she encountered something she didn¡¯t understand, she found me immediately.¡±

    When he heard Fu Ying¡¯s words, Gu Ci¡¯s expression changed.

    Mo Rao looked for Fu Ying in advance?

    Why didn¡¯t Mo Rao look for him? Was he not worthy?

    Gu Ci was furious, but he tried his best to suppress his anger.

    ¡°So what? My rtionship with Mo Rao will only be closer in the future.¡± Gu Ci sneered.

    ¡°The choice is in Mo Rao¡¯s hands. I don¡¯t mindpeting with you.¡± Fu Ying epted the challenge calmly.

    Two tall and handsome men standing side by side was enough to attract attention. Moreover, they were so intimidating that the crowd felt oppressed.

    At this moment, Shen Jia walked over with a wine ss and a smile on her face.

    ¡°President Gu, President Fu, what a coincidence.¡± Shen Jia raised her ss. ¡°It¡¯s rare to see you two. Why don¡¯t we have a drink?¡±

    Gu Ci sized up Shen Jia. ¡°You¡¯re Shen Jia, right? The person rumored to be marrying Fu Ying.¡±

    Shen Jia smiled and walked to Fu Ying¡¯s side as she said, ¡°Whether we can get married depends on Fu Ying¡¯s decision. I really want to marry him.¡±

    This bold and passionate confession didn¡¯t stir Fu Ying¡¯s heart.

    He only hoped that Shen Jia would shut up.

    If word got out, it would spread like wildfire. One day, when Mo Rao heard this, it would seem like they were really about to marry each other.

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t want Mo Rao to misunderstand.

    ¡°I like Miss Shen¡¯s bravery.¡± Gu Ci narrowed his eyes slightly as he looked at Shen Jia. Then, he clinked sses with her.

 Chapter 456 - 456 Drenched

    456 Drenched

    Qu Rou was also here for this banquet.

    However, she arrivedte. By the time she arrived, the banquet was already halfway through.

    At first, when she returned to the country, she thought that she could rely on the Qu family to be famous. Unexpectedly, as soon as she returned, her mother was kicked out of the house, and even she became the target of criticism.

    Old Madam Qu still had some affection for Qu Rou. Qu Rou often returned to the Qu family to see her, and Old Madam Qu was happy to chat with her granddaughter. However, every time Qu Rou put in a good word for Qu Xue, Old Madam Qu wouldn¡¯t look displeased.

    !!

    Moreover, because Qu Rou¡¯s attitude towards Mo Rao was too bad previously, Old Madam Qu didn¡¯t dare to support Qu Rou in the entertainment industry, since she was afraid that Qu Rou would start to target Mo Rao after entering the industry.

    After all this time, Qu Rou, who had been in the country for a long time now, was still unknown. She could only follow her manager around to find resources andwork. Every day, she had to drink with people and do casting couch, just to have a chance to climb up.

    At the thought of those greasy old men, Qu Rou felt disgusted.

    In the end, the moment Qu Rou arrived at the banquet held for Mo Rao, she saw that the morous Mo Rao was surrounded by various young talents, including Fu Ying and Gu Ci, the dream lovers of thousands of girls.

    These two were now the topic of discussion for many women. They were young, promising, and handsome. However, they both fell in love with Mo Rao.

    Seeing that Mo Rao was doing well, Qu Rou felt even more upset.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t notice Qu Rou. There were too many guests today and she couldn¡¯t pay attention to so many people.

    She had just finished chatting with the CEO of apany and was about to turn around to get something to eat when she bumped into Qu Rou.

    The red wine in Qu Rou¡¯s red wine ss spilled all over Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao¡¯s white dress was instantly stained with red wine.

    ¡°Sister Mo Rao, I¡¯m really sorry,¡± Qu Rou cried out in shock. She was apologizing, but her attitude didn¡¯t seem repentant at all.

    Mo Rao knew that Qu Rou did this on purpose, but in front of so many people, Mo Rao didn¡¯t want to argue with Qu Rou, so she smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just be careful in the future.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the protagonist today, so it¡¯s not a good idea to walk around in a dirty dress. Why don¡¯t you go change your clothes?¡± Qu Rou held Mo Rao¡¯s hand and pretended to be very close to her.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t know what Qu Rou was up to again, but she nned to do as she wished to see what she was up to. Mo Rao nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. Then I¡¯ll go change my dress now.¡±

    Fortunately, Mo Rao always prepared an extra dress for every banquet. She walked towards the changing room while Qu Rou followed her and chattered beside her.

    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m really envious of you. You¡¯re already so famous in the entertainment industry. Now, everyone knows that you¡¯re a big star. I¡¯ve been a trainee overseas for so long, but after returning to the country, my standing isn¡¯t even as good as it is overseas.¡± Qu Rou pursed her lips, her words filled with envy.

    Mo Rao smiled and said politely, ¡°No one has it easy right after returning to the country. Seize the opportunity. You¡¯ll make a name for yourself sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not like you, who has Fu Ying, the Qu family, and Gu Ci to back you up. I used to have the Qu family, but now? Because of you, I don¡¯t even have the Qu family as my backer.¡±

    As Qu Rou spoke, her tone became even more vicious.

    At this moment, Qu Rou suddenly rushed towards Mo Rao to knock her into the pool at the side.

    She wanted Mo Rao to embarrass herself on this asion.

    Wasn¡¯t Mo Rao morous? Wasn¡¯t she the center of attention? She wanted Mo Rao to be drenched and be the target of mockery!

    However, Qu Rou didn¡¯t know that Mo Rao was already prepared. When she walked to the pool, Mo Rao guessed that Qu Rou was going to attack. The moment Qu Rou rushed towards her, Mo Rao turned around and easily evaded Qu Rou.

    Qu Rou missed and fell into the pool.

    Plop!

    Themotion at the pool quickly attracted the attention of many people.

    ¡°Ah¡ªQu Rou fell into the water!¡± Mo Rao deliberately shouted loudly. ¡°Security! Security! Help!¡±

    Qu Rou was struggling in the water while looking very woeful.

    The security guards quickly rushed over and pulled Qu Rou ashore.

 Chapter 457 - 457 Changing Room

    457 Changing Room

    Qu Rou wanted to scheme against Mo Rao, but in the end, she became drenched instead.

    Her long hair stuck to her body like glue, and water dripped down her body.

    Her tight dress wrapped around her tightly. Moreover, her clothes were white to begin with, so after she got drenched, even her underwear could be seen.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Qu Rou felt like her body was on fire and wished she could find a hole to hide in.

    Her tears flowed out, but her face was also covered in water, making it difficult to tell if they were tears or water from the pool.

    ¡°Qu Rou, are you alright?¡± Since Qu Rou was acting so pretentious previously, Mo Rao had to retaliate.

    How could Qu Rou endure such humiliation? She roared angrily, ¡°Mo Rao! You b*tch! You actually pushed me!¡±

    ¡°How did I push you? I remember that you wanted to push me, but you missed. Do you want to see the surveince footage?¡± Mo Rao said with a smile.

    When she heard this, Qu Rou¡¯s anger subsided.

    She had forgotten that there were surveince cameras here.

    As long as they saw the surveince footage, everyone would know that she tried to hurt Mo Rao, but her n backfired.

    Qu Rou could only re at Mo Rao in shame and wipe her tears as she fled under everyone¡¯s gaze.

    Old Madam Qu also saw this farce. Before she could appear, Qu Rou had already left.

    She walked to Mo Rao¡¯s side shakily and sighed as she asked, ¡°Sigh, did Qu Rou really push you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Grandma. Not only did she push me, but she also thinks that I caused her and her mother to be chased out of the Qu family by you.¡± Mo Rao told Old Madam Qu the truth.

    When she heard Mo Rao¡¯s words, Old Madam Qu¡¯s expression turned ugly. ¡°It¡¯s been so long already, yet Qu Xue and her daughter still don¡¯t understand their mistake?! They actually pushed the me to you?!¡±

    Mo Rao hugged Old Madam Qu andforted her, ¡°Grandma, you don¡¯t have to be angry with them.¡±

    Old Madam Qu held Mo Rao¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Children follow after their parents. Your mother was very kind in the past and Qu Xue always bullied her. In your generation, her daughter is also so restless.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. They can¡¯t bully me anymore. Although my mother was kind, she wasn¡¯t weak. Me neither,¡± Mo Rao said with a smile.

    Seeing that Mo Rao was so confident, Old Madam Qu was relieved.

    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll go change my clothes now. Go rest,¡± Mo Rao said when she lowered her eyes and saw the stain on her dress.

    Old Madam Qu nodded and watched Mo Rao disappear at the end of the hall.

    Mo Rao came to the changing room and found another gown she had prepared. Then, she took off her dirty clothes and put them on.

    Just as she was halfway through zipping up, the door to the changing room was pushed open.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Mo Rao eximed.

    The person who pushed the door open was none other than Gu Ci.

    ¡°Mo Rao?!¡± Gu Ci was also shocked. ¡°Sorry, I knocked on the door just now. Since no one replied, I thought no one was there.¡±

    Mo Rao was stunned. Could it be that she was too focused just now and didn¡¯t hear the knock on the door?

    ¡°Do you need me to help you zip it?¡± Gu Ci could tell that Mo Rao was having trouble zipping the back.

    Mo Rao¡¯s cheeks flushed slightly as she nodded. ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    Gu Ci walked behind Mo Rao and was about to help her zip up when the door to the changing room was pushed open again.

    ¡°Gu Ci? Mo Rao? I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know you guys were¡­¡±

    Shen Jia¡¯s voice sounded. Mo Rao looked up and realized that Fu Ying was standing beside her.

    ¡°Fu Ying, why don¡¯t we go to another changing room? Otherwise, we¡¯ll disturb them.¡± Shen Jia¡¯s expression was a little awkward, as if she had misunderstood Gu Ci and Mo Rao.

    Fu Ying said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere. I want to change here.¡±

    As he spoke, Fu Ying squeezed in.

    Gu Ci ignored Fu Ying. After helping Mo Rao zip up, he said with a smile, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Mo Rao was worried that it would be more troublesome if she continued to stay here. After agreeing, she was about to leave when Fu Ying stopped her.

    ¡°Fu Ying, what are you doing?¡± Gu Ci red at Fu Ying.

    Fu Ying gave Gu Ci a side-eye nce, then looked at Mo Rao and asked, ¡°What were you guys doing here just now?¡±

 Chapter 458 - 458 Tension

    458 Tension

    Mo Rao felt that Fu Ying¡¯s jealousy was inexplicable, so she frowned as she exined, ¡°I couldn¡¯t zip up my dress. He just helped me.¡±

    Fu Ying clenched his fists.

    When he thought about how Gu Ci had seen Mo Rao¡¯s bare back and might have touched her skin, Fu Ying was furious.

    ¡°Can you let go of me now?¡± Mo Rao looked at the hand that was still holding her and asked.

    Fu Ying took a deep breath and let go of Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao followed Gu Ci out of the changing room, leaving only Shen Jia and Fu Ying in the changing room.

    ¡°Let me help you.¡±

    ¡°Get out!¡±

    Shen Jia walked to Fu Ying¡¯s side solicitously and wanted to help him take off his suit jacket, but Fu Ying shouted at her.

    Fu Ying was angry, so when he shouted, it was even more terrifying. Shen Jia was startled, but she still mustered her courage and said, ¡°Do I have to leave just because you want me to? I won¡¯t.¡±

    As she spoke, Shen Jia tried to help him again.

    Fu Ying¡¯s expression became even uglier. ¡°Shen Jia, don¡¯t force me to lose my temper at a woman.¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s expression was like the dark clouds before a storm. It was very intimidating.

    Shen Jia knew that since Fu Ying said this, it meant that he might really do it.

    She retracted her hand and stammered, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave.¡±

    With that, Shen Jia left the changing room.

    The moment she left, Fu Ying sat down and stared at the ground in a daze.

    His possessiveness made it impossible for him to ept another man getting close to Mo Rao. Mo Rao could only be his.

    Mo Rao had already returned to the banquet. Gu Ci had been apanying her and chatting with clients.

    It had to be said that Gu Ci was indeed a businessman. When he chatted with others, Gu Ci always had his own way of making clients want to work with him.

    As Mo Rao listened from the side, she silently remembered some tricks.

    She might have some experience in the entertainment industry, but in the business world, she was still a newbie.

    She had just finished talking to apany boss when she felt an unfriendly gaze on her.

    Mo Rao turned around and realized that the person staring at her was none other than Fu Ying.

    He had changed into a suit and was walking towards her.

    Mo Rao wanted to run, but Fu Ying had already strode in front of her.

    ¡°What do you want to do now? Question her?¡± Gu Ci stood in front of Mo Rao, not giving Fu Ying a chance to touch her.

    Fu Ying said coldly, ¡°I n to go see my family with Mo Rao. Do you want to stop me, President Gu? Or do you not know that Mo Rao has a good rtionship with my family? To be precise, we¡¯re like a family.¡±

    Hiss¡ªthere was tension again.

    Every time Fu Ying and Gu Ci were together, Mo Rao could sense the tension. Mo Rao was even afraid that she would get implicated.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Fu Ying looked at Mo Rao as he said.

    Mo Rao recalled that she had not greeted Old Madam Fu and the others at this banquet. After thinking about it, she agreed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you to see Grandma and Auntie.¡±

    Gu Ci couldn¡¯t follow, so he could only watch helplessly as Fu Ying took Mo Rao away.

    On the way, Mo Rao was thinking about not letting these two attend the next banquet at the same time.

    It was clearly a joyous banquet, but the two of them seemed to be about to blow up the ce.

    ¡°Shen Jia and I went to the changing room just now because she identally spilled wine on me,¡± Fu Ying suddenly said.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Mo Rao replied coldly. She had not misunderstood the two of them at all, but Fu Ying was still in a hurry to exin to her. It was like he was giving himself away by protesting his innocence.

    After a moment of silence, Fu Ying said, ¡°I was jealous just now.¡±

    Mo Rao was stunned. When did Fu Ying be so direct?

    ¡°Rao Rao, I still can¡¯t ept you being too close to another man.¡± Fu Ying looked into Mo Rao¡¯s eyes and said seriously, ¡°I know you hate me acting like this, but I can¡¯t help but want you all to myself because I¡¯m in love with you.¡±

    This sudden confession made Mo Rao¡¯s mind buzz, and the surrounding noise instantly disappeared.

 Chapter 459 - 459 How Can I Live a Good Life Without You?

    459 How Can I Live a Good Life Without You?

    ¡°Rao Rao, are you still willing to give me a chance? Actually, you still care about me, right?¡± Fu Ying reached out and tried to hold Mo Rao¡¯s hand.

    However, the moment he touched Mo Rao, she came back to her senses.

    ¡°Fu Ying, our rtionship is already in the past.¡± Mo Rao¡¯s attitude was as cold as ever. ¡°I only care about you because I don¡¯t want to owe you anything. In that case, it¡¯ll be easier for us to be even.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Fu Ying would rather lie to himself than believe that Mo Rao really didn¡¯t have him in her heart anymore.

    ¡°Fu Ying, I still hope you can live a good life.¡± Mo Rao sighed. She didn¡¯t want Fu Ying to dwell on the past.

    Hearing this, Fu Ying only smiled bitterly. ¡°How can I live a good life without you?¡±

    His expression betrayed his feelings.

    Fu Ying understood this when Mo Rao disappeared.

    After Mo Rao left, Fu Ying realized what position Mo Rao upied in his life.

    Mo Rao¡¯s every frown and smile, and even the way Mo Rao looked when she was angry with him, was difficult for him to forget. They all added indelible colors to his life.

    It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that a world without Mo Rao was gray to Fu Ying.

    However, how could he tell Mo Rao about his feelings?

    When Mo Rao¡¯s heart ached because of him, did she feel the same way?

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t know. Fu Ying only knew that he needed Mo Rao. He needed Mo Rao to return to his side. He needed Mo Rao to return to his world and fill his world with colors.

    In silence, Fu Ying and Mo Rao walked up to Old Madam Fu.

    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t even have time to greet you when you came.¡± In front of Old Madam Fu, Mo Rao regained her smile and looked as obedient as ever.

    Old Madam Fu held Mo Rao¡¯s hand with a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You have to socialize now.¡±

    ¡°Help Rao Rao out some more.¡± Just as she finished speaking, Old Madam Fu red at Fu Ying and instructed.

    Fu Ying said helplessly, ¡°Of course I¡¯m willing to help her. It depends on whether or not she wants my help.¡±

    Old Madam Fu couldn¡¯t be bothered with Fu Ying¡¯sints. She let Mo Rao sit beside her and chatted with her happily.

    Mo Wan and Fu Lin saw Mo Rao from afar and rushed over.

    ¡°Rao Rao, long time no see! You haven¡¯t returned to the Fu family¡¯s home recently.¡± Fu Lin¡¯s tone carried a hint of reproach. ¡°If you don¡¯te soon, my flour and cream will expire.¡±

    Mo Wan rolled her eyes. ¡°Rao Rao is a busy person now. She¡¯s busy with her career.¡±

    Fu Ying was very obedient towards his wife and quickly echoed, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. How¡¯s the filming of the recent movie going? We¡¯re still waiting to see you at the cinema.¡±

    Mo Rao shared the production team¡¯s stories with them. Fu Ying listened silently at the side with a smile.

    Although Mo Rao couldn¡¯t ept him yet, as long as she was still by his side, even if she wasn¡¯t his wife, he would be happy.

    The harmonious scene of the family enjoying time together was seen by Gu Ci and Shen Jia.

    Shen Jia saw Gu Ci¡¯s ugly expression and walked over. ¡°Are you jealous?¡±

    Gu Ci nced at Shen Jia. ¡°Isn¡¯t Fu Ying just taking advantage of Mo Rao¡¯s filial piety to his family?¡±

    ¡°I still don¡¯t understand what¡¯s so good about Mo Rao that makes the two of you head over heels for her,¡± Shen Jia said with a smile.

    Gu Ci red at her, and Shen Jia immediately changed her words. ¡°Alright, alright. I know you like her very much, so I won¡¯t badmouth her anymore. Since you like Mo Rao so much, why don¡¯t I help you?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to help me?¡± Gu Ci frowned.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I help you just now? I told you that Mo Rao was in the changing room and asked you to go quickly,¡± Shen Jia retorted.

    ¡°But you brought Fu Ying over as well.¡± Gu Ci was speechless when he thought of the vibe being broken.

    Shen Jia shrugged. ¡°I wanted Fu Ying to see you and Mo Rao being intimate, but who knew that Fu Ying still liked her so much even after seeing that?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll help you pursue Mo Rao,¡± Shen Jia said. ¡°Only when you and Mo Rao are together will Fu Ying give uppletely.¡±

 Chapter 460 - 460 Finishing Filming

    460 Finishing Filming

    After this banquet ended, Mo Rao was exhausted.

    She didn¡¯t like these social asions, but now, she had to socialize more.

    Now, she was no longer a minor celebrity, but also a businesswoman.

    After Mo Rao returned home, as soon as Mo Rao sat on the sofa, she was so exhausted that she was about to fall asleep at any time.

    !!

    ¡°You must be tired.¡± Mo Yuan had something on tonight and couldn¡¯t go to the banquet. After seeing Mo Rao¡¯s tired appearance, he immediately poured a cup of warm milk for her.

    Mo Rao took the milk, blew on it, and took a sip.

    ¡°Do you want to take a break? You can rest after filming Butterfly Fragrance. Moreover, it¡¯s the Spring Festival soon. We can go on a vacation,¡± Mo Yuan suggested. He didn¡¯t want his sister to work too hard.

    Mo Rao thought for a moment and felt that this was a good idea, so she agreed. ¡°Sure, I don¡¯t know how to celebrate the Spring Festival this year. Can we spend it with Grandma?¡±

    Mo Rao had always wanted to spend the Spring Festival with her biological family. Ever since her mother passed away, she had never had such an experience. Although the Fu family had been very good to her when she lived in their home, Mo Rao also knew that they were not her biological family.

    ¡°Sure. I was thinking that we could go to an ind to celebrate the Spring Festival together. It¡¯s warm, so Grandma will definitely be morefortable there.¡± Mo Yuan had already nned out how to celebrate Spring Festival.

    Hearing Mo Yuan¡¯s suggestion, Mo Rao looked forward to the Spring Festival even more.

    ¡°Alright, I want to go to the beach too. I¡¯ve been too tired these few months.¡± Mo Rao pped her hands and cheered.

    Mo Yuan rubbed Mo Rao¡¯s head as he advised, ¡°You have to rest more often. Otherwise, my heart will ache.¡±

    Mo Rao nodded obediently and hugged Mo Yuan as she said, ¡°Thank you for always apanying me.¡±

    ¡°Of course, since you¡¯re my only sister,¡± Mo Yuan hugged Mo Rao and said with a smile.

    They had practically grown up by themselves. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to find each other, so they naturally cherished each other more than the other siblings did.

    With the hard work of the cast, ¡°Butterfly Fragrance¡± wrapped up before the Spring Festival.

    The moment they finished filming, Mo Rao felt relieved, while Jia Li was so excited that he wanted to run around the set.

    ¡°I¡¯ll see who doesn¡¯te to tonight¡¯s wrap banquet!¡± Jia Li said loudly.

    Everyone was cheering. Tong Yue held Mo Rao¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Rao Rao, are you going? If you go, I¡¯ll go!¡±

    Mo Rao nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Tong Yue was ted.

    Mo Rao blinked at Tong Yue and gossiped, ¡°But¡­ shouldn¡¯t you be more concerned about wether Xiao Yan is going?¡±

    Tong Yue was stunned, and her face turned as red as a persimmon.

    ¡°You, what nonsense are you talking about¡­¡± Tong Yue stammered, exposing her true thoughts.

    After being on set for so long, Mo Rao had long seen through Tong Yue¡¯s thoughts.

    To be precise, from the first day of filming, Mo Rao could tell that Tong Yue liked Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you like him?¡± Mo Rao said bluntly.

    Tong Yue almost screamed and hurriedly covered Mo Rao¡¯s mouth. ¡°Lower your voice!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already whispering,¡± Mo Rao said.

    Tong Yue lowered her head and sighed. ¡°I like him. I¡¯ve always been his fan, but how can Xiao Yan like me?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the Best Actor Award winner and he¡¯s from a wealthy family. I¡¯m just an unknown person in the film industry.¡±

    Seeing Tong Yue¡¯sck of confidence, Mo Rao held her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t have such low self-esteem. Actually, you¡¯re very good too. You¡¯ve been working hard for your dream and your acting skills are very good. Didn¡¯t Xiao Yan praise you previously?¡±

    ¡°He probably said so to be polite.¡± Tong Yue bit her lip and said, ¡°Rao Rao, if only I were like you. In that case, I might be more confident in facing Xiao Yan.¡±

    ¡°Everyone has their own unique qualities and unique match. How am I any better? I was hurt badly back then.¡± Mo Rao shrugged.

    Tong Yue thought that her words had triggered Mo Rao¡¯s bad memories and hurriedly changed the topic. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. How are you going to celebrate the Spring Festival?¡±

    ¡°I might go to an ind for a vacation with my family.¡± Mo Rao started to look forward to the Spring Festival.

    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Tong Yuemented, ¡°When I go home, my parents will definitely urge me to get married. They don¡¯t support me entering the entertainment industry and keep urging me to find a boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°What boyfriend?¡± At this moment, Xiao Yan walked over.

 Chapter 461 - 461 Are You Expressing Concern About Me?

    461 Are You Expressing Concern About Me?

    Tong Yue instantly panicked when she saw Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Tong Yue is saying that when she goes home for the new year, her parents will definitely urge her to find a boyfriend,¡± Mo Rao replied on Tong Yue¡¯s behalf.

    Xiao Yan smiled. ¡°So you¡¯re also urged by your parents? But you¡¯re still young, so you don¡¯t need to be in a hurry to find a boyfriend.¡±

    Tong Yue pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m not young anymore. I¡¯ve been in the entertainment industry for six to seven years, but I still haven¡¯t improved.¡±

    Seeing this, Xiao Yanforted, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Actually, you¡¯re a good actress. You might be popr soon.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Tong Yue was quite happy to hear these wordsing from Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Alright, alright. Everyone, get ready to set off. Let¡¯s go to the wrap-up party!¡± Jia Li said excitedly.

    Mo Rao originally thought that only the insiders of their production team would be together at this wrap banquet, but when she got to the restaurant, she saw that Fu Ying and Shen Jia were also there.

    ¡°Since we¡¯re done filming, I invited these two sponsors.¡± Jia Li smiled and introduced them to everyone. ¡°I think everyone is familiar with President Fu and President Shen, right?¡±

    The production team weed them, so Mo Rao could only p along.

    During the meal, everyone was beaming with joy.

    Ever since she ate with Shen Jiast time, Mo Rao had made up her mind not to drink at social events after that. However, there was a festive atmosphere today. She wanted to drink with Tong Yue, Xiao Yan, and the others, but Fu Ying stopped her.

    Fu Ying was specifically arranged by Jia Li to sit beside Mo Rao. He stopped Mo Rao and asked coldly, ¡°You want to drink?¡±

    Seeing Fu Ying¡¯s serious expression, Jia Li hurriedly tried to smooth things over. ¡°We¡¯re celebrating today, so let Mo Rao drink a few sses.¡±

    Fu Ying nced at Jia Li and said angrily, ¡°I haven¡¯t settledst time¡¯s score with you yet.¡±

    When Jia Li heard this, his attitude immediately changed. He said to Mo Rao with a smile, ¡°Mo Rao, why don¡¯t drink less?¡±

    When she saw Jia Li¡¯s smarmy appearance, Mo Rao was helpless.

    Shen Jia sat on the other side of Fu Ying. When saw that Fu Ying only had eyes for Mo Rao the entire time and was even concerned about her, she didn¡¯t feel good.

    She picked up some food and ced it in Fu Ying¡¯s bowl as she said with concern, ¡°Eat more yourself. Don¡¯t keep worrying about others.¡±

    Unexpectedly, under the gazes of so many people, Fu Ying took out the food she had given him from the bowl and ced it on the te with the trash, as if he treated it as trash.

    When Shen Jia saw this scene, her expression changed.

    Wasn¡¯t this a p to her face in public?

    However, she had built a good persona for herself in the production team previously, so when everyone saw this scene, they felt indignant for Shen Jia and felt that Fu Ying was deliberately embarrassing Shen Jia.

    With Fu Ying by her side, Mo Rao felt like she was sitting on pins and needles.

    Fortunately, Fu Ying didn¡¯t interfere in anything else other than her drinking. That made Mo Rao feel less restrained.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t drink, but Shen Jia and Fu Ying drank a lot.

    As the investors this time, the production team toasted Shen Jia and Fu Ying. After three rounds of wine, Shen Jia was already a little drunk, while Fu Ying¡¯s cheeks were slightly red.

    ¡°Since President Fu doesn¡¯t let Mo Rao drink today, President Fu will drink all of Mo Rao¡¯s wine tonight!¡± Jia Li said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! President Fu, help Mo Rao drink!¡±

    ¡°You have to drink it!¡±

    The others started to cheer. Fu Ying smiled and replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll drink on behalf of Mo Rao!¡±

    With that, he picked up his wine ss and drained it.

    When Mo Rao saw this, she was worried that Fu Ying¡¯s body, which had just recovered, would be hurt from the drinking. She quickly said, ¡°Stop drinking so much.¡±

    When no one was paying attention, Fu Ying gently held Mo Rao¡¯s hand under the table and went to her side to say gently, ¡°Mo Rao, you¡¯re concerned about me?¡±

    Mo Rao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Then, she shook off Fu Ying¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look for me when you¡¯re not feeling wellter. In addition, I won¡¯t send you back.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m already very happy that you care about me.¡± If not for the fact that there were too many people around, Fu Ying would have leaned his head on Mo Rao¡¯s shoulder and absorbed the warmth he needed from her to find the support he had been searching for.

 Chapter 462 - 462 Send Him Home

    462 Send Him Home

    After the wrap banquet ended, Fu Ying was already drunk. His legs were injured, so he couldn¡¯t walk properly.

    Before Shen Jia took the initiative to ask the driver she called to send Fu Ying back, Jia Li said to Mo Rao, ¡°Mo Rao, why don¡¯t you send Fu Ying back? Only you know where his house is.¡±

    He had offended Fu Ying previously, so he had to find a chance topensate.

    Although Fu Ying was drunk, his mind was still clear. As soon as Jia Li finished speaking, he agreed happily. ¡°Alright! I want Mo Rao to stay with me! Anyway, I live with her¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll send you off.¡± Mo Rao was afraid that Fu Ying would say that they lived together, so she hurriedly interrupted and agreed.

    Shen Jia frowned and said, ¡°If you¡¯re unwilling, I can send Fu Ying.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to send me home.¡± Fu Ying¡¯s tone instantly turned cold. Then, he pulled Mo Rao back like a clingy puppy. ¡°I want Rao Rao to send me.¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s attitude made many people present look at Mo Rao and him gossipily. Mo Rao felt vexed and said, ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll call Gu Hai now.¡±

    Mo Rao was exasperated at Fu Ying. He usually had an annoying poker face, so why was he acting like a child when he was drunk?

    After Gu Hai received Mo Rao¡¯s call, he rushed over immediately and supported Fu Ying before leaving with Mo Rao.

    Fu Ying and Mo Rao sat side by side in the backseat. Fu Ying opened the window to sober himself up, but it was useless.

    ¡°Rao Rao¡­¡± Fu Ying leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes as he muttered.

    ¡°You drank too much. Get some rest,¡± Mo Rao said helplessly as she looked at Fu Ying.

    Fu Ying shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not drunk. I¡¯m still sober.¡±

    When Fu Ying said these words, he sounded like a child and he couldn¡¯t help but lean his head on Mo Rao¡¯s shoulder.

    In the enclosed space, Mo Rao felt that there was something ambiguous in the air. However, Fu Ying seemed to have a ma on him and kept leaning against Mo Rao, the ¡°iron¡±.

    Even when Mo Rao was pushed to the corner, Fu Ying was still leaning against her.

    Although they were separated by their clothes, Mo Rao could still feel Fu Ying¡¯s hot body temperature.

    As Fu Ying leaned on Mo Rao¡¯s shoulder, he became much more obedient, like a drifting ship moored in a harbor.

    ¡°Fu Ying, get up¡­¡±

    Mo Rao was about to push Fu Ying away when she realized that he had already closed his eyes.

    Seeing that Fu Ying was sleeping soundly, Mo Rao gave up on calling him and simply let him lean on her shoulder.

    After all, a man who drank too much might be even more troublesome after he sobered up.

    Along the way, Mo Rao¡¯s neck felt like furry dandelions were floating past. The dandelions were warm and itchy as they floated out of Fu Ying¡¯s nose.

    She looked out of the window. In winter, the streets were always deste, but the man beside her was burning, so Mo Rao felt like she was at the intersection between ice and fire. As long as she reached out, she could feel the cold.

    In this state, Mo Rao finally reached home.

    ¡°Fu Ying, we¡¯re home.¡± Mo Rao pushed Fu Ying.

    Fu Ying rubbed against Mo Rao, but didn¡¯t speak or move again and continued leaning against Mo Rao.

    After Gu Hai stopped the car, he turned to look at the backseat. Mo Rao was already squeezed to the point of being unable to move. Looking at Fu Ying, Gu Hai wanted tough, but his professional ethics made him hold it in. He helped Mo Rao call out, ¡°President Fu, we¡¯re home! If you don¡¯t get up soon, Miss Mo will be squeezed to death by you.¡±

    Gu Hai¡¯s words were indeed useful. Just as he finished speaking, Fu Ying straightened his body and leaned against the back of the chair. Although his consciousness was still a little blurry, he was able to get out of the car with Gu Hai¡¯s help.

    ¡°President Fu, be careful.¡± Every time he saw Fu Ying staggering, Gu Hai would tense up.

    Mo Rao also followed Fu Ying and helped Gu Hai support him.

    When they reached the house, perhaps because he heard Mo Rao¡¯s voice, Mo Yuan pushed open the door.

    ¡°Rao Rao? Why are you with Fu Ying? Is he drunk?¡± Mo Yuan widened his eyes and asked.

 Chapter 463 - 463 I Will Make You Acknowledge Me

    463 I Will Make You Acknowledge Me

    ¡°There was a wrap banquet today, and Fu Ying went too,¡± Mo Rao exined honestly.

    After Fu Ying looked up and saw Mo Yuan, he shouted at Mo Yuan, ¡°Mo Yuan!¡±

    Mo Yuan was startled by Fu Ying. He frowned and sized Fu Ying up as he said, ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t do anything crazy.¡±

    ¡°Mo Yuan, you, you¡¯re the obstacle to my reconciliation with Rao Rao!¡± Fu Ying said what was on his mind.

    Hearing this, Mo Yuan was unhappy and scolded, ¡°If I don¡¯t be a stumbling block, should I let you get back together with Rao Rao instead? This will only harm her!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t hurt her again. I swear.¡± When he said this, Fu Ying¡¯s gaze was quite serious. ¡°I really love her. All these years, my feelings have never changed.¡±

    As he spoke, Fu Ying¡¯s eyes turned slightly red.

    ¡°Fu Ying, you¡¯re drunk. Hurry up and go in.¡± Mo Rao didn¡¯t want to hear these words anymore, nor did she want to see Fu Ying cry. She was afraid that her heart would suddenly soften and she would be willing to ept Fu Ying again.

    ¡°Rao Rao, what I said is true.¡± Fu Ying seemed to have be enlightened and looked much more sober. ¡°Mo Yuan, I-I know I did many shameful things in the past, but I really regret it and feel very guilty. I-I¡¯ll try my best to make up for it.¡±

    ¡°You, if you hate me, you, you can vent your anger on me. You can beat me up and scold me¡­ But don¡¯t, don¡¯t stop me from getting close to Rao Rao, okay?¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s request was serious and humble, which Mo Yuan didn¡¯t expect.

    In the past, when he saw Fu Ying, he always had a dark expression. Every time Mo Yuan saw him, he couldn¡¯t help but want to teach Fu Ying a lesson.

    But now, Fu Ying was pleading with him so seriously. As Mo Yuan looked at the corners of his red eyes amidst the cold wind, he felt that Fu Ying was lovesick and pitiful.

    But soon, he came back to his senses. This was the man who had hurt Mo Rao! How could he pity Fu Ying?! He should hope that Fu Ying would be cut into pieces!

    ¡°I can¡¯t see your sincerity. Besides, my words don¡¯t count. You have to let Rao Rao ept you,¡± Mo Yuan said coldly. Then, he grabbed Mo Rao. ¡°Rao Rao, let¡¯s go back. It¡¯s quite cold outside.¡±

    Mo Rao nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Fu Ying stared at the backs of the two of them as they turned around and said, ¡°Mo Yuan, I will make you and Rao Rao acknowledge me.¡±

    This sentence became a buzzing echo and dissipated in the wind.

    With the sound of the door closing, Mo Raopletely disappeared from Fu Ying¡¯s sight.

    ¡°President Fu, go back and rest quickly.¡± Gu Hai¡¯s heart ached for Fu Ying when he saw him like this, so he quickly helped him back to the house.

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t cause any more trouble and followed Gu Hai into the house.

    That night, Mo Raoy on the bed. The moment she closed her eyes, Fu Ying¡¯s words sounded in her mind.

    Was he serious?

    Of course he was serious.

    Mo Rao wasn¡¯t stupid. She could tell Fu Ying¡¯s feelings for her, but it was still difficult for her to let go of the past. Moreover, she was afraid that she would be hurt and tortured by love like before. In the end, her heart would be broken again.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t want to experience the same pain again.

    Whether the other party was Fu Ying or someone else, Mo Rao would be worried.

    To be precise, she was escaping.

    After all, the feeling of heartache was real, and the feeling of life flowing away from his body was also real.

    Thinking of the past, Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help but tear up. The corner of the pillow was also stained with ayer of gray.

    The filming of ¡°Butterfly Fragrance¡± ended and Spring Festival was getting closer. Before the Spring Festival, Mo Rao had to shoot the cover of Jiayi Magazine.

    Under her management, the operations of the Qu family¡¯spanies were quite stable. However, Wang Xiao was still very dissatisfied with Mo Rao and would cause trouble from time to time. Fortunately, Mo Rao convinced most people to trust her. Some people in thepany were able to resist Wang Xiao, and that saved Mo Rao a lot of effort.

    On the day of filming, Mo Rao met Wang Xiao the moment she arrived at thepany.

    ¡°President Mo, it¡¯s really rare for you toe. You should have informed me earlier. This way, I could have found someone to go out and wee you,¡± Wang Xiao said as he looked at Mo Rao mockingly.

 Chapter 464 - 464 Bet

    464 Bet

    ¡°President Wang, I¡¯m not here to preside over the work today. I¡¯m here to shoot the cover of Jiayi Magazine.¡± Mo Rao smiled. ¡°If you have such an attitude when you see guestsing to thepany, I have to wonder if you know how to behave.¡±

    Wang Xiao was stunned and his expression was a little ugly. ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s just a cover shoot. Do you really think you¡¯re a VIP or something?¡±

    ¡°President Wang, you¡¯ve been in Jiayi Corporation for so many years. Don¡¯t you know the importance of the cover of a magazine? Many fans buy magazines for the cover. Besides, I didn¡¯t decide the cover of the next issue. It was decided by thepany¡¯s executives.¡± Mo Rao frowned and said coldly, ¡°President Wang, isn¡¯t it too immature to involve personal grudges in official matters?¡±

    Wang Xiao had never expected Mo Rao to be so eloquent. Wang Xiao, who had provoked her first, immediately fell at a disadvantage.

    !!

    As thepany employees beside Wang Xiao watched, they couldn¡¯t help but snicker.

    Wang Xiao had worked in thepany for many years. In terms of age, he could be Mo Rao¡¯s elder, but Mo Rao said that he was ¡°immature¡±.

    Wang Xiao immediately felt embarrassed. He sneered and said, ¡°You¡¯re quite arrogant at such a young age. Mo Rao, I¡¯ll wait for your results in three months. If you don¡¯t fulfill your promise, don¡¯t leave in tears.¡±

    ¡°Since I¡¯ve made a promise, are you willing to bet with me?¡± Mo Rao smiled.

    Wang Xiao raised his eyebrows. ¡°Bet on what?¡±

    ¡°If I raise Jiayi¡¯s performance by five times in half a year, can you give up your shares and leave Jiayi?¡± Mo Rao said bluntly.

    Hearing this, everyone present was stunned.

    Get Wang Xiao to scram from Jiayi?

    Wasn¡¯t Mo Rao¡¯s bet too risky?!

    But soon, Wang Xiao smiled.

    In his opinion, Mo Rao was just dreaming.

    ¡°Mo Rao, you¡¯re really arrogant. How dare you say such things?¡± In Wang Xiao¡¯s opinion, this was an impossible task. ¡°Forget half a year, you should think about how to double Jiayi¡¯s performance in three months.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s wait and see.¡±

    With that, Mo Rao stopped talking to Wang Xiao and left.

    Li Li, who hade with Mo Rao, didn¡¯t expect Mo Rao to make a bet with Wang Xiao and even raise the stakes so high. She quickly asked, ¡°Rao Rao, isn¡¯t this bet too risky?¡±

    Mo Rao only chuckled and said, ¡°Li Li, don¡¯t you believe me?¡±

    Li Li shook her head. ¡°I¡ªof course I believe you.¡±

    ¡°When I took over thesepanies, the news appeared on the trending searches, and it improved thepany¡¯s performance by a lot. I can definitely double the revenue in three months. As for increasing it by five times, it¡¯s not too difficult,¡± Mo Rao said. ¡°Wang Xiao doesn¡¯t know how to manage a fashionpany at all. ording to my understanding, Wang Xiao has never thought of increasing his performance all these years and is unwilling to leave hisfort zone.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m quite worried that he will y dirty tricks. If he realizes that you can do it, he will definitely think of a way to prevent you frompleting your goal.¡± Li Li was still a little worried.

    Mo Rao wasn¡¯t worried about this. Sheforted her, ¡°Li Li, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already expected this, so I¡¯m not afraid.¡±

    Seeing that Mo Rao was confident, Li Li was relieved. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    When they arrived at the dressing room, the employees who were still chatting immediately shut up when they saw Mo Rao.

    Seeing this, Mo Rao quickly smiled and said, ¡°Are you guys that afraid of me? Don¡¯t treat me as your boss. Just treat me as an artiste who¡¯s here for a photoshoot.¡±

    Upon hearing Mo Rao say this, the makeup artist, Qing Qing, mustered her courage and said, ¡°President Mo, I really liked your previous variety show. It¡¯s, it¡¯s that outdoor variety show¡­¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your support. You don¡¯t have to call me President Mo. Just call me Mo Rao.¡± Mo Rao tried her best to be more down-to-earth.

    Qing Qing rxed and said, ¡°Then¡­ Mo Rao,e and sit here. I¡¯ll help you put on makeup today.¡±

 Chapter 465 - 465 Cover Photoshoot

    465 Cover Photoshoot

    This time, Mo Rao¡¯s style for the photoshoot was cool and edgy. Mo Rao rarely appeared in such a style.

    Qing Qing applied sexy makeup for Mo Rao, which made her facial features look more defined.

    ¡°Wow, he¡¯s so handsome!¡±

    ¡°Mo Rao has the temperament of a tyrant now.¡±

    !!

    ¡°Once this magazine is released, Rao Rao will definitely gain arge number of fans.¡±

    ¡­

    The people in the dressing room surrounded Mo Rao and praised her.

    As Mo Rao looked at herself in the mirror, she was very satisfied as well.

    Unexpectedly, this style was quite suitable for her.

    This was also one of the reasons why Mo Rao wanted to be an actress. In different movies and dramas, she could try different roles and realize various possibilities.

    Mo Rao had taken photoshoots a few times before, so she was very rxed in front of the camera. She could also quickly pose and show various expressions ording to the photographer¡¯s request.

    In addition, Mo Rao was very photogenic. The more Jiayi¡¯s photographer took photos, the more addicted he became. He couldn¡¯t help but take many a bunch of Mo Rao¡¯s photos.

    Just as Mo Rao was halfway through filming, her phone rang.

    It was Gu Ci.

    ¡°Mo Rao, where are you now?¡± Gu Ci¡¯s voice came from the phone.

    As Mo Rao touched up her makeup, she said, ¡°I¡¯m taking photos at Jiayi. By the way, aren¡¯t you going to release a new product on Jiayi Magazine?¡±

    ¡°Coincidentally, I wanted to talk to you about this too.¡± Gu Ci smiled. ¡°I¡¯lle over now. I n to let you be my model.¡±

    Mo Rao was stunned. ¡°You want me to wear your new product for the shoot?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Ci had already strode out of the office and decided to drive to Jiayi. ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    As expected, Gu Ci was very quick.

    Not long after he hung up, Gu Ci appeared in the filming room with a gift box in his hand.

    Gu Ci took out the earrings and ne from the jewelry box as he said, ¡°This is the new product I n to release in your magazine this time. The style matches Mo Rao¡¯s outfit very well. Mo Rao, you can wear this set of jewelry for the cover.¡± Gu Ci had already thought of everything.

    Compared to the Antean Tears set, the earrings and ne this time were more ordinary and had a modern sense of beauty.

    Mo Rao liked Gu Ci¡¯s design very much, and this time was no exception.

    She put on the earrings and was about to put on the ne when Gu Ci said gently, ¡°Let me help you.¡±

    Before Mo Rao could answer, Gu Ci had already picked up the ne and walked behind Mo Rao. Then, he put the ne around Mo Rao¡¯s neck and gently fixed her hair, as if no one was around.

    The two of them looked like a couple. The staff at the side looked at the two of them gossipily, trying to see some sparks.

    Mo Rao¡¯s hair tickled her neck and made her heart flutter.

    ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Mo Rao didn¡¯t want everyone to misunderstand her rtionship with Gu Ci. After putting on the ne, she hurriedly distanced herself from Gu Ci.

    Gu Ci saw Mo Rao¡¯s action and was a little unhappy, but he still maintained a smile on his face. ¡°Alright, go and film.¡±

    Mo Rao returned to the filming venue and continued to take photos under the guidance of the photographer.

    However, with Gu Ci watching from the side, Mo Rao felt a little uneasy.

    His eyes were the same as Fu Ying¡¯s. They unsettled her, and they always liked to stare at her.

    Under Gu Ci¡¯s gaze, Mo Rao finally finished filming.

    ¡°About the new product you designed¡­¡± As soon as Mo Rao finished filming, she couldn¡¯t wait to talk to Gu Ci about his job.¡± What I¡¯m thinking is¡­ ¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we talk about it over lunch?¡± Gu Ci asked.

    Mo Rao looked at her watch. It was indeed lunchtime.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Coincidentally, Mo Rao was hungry too, so she agreed.

    Gu Ci left Jiayi with Mo Rao. The two of them were the center of attention in thepany. No matter where they passed, they attracted many curious gazes. Mo Rao already guessed that there would be rumors about her in thepany.

    ¡°Did I trouble you by looking for you?¡± Gu Ci saw through Mo Rao¡¯s thoughts and asked.

    Mo Rao quickly shook her head. ¡°No, everyone likes to specte anyway. If you have to consider what they will think all the time, you¡¯ll be exhausted.¡±

 Chapter 466 - 466 Sister

    466 Sister

    Seeing that Mo Rao didn¡¯t care, Gu Ci smiled.

    He wanted more people to see him with Mo Rao and hoped that everyone would think that he was morepatible with Mo Rao.

    His jealousy and possessiveness were secretly acting up. Not only did he want rumors of them being together to arise, but he also wanted the two of them to date for real.

    The two of them went to the restaurant near Jiayi. The hungry Mo Rao ordered many dishes she wanted to eat while Gu Ci smiled at her.

    !!

    ¡°Oh, right, I almost forgot. Are you willing to be interviewed?¡± Mo Rao suddenly remembered something important and asked, ¡°I looked at your past information and realized that you rarely have interviews. I want to arrange an interview for you when we release the new product this time.¡±

    Gu Ci agreed without hesitation. ¡°Okay, as long as it¡¯s your request, I can do it.¡±

    These ambiguous words made Mo Rao feel a little embarrassed. She quickly said, ¡°I-I just think that if you can be interviewed when the new product is released, it will definitely make more people want to buy this magazine.¡±

    ¡°Of course. No matter what you ask, I¡¯ll answer.¡± Mo Rao needed help, and Gu Ci agreed without hesitation.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Mo Rao was relieved. Previously, she was worried that Gu Ci didn¡¯t like being interviewed.

    The two of them ate as they chatted. Mo Rao was very curious about Gu Ci¡¯s identity and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°I¡¯m very curious. How did you embark on the path of design? I remember that your family has a business, right? Didn¡¯t they nurture you as their sessor?¡±

    Hearing Mo Rao¡¯s question, Gu Ci¡¯s hand that was holding his chopsticks froze.

    ¡°I got into design because of my sister,¡± Gu Ci replied. ¡°She likes jewelry and was interested in jewelry design in the past.¡±

    ¡°You have a sister?¡± Mo Rao had never heard Gu Ci mention her, so she was a little surprised.

    Gu Ci¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of sadness. ¡°Yes, I had a sister. My sister passed away a few years ago, when she jumped off a building tomit suicide.¡±

    Mo Rao was stunned and quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s been a long time.¡± Gu Ci shrugged. ¡°My sister was a very good person. It¡¯s just that¡­ she met a bad person.¡±

    Hearing this, Mo Rao understood the reason for his sister¡¯s suicide.

    She couldn¡¯t help but think of her past self. Did Gu Ci approach her and treat her so well because he thought of his sister?

    She had met a bad person.

    Mo Rao had also met a bad person, although the person who had once mistreated her was now obedient to her and looked at her with affection.

    However, life was like this sometimes. If one met a specific person at a specific time and did a specific thing at a specific time, if they didn¡¯t obtain reciprocation at that time, this so-called love would no longer exist.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡± Gu Ci changed the topic. ¡°If you need my help in thepany, I¡¯ll be at your service at any time. It¡¯s not easy to manage thepany. If it weren¡¯t for the family business, I would want to be a jewelry designer without any other worries.¡±

    Mo Rao saw Gu Ci¡¯s helplessness andforted him, ¡°Maybe there will be a chance in the future.¡±

    ¡°I hope so.¡± Gu Ci smiled.

    But this smile was more like one of despair.

    Mo Rao rarely saw such an expression on Gu Ci¡¯s face. In her opinion, Gu Ci always looked so calm and nonchnt.

    At this moment, a figure not far away attracted Mo Rao¡¯s attention.

    Soon, the figure saw Mo Rao.

    Gu Ci noticed Mo Rao¡¯s distraction and followed her gaze to look. It was Fu Ying.

    Shen Jia, Shen Ke, and Old Madam Fu were beside him.

    Shen Jia also saw Mo Rao. She deliberately held Old Madam Fu¡¯s hand as she said something to her.

    Clearly not wanting Mo Rao to misunderstand, Fu Ying distanced himself from Shen Jia.

    ¡°The Fu family and the Shen family are indeed on good terms.¡± Gu Ci couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I heard that the two families are going to establish a marriage alliance.¡±

    Mo Rao came back to her senses and said nonchntly, ¡°Yes, I heard that too, but this has nothing to do with me.¡±

    Although she said that, Mo Rao still had a strange feeling when she saw Shen Jia and Old Madam Fu being so intimate.

 Chapter 467 - 467 He Was Indeed Courting Her

    467 He Was Indeed Courting Her

    Fu Ying¡¯s gazended on Mo Rao for a long time. Old Madam Fu also noticed something amiss.

    She followed Fu Ying¡¯s gaze and saw Mo Rao and Gu Ci sitting opposite her.

    When Old Madam Fu saw Mo Rao, she beamed and stood up to walk over.

    ¡°Rao Rao, are you out for dinner with a friend?¡± Old Madam Fu smiled at Mo Rao as she sized up Gu Ci. ¡°This is President Gu Ci, right? I heard that you¡¯re a jewelry designer.¡±

    !!

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m also Rao Rao¡¯s friend.¡± Gu Ci stood up and shook hands with Old Madam Fu.

    Old Madam Fu nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Hmm, a young upstart. Not bad.¡±

    She looked at Gu Ci like he was her grandson-inw, making Fu Ying, who had followed her, look unhappy.

    ¡°Grandma, am I not a young upstart?¡± Fu Ying¡¯s voice was filled with jealousy.

    Old Madam Fu nced at Fu Ying and said coldly, ¡°You are, but in front of Rao Rao, you are a scumbag.¡±

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t expect Old Madam Fu to be so disrespectful to him in front of other people, especially in front of his love rival.

    And from the looks of it, Old Madam Fu seemed to be quite satisfied with Gu Ci?

    Fu Ying was even more unhappy.

    Whose grandmother was Old Madam Fu?! How could she send Mo Rao into the hands of an outsider?!

    ¡°Grandma, Mr. Gu is very famous. Have you heard of ¡®Antean Tears¡¯? It¡¯s that set of jewelry that can¡¯t even be bought with money. He designed it for Rao Rao. When he gave it to Mo Rao, it appeared on the news.¡± Shen Jia also came to join in the fun and insisted on matchmaking Mo Rao and Gu Ci.

    Hearing this, Old Madam Fu was a little surprised. ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?! It seems like Mr. Gu likes Rao Rao very much.¡±

    Gu Ci didn¡¯t deny it. With a smile, he said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m indeed pursuing Mo Rao.¡±

    After receiving such a definite answer, Old Madam Fu was a little reluctant.

    However, she didn¡¯t show it and only said, ¡°Then you have to work hard. Ordinary people are not worthy of Rao Rao.¡±

    Although Mo Rao and Fu Ying no longer had anything to do with each other, to Old Madam Fu, Mo Rao would always be her granddaughter.

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t disturb your date anymore.¡± After the small talk, Old Madam Fu said goodbye to Mo Rao and returned to her seat.

    Fu Ying gazed at Mo Rao deeply and couldn¡¯t help but exin, ¡°Shen Ke wanted to treat my grandmother to a meal today, so the two families are catching up. I¡¯m just apanying Grandma.¡±

    Mo Rao¡¯s expression was calm as she said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to exin it to me in detail.¡±

    When Shen Jia saw Mo Rao¡¯s cold expression, she said to Fu Ying with a smile, ¡°Fu Ying, let¡¯s go eat first.¡±

    Fu Ying ignored Shen Jia. Although he was unwilling, he still turned around and left.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t look up at Fu Ying again, although she could always feel Fu Ying¡¯s gaze looking in her direction from time to time.

    ¡°Mo Rao, if you¡¯re not feeling well, I can change seats with you,¡± Gu Ci suggested thoughtfully.

    Mo Rao shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a meal.¡±

    She returned to her previous state and smiled from time to time when she was talking to Gu Ci.

    However, Mo Rao¡¯s charming smile upset Fu Ying.

    Mo Rao wasn¡¯t smiling because of him, but because of another man.

    After Mo Rao and Gu Ci finished eating, they stood up and left together. They prepared to return to Jiayi to continue discussing the magazine.

    Just as they were about to leave, Fu Ying stood up to follow them.

    At this moment, Old Madam Fu said, ¡°Fu Ying, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom,¡± Fu Ying said aloofly.

    Old Madam Fu could tell what Fu Ying meant and stopped him. ¡°Fu Ying, don¡¯t disturb Rao Rao.¡±

    Fu Ying stopped in his tracks and looked at Old Madam Fu with aplicated expression.

    ¡°Rao Rao already has a new life. You should start a new life too.¡± Old Madam Fu felt a little helpless when she saw Fu Ying¡¯s stubborn look.

    Of course, she hoped that Mo Rao could return to the Fu family, but she didn¡¯t want Mo Rao to suffer anymore.

 Chapter 468 - 468 Wonâ€™t Love Anyone Anymore

    468 Won¡¯t Love Anyone Anymore

    Fu Ying clenched his fists, but eventually gave up on chasing Mo Rao. He returned to his seat and sat down.

    Seeing that Fu Ying was obedient to Old Madam Fu, Shen Ke was overjoyed and said, ¡°Old Madam Fu, I asked you out for a meal this time because I wanted to talk to you about Fu Ying and Shen Jia.¡±

    Fu Ying frowned and said coldly, ¡°What does Shen Jia have to do with me?¡±

    Old Madam Fu also understood what Shen Ke meant and said, ¡°Shen Ke, I know you like Fu Ying very much and want to matchmake Fu Ying and Jiajia, but I don¡¯t want to force things. Moreover, as you can see, Fu Ying is still in love with Mo Rao. This is unfair to Jiajia.¡±

    Old Madam Fu was tactful, but it was a rejection.

    Shen Ke was a little embarrassed, but Shen Jia didn¡¯t care. She smiled and said, ¡°Grandma, of course I know that Fu Ying is still thinking about Mo Rao, but I¡¯m willing to wait for him.¡±

    ¡°Shen Jia, don¡¯t be delusional. Other than Rao Rao, I won¡¯t love anyone else in this life.¡± Fu Ying didn¡¯t know why Shen Jia was so persistent.

    He had said that he wasn¡¯t interested in her, but she was still so persistent.

    ¡°The Shen family and the Fu family have a good rtionship, so I don¡¯t want to waste each other¡¯s time and end up parting on bad terms,¡± Fu Ying said bluntly.

    ¡°Life is so long, so what¡¯s absolute?¡± Shen Jia didn¡¯t waver in the face of these rejections.

    Old Madam Fu was worried that Fu Ying and Shen Jia would quarrel, so she quickly said, ¡°You guys can try to interact some more, but I don¡¯t want to arrange marriage. It¡¯s a modern era, so I support free love. In addition, Fu Ying is divorced. Shen Ke, you should consider it carefully.¡±

    Since Old Madam Fu had said so, Shen Ke and Shen Jia were too embarrassed to say anything else and could only temporarily agree.

    After the four of them ate, Fu Ying sent Old Madam Fu back.

    On the way, Old Madam Fu said, ¡°Jiajia is not bad. She¡¯s also infatuated with you¡­¡±

    ¡°So you want me to consider her?¡± Fu Ying interrupted Old Madam Fu and asked.

    Old Madam Fu didn¡¯t say it explicitly, but advised, ¡°Fu Ying, so many years have passed since your divorce from Rao Rao. If Rao Rao really wanted to get back together with you, she would definitely have done so long ago. Look, she has a new partner now. You should give her freedom and yourself freedom.¡±

    Fu Ying was silent. He didn¡¯t like to hear these words.

    ¡°Fu Ying, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Grandma, I have my own thoughts on these things,¡± Fu Ying said.

    Seeing how persistent Fu Ying was, Old Madam Fu knew that he was stubborn and couldn¡¯t be persuaded, so she didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡°Alright, do as you wish. I don¡¯t mind if you don¡¯t get married again for the rest of your life, but don¡¯t stop Rao Rao from pursuing a new rtionship.¡± After saying this, Old Madam Fu didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Not stop Rao Rao from pursuing a new rtionship?

    Was he going to watch Mo Rao and Gu Ci get together?

    Fu Ying was unwilling to.

    When he thought of Mo Rao smiling at Gu Ci, he wished he could take her away immediately.

    That smile belonged to him in the past.

    After Mo Rao and Gu Ci finished discussing work, her long break began.

    However, right at the beginning of the holiday, Mo Rao and Fu Ying both appeared on the trending topics, and it was because of their ¡°new rtionship¡±.

    After Mo Rao clicked the trending topic, she realized that someone had taken a photo of her eating with Gu Ci. At the same time, the Fu family and the Shen family had also been photographed dining together.

    The former couple dining in the same restaurant with their new partners was already sensational enough, not to mention that the former couple were Fu Ying and Mo Rao.

    Theizens were in an uproar.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this too ridiculous?!¡±

    ¡°Mo Rao and Gu Ci seem to be chatting quite happily. They should be together!!!¡±

    ¡°Fu Ying going to marry Shen Jia? Even Old Madam Fu came as well!¡±

    ¡­

    From everyone¡¯s attitude, they seemed to be looking forward to seeing these two couples get together.

    Fu Ying saw this news early in the morning. As he walked in thepany, no one dared to look at him, who had a gloomy expression.

    ¡°Make this news disappear immediately!¡± In the office, Fu Ying shouted at Gu Hai angrily.

 Chapter 469 - 469 Spring Festival

    469 Spring Festival

    ¡°And find this paparazzo!¡± Fu Ying wanted to see who was so bold as to provoke him.

    Gu Hai didn¡¯t dare to be negligent. He immediately agreed and rushed out to deal with this matter.

    Before Mo Rao could do any public rtions countermeasures, she could no longer see this trending topic.

    She knew that Fu Ying must have made a move.

    The person who cared the most about these trending topics was probably Fu Ying.

    It was about her and Gu Ci, and him and Shen Jia.

    Fu Ying definitely didn¡¯t want this matter to spread and be misunderstood.

    This was good too. Mo Rao didn¡¯t want to deal with this. She only wanted to rest in peace.

    Soon, it was almost the Spring Festival. Mo Yuan specifically arranged his work early, then prepared to bring Mo Rao, Old Madam Qu, and the others to the ind.

    Mo Rao bought many gifts, then she went to Old Madam Qu¡¯s house with Mo Yuan.

    Coincidentally, Old Madam Fu was also here.

    The two old women were overjoyed to see Mo Rao.

    ¡°Rao Rao is here!¡± They let Mo Rao sit in the middle and each held one of her hands.

    ¡°Grandma Fu, you¡¯re also here. If I had known, I would have bought more gifts.¡± Mo Rao looked at the pile of gifts, but didn¡¯t know how to divide them.

    Old Madam Fu didn¡¯t care about this. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m already very happy just from seeing you. It¡¯s almost the Spring Festival, so you can apany your grandmother.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I came this time to talk about the Spring Festival.¡± Mo Rao looked at Old Madam Qu. ¡°Grandma, Mo Yuan and I want to bring you to the ind in the south for the Spring Festival. It¡¯s warm and fun over there. Call Uncle and Qu You when the timees.¡±

    When Old Madam Qu heard this, she was instantly interested. ¡°Alright, I wanted to go there for the new year previously, but the juniors at home were busy and no one was willing to bring me there.¡±

    With that, Old Madam Qu looked at Old Madam Fu. ¡°Do you want to go with me?¡±

    Old Madam Fu was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect to be on the invitation list.

    ¡°I want to go, but I have to tell Fu Lin and the others.¡± Old Madam Fu wanted to go to the ind with Mo Rao, but she was afraid that Fu Ying woulde and harass Mo Rao if he found out.

    ¡°Sure. When the timees, we¡¯ll bring you two there. This way, Grandma can have somepany.¡± Mo Rao had always treated Old Madam Fu as her biological grandmother, so she wanted to spend the Spring Festival with her.

    Seeing that Mo Rao agreed without hesitation, Old Madam Fu didn¡¯t think too much about it and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll hide it from Fu Ying and won¡¯t let him disturb us.¡±

    It was settled. As soon as Qu You returned home, Mo Rao invited her.

    Qu You loved to have fun, so when she heard that she was going to the ind for the Spring Festival, she was so excited that she almost jumped up.

    Two days before New Year¡¯s Eve, Mo Rao was packing her luggage at home when there was a knock on the door.

    Mo Rao walked to the door and opened it. It was Fu Ying.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Mo Rao hadn¡¯t seen Fu Ying for a while. At the end of the year, Fu Ying should be very busy with work.

    Fu Ying went straight to the point. ¡°How are you celebrating the new year this year?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to celebrate with my family.¡± Mo Rao didn¡¯t tell Fu Ying about the ind trip, since she was afraid that he would go with her.

    ¡°Come to the Fu family¡¯s home for a meal.¡± Fu Ying invited. ¡°We used to spend the New Year together every year.¡±

    Mo Rao was stunned, and her thoughts drifted back to a few years ago.

    At that time, Fu Ying would stay at home for a few days during the New Year.

    Therefore, she liked the New Year the most.

    Those few days, she could see Fu Ying the moment she opened her eyes. She could find him at home at any time and sleep in his arms at night.

    Butter on, she no longer liked the New Year.

    After leaving the Fu family¡¯s home, Mo Rao celebrated her first New Year by herself.

    At that time, she had yet to meet Mo Yuan and had no rtives.

    When she went to Chinatown overseas, she saw couples and harmonious families. Only she walked alone on the brightly lit street and found a Chinese restaurant to eat a te of dumplings.

    As she ate, salty tears fell into the bowl.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Fu Ying asked when he saw Mo Rao in a daze.

    Mo Rao came back to her senses and said, ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡±

    ¡°Mo Rao, I want to spend the New Year with you. I¡¯ve been thinking about you all these years.¡± Fu Ying gazed at her as he said sincerely, ¡°If you want, I can apany you to set off fireworks.¡±

 Chapter 470 - 470 Iâ€™ll Wait For You

    470 I¡¯ll Wait For You

    Setting off fireworks together during the Spring Festival was Mo Rao¡¯s wish.

    Previously, she was a hopeless romantic and felt that setting off fireworks was an extremely romantic thing. She also wanted to set off fireworks with the person she loved, Fu Ying.

    However, Fu Ying didn¡¯t care about her little wish at all at that time. He only had sexual desire for her.

    Therefore, during the years they were together, Mo Rao had never seen fireworks with Fu Ying.

    !!

    Now that Fu Ying mentioned it again, Mo Rao¡¯s heart fluttered.

    However, to Mo Rao, thiste realization only brought her sadness.

    Why did she wait until now to fulfill a wish that could have been fulfilled previously?

    ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± Mo Rao was expressionless as she said, ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep now.¡±

    Fu Ying looked at Mo Rao reluctantly as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t say anything else as she closed the door.

    No one told Fu Ying that Mo Rao was going to the ind for the Spring Festival. Since she wouldn¡¯t be home for the holidays, Old Madam Fu used the excuse that she was going on a trip with a few good friends.

    On New Year¡¯s Eve, Mo Rao arrived at the ind as nned.

    Compared to a city that had snowed, the ind was much warmer. Mo Rao could finally take off her heavy sweater and cotton jacket and change into a summer dress.

    The sea breeze blew at Mo Rao¡¯s skirt and hair. As she walked on the beach, she enjoyed the sunlight, the rare warmth of winter.

    Old Madam Fu and Old Madam Qu were also lying on beach chairs while basking in the sun and chatting with smiles on their faces.

    ¡°The beach is the best. I can even see abs.¡± Qu You followed beside Mo Rao, her gaze moving to the men with their upper bodies naked.

    Mo Rao wasn¡¯t interested in these sexy men. After entering the entertainment industry, she was already numb to handsome men. Moreover, her previous husband was someone as handsome as Fu Ying.

    Sometimes, Mo Rao felt that her starting point was too high, so much so that her aesthetic standards increased.

    Now that she was at the beach, she only wanted to enjoy the beauty bestowed by nature.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite warm here. If Grandma is willing, you can buy a vi here,¡± Mo Rao said.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯lle over for a vacation in winter.¡± Qu You also wanted to spend the winter here. Otherwise, it would be too cold.

    At this moment, two men walked in front of the two of them. Although they were wearing sunsses, Mo Rao could already feel their eyes sizing them up behind the sunsses.

    ¡°Beauties, are you guys here by yourselves?¡± The man asked in an old-fashioned way.

    Qu You was used to such a scene. She didn¡¯t mind and said, ¡°We¡¯re family.¡±

    ¡°No wonder you¡¯re all so beautiful.¡± Another man chuckled. ¡°But you seem a little familiar. Are you Mo Rao?¡±

    Mo Rao was wearing sunsses and a straw hat, but she was actually recognized.

    But she didn¡¯t mind. She smiled as she said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°Wow! I didn¡¯t expect to meet a celebrity! We¡¯re your fans! Can you give us an autograph and take a photo with us?!¡± The man was ted when he heard that.

    Mo Rao agreed readily. She took the pen the man had found from his bag and signed their phone covers. Then, she stood between them and took a photo with them.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re here on vacation, we won¡¯t disturb you and your family anymore.¡± The men had wanted to hit on them at first, but now that they knew Mo Rao was a celebrity, they were instantly intimidated.

    Mo Rao smiled and nodded before continuing to stroll on the beach with Qu You.

    ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re so down-to-earth.¡± Qu You couldn¡¯t help but tease.

    Mo Rao replied, ¡°There¡¯s no difference between celebrities and ordinary people. We¡¯re all humans. Acting is just my job.¡±

    ¡°If only all celebrities had the same realization as you,¡± Qu You couldn¡¯t help but say.

    ¡°Mo Rao!¡±

    Suddenly, a voice sounded. Mo Rao was stunned and looked up to see Gu Ci striding towards her.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence?! I didn¡¯t expect you to be here too.¡± Gu Ci was overjoyed to see Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao was also very surprised to see Gu Ci.

 Chapter 471 - 471 Chance Encounter

    471 Chance Encounter

    ¡°Did youe here to celebrate the Spring Festival too?¡± Mo Rao asked curiously.

    Gu Ci nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s too cold back at home, so we came here to rx and celebrate the Spring Festival.¡±

    ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect to see you here. Happy New Year¡¯s Eve.¡± Gu Ci smiled.

    ¡°Are you alone? If you¡¯re alone, you cane with us.¡± Mo Rao knew that Gu Ci had no rtives here. Gu Ci had helped her a lot overseas, and she didn¡¯t want Gu Ci to be too lonely.

    Seeing that Mo Rao had taken the initiative to invite him, Gu Ci didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. He said with a smile, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m alone. If it won¡¯t disturb you guys, thank you.¡±

    Seeing this, Qu You couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°Rao Rao, is this your rumored boyfriend, Gu Ci? He¡¯s not bad-looking. He¡¯s much better-looking than in the photos taken by that paparazzi.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re just good friends.¡± Mo Rao hurriedly exined to Qu You.

    Qu You looked at them with a gossipy expression.

    Gu Ci didn¡¯t say anything, but the corners of his lips curled up slightly.

    This was the first Spring Festival he and Mo Rao would spend together.

    He had to admit that the information he received was very urate.

    At this moment, Fu Ying was at home, waiting for Mo Rao¡¯s news.

    If Mo Rao didn¡¯t contact him today, he would go to Mo Rao¡¯s house to look for her and the Qu family.

    He didn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t find Mo Rao.

    No matter what, he wanted to set off fireworks for Mo Rao to satisfy her wish in the past.

    He wanted to do what he hadn¡¯t done previously one by one. He wanted Mo Rao to see his sincerity.

    Just as Fu Ying was fantasizing about everything that would happen tonight, Gu Hai called.

    ¡°Hello? It¡¯s almost the new year. Why are you calling?¡± Thinking that Gu Hai was looking for him for work, Fu Ying frowned slightly.

    ¡°President Fu, Miss Mo is not at home at all! She went on a vacation!¡± Gu Hai said hurriedly.

    Fu Ying was stunned and asked with a frown, ¡°What did you say?!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you go online. Someone met Miss Mo on the South Ind and took a photo with her,¡± Gu Hai exined.

    Fu Ying immediately hung up and opened Weibo. As expected, the topic of ¡°Chance Encounter with Mo Rao on the South Ind¡± was on the trending searches.

    He clicked on it and saw that it was a photo of Mo Rao and two male fans. Not only that, but the male fans who posted the photo were also praising Mo Rao for being very down-to-earth and nice.

    When theizens saw this, they praised Mo Rao profusely.

    ¡°Wow!! Is it toote to go to the South Ind now?!¡±

    ¡°Mo Rao is awesome! Compared to some celebrities who ignore fans asking for photos, Mo Rao is simply an angel!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s a good celebrity, but I don¡¯t think fans should be disturbing her. She went to the South Ind to celebrate the Spring Festival with her family.¡±

    ¡­

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t have time to read on. He immediately called Gu Hai.

    ¡°Gu Hai, book the fastest flight to the South Ind for me. Also, find out which hotel Mo Rao is staying in.¡±

    He wanted to go to the South Ind to see Mo Rao and celebrate the New Year with Mo Rao.

    At this moment, he suddenly thought of Old Madam Fu. If he remembered correctly, Old Madam Fu had also gone to the South Ind.

    Could it be that Old Madam Fu lied and said that she was going on a vacation with her friends to hide it from him?

    Fu Ying frowned. He wanted to call Old Madam Fu to confirm, but he didn¡¯t want to alert her, so he decided to sneak over.

    He hurried out the door and drove to the airport.

    There were many flights to the South Ind. If he caught the earliest flight, he should be able to reach the South Ind by night.

    Mo Rao was having fun on the South Ind. Gu Ci had been following her, surfing and ying with her. Qu You felt like a third wheel beside them.

    Old Madam Fu and Old Madam Qu saw Mo Rao and Gu Ci from afar, so they couldn¡¯t help but chat about them.

    ¡°Gu Ci is not bad.¡± Old Madam Qu admired Gu Ci very much. ¡°His family is in the international business and he¡¯s a jewelry designer. He¡¯s quitepatible with Rao Rao.¡±

    ¡°Last time, I saw the two of them dining together. Gu Ci said that he was pursuing Rao Rao,¡± Old Madam Fu said. ¡°It seems that Fu Ying has encountered a powerful enemy.¡±

    Old Madam Qu sighed. ¡°I liked Fu Ying quite a lot previously, but it¡¯s a pity that he didn¡¯t cherish Rao Rao.¡±

 Chapter 472 - 472 Future Grandson-In-Law

    472 Future Grandson-In-Law

    ¡°I¡¯ve already told Fu Ying not to disturb Rao Rao anymore. I think Rao Rao and Gu Ci are doing well now. If they get together, I¡¯ll give my blessings too,¡± Old Madam Fu said as she looked at Mo Rao, who was ying with Gu Ci.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s good. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m still worried about Little You. Little You isn¡¯t young anymore, but I haven¡¯t seen her with a boyfriend.¡± Old Madam Qu was slightly worried. ¡°She goes out to y often, so why didn¡¯t she find a suitable boyfriend?¡±

    Old Madam Fu nced at Qu You, who was beside Mo Rao, and said, ¡°My cousin has a grandson who¡¯s quite outstanding. He¡¯s still overseas now. He¡¯ll probablye back after the new year. Shall I let Little You meet him?¡±

    ¡°Your cousin? The one from Fu Ling¡¯s family?¡± Old Madam Qu had heard of Old Madam Fu¡¯s cousin¡¯s family. Their family was in politics and was very prominent.

    Old Madam Fu nodded. ¡°Her grandson¡¯s name is Yang Shu. He¡¯s a university professor and has gone to take an examination recently. I think he¡¯s quite a good match with Little You.¡±

    Old Madam Qu nodded in satisfaction. A schrly family could help tame Qu You.

    At night, Old Madam Qu, Old Madam Fu, and a few juniors ate New Year¡¯s Eve dinner together. Of course, Gu Ci was also brought along.

    The more Old Madam Qu looked at Gu Ci, the more she liked him. She kept picking up food for Gu Ci at the dining table and even asked Gu Ci many questions about his family, as if she treated Gu Ci as her future grandson-inw.

    Seeing Old Madam Qu¡¯s enthusiastic expression, Mo Rao was worried that she would misunderstand. She leaned towards Old Madam Qu and whispered, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t put too much pressure on Gu Ci. We¡¯re just friends.¡±

    ¡°I heard from Madam Fu that Gu Ci is wooing you.¡± Old Madam Qu snickered. ¡°He¡¯s not bad. Rao Rao, you should consider him.¡±

    Mo Rao immediately felt frustrated. If she really liked Gu Ci, she would have been with him long ago, but she wasn¡¯t in love with him.

    ¡°Think about it. If you¡¯re with him, Fu Ying definitely won¡¯t pester you anymore. If the two of you really don¡¯t have a future, it¡¯s time to end it and let things go.¡± Old Madam Qu covered Mo Rao¡¯s hand and nced at Gu Ci, who was drinking with Mo Yuan.

    Mo Rao pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I understand.¡±

    After the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, Old Madam Fu and Old Madam Qu returned to their rooms to watch television. Mo Yuan and Qu You went to a bar not far away. Mo Rao didn¡¯t want to go to a noisy bar, so she called Gu Ci and walked with her near the beach outside the hotel.

    ¡°You¡¯re not drunk, are you?¡± Mo Rao sized up Gu Ci, whose face was red. She was worried that Mo Yuan got him drunk.

    ¡°I can hold my liquor very well.¡± Gu Ci smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Waves of sea breeze blew past, but it was still a little cold.

    ¡°Are you cold?¡± Gu Ci asked. ¡°Put on my coat first. Don¡¯t get sick.¡±

    Before Mo Rao could refuse, Gu Ci had already taken off his coat and gently draped it over her.

    Warmth covered every inch of Mo Rao¡¯s skin and reached her heart.

    After thinking about it carefully, Gu Ci was indeed a considerate gentleman. Although he was usually aloof, like Fu Ying, in front of her, Gu Ci was still much better than Fu Ying.

    Moreover, Gu Ci stayed in the country for her. His sacrifice allowed Mo Rao to see his sincerity.

    ¡°Gu Ci, did my grandmother¡¯s words make things difficult for you?¡± Mo Rao thought of Old Madam Qu¡¯s attitude at the dining table and probed.

    Gu Ci shook his head. ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m very happy that Grandma likes me. Rao Rao, what I said before still stands. I want to woo you. Are you willing to give me a chance?¡±

    Mo Rao fell silent.

    She walked forward slowly. The sea breeze blew her long hair, allowing Gu Ci to see her side profile.

    ¡°Perhaps¡­ I can,¡± Mo Rao replied softly after a while. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if I can fall in love with you, but I¡¯m willing to give you a chance.¡±

    Gu Ci¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. ¡°Really?!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Rao smiled and nodded.

    At this moment, fireworks suddenly exploded behind Mo Rao.

 Chapter 473 - 473 Like a Joke

    473 Like a Joke

    The fireworks lit up Mo Rao¡¯s eyes. Joy shed across her eyes as she looked at the fireworks in the air like a child.

    Gu Ci also stopped and looked at Mo Rao, who was staring at the fireworks.

    ¡°You like to watch fireworks?¡± Gu Ci asked.

    Mo Rao nodded. ¡°Yes, I think it¡¯s beautiful. Although fireworks are fleeting, it¡¯s still beautiful, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Nothing in the worldsts forever,¡± Gu Ci said pessimistically.

    Mo Rao was slightly stunned and turned to look at Gu Ci.

    Gu Ci quickly put away his sad expression and smiled at Mo Rao.

    The fireworkssted for a long time this time, and they were all gorgeous. Mo Rao even suspected that this was a fireworks convention prepared by the tourist attraction area for the new year.

    Wanting to use this romantic and beautiful atmosphere to warm up their rtionship, Gu Ci took a step closer to Mo Rao.

    But at this moment, a familiar angry voice sounded.

    ¡°Mo Rao, Gu Ci?!¡±

    Mo Rao was stunned when she saw Fu Ying walking towards them under the sky lit up by fireworks.

    He was limping when he walked, but his intimidating aura didn¡¯t decrease at all. He looked extremely angry.

    Why was Fu Ying here?

    When Gu Ci saw Fu Ying¡¯s expression, he immediately protected Mo Rao behind him.

    Fu Ying stood in front of the two of them, his eyes filled with disbelief and pain.

    ¡°So, you didn¡¯t spend the Spring Festival with me because you wanted to spend it with Gu Ci?¡± Fu Ying¡¯s voice quivered. He was unwilling to believe the truth in front of him.

    He had been thinking about celebrating the new year with Mo Rao and had even nned everything. However, Mo Rao hade to the South Ind without a word to him.

    After he found out, he rushed all the way here without stopping, but in the end, he saw Mo Rao and Gu Ci apanying each other.

    At first, Fu Ying didn¡¯t believe it even when he saw it from afar on the beach, but in the end, the harsh reality made hime back to his senses.

    The moment Mo Rao turned around, Fu Ying¡¯s heart sank.

    He had never mistaken Mo Rao¡¯s back figure. She was really with Gu Ci.

    They strolled along the beach like a loving couple.

    Facing the angry Fu Ying, Mo Rao said, ¡°Gu Ci and I just happened to meet here, so we celebrated the festival together.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you came to the South Ind?¡± Fu Ying questioned.

    Mo Rao frowned. ¡°Fu Ying, we have nothing to do with each other now. Do I have to tell you my schedule in detail?¡±

    Fu Ying was speechless.

    Yes, Mo Rao was no longer husband and wife with him. She wasn¡¯t obligated to tell him everything she wanted to do.

    ¡°Fu Ying, stop ttering yourself,¡± Gu Ci said coldly. ¡°Rao Rao is still talking to you now because she doesn¡¯t want to embarrass you. You¡¯re a respected person. Can you not keep harassing Rao Rao?¡±

    ¡°Gu Ci, it¡¯s not your ce to lecture me!¡±

    Fu Ying was already angry, so when he heard Gu Ci scold him, he was even angrier. He took a step forward and grabbed Gu Ci¡¯s cor.

    ¡°Fu Ying! Don¡¯t be like this!¡± Mo Rao was worried that Fu Ying would hit Gu Ci and hurriedly pulled his sleeve.

    When Fu Ying saw Mo Rao¡¯s nervous and angry gaze, he felt heartbroken.

    Why? Why did Mo Rao always protect other men?

    Was he that detestable in Mo Rao¡¯s eyes?

    Fu Ying was dissatisfied, but under Mo Rao¡¯s gaze, he silently put down his hand.

    ¡°Rao Rao, did you see the fireworks? I set them off for you.¡± Fu Ying¡¯s tone was filled with bitterness.

    ¡°I flew over immediately after I read on the Inte that you were on the South Ind and even set off fireworks for you.¡±

    ¡°Am I really that despicable in your heart? Am I that much of a joke?¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s voice was hoarse and blended with the whistle of the sea breeze.

    Mo Rao was shocked. She had never thought that this fireworks convention was Fu Ying¡¯s doing.

    ¡°Fu Ying, I didn¡¯t mean that. I just¡­¡±

    ¡°I really want to spend the New Year with you.¡± Fu Ying interrupted Mo Rao. ¡°I only want to spend the New Year with you.¡±

 Chapter 474 - 474 I Like Men Like You

    474 I Like Men Like You

    While everyone was celebrating the holidays with family, Fu Ying, who was alone, looked very pitiful and lonesome when facing Mo Rao and Gu Ci.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t speak. There was a time when she wanted to celebrate the new year with Fu Ying and spend every holiday with him, like Fu Ying did now.

    ¡°Fu Ying, you had a chance to be with Mo Rao in the past, but you pushed her away yourself,¡± Gu Ci said. ¡°You have no right to ask Mo Rao for anything.¡±

    Fu Ying smiled bitterly.

    Yes, what right did he have to ask Mo Rao to do anything?

    ¡°Rao Rao, I¡¯ve already fulfilled our wishes.¡± Fu Ying looked at Mo Rao as he said seriously, ¡°Happy New Year.¡±

    With that, Fu Ying turned around, and his back figure appeared very lonely.

    For a moment, Mo Rao wanted to chase after him and stop him. She wanted to tell him that it was actually fine if he wanted to stay for the new year. Anyway, Old Madam Fu was here.

    However, Mo Rao finally resisted this inexplicable urge.

    Sometimes, she had to be ruthless to stop Fu Ying from getting his hopes up about her.

    Fu Ying finally disappeared at the end of the beach. At the same time, the beautiful fireworks stopped blooming.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Gu Ci looked at Mo Rao with concern.

    Mo Rao nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to go back to the hotel together?¡± Gu Ci guessed that Mo Rao wasn¡¯t in the mood to continue ying.

    Mo Rao agreed and walked towards the hotel with Gu Ci.

    After Fu Ying left the beach, he strolled around alone.

    The pedestrians on the road smiled and chatted with the people around them. Fu Ying was a lone wolf, and a slightly disabled one, so many people looked at him, making him feel even more saddened.

    In the end, Fu Ying walked into a bar.

    He urgently needed a ss of strong wine to vent his emotions.

    Fu Ying ordered a ss of whiskey at the bar. As soon as the wine was served, Fu Ying drank it in one gulp.

    The strong wine was like a knife that cut across Fu Ying¡¯s throat and pressed against his broken heart.

    Her throat and heart ached, but it was gratifying.

    Fu Ying swallowed it, then he took another sip.

    The music was deafening. Young men and women were dancing, but Fu Ying, who was wearing a suit, was drinking alone. He was especially eye-catching and out of ce here.

    A sexy woman saw Fu Ying, who was drinking alone, at a nce. She walked in front of Fu Ying in her high heels and sat down beside him. She said with a smile, ¡°Hey handsome, are you alone?¡±

    ¡°Get lost,¡± Fu Ying said coldly without even looking at her.

    The woman was shocked by Fu Ying, but she quickly regained herposure. She asked the waiter for a ss of wine and continued with a smile, ¡°Handsome, don¡¯t be so mean. Everyone here is the same. There¡¯s no one to apany us during the New Year. Why don¡¯t the two of us be partners?¡±

    Fu Ying nced at the woman.

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t know if she, with sexy eyeliner and fiery red lipstick on, was a hunter or prey.

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in you.¡± Fu Ying¡¯s expression was still cold as he said bluntly, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll sit here and drink. I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± The woman turned to look at the bartender as she supported her head with her hand. She looked very nonchnt.

    The woman didn¡¯t talk to him anymore and simply sat at the side. Fu Ying didn¡¯t mind and continued to drink his whiskey.

    ¡°My name is You Jing. What about you?¡± After a while, the woman suddenly spoke.

    However, Fu Ying ignored her.

    ¡°What an aloof man.¡± You Jing chuckled. ¡°But I like men like you.¡±

    You Jing found a piece of paper and took out her lipstick from her bag. Then, she wrote down her phone number and kissed it, leaving a bright red lipstick mark.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be in the South Ind for the next few days. If you want to look for me, call me anytime.¡± You Jing pushed the paper with the word ¡°temptation¡± in front of Fu Ying. After drinking the wine, she stood up and left.

    Fu Ying nced at the piece of paper with a string of numbers written on it. His gazended on the lipstick mark at the end. Then, he frowned and reached out to ball it up before throwing it into the trash can.

    He hated these women.

 Chapter 475 - 475 Drunk

    475 Drunk

    Whiskey was hard liquor to begin with and Fu Ying drank a lot at once. After a while, he was a little drunk.

    ¡°Sir, are you alright?¡± The waiter hurriedly asked when he saw Fu Ying stand up, but copse on the chair.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Fu Ying waved his hand, but his words were muffled.

    The waiter was worried that something would happen to Fu Ying at the bar and didn¡¯t dare to be negligent. He hurriedly went forward and asked, ¡°Do you need me to contact your friend? Or tell me where you live and I¡¯ll send you back.¡±

    ¡°Friend¡­¡± Fu Ying murmured, but he only smiled bitterly.

    Did he have friends here?

    ¡°Mo Rao¡­ Rao Rao¡­¡±

    Mo Rao¡¯s face appeared in Fu Ying¡¯s mind and he recalled her smile.

    She would definitely be angry to see him drink like this, right?

    No, she probably didn¡¯t care about him at all.

    ¡°Fu Ying?¡± Just as the waiter was at a loss, Qu You suddenly saw that the drunk man looked familiar. She took a closer look and realized that it was Fu Ying.

    ¡°Miss, you know him?¡± When the waiter saw Qu You, it was as if he had seen his savior. ¡°This gentleman is drunk. Can you please contact his friend to send him back? He seemed to be saying ¡®Rao Rao¡¯ just now?¡±

    Qu You couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Fu Ying, you¡¯re still thinking about my sister when you¡¯re drunk?¡± Qu You sat beside Fu Ying and sized him up. ¡°If you were so infatuated back then, my sister wouldn¡¯t have left you.¡±

    Qu You seemed to be talking to herself. Fu Ying no longer responded. He only leaned on the table as he muttered Mo Rao¡¯s name.

    Looking at Fu Ying¡¯s sorry appearance, Qu You felt a little helpless. She wasn¡¯t familiar with Fu Ying and couldn¡¯t move him, so she called Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao had just returned to the hotel room. When she saw that it was empty, she knew that Qu You must have gone out to y.

    She was about to take a shower when her phone rang.

    Mo Rao picked up her phone. Speak of the devil.

    ¡°Qu You, where did you go?¡± Mo Rao asked, but soon, she vaguely heard music on the phone.

    It seemed that Qu You was at the bar.

    ¡°Mo Rao,e here quickly. Fu Ying is drunk.¡± Qu You nced at Fu Ying and said, ¡°He keeps shouting your name.¡±

    Fu Ying was drunk?

    Mo Rao knew that since he was in a bad mood, he would definitely find a ce to vent. However, she didn¡¯t expect him to go drinking.

    ¡°Ignore him.¡± When Mo Rao thought of her conversation with Fu Ying, she felt a little frustrated.

    Qu You said on the other end of the phone, ¡°Are you going to leave him at the bar? The bar is filled with all sorts of people. His money and watch might get stolen. I can¡¯t carry him anyway, and I don¡¯t want him to misunderstand me.¡±

    Mo Rao took a deep breath and pondered for a moment before agreeing. ¡°Alright, send me the address.¡±

    Soon, Mo Rao received the address sent by Qu You.

    When she walked out of the hotel, Mo Rao regretted it.

    Why should she care about Fu Ying? Whether he got robbed or not was none of her business.

    Although she thought so, Mo Rao still braced herself and walked towards the bar.

    The moment she entered the bar, Mo Rao saw Fu Ying at the bar counter and Qu You, who was ying with her phone.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally here.¡± When Qu You saw Mo Rao, she pointed at Fu Ying and said, ¡°Look at how drunk he is. He reeks of alcohol.¡±

    ¡°Yes, this gentleman drank a lot of vodka,¡± the waiter echoed. ¡°A woman tried to hit on him just now, but he ignored her. I think this gentleman is quite loyal. If it¡¯s just a quarrel between couples, just let bygones be bygones.¡±

    Mo Rao was speechless. This waiter actually thought that they were a couple?

    ¡°Fu Ying, let¡¯s go.¡± Mo Rao didn¡¯t respond. She walked in front of Fu Ying and pushed his arm.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Fu Ying frowned and forced himself to look up. Then, he saw Mo Rao.

    Fu Ying couldn¡¯t believe that the person in front of him was Mo Rao. He smiled bitterly and said,¡±Rao Rao, you¡¯re really here¡­ Shouldn¡¯t you be with Gu Ci¡­¡±

    Mo Rao rolled her eyes. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see me that much, I¡¯ll leave now.¡±

    ¡°Wait¡­¡± Fu Ying held Mo Rao¡¯s hand as he asked her to stay.

 Chapter 476 - 476 As Long As Youâ€™re Happy

    476 As Long As You¡¯re Happy

    Mo Rao stopped and turned to look at Fu Ying helplessly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go, Rao Rao¡­ Don¡¯t go.¡± Although Fu Ying looked weak, his grip on Mo Rao¡¯s hand was very strong.

    ¡°Qu You and I will send you back,¡± Mo Rao said as she gave Qu You a look.

    The two of them carried Fu Ying¡¯s arms and walked out of the bar with the help of the waiter, then they called a taxi.

    ¡°Fu Ying, don¡¯t drink so much in the future,¡± Mo Rao said as she checked Fu Ying¡¯s pulse.

    Fu Ying¡¯s health wasn¡¯t good to begin with. If he drank too much, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Fu Ying smiled and leaned against Mo Rao.

    As Qu You sat at the side, she felt like a third wheel.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect President Fu to be like this when he¡¯s drunk.¡± Qu You coughed and said, ¡°But Mo Rao, are you really not nning to get back together with him?¡±

    Qu You felt that Mo Rao didn¡¯t seem to hate Fu Ying.

    ¡°Forget about getting back together,¡± Mo Rao said softly. ¡°I can¡¯t forgive him for what he did before. Besides, I already n to slowly get over it.¡±

    ¡°But after he got drunk, you came over right after I made a call,¡± Qu You said.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t respond and only stared out the window in a daze.

    Yes, when she heard that Fu Ying was drunk, she still came over to pick him up.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t know what her feelings for Fu Ying were now. She didn¡¯t love or hate him that much. Sometimes, she even felt a little resentful. She felt that Fu Ying should not be so immersed in the past.

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. It¡¯s unsuitable for me to say too much about the two of you.¡± Qu You was worried that her words would affect Mo Rao¡¯s judgment, so she quickly changed the topic. ¡°Send him backter. I won¡¯t disturb you guys.¡±

    ¡°Little You, there¡¯s nothing between us,¡± Mo Rao exined helplessly.

    Qu You chuckled, but didn¡¯t say anything else. After arriving at the hotel, she abandoned Mo Rao and Fu Ying and ran back to her room.

    Mo Rao struggled to get Fu Ying¡¯s room number at the front desk and carried him back to his room with the help of the staff.

    Fu Ying¡¯s room was on the same floor as hers. She walked into the room and was about to put Fu Ying on the bed when Fu Ying suddenly grabbed her hand and wrapped his other arm around her waist. Then, he turned around and pressed her onto the bed.

    ¡°Fu Ying! Let go of me!¡± Mo Rao was a little panicked.

    Previously, she and Fu Ying had done it twice under the influence of drugs. She didn¡¯t want anything to happen between her and Fu Ying again.

    ¡°Rao Rao, don¡¯t leave me¡­¡±

    Fu Ying muttered in a choked voice.

    Then, before Mo Rao could speak, Fu Ying kissed her.

    He kissed Mo Rao¡¯s hair, forehead, eyes, nose, and mouth gently.

    Although he was drunk, her warmth reminded him that what was in his arms was a treasure he had lost and regained.

    ¡°Fu Ying¡­ Uh¡­¡±

    Mo Rao wanted to push Fu Ying away, but Fu Ying kissed her lips while she was talking and used the tip of his tongue to pry open her lips.

    The smell of alcohol surged into Mo Rao¡¯s nose and mouth as the tip of their tongues intertwined like two small snakes. The room was so quiet that only the sound of them making love could be heard.

    Fu Ying¡¯s body was burning. His face was red and his eyes were a little red. It was unknown if it was because of the alcohol or if he had cried.

    Her huge body pressed against Mo Rao¡¯s, and the deep passionate kiss suffocated Mo Rao. However, she couldn¡¯t push Fu Ying away and could only let him kiss her. Fu Ying seemed ovee by lust, as if he wanted to melt her into his body.

    Fu Ying was probably drunk. Just as Mo Rao was thinking about how to leave, Fu Ying, who was pressing down on her, suddenly stopped moving.

    When Mo Rao pushed him, she realized that he had fallen asleep while kissing her.

    However, those long hands were still restraining her waist, preventing her from moving.

    Mo Rao took a deep breath and pried Fu Ying¡¯s hand away before finally pushing him away.

    She covered Fu Ying with the nket before leaving the room.

 Chapter 477 - 477 My Feet

    477 My Feet

    Qu You looked a little disappointed to see Mo Rao return to her room.

    ¡°Why are you back?¡± As Qu You sized Mo Rao up, she suddenly smiled gossipily and said, ¡°Did you kiss Fu Ying?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Mo Rao denied in a panic.

    Qu You couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Your lipstick is smeared, yet you still want to lie to me?¡±

    !!

    Mo Rao wiped her mouth with her hand. Her cheeks were already flushed.

    ¡°I thought Fu Ying would do something to you under the influence of alcohol. I thought you weren¡¯ting back to sleep tonight,¡± Qu You teased.

    Mo Rao was speechless and said, ¡°What are you thinking?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re all adults,¡± Qu You said.

    ¡°Stop talking about me. As for you, why don¡¯t you have a boyfriend yet?¡± Mo Rao turned to Qu You and said, ¡°I think Grandma is quite anxious about it. She might arrange a blind date for you after the new year.¡±

    Qu You shrugged. ¡°What¡¯s the point of finding a boyfriend? Being single gives me more freedom. I can go wherever I want. I can even go to a bar to hang out with handsome men.¡±

    Qu You had always been free-spirited. Mo Rao rarely went to bars, but Qu You was a regr.

    Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help but be curious. What kind of man could woo Qu You?

    The two of them didn¡¯t talk about Fu Ying anymore. After chatting for a while, Mo Rao fell asleep.

    The next morning, when Mo Rao and Qu You arrived at the dining room, they realized that Old Madam Qu and Old Madam Fu were already in the dining room. Gu Ci and Fu Ying were beside them.

    Seeing this, Mo Rao didn¡¯t want to go over anymore.

    ¡°Little You, let¡¯s go out and eat something,¡± Mo Rao stopped and whispered.

    Qu You grabbed Mo Rao¡¯s hand. ¡°What are you afraid of?!¡±

    Mo Rao was about to leave, but Qu You¡¯s voice had already attracted their attention. Four pairs of eyes looked over.

    It was over. She couldn¡¯t escape now.

    Mo Rao braced herself and walked to Old Madam Qu and Old Madam Fu¡¯s dining table with Qu You to sit down.

    ¡°Happy New Year, Grandmas.¡±

    ¡°Happy New Year, Grandma Fu, Grandma.¡±

    As Qu You and Mo Rao greeted the two elders with smiles, the two elders were overjoyed.

    Even so, Mo Rao could vaguely sense the tension in the air.

    ¡°I only found out this morning that Fu Ying actually came over. Fu Ying, are you here to look for Rao Rao?¡± Old Madam Fu teased.

    Fu Ying knocked on Old Madam Fu¡¯s door early this morning to wish her a happy new year, startling her.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Yesterday, Young Master Fu got drunk because of Rao Rao. Rao Rao and I spent a lot of effort to bring him back.¡± Qu You immediately told them what happenedst night.

    ¡°I was wondering why this kid reeked of alcohol so early in the morning! How old are you? Drink less!¡± Old Madam Fu couldn¡¯t help but lecture him.

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t speak, but he couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Although he had drunk too muchst night, he didn¡¯t ck out.

    He remembered Mo Rao sending him back and that passionate kiss.

    When Gu Ci heard these words, he was naturally unhappy.

    He thought that Mo Rao hadn¡¯t gone out again after returningst night, but he didn¡¯t expect her to pick Fu Ying up at the bar and send him back to his room.

    Gu Ci couldn¡¯t help but wonder if something had happened between Mo Rao and Fu Yingst night.

    At this moment, Mo Yuan arrived.

    As soon as he saw Fu Ying, he frowned. ¡°Fu Ying, why are you here?¡±

    Fu Ying nced at Mo Yuan. ¡°I can go wherever I want.¡±

    Mo Yuan waved his fist at Fu Ying angrily. He had brought Mo Rao here partly to distance her from Fu Ying, but he didn¡¯t expect Fu Ying toe here.

    ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s the new year, so stop quarreling. Hurry up and eat,¡± Old Madam Qu said.

    The two families had breakfast together on the first day of the new year. At this thought, Fu Ying felt that his wish had been fulfilled.

    Although they had an unhappy encounter yesterday, he was satisfied to be with Mo Rao.

    ¡°Little You, I forgot to tell you yesterday that I arranged a blind date for you after the new year,¡± Old Madam Qu said during the meal.

    Qu You almost choked on her food. ¡°Blind date?¡±

 Chapter 478 - 478 Insatiable

    478 Insatiable

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The blind date¡¯s name is Yang Shu. He¡¯s Old Madam Fu¡¯s rtive,¡± Old Madam Qu said with a smile.

    Fu Ying was stunned. ¡°Yang Shu? Is he that university professor?¡±

    Old Madam Fu nodded. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s been a visiting schr for the past two years and will be back soon.¡±

    ¡°Then he¡¯s quitepatible with Qu You,¡± Fu Ying said suddenly and nced at Qu You.

    !!

    Qu You looked puzzled. She didn¡¯t even know this man called Yang Shu. How was hepatible with her?

    ¡°I haven¡¯t agreed to a blind date with him.¡± Qu You frowned. ¡°How annoying. I don¡¯t want to go on a blind date.¡±

    ¡°Yang Shu is not bad. I think you¡¯ll definitely like him,¡± Old Madam Fu said.

    It was rare to see Qu You look aggrieved, so Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Mo Rao, why are you smiling? I¡¯ll¡­¡±

    ¡°Ahem, let¡¯s eat quickly.¡± Mo Rao could guess what Qu You was going to say and hurriedly interrupted her to cover her mouth.

    Seeing Mo Rao¡¯s abnormal expression, Gu Ci frowned slightly.

    What happenedst night? Did Mo Rao not want Qu You to tell them?

    The two olddies were still discussing the important matters of the juniors¡¯ lives with interest. After Qu You was done, the topic turned to Mo Yuan.

    ¡°Speaking of which, Mo Yuan, why are you single? You¡¯re not young anymore.¡±

    When Mo Yuan heard Old Madam Qu¡¯s words, he almost spat out the milk he had just drunk.

    Their gazes gathered on Mo Yuan. Fu Ying was the most schadenfreude one.

    Mo Yuan obstructed him from interacting with Mo Rao every day. Now, it was finally Mo Yuan¡¯s turn to be lectured.

    ¡°I¡¯m busy with work,¡± Mo Yuan said perfunctorily. ¡°It¡¯s very tiring to be a celebrity manager. Don¡¯t you think so, Rao Rao?¡±

    Mo Yuan hurriedly shot Mo Rao a look, but Mo Rao wanted to tease her brother. She said, ¡°But you still have to find a girlfriend. Aren¡¯t you urging me every day? Could it be that a manager is busier than a celebrity?¡±

    Seeing Mo Rao change sides, Mo Yuan felt isted and helpless.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard you talk about any of your rtionships before. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve never been in a rtionship?¡± Mo Rao gossiped.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯ve been in a rtionship before, but¡­¡± Mo Yuan stopped halfway and waved his hand. ¡°Forget it, forget it. It¡¯s all in the past. There¡¯s no point in talking about it. ¡±

    As Gu Ci watched the family joke around, he suddenly felt at home.

    After drinking too muchst night, Fu Ying felt a little ufortable when he ate breakfast.

    But he didn¡¯t show it. He just held his stomach with one hand as he ate the porridge.

    Mo Rao could tell that Fu Ying¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t right. She frowned and asked, ¡°Is your stomach ufortable?¡±

    Feeling ttered, Fu Ying was stunned and looked at Mo Rao.

    He didn¡¯t expect Mo Rao to pay attention to his every move.

    ¡°Don¡¯t drink too much in the future. Your digestive system isn¡¯t good to begin with.¡± Mo Rao reached out to take Fu Ying¡¯s pulse. ¡°Your spleen and stomach are very weak. Let the waiter get you some warm honey water.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Fu Ying was touched.

    At the very least, he knew that Mo Rao still cared about him.

    As long as he knew this, Fu Ying had the confidence to win Mo Rao back.

    Gu Ci¡¯s expression gradually darkened when he saw Mo Rao¡¯s concern for Fu Ying.

    Fu Ying was always like this. He always used tricks to gain Mo Rao¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Rao Rao is still so considerate. Fu Ying, it¡¯s all your fault for not cherishing her!¡± Old Madam Fu marveled when she saw that the two of them weren¡¯t at odds for once.

    Fu Ying smiled. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll win Rao Rao back.¡±

    Mo Rao rolled her eyes at Fu Ying. He was pushing his luck.

    ¡°If you continue to act like this, I won¡¯t care about you anymore.¡± Mo Rao only wanted to maintain a polite distance from Fu Ying and didn¡¯t want to be involved with him anymore.

    Fu Ying quickly shut up and called a waiter over. Then, as Mo Rao suggested, he ordered a cup of warm honey water.

    As expected, after drinking a few mouthfuls, his stomach felt much better.

    Since Fu Ying hade to the South Ind, Old Madam Fu and Mo Rao couldn¡¯t chase him back. They could only let him stay here with them for a few more days.

    Previously, Mo Rao only had Gu Ci by her side. Now, Fu Ying was by her side as well.

    Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that she had brought two handsome bodyguards out.

 Chapter 479 - 479 Insomnia

    479 Insomnia

    On the first day of the Lunar New Year, the beach on the South Ind was still filled with festivity. After Mo Rao yed for the entire day, she returned to her room. Then, she took a shower andy in bed for a long time, but couldn¡¯t fall asleep.

    As she listened to Qu You¡¯s steady breathing, she tossed and turned, but she could only stare at the ceiling helplessly.

    Unable to sleep, Mo Rao simply got up from the bed, put on her clothes, and left the room, nning to go to the beach.

    In the past two days, she had barely any time to be alone. She yed with everyone during the day and chatted with Qu You in the room at night. Although she was happy, Mo Rao really wanted to be alone at this moment.

    !!

    Fortunately, the beach was a hundred meters away from the hotel. Mo Rao quickly reached the beach.

    There were very few people on the beach at night. Most of them were couples walking together.

    The gentle sea breeze blew Mo Rao¡¯s hair as she sat on the sand and watched the waves wash against the beach gently, making a rustling sound, as if it was singing a song.

    ¡°You can¡¯t sleep either?¡± Not long after Mo Rao sat down, Fu Ying¡¯s voice suddenly sounded, startling her.

    When she turned around, Fu Ying had already sat down beside her. His long legs were crossed, and he looked a little at a loss andical.

    ¡°To meet here, we really have an ill-fated rtionship.¡± Mo Rao even suspected that Fu Ying had installed a GPS on her. How did he know that she couldn¡¯t sleep at night and went to the beach?

    Fu Ying smiled. ¡°It was purely a coincidence.¡±

    Mo Rao couldn¡¯t be bothered with Fu Ying. She rested her chin on her hands as she stared at the endless sea.

    When Fu Ying moved a little closer to Mo Rao, Mo Rao pulled away from him and asked, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Fu Ying looked aggrieved as he said, ¡°I¡¯m a little cold.¡±

    Mo Rao sized up Fu Ying¡¯s clothes. He was only wearing a shirt.

    ¡°It¡¯s your fault for not wearing a coat?¡± Mo Rao said coldly, but she stopped pulling away from him. sHE was inches away from him.

    Fu Ying exined, ¡°I just wanted toe out and smoke before going back.¡±

    ¡°You still smoke?¡± Mo Rao thought that Fu Ying had already quit smoking. Ever since she came back, she had never seen Fu Ying smoke or smelled smoke on him.

    Fu Ying pursed his lips. ¡°Sometimes, when I¡¯m in a bad mood, I want to smoke.¡±

    ¡°Your body is not as healthy as before. Why aren¡¯t you taking good care of your body?¡± Mo Rao was a little angry when she thought of Fu Ying hurting his health like this.

    Thest time he had a fever, Mo Rao took his pulse and realized that he wasn¡¯t in good health. His health hadn¡¯t improved at all, and actually deteriorated.

    Seeing the angry look on Mo Rao¡¯s face, Fu Ying couldn¡¯t help but pull her into his arms.

    ¡°Are you concerned about me again?¡± Fu Ying¡¯s teasing voice sounded.

    Mo Rao hurriedly tried to break free, but Fu Ying hugged her tighter and tighter.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that I¡¯ll get sick? I¡¯m very cold. This will warm me up a little. You don¡¯t want me to have a fever, do you?¡± Fu Ying and Mo Rao were very close, so close that Mo Rao could feel the warm breath he exhaled when he spoke.

    ¡°If I have a fever tomorrow, you will definitely want to take care of me again.¡± Fu Ying leaned his head against Mo Rao.

    ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡± Mo Rao clenched her fists, wishing she could punch him.

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t speak, but he smiled.

    He had won the bet. Mo Rao didn¡¯t push him away but let him snuggle up.

    As expected, with Mo Rao¡¯s warmth, Fu Ying wasn¡¯t that cold anymore.

    ¡°The stars are so beautiful tonight.¡± Inadvertently, Fu Ying looked up and saw the stars in the sky. ¡°There are more stars here than there are at our ce.¡±

    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s less light here, and the pollution isn¡¯t that bad.¡± Mo Rao unknowingly leaned against Fu Ying. From afar, the two of them looked like a sweet couple.

    Fu Ying stroked Mo Rao¡¯s hair as he said gently, ¡°You¡¯ve always said that you wanted to see the stars, but I never had the time to bring you there. Now, your wish has been fulfilled.¡±

    ¡°I still have many wishes,¡± Mo Rao said calmly, ¡°but you haven¡¯t fulfilled any of them.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Fu Ying suddenly straightened up and looked into Mo Rao¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve let you down.¡±

 Chapter 480 - 480 Looking Ahead

    480 Looking Ahead

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡± When the past was mentioned again, Mo Rao was no longer so emotional.

    Under the stars that filled the sky, Mo Rao¡¯s eyes looked especially bright.

    ¡°If only you had been like this earlier¡­¡±

    Before Mo Rao could finish speaking, Fu Ying kissed her lips.

    She wanted to push Fu Ying away, but Fu Ying hugged her tightly and didn¡¯t give her any room to struggle.

    ¡°Stop talking. I know I was wrong.¡± Fu Ying kissed Mo Rao twice before letting go of her.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Mo Rao wanted to say something else, but Fu Ying kissed her again.

    Hooligan!

    Mo Rao cursed him inside, but her body involuntarily moved closer to Fu Ying, enjoying his advances, letting his warm body wrap around her tightly.

    ¡°Forgive me, Rao Rao,¡± Fu Ying said as he let go of her again and looked at her lipstick that had been smudged by his kiss.

    Mo Rao quickly distanced herself from Fu Ying and said, ¡°Forgive you? It¡¯s not that easy for me to forgive you.¡±

    ¡°Fu Ying, I¡¯ve thought of forgiving you many times, but every time I think of forgiving you, my dead children will appear in my mind. I can¡¯t forget this no matter what,¡± Mo Rao said.

    This matter was like a high wall between the two of them. No matter how hard Fu Ying tried, he couldn¡¯t push it down.

    At the mention of the two children, Fu Ying¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of sadness.

    ¡°Those two children are also a thorn in my heart. It¡¯s also because of this that I can¡¯t forgive myself.¡± Fu Ying lowered his eyes, no longer as enthusiastic as before. ¡°Rao Rao, I don¡¯t have the strength to love anyone else in my life. I only love you.¡±

    Sweet nothings.

    For a moment, Mo Rao was touched by Fu Ying¡¯s romantic words.

    However, she didn¡¯t dare to turn back.

    She was afraid that if she was with Fu Ying, the memories of the past would be like these waves that kept hitting her, reminding her of the pain of the past.

    Besides, promises were the most useless thing in the world.

    Previously, there was Qu Ru. What about after that? Could Fu Ying guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t love another woman?

    ¡°Rao Rao, I treated Qu Ru like that previously because she saved me. Then, I foolishly treated gratitude as love. Now that I look back, I really only loved you and only had sex with you,¡± Fu Ying said, as if he had seen through Mo Rao¡¯s thoughts.

    Only had sex with her?

    Mo Rao frowned. She clearly remembered that Qu Ru had sent her a video. Fu Ying had slept with her.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t had sex with Qu Ru?¡± Mo Rao was puzzled.

    Fu Ying immediately stretched out his finger and swore, ¡°I swear to God that I never had sex with her.¡±

    After experiencing so much, Mo Rao trusted Fu Ying more now.

    It seemed that Qu Ru had indeed yed some tricks at that time.

    However, it didn¡¯t matter. Qu Ru made Mo Rao and Fu Ying separate, although she didn¡¯t get her wish in the end.

    ¡°Rao Rao,e back.¡± Fu Ying¡¯s hand touched Mo Rao¡¯s face gently.

    As Mo Rao touched his hand, she looked at Fu Ying seriously and said, ¡°Fu Ying, I can see your devotion, but I don¡¯t want to be in a rtionship anymore. If I forgive you, I can stop thinking about the past.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s look forward together, okay?¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re still unwilling to give me a chance?¡± Fu Ying thought that there was a glimmer of hope, but in the end, he still suffered disappointment.

    Mo Rao shook her head. ¡°No. Fu Ying, I can be family with you, but we can¡¯t be husband and wife. Like you said before, we¡¯re still siblings.¡±

    Fu Ying took a deep breath and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Siblings?

    How could he be willing to just be siblings?

    He wanted to have her. He wanted to kiss her every night. He wanted to enter her body and hold her in his arms.

    How could they be siblings like this?

    Moreover, she had Mo Yuan. She didn¡¯tck a brother. He wanted to be her only lover.

    ¡°Alright, I can be family with you first.¡± Fu Ying restrained his thoughts and decided to win Mo Rao back slowly.

    As long as she gave him a chance, he still had a chance.

    Mo Rao smiled. She thought that Fu Ying had really given up, so she turned around and continued to look into the distance.

    Unknowingly, she closed her eyes under the sea breeze.

 Chapter 481 - 481 Rekindling Old Feelings

    481 Rekindling Old Feelings

    ¡°Rao Rao¡­¡±

    Fu Ying was about to catch up with Mo Rao some more when he realized that she had fallen asleep on his shoulder.

    Looking at Mo Rao¡¯s face, Fu Ying smiled and reached out to brush away her loose hair.

    The moonlight illuminated Mo Rao¡¯s face, making her look very serene.

    Fu Ying couldn¡¯t help but think of the mischievous her in the past, the one who always tried to make him happy.

    He liked it when she walked around in front of him like a child whenever she bought a new set of clothes while asking him if she looked good in it.

    However, he didn¡¯t know if he would ever see that side of her again.

    The current Mo Rao seemed to have been infected by him. Sometimes, she was aloof and difficult to get close to.

    However, Fu Ying felt that she was still the little girl from the past. She was just wearing a cold mask in front of him.

    He picked Mo Rao up carefully. Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help but moan and open her eyes slightly to look at him. Fu Ying kissed the corner of her eye gently as he said, ¡°Go to sleep. I¡¯ll send you back.¡±

    Afraid that Fu Ying would bring her back to his room, Mo Rao instructed, ¡°I want to go back to my room.¡± Mo Rao was already a little tired, so she really didn¡¯t want to walk anymore.

    Fu Ying couldn¡¯t help butugh and nod. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t take advantage of you. When haven¡¯t I asked for your permission before?¡±

    Mo Rao¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but heat up and she buried her head in Fu Ying¡¯s arms.

    There was a faint musky fragrance on his body. It was a little sweet, but also a little mysterious.

    Mo Rao sniffed this scent greedily. This was the perfume she had given him previously. She didn¡¯t expect that he was still using it up until now.

    It was a smell she liked.

    Fu Ying carried Mo Rao back to the hotel. Although his legs were still a little clumsy, with Mo Rao in his arms, he had already forgotten about these injuries and only wanted this romantic moment tost forever.

    When they reached Mo Rao¡¯s room, Fu Ying found the room card in Mo Rao¡¯s pocket and opened the door.

    Qu You was still in a deep sleep and didn¡¯t know that Mo Rao had left the room. She didn¡¯t know that Fu Ying was carrying Mo Rao into the room.

    After Fu Ying ced Mo Rao on the bed, he stared at her face under the dim light outside the window with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Good night.¡± He pecked Mo Rao¡¯s lips and stood up to leave.

    ¡°Fu Ying?¡± Coincidentally, Qu You woke up and looked at him in surprise.

    Fu Ying hurriedly gestured for her to keep quiet and said softly, ¡°Rao Rao is asleep.¡±

    When Qu You saw that Fu Ying had brought back the sleeping Mo Rao, her imagination ran wild and she asked with a gossipy expression, ¡°What did you guys do?¡±

    Fu Ying wanted to keep her in suspense, so he smiled as he said, ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡±

    With that, he strode out of Mo Rao¡¯s room and gently closed the door.

    That night, Mo Rao slept very soundly. The smell of musk seemed to linger on the tip of her nose, as if Fu Ying was still by her side.

    The next morning, when Mo Rao woke up, she saw Qu You rushing towards her and questioning, ¡°What did you do with Fu Yingst night?! Why did youe back sote? And he carried you back!¡±

    Qu You¡¯s imagination had already run wild and she was thinking about all sorts of plots that were all rted to the rekindling of old feelings.

    When Mo Rao saw Qu You¡¯s excited expression, she said helplessly, ¡°It seems like you really want something to happen between Fu Ying and me.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, if I were you, I would be with Fu Ying again.¡± Qu You sat on Mo Rao¡¯s bed and said, ¡°I know how much you loved him in the past. As the saying goes, the deeper you love, the deeper your hatred. Seeing how crazy he is for you now, it¡¯s very difficult not to be tempted.¡±

    ¡°I just chatted with him at the beachst night. I didn¡¯t do anything,¡± Mo Rao exined, not taking Qu You¡¯s words to heart. ¡°I think it¡¯s better for us to be friends. Perhaps we¡¯re not suitable to be husband and wife.¡±

    Qu You looked a little disappointed. ¡°Just enjoying the breeze by the sea?¡±

    Mo Rao¡¯s mind instantly shed back to the kiss the night before¡ªa wet kiss that smelled of the sea.

    She must have been crazy to let Fu Ying kiss her!

    This way, he would definitely push his luck!!

    Mo Rao couldn¡¯t tell Qu You about this, so she said, ¡°Yes, we were just enjoying the breeze.¡±

 Chapter 482 - 482 Movie Release

    482 Movie Release

    The sea breeze seemed to have blown away some of the enmity between Mo Rao and Fu Ying. After this night, the two of them no longer seemed to be so awkward around each other.

    Her days in the South Ind were very happy, but they were also very short. Soon, Mo Rao was going back.

    Qu You was the one who was most unwilling to leave the southern ind.

    At the thought of a blind date after the new year, Qu You hoped that time would stop. This way, she wouldn¡¯t have to be pressured by Old Madam Qu to see that man called Yang Shu.

    On the way back, Qu You wailed in front of Mo Rao the entire time.

    Mo Rao only smiled, but she couldn¡¯t help but be curious about Yang Shu.

    The moment she returned home, Mo Rao learned that her first low-budget movie was about to be released.

    ¡°Rao Rao, the filmpany wants you to participate in the road show, if you want to go.¡± Mo Yuan respected Mo Rao¡¯s opinion.

    With Mo Rao¡¯s poprity, such a low-budget movie road show seemed beneath her. However, this was her first work after returning to the country.

    When Mo Rao heard this, she happily agreed. ¡°Alright, go ahead. Perhaps this movie will sell well.¡±

    Although it had a small budget and the filming process was very difficult, and even the supporting actress had been changed twice, Mo Rao didn¡¯t deny that the script for this movie wasn¡¯t bad. Moreover, the director had a certain level ofpetence. The scenes that were filmed were quite memorable.

    Moreover, Mo Rao knew that this was her first film after returning to the country.

    Although she was popr and famous now, it was mostly because of scandals. Perhaps this movie could change everyone¡¯s impression of her.

    After the Spring Festival holiday ended, Jiayi¡¯s new magazine was released that month.

    On the cover, Mo Rao was wearing a small suit with a unique design. Her facial features were vivacious. Coupled with the jewelry designed by Gu Ci, she looked valiant and gorgeous.

    Once the magazine was released, it was quickly sold out.

    Most of the people who bought the magazine were fans of the actors and actresses of ¡°Butterfly Fragrance¡±. After all, there was a lot of content about ¡°Butterfly Fragrance¡± in this magazine.

    Gu Ci¡¯s design also attracted a lot of attention. Many big shots in the jewelry industry bought this issue of the magazine to master Gu Ci¡¯s new design style.

    Jiayi had already increased the number of copies, but even these copies were sold out as soon as the magazine was released.

    Mo Rao quickly learned of this good news and immediately arranged for more copies to be printed.

    This issue of Jiayi Fashion Magazine immediately became the best-selling issue since itsunch and even became a trending topic.

    ¡°I have to say, Mo Rao is indeed an insider. Jiayi Magazine¡¯s revenue instantly improved by a level! Theyout is also much better than before!¡±

    ¡°Mo Rao looks so beautiful in the magazine! This is the first time I¡¯ve seen her in this style!¡±

    ¡°Mr. K actually epted an interview?! Didn¡¯t he never ept interviews in the past?! So he designed for his deceased sister¡­ Oh my god, how sad.¡±

    ¡­

    Such outstanding results undoubtedly helped Mo Rao establish herself in Jiayi. Those who still had some doubts about her shut up, except for Wang Xiao.

    Seeing that Mo Rao had done well, Wang Xiao felt a sense of danger.

    If Mo Rao could fulfill her promise, wouldn¡¯t he have to give up his position?

    Wang Xiao threw the new magazine to the ground and stepped on the cover, ravaging Mo Rao¡¯s photo.

    The magazine¡¯s sales performance was outstanding, so Mo Rao was in a good mood and began to prepare for the movie¡¯s road show.

    This road show was supposed to be a national tour, but Mo Yuan had epted many scripts for Mo Rao and Mo Rao didn¡¯t have much time to run around, so she only chose two local roadshows.

    On the day of the road show, Mo Rao appeared in the movie theater in a dress.

    Seeing Mo Rao, Zhu Ye¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Mo Rao, long time no see.¡± Zhu Ye walked towards Mo Rao and smiled at her.

    Mo Rao also smiled sweetly at Zhu Ye. ¡°Happy New Year.¡±

    Zhu Ye had a good impression of Mo Rao ever since they filmed together. Now, Mo Rao was even more beautiful and popr than when she filmed this movie.

    In the first road show, almost all the main cast members were present. Mo Rao and Zhu Ye were familiar with each other, so they chatted for a long time. When the director saw this, he walked over with a smile and said, ¡°It seems like the two of you have a good rtionship. Actually, I want you guys to cooperate with the promotions¡­¡±

 Chapter 483 - 483 Peerless Good Man

    483 Peerless Good Man

    Mo Rao understood what the director meant. He wanted them to cooperate to hype up their ambiguous rtionship.

    Zhu Ye was happy to oblige and said, ¡°Sure, Mo Rao. What do you think?¡±

    Mo Rao had too many rumored rtionshipstely. If she deliberately hyped up her rtionship with Zhu Ye, she would probably suffer a bacsh.

    After thinking for a moment, Mo Rao said, ¡°Let¡¯s see the broadcast effect first. If the audience has a good impression, I can cooperate with the publicity.¡±

    Although Mo Rao used different wording, she agreed.

    This movie about criminal investigation piqued many people¡¯s interest. Mo Rao sat in thest row of the audience as she watched her debut movie after returning to the country. She was very satisfied.

    Although the budget of the movie was small, the plot was wholesome and meaningful. It would probably be able to outshine other movies released at the same time.

    Just as the movie was about to end and she was about to go backstage to prepare, she suddenly saw a familiar figure in the front row.

    Fu Ying?

    Why was Fu Ying here?

    Mo Rao thought that Fu Ying wasn¡¯t interested in movies at all, but she didn¡¯t expect him toe to watch a road show.

    Fu Ying had not discovered her yet, so Mo Rao lowered her head and quickened her pace to walk backstage.

    The pre-screening was nothing more than arge-scale interview. When the movie¡¯s main cast came out, the audience was filled with Mo Rao and Zhu Ye¡¯s fans shouting.

    Fu Ying sat in the middle of a circle of crazy fans with a dark expression, looking very out of ce.

    Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help but notice him. When she saw his expression, she couldn¡¯t help but snicker.

    Speaking of which, Fu Ying had even invested in this movie.

    On the stage, the main cast answered the reporters¡¯ questions seriously.

    Suddenly, a cold wind blew over and Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help but shiver. At this moment, Zhu Ye thoughtfully took off his coat and draped it over Mo Rao¡¯s shoulders gently. ¡°Put it on to keep you warm first. Things aren¡¯t easy for female celebrities.¡±

    Mo Rao smiled politely at Zhu Ye. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Zhu Ye was just being kind, but in the eyes of the audience, it was simply an extension of their rtionship in the movie.

    In this movie, Zhu Ye and Mo Rao¡¯s characters were a couple who had grown up together. The two of them had experienced life and death together andmented the unjustice of fate. Just as the movie finished ying, many people below the stage had already started to ship this couple. Now that Zhu Ye and Mo Rao appeared in front of them together, the audience was screaming.

    Zhu Ye was afraid that Mo Rao would be embarrassed, so he smiled and said to the audience, ¡°I suggest that you guys not be so harsh on female celebrities in the future. On such a cold day, they shouldn¡¯t have to wear dresses.¡±

    ¡°Ah!! Zhu Ye is so considerate!!¡±

    ¡°Boohoo, I didn¡¯t fall in love with the wrong person! Zhu Ye is a peerless man!!¡±

    ¡°Zhu Ye and Mo Rao are quitepatible when they stand together!! I ship them!¡±

    ¡­

    The voices below the stage buzzed beside Fu Ying¡¯s ears.

    Fu Ying frowned and red at Zhu Ye from afar.

    For a moment, he wanted Mo Rao to leave the entertainment industry and stay at home obediently like before.

    His woman was always so charming. She attracted men¡¯s attention no matter where she was. This made him feel uneasy.

    However, Fu Ying also knew that being an actress was Mo Rao¡¯s dream.

    In the past, she was unhappy staying at home every day. Fu Ying couldn¡¯t repeat the same mistake.

    He could only clench his fists and swallow his jealousy and anger.

    After the road show ended, Mo Rao went to the parking lot. Zhu Ye walked beside her and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I send you back?¡±

    Before Mo Rao could agree, a familiar Maybach stopped steadily in front of them.

    The car window rolled down. In the back seat, Fu Ying looked up at Mo Rao and Zhu Ye.

    ¡°Get in the car. I¡¯ll send you home,¡± Fu Ying said to Mo Rao in amanding tone.

    Mo Rao frowned. What was wrong with Fu Ying this time?

    She suddenly thought of Zhu Ye¡¯s actions just now and immediately understood what he meant. This man was probably jealous again.

    In order to prevent Fu Ying from doing something bad to Zhu Ye, Mo Rao decided to go back with Fu Ying. She smiled at Zhu Ye apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I happen to have something to discuss with President Fu. Let¡¯s meet again next time.¡±

    Zhu Ye couldn¡¯t insist anymore. He could only agree and watched helplessly as Mo Rao got into Fu Ying¡¯s car.

 Chapter 484 - 484 If Youâ€™re Jealous, Just Say It

    484 If You¡¯re Jealous, Just Say It

    While sitting in the car, Mo Rao didn¡¯t speak. Fu Ying, who was beside her, didn¡¯t say a word either.

    ¡°The movie isn¡¯t bad.¡± After a while, Fu Ying said, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent movie tickets to everyone in thepany.¡±

    Mo Rao was shocked. Wasn¡¯t Fu Ying a little too supportive?

    ¡°You yed the role of awyer very well. You gave off the vibe of a professional,¡± Fu Ying continued, as if he was evaluating Mo Rao¡¯s movie. ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t like that police officer.¡±

    The policeman was yed by Zhu Ye. Mo Rao immediately understood that Fu Ying wasn¡¯t evaluating the movie, but was just expressing his jealousy.

    ¡°If you¡¯re jealous, just say it. Don¡¯t beat around the bush.¡± Mo Rao was speechless and couldn¡¯t help but say.

    Fu Ying pursed his lips. ¡°I just can¡¯t stand other men treating you well.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that we¡¯ll be siblings? In that case, there¡¯s no need for you to care. Besides, Zhu Ye and I are just doing this for the movie.¡± Mo Rao repeatedly reminded Fu Ying of their rtionship.

    ¡°If you want the movie¡¯s box office to be good, I can pay for your publicity or book the entire venue.¡± Fu Ying was willing to spend money on Mo Rao.

    When Mo Rao saw that Fu Ying wanted to solve everything with money, she wanted tough.

    ¡°President Fu, although money is omnipotent, it¡¯s not the only useful thing. You should save your money. This is part of my job,¡± Mo Rao said.

    Fu Ying suddenly reached out to hug Mo Rao and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m willing to give you all my assets.¡±

    Mo Rao broke free from Fu Ying¡¯s arms in a panic and warned, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me again.¡±

    Fu Ying sized her up with a smile. Mo Rao¡¯s face was already flushed and she was curled up in the corner like a flustered rabbit.

    Seeing her like this, Fu Ying felt like he had returned to the past.

    He scooped Mo Rao back, then he let go of her and asked, ¡°What are you afraid of? I won¡¯t eat you. The back seat is so spacious. Sit properly.¡±

    Mo Rao nced at Fu Ying. Wasn¡¯t this man scary enough? She was indeed afraid that Fu Ying would eat her up.

    As Fu Ying sent Mo Rao back, Qu You was walking into a restaurant cautiously.

    Today was the day she met up with Yang Shu.

    Although she didn¡¯t want to go on a blind date, she was curious, so she dressed up and went to the appointment obediently.

    Qu You nned to inquire at the entrance of the restaurant first and confirm that this man was handsome before entering.

    For the first time, she realized that a blind date could actually be so covert.

    Qu You looked at the seat she had reserved beforehand. A man was already sitting there.

    From afar, he looked motionless, like a statue.

    He was tall and slender, wearing gold-rimmed sses, and had fair skin. He was leaning against the chair while waiting for Qu You to arrive.

    Qu You was quite satisfied with Yang Shu¡¯s appearance, so she brushed her hair and walked towards him with a smile.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Qu You.¡± Qu You walked to the table and extended her hand enthusiastically.

    Yang Shu shook his hand with a smile and said, ¡°Yang Shu.¡±

    After sitting opposite Yang Shu, Qu You realized that this man was even more handsome up close.

    The almond-shaped eyes behind the sses were filled with affection, and the slight smile on his lips added a hint of gentleness to him.

    ¡°As expected of someone called Yang Shu. You have a schrly vibe.¡± Qu You had always been straightforward, so she said, ¡°I heard that you¡¯re a university professor?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Shu spoke very little and his voice was gentle. He had apletely different vibe from Qu You.

    Qu You didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. She could only smile awkwardly and pick up the menu. ¡°I¡¯ll order something first. Just treat it aspleting the elders¡¯ mission this time.¡±

    ¡°This is my first blind date, so I¡¯m still a little nervous,¡± Yang Shu said calmly, but there was a hint of panic in his eyes.

    Qu You looked up at him and saw that the man¡¯s fingers were intertwined. It was obvious that he was at a loss.

    She suddenly felt that this man was a little cute. At least, he was different from the men she had interacted with before.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s my first time too. Just treat it as meeting a new friend,¡± Qu You said aloofly.

 Chapter 485 - 485 Not As Handsome As Me

    485 Not As Handsome As Me

    Yang Shu¡¯s personality was the same as his appearance. He looked a little introverted and even a little slow-witted.

    After the entire meal, Qu You felt like she had been doing stand-up crosstalk.

    There were two people sitting at the dining table, but people could only hear her nagging.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, so I¡¯m going home now.¡± Qu You looked at her watch. ¡°In short, I¡¯m very happy to meet you, but we don¡¯t seem to be from the same world. I like to go to bars and nightclubs. It might be a little different from what you¡¯re used to, but I¡¯m quite interested in you. If you¡¯re not interested in me, we¡¯ll part ways. If you¡¯re interested in me, contact me next time.¡±

    With that, Qu You fled.

    Yang Shu had yet to recover from Qu You¡¯s words. As he stared at her departing figure, he couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Mo Rao was d that Fu Ying didn¡¯t pester her much today and only sent her home.

    The moment she reached home, she received a call from Qu You.

    ¡°Rao Rao!! I just finished my blind date.¡± Qu You was a little excited as she reported the oue to Mo Rao on the other end of the phone. ¡°That man called Yang Shu isn¡¯t bad. He¡¯s my type. I¡¯ll send you the photo I secretly took.¡±

    Mo Rao opened WeChat and zoomed in on the photo Qu You had taken from afar.

    He seemed like a good person.

    ¡°What about his personality? How did the date go?¡± Mo Rao asked curiously.

    Qu Youmented, ¡°I think¡­ he¡¯s like a block of wood. I was the only one talking the entire time.¡±

    Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Maybe he¡¯s a little nervous too. Besides, you¡¯re talkative to begin with. He might not have been able to interrupt.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I like him a little, but I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s interested in me,¡± Qu You admitted, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Grandma to find me such a good partner.¡±

    ¡°If you like him, go after him. With your qualifications, you¡¯ll definitely be able to woo him,¡± Mo Rao supported. ¡°From your description, I think this man is probably quite reliable. Moreover, he¡¯s a university professor. If you¡¯re really worried, I¡¯ll ask Grandma Fu about him next time.¡±

    ¡°Rao Rao, I love you!! Thank you!¡± Qu You was waiting for Mo Rao to tell her this.

    This was the first time Mo Rao had seen Qu You so interested in a certain man, so she had to help.

    Since she had nothing to do the next day, Mo Rao drove to the Fu family¡¯s home in the afternoon.

    Seeing Mo Raoe over, Old Madam Fu was overjoyed. She immediately asked the servant to prepare some snacks, so she could drink tea and eat desserts in the living room with Mo Rao.

    ¡°Mo Rao? Why are you here?¡± When Fu Ying returned home, he was surprised and happy to see Mo Rao and Old Madam Fu sitting together and chatting happily.

    ¡°I have something to tell Grandma,¡± Mo Rao replied. She didn¡¯t forget to ask, ¡°Grandma, how is Yang Shu? I saw the photo. He¡¯s not bad-looking.¡±

    Before Old Madam Fu could answer, Fu Ying sat over and asked, ¡°He¡¯s not as handsome as me, right? Rao Rao, you¡¯ve been with me for so long, so you should have a higher standard of judgment.¡±

    Mo Rao rolled her eyes at Fu Ying. This man always had to make everything about him.

    ¡°Yang Shu isn¡¯t bad. He has been very considerate since he was young and is very smart. Otherwise, how could he be a university professor?¡± Old Madam Fu ignored Fu Ying¡¯s words and said, ¡°He has always been well-liked and is very reliable. That¡¯s why I introduced him to Qu You.¡±

    ¡°Qu You likes him quite a lot. Do you know what Yang Shu thinks?¡± Mo Rao asked bluntly.

    Old Madam Fu shook her head. ¡°That child didn¡¯t say anything about this after he went back. I¡¯m not sure what he thinks about Qu You. It¡¯s good that Qu You likes him. It means that the two of them still have room for development.¡±

    ¡°What type of man do you like? I know a few¡­¡±

    ¡°Grandma, your good grandson is sitting here.¡± Fu Ying hurriedly interrupted Old Madam Fu, since he was afraid that she would really introduce a boyfriend to Mo Rao. ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re not allowed to introduce any guys to Mo Rao.¡±

    ¡°What does it have to do with you? It¡¯s impossible for the two of you to get back together.¡± Old Madam Fu nced at Fu Ying and said, ¡°I have to help Rao Rao find someone more reliable than you. Otherwise, she¡¯ll be sad again.¡±

 Chapter 486 - 486 Love at First Sight

    486 Love at First Sight

    Hearing that Old Madam Fu was going to introduce a reliable man to Mo Rao, Fu Ying¡¯s expression darkened.

    He didn¡¯t want to see Mo Rao with another man, especially a man that was introduced by his biological grandmother.

    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m a reliable person. Why don¡¯t you introduce me to her?¡± Fu Ying rmended himself.

    Old Madam Fu and Mo Raoughed.

    ¡°Forget it.¡± Old Madam Fu rolled her eyes.

    Mo Rao knew that Old Madam Fu was most likely teasing Fu Ying. Seeing their amusing expressions, Mo Rao rxed.

    ¡°Alright, Grandma, I¡¯ll go back first. If there¡¯s any news from Yang Shu, tell me. I¡¯ll pass it on to Qu You.¡± Seeing that it was about time, Mo Rao stood up and prepared to leave.

    Old Madam Fu held Mo Rao¡¯s hand reluctantly and said, ¡°Rao Rao, why don¡¯t you have a meal here before leaving?¡±

    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m sorry. I have an appointment tonight,¡± Mo Rao said embarrassedly. ¡°I¡¯lle for dinner next time with my brother.¡±

    When Old Madam Fu heard this, she could only agree. However, Fu Ying was curious and asked, ¡°Who do you have an appointment with?¡±

    Mo Rao looked up at Fu Ying. ¡°Why should I tell you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Rao Rao has her own life. She doesn¡¯t have to report everything to you,¡± Old Madam Fu chimed in.

    Fu Ying felt that he couldn¡¯t win two against one, so he nestled on the sofa in dejection and muttered, ¡°I was just concerned about her.¡±

    Mo Rao ignored him and bid farewell to Old Madam Fu before leaving the Fu family¡¯s home.

    The person she had an appointment with was Qu You.

    She had told Qu You in advance that she was going to the Fu family¡¯s home to help her obtain ¡°insider information¡±. Qu You immediately asked her out for dinner.

    When they reached the restaurant, Qu You was already sitting at the dining table with her head lowered while ying with her phone.

    ¡°Ahem.¡± Mo Rao sat opposite Qu You and coughed at her.

    Qu You suddenly looked up and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re here! I was chatting with Yang Shu.¡±

    As she spoke, Qu You handed the phone to Mo Rao. ¡°Look, is he interested in me?¡±

    On the phone screen, there was Qu You and Yang Shu¡¯s chat history.

    For every five sentences from Qu You, Yang Shu replied with one sentence.

    As Mo Rao looked at the so-called ¡°chat¡± on the screen in confusion, she realized that Qu You was probably head over heels in love.

    How could she tell that Yang Shu was interested in her?

    Was it because Yang Shu responded to her?

    In order not to make Qu You sad, Mo Rao echoed, ¡°Yes, since he¡¯s willing to contact you, he should be interested in you.¡±

    Qu You smiled brightly and asked, ¡°What did Grandma Fu say?¡±

    ¡°She said that Yang Shu didn¡¯t mention the blind date when he went back, so she didn¡¯t get any feedback.¡± Mo Rao repeated Old Madam Fu¡¯s words truthfully. ¡°But I¡¯ve already told her that if there¡¯s any feedback from Yang Shu, tell me immediately.¡±

    Although she said that, Qu You was clearly a little disappointed.

    ¡°I see¡­ I thought he would talk about his blind date with me when he returned.¡± Qu You took back her phone with an unhappy look.

    Seeing that Qu You was already smitten with Yang Shu, Mo Rao teased, ¡°Qu You, could it be that you fell in love with him at first sight?¡±

    Panic shed across Qu You¡¯s eyes. ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Stop pretending. Look, you¡¯re already getting emotional because of him now. It seems like you really like him.¡± Mo Rao smiled. ¡°I know how you feel because I was like this when I was in love with Fu Ying previously.¡±

    Hearing Mo Rao¡¯s words, Qu You fell silent.

    She had always been a free-spirited woman who didn¡¯t dwell on men. Now, she was obsessed with a socially awkward man because of a blind date.

    Qu You didn¡¯t want to admit it.

    However, just as Mo Rao had said, she had indeed fallen in love.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be sad anymore. You said that Yang Shu is socially awkward, so he might not be good at expressing himself, even at home,¡± Mo Raoforted.

    Now that she thought about it, it made sense.

    Qu You smiled again and nodded. ¡°Yes! I hope so!¡±

 Chapter 487 - 487 Founding the Fan Club

    487 Founding the Fan Club

    Mo Rao¡¯s first movie had already been released a period of time already and the box office of this movie had exceeded the director¡¯s imagination. At first, he thought that this movie would only barely recover its capital. After all, it was a low-budget production, and the actors were not as popr as they were now. But so many things happened during filming that this movie unexpectedly became a dark horse. The box office was evenparable to several blockbusters during the Spring Festival.

    Mo Rao¡¯s performance in this movie was really eye-catching and proved her ability as a Best Actress Award winner to many people.

    In the past few days alone, Mo Rao¡¯s followers on Weibo had increased by hundreds of thousands and this news even appeared on the trending searches several times.

    ¡°Rao Rao, you¡¯re my goddess!! You were so cool in the movie!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re my goddess!¡±

    ¡°If anyone dares to scold Rao Rao in the future, I will definitely scold them back!¡±

    ¡­

    Looking at somements on Weibo, Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    What surprised her even more was that almost overnight, there were actually fans who created a fan club.

    She only found out about this when Mo Yuan called her.

    ¡°Rao Rao! That¡¯s great! You finally have a fan club!¡± Mo Yuan looked even more excited than Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t understand fan clubs that much and asked, ¡°Do I need to do anything?¡±

    ¡°Leave it to me. I¡¯ll help you run it .¡± Mo Yuan patted his chest and swore. ¡°The president of the fan club has already sent me a private message.¡±

    Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help but be curious about who this fan was. ¡°Who is it? Is it a boy or a girl?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s a girl. I haven¡¯t talked to her in detail yet. Anyway, you have fans now, so hurry up and start interacting more to maintain your rtionship with your fans,¡± Mo Yuan reminded. He was very familiar with these sorts of things.

    Mo Rao agreed. After hanging up, she immediately opened the selfie app and walked to a ce with better lighting to take a few photos.

    She was photogenic to begin with. After taking the photo, she posted it on Weibo directly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s celebrate reaching 5 million fans on Weibo! Thank you for your support!¡±

    Her simple sentence quickly attracted many fans.

    ¡°Ahhh! My wife is so beautiful!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s so drop-dead gorgeous!¡±

    ¡°She looks so gorgeous even in a simple selfie! I¡¯m going to use it as my profile picture!¡±

    ¡­

    Fu Ying had set up alerts for Mo Rao¡¯s ount. The moment Mo Rao posted on Weibo, he received a reminder.

    Seeing that Mo Rao had taken a rare selfie on Weibo, Fu Ying smiled slightly.

    When the passing employees saw this, their jaws dropped.

    President Fu was actually smiling so happily?!

    On second thought, Mo Rao had probably made a new move.

    After all, other than Mo Rao, no one could make President Fu smile like this.

    Fu Ying clicked on Mo Rao¡¯s selfie and kept zooming in. This way, he could see her facial features in detail and even the pores on her face.

    When Gu Hai saw Fu Ying¡¯s infatuated look, he was a little speechless.

    Why did the usually cold CEO seem like a pervert now?

    However, Gu Hai didn¡¯t dare to say it. He was secretly d that Mo Rao had done this. At the very least, Fu Ying must be in a good mood today, so he might even be able to get off work early.

    Fu Ying was still immersed in Mo Rao¡¯s beauty. He saved these two selfies to his photo album and even chose one to be his phone¡¯s lock screen.

    During this period of time, Mo Rao had be the most popr female celebrity. Many coboration offers were sent to her, making Mo Rao extremely busy.

    Mo Yuan screened some good coboration offers for Mo Rao. Mo Rao took a closer look and decided to use a food variety show as a transition. Coincidentally, she had yet to finish reading that pile of scripts that were higher than mountains.

    After receiving Mo Rao¡¯s answer, Mo Yuan immediately contacted the production team and helped Mo Rao register.

    This gourmet variety show was more famous than that outdoor variety show and was already in the second season.

    In the first season, this show became popr and attracted the attention of many people. In the second season, many celebrities tried their best to earn a spot on this show, even though this show required celebrities to showcase their culinary skills.

    Although Mo Rao didn¡¯t usually cook, she had already learned how to cook during her years overseas.

 Chapter 488 - 488 Food Variety

    488 Food Variety

    The variety show team quickly gave Mo Rao the recording time and script. After Mo Rao browsed through it briefly, she understood the program process.

    ¡°Rao Rao, are you sure it¡¯s okay to go on this show?¡± Mo Yuan was still a little worried.

    Mo Rao had just be popr. If she embarrassed herself on this food variety show, wouldn¡¯t she be back to ground zero?

    Seeing that Mo Yuan didn¡¯t trust her, Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at him. ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t believe in my culinary skills?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no. I mean, in the past, many celebrities would bring a chef to help them on this show and pretend that they cooked it themselves through editing. I¡¯m wondering if you want to do the same.¡± Mo Yuan was already used to fake things in the entertainment industry.

    Mo Rao scoffed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to. I have real talent.¡± Mo Rao rejected tly. ¡°Who was the one who liked my cooking previously? Have you forgotten?¡±

    Mo Yuan chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ve forgotten since you haven¡¯t cooked for a long time. I¡¯m protecting your image.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing that can ruin my image.¡± Mo Rao shrugged fearfully.

    Mo Yuan sighed as he patted Mo Rao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re still too young. The entertainment industry is full of schemes. Who knows if someone will use an edited video to defame you one day?¡±

    Thinking about it this way, it did make sense.

    Mo Rao had been hurt many times. Moreover, those who hurt her didn¡¯t have a good ending.

    At the thought of the dead Qu Ru and Lin Xia, Mo Rao felt a little anxious.

    ¡°By the way, I read the magazinest time.¡± Mo Yuan changed the topic and said, ¡°It¡¯s the new magazine released by Jiayi. I saw Gu Ci¡¯s interview. I heard that he has a sister?¡±

    Mo Rao nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. He became a jewelry designer to fulfill his sister¡¯s dream. I didn¡¯t expect that his sister passed away.¡±

    Mo Yuan nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Rao didn¡¯t know why Mo Yuan suddenly chatted with her about Gu Ci.

    Mo Yuan hurriedly exined, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just suddenly remembered. Isn¡¯t he one of your suitors? I have to understand him better.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if things will really develop.¡± Mo Rao lowered her eyes. ¡°On the South Ind, I promised to give him a chance.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m not sure about my feelings.¡±

    Mo Yuan sized up Mo Rao. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you still have feelings for Fu Ying?¡±

    Mo Rao¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she felt as if the secret in her heart had been seen through.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ll have to deal with him.¡±

    Mo Rao felt that as long as Fu Ying stopped pestering her, she would definitely be able to move on from him quickly.

    Now, whenever Fu Ying was mentioned, she would always think of his serious gaze and his aggressive kisses.

    How was she going to get rid of him? She had no idea.

    ¡°It might be much better if you keep yourself busy,¡± Mo Yuanforted Mo Rao as he rubbed her hair.

    Mo Rao nodded. This was the only solution now.

    After a week, the food variety show officially started recording.

    When they arrived at the recording ce, Mo Rao was surprised to find that Xiao Yan was also there.

    ¡°What a coincidence! I didn¡¯t expect you to ept this variety show role as well!¡± Mo Rao was very happy to see an acquaintance.

    Xiao Yan smiled at Mo Rao. ¡°Indeed, when I saw that you were on the invitation list, I thought about it and decided to give it a try.¡±

    Other than Xiao Yan, there were three other celebrities.

    What surprised Mo Rao even more was that Qu Rou was also here.

    ording to her standing, she wasn¡¯t qualified to participate in this variety show.

    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this Sister Mo Rao?¡± Qu Rou swaggered in front of Mo Rao and smiled sweetly.

    However, Mo Rao saw the disdain behind her smile.

    ¡°Long time no see.¡± Mo Rao remained polite. ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve obtained good resources recently.¡±

    ¡°Of course. After all, I came back as a trainee. Besides, I¡¯m about to release a new album.¡± Qu Rou smiled proudly.

    ¡°Congrattions.¡± Mo Rao was very calm.

    Since Qu Rou was a trainee overseas, she probably had potential. It was understandable that she was able to release an album.

 Chapter 489 - 489 Celebrity Gourmet

    489 Celebrity Gourmet

    Seeing that Mo Rao remained indifferent to her provocation, Qu Rou felt bored. Mo Rao ignored her and chatted with Xiao Yan instead.

    The other two participants were the popr singer, Chen Nan, who was in the same field as Qu Rou. The other was one of the four big stars in the film and television industry, Liu Xin.

    Liu Xin and Xiao Yan could be considered old acquaintances. They had worked together on a television drama and a movie, and both had good reviews. Previously, the two of them had even had rumors about them being together.

    Among the popr male and female actors, Liu Xin and Xiao Yan could be considered top-notch.

    !!

    Seeing Xiao Yan and Mo Rao chatting happily, Liu Xin pursed her lips and walked forward to interrupt their conversation.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, you didn¡¯t even greet me when you saw me.¡± Liu Xin deliberately dragged out thest word, as if she was wheedling with Xiao Yan.

    Seeing that it was Liu Xin, Xiao Yan smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t see you just now.¡±

    Liu Xin nced at Mo Rao. ¡°You forgot your old partner after having a new partner?¡±

    Mo Rao could tell at a nce that the two of them had a good rtionship. She felt that Tong Yue had encountered a difficult love rival.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Liu Xin. You must be Mo Rao, who has been very popr recently. I watched your new movie. It wasn¡¯t bad.¡± Liu Xin reached out and shook Mo Rao¡¯s hand. She even spoke to her in the tone of a senior.

    To Mo Rao, Liu Xin was indeed a senior, so she said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m very happy to be able to film a variety show with you. I hope we can work together.¡±

    ¡°I think you have the potential to be a star. You might even surpass me in the future.¡± When Liu Xin said this, Mo Rao didn¡¯t know if she was mocking her or telling the truth.

    ¡°You should think about what to cook first.¡± Xiao Yan looked at Liu Xin helplessly and said.

    Liu Xin made a face at Xiao Yan. At this moment, the director asked the celebrities to gather and prepare to record.

    This program called ¡°Celebrity Gourmet¡± was a program to let celebrities showcase their culinary skills. The program arranged a culinarypetition and there will be a five-star chef to guide them. After three days of practice, they would have a show down in culinary skills by going to the square to set up a stall topete in sales.

    The audience loved to see celebrities being knocked down a peg, although this show was just as Mo Yuan had said, many celebrities couldn¡¯t be bothered to cook themselves.

    The first recording required the five celebrities to show off their culinary skills. This wasn¡¯t a problem for Mo Rao.

    However, what surprised Mo Rao was that when the director asked the judges to enter, she saw Fu Ying and Gu Ci.

    Why were the two of them here?!

    Cold sweat broke out on Mo Rao¡¯s back. Could it be that the two of them participated in this variety show because of her? Then wouldn¡¯t this food variety show be filled with hostility?

    Fu Ying and Gu Ci noticed Mo Rao¡¯s gaze almost at the same time. They looked at her with a smile.

    Not wanting to exchange nces with them, Mo Rao hurriedly shifted her.

    The rumors of Mo Rao being with these two had already made Mo Rao the center of attention several times. She didn¡¯t want to be a trending topic on Weibo again because of the two of them.

    The recording began. Qu Rou, Liu Xin, and Chen Nan pretended to pour oil into the pot. After the camera swept past, they immediately called the chef they had found in advance from backstage to assist.

    Only Xiao Yan and Mo Rao cooked themselves the entire time.

    ¡°Director, I can¡¯t seem too good of a cook at first, or else my improvement won¡¯t be reflected in the future.¡± Qu Rou suddenly thought of something and said.

    The director was used to this already. After thinking for a moment, he said, ¡°It¡¯s up to you. Shocking everyone isn¡¯t a bad idea either.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Qu Rou smiled sweetly and gave the chef beside her some instructions.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t care about their conversation. She ced the ingredients and seasoningsinside the pot with a serious look on her face, like a chef.

    However, it was difficult for her not to care about the two gazes fixed on her.

    She was exasperated, and her hand holding the spat couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    Why did these two CEOse to the variety show set? Didn¡¯t they have to work?

    Mo Rao couldn¡¯t understand, so she could only brace herself and continue cooking.

 Chapter 490 - 490 Tasted Her Cooking

    490 Tasted Her Cooking

    Twenty minutester, the dishes were cooked.

    Mo Rao, who was stewing tomato brisket, was slower than the others. She stared at the pot in front of her and raised her hand to look at her watch from time to time.

    Qu Rou, who had alreadypleted the task, kept ncing at Mo Rao to see what she was cooking.

    She was very unhappy with Mo Rao¡¯s actions. Everyone had found a chef to help them, but she and Xiao Yan insisted on doing it themselves.

    Moreover, most of them knew about her rtionship with Mo Rao and would definitelypare the two of them.

    However, this way, Qu Rou had a chance of winning.

    After all, she had found a chef to help her. No matter what, she should do better than Mo Rao, right?

    She looked away triumphantly and waited for the judges toment.

    Other than Fu Ying and Gu Ci, there was also President Xu, the general manager of the Michelin restaurant, and Yu Ye, the senior young gourmet.

    Yu Ye was a skilled chef himself. At the same time, he had tasted countless delicacies, so he became an influential gourmet.

    In the previous episode, he had participated in this show and gained many fans with his superb culinary skills, humorous personality, and handsome appearance. His current poprity wasn¡¯t inferior to that of some celebrities.

    Mo Rao ced the stewed beef brisket with tomatoes into four small bowls and handed them to the judges in front of her.

    ¡°It looks delicious.¡± When she handed Fu Ying a bowl, he smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you knew how to cook.¡±

    Before Mo Rao could answer, Gu Ci, who was sitting at the side, chuckled and said in a low voice, ¡°I was lucky enough to taste Mo Rao¡¯s cooking. It was indeed delicious.¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s hand froze and his expression turned extremely ugly. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Mo Rao was afraid that the two of them would quarrel during the recording, so she quickly stopped them. ¡°Calm down, calm down. We¡¯re recording a show.¡±

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t want to embarrass Mo Rao on the show, so he could only swallow his anger. He felt that even these delicacies were no longer so tasty.

    Mo Rao braced herself and handed Gu Ci the beef brisket with tomatoes she had made. Gu Ci took it with a smug smile.

    She had expected this situation.

    The reason why Gu Ci had eaten her food before was that when they were overseas, Gu Ci hade to look for her once and she happened to be cooking at home, so she politely invited him to eat.

    However, she didn¡¯t expect Gu Ci to still remember and ¡°show off¡± in front of Fu Ying.

    This gave her a headache.

    The five celebrities distributed their delicacies to the four judges. Fu Ying and Gu Ci showed delighted expressions when they ate Mo Rao¡¯s food. The rest of the time, they were expressionless.

    When Qu Rou saw that two of the four judges were linked to Mo Rao, she was unhappy and said bluntly, ¡°Director, this is unfair, right? Why are two of the judges Mo Rao¡¯s lovers? Isn¡¯t this unfair?!¡±

    Upon hearing this, the director panicked. He wasn¡¯t afraid of offending Qu Rou, but he was afraid of offending Fu Ying and Gu Ci.

    ¡°Miss Qu, President Fu and President Gu are the investors of our show!¡± The director hurriedly exined.

    ¡°Why? Miss Qu, you think we¡¯re unfair?¡± Fu Ying put down the bowl and said coldly.

    Gu Ci quickly echoed, ¡°We¡¯re businessmen after all. We don¡¯t have to factor in our personal feelings on such an asion, right? Besides, you¡¯ve asked the chef to help you cook. Aren¡¯t you afraid that we¡¯ll publicize this?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If this is exposed, the show will definitely be very popr. Don¡¯t you think so, Director?¡± Fu Ying smiled at the director.

    The director was terrified. Liu Xin and Chen Nan looked at Qu Rou in disdain.

    Wasn¡¯t she shooting herself in the foot? Everyone present understood that Fu Ying and Gu Ci were people they couldn¡¯t afford to offend.

    If they really wanted to publicize the fact that they were cheating, wouldn¡¯t all these people who had found a chef to help be dragged into this mess?!

    ¡°Qu Rou, have you just entered the entertainment industry? You don¡¯t know the rules at all!¡± Liu Xin was straightforward and red at her angrily.

    Qu Rou also realized that the situation was bad and revealed a flustered expression.

 Chapter 491 - 491 First Place

    491 First ce

    ¡°Qu Rou, quickly apologize to President Fu and President Gu.¡± The director was afraid of causing trouble and hurriedly advised.

    Qu Rou didn¡¯t dare to offend so many people, so she could only brace herself and apologize. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I was too impulsive just now.¡±

    Gu Ci and Fu Ying didn¡¯t respond as they sat at the judges¡¯ table with cold expressions.

    Seeing that Gu Ci and Fu Ying didn¡¯t pursue the matter, the director heaved a sigh of relief and continued to arrange for filming.

    When it was time for the four judges to vote andment, Mo Rao wasn¡¯t nervous. She was very confident in her culinary skills.

    Just as she thought, President Xu, who was the first toment, praised Mo Rao.

    ¡°Miss Mo Rao¡¯s dish is very delicious. It¡¯s even better than the tomato brisket I ate in the dining room previously!¡±

    Of course, President Xu alsomented on others. In his eyes, Chen Nan¡¯s dish was the most ordinary.

    Mo Rao thought that Fu Ying would choose her. Unexpectedly, he chose Liu Xin.

    ¡°Liu Xin¡¯s coconut chicken soup suits my taste,¡± Fu Ying said calmly, but he couldn¡¯t help but nce at Mo Rao.

    He actually wanted to choose Mo Rao, but when he thought about how Mo Rao had never cooked for him but cooked for Gu Ci, Fu Ying felt a little jealous and wanted to anger Mo Rao.

    However, Mo Rao didn¡¯t care at all. She was only surprised for a moment before quickly regaining herposure.

    Seeing that Mo Rao seemed indifferent, Fu Ying was even more unhappy.

    Gu Ci naturally chose Mo Rao, but he wasn¡¯t being biased. He really felt that Mo Rao¡¯s culinary skills were superb. Moreover, even the gourmet Yu Ye, who didn¡¯t know Mo Rao, chose her.

    Mo Rao naturally became the winner of the first round. This waspletely different from what Qu Rou had expected.

    Qu Rou thought that she would be able to get first ce in the first round. At the very least, she would be able to let Mo Rao rank behind her. Unexpectedly, Mo Rao¡¯s culinary skills were actually better than the chef she had hired.

    The first recording ended here. Mo Rao packed up backstage and prepared to go back. When she turned around, she saw the gourmet, Yu Ye.

    ¡°Hello, Miss Mo.¡± Yu Ye smiled and reached out to shake Mo Rao¡¯s hand. ¡°The dish you made tastes delicious. Can you tell me more about it?¡±

    Hearing that Yu Yeplimented of her culinary skills, Mo Rao was overjoyed and told Yu Ye about the recipe she had developed.

    Yu Ye listened carefully and even took out his phone to take notes.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that not only are your acting skills good, but even your culinary skills are so good. I suggest you take on a food drama. It will save you the money of hiring outside help.¡± Yu Ye couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Food drama?

    Mo Rao suddenly remembered that there was indeed a food drama among the scripts Mo Yuan had given her.

    This was a good choice.

    ¡°Thank you for giving me inspiration. Perhaps I can really act in a food drama.¡± Mo Rao smiled at Yu Ye.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll definitely support you!¡± Yu Ye blinked as she said, ¡°I wonder when you¡¯ll be free. I want to invite you to my private restaurant to try my cooking. You¡¯ll definitely like it.¡±

    Yu Ye¡¯s sudden invitation surprised Mo Rao.

    Perhaps sensing Mo Rao¡¯s hesitation, Yu Ye continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the contestants who won the first round of everyst season had this treatment. You¡¯re no exception.¡±

    Hearing this, Mo Rao was relieved.

    She had a strong sense of boundaries and didn¡¯t want any scandals.

    ¡°Tomorrow night. I have other things to do in the next two days,¡± Mo Rao said.

    Yu Ye agreed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll contact you then. Can I have your contact number?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Mo Rao took out her phone and exchanged contact information with Yu Ye.

    Fu Ying, who hade to look for Mo Rao, saw this scene.

    Yu Ye turned around and bumped into Fu Ying.

    Facing the gloomy Fu Ying, Yu Ye remained calm. He even smiled at him. ¡°Hello, President Fu. I invited Miss Mo to my ce for a meal. You¡¯re free toe if you have the time.¡±

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t answer and only nced at him. Yu Ye knew his personality, so he didn¡¯t say anything else before leaving.

 Chapter 492 - 492 Asking the Knowledge

    492 Asking the Knowledge

    ¡°You agreed to him?¡± Fu Ying went straight to the point and asked.

    Mo Rao nodded. ¡°Yes, I agreed. Don¡¯t tell me you want to say ¡®you¡¯re not allowed to go¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Will you listen even if I tell you that?¡± Fu Ying pursed his lips. ¡°Why are you so charming? There are always men around you.¡±

    ¡°Yu Ye said that he invites every contestant who wins the first round,¡± Mo Rao exined.

    !!

    This sort of exnation was useless to Fu Ying. The gloomy look on his face didn¡¯t subside at all.

    ¡°So, why did Gu Ci eat your food?¡± Fu Ying was still conflicted about this.

    Mo Rao guessed that Fu Ying must havee to ask her this question, so she replied calmly, ¡°He came to look for me overseas previously, so I let him have a meal at home.¡±

    This exnation still didn¡¯t make Fu Ying feel better. He was still overwhelmed with jealousy.

    ¡°I want to eat too,¡± Fu Ying said. ¡°I want to eat your cooking too.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you eat it today? Tomato braised beef brisket.¡± Mo Rao shrugged and said, ¡°And you didn¡¯t think it was delicious, so you voted for Liu Xin.¡±

    When Fu Ying heard Mo Rao mention this, he asked, ¡°Are you jealous?¡±

    ¡°Do you think everyone is as childish as you? I¡¯m going home now.¡± Mo Rao rolled her eyes silently and walked around Fu Ying to leave.

    Fu Ying grabbed Mo Rao¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll send you.¡±

    There were many staff members at the recording location. Seeing how Fu Ying brazen was, Mo Rao hurriedly tried to shake him off, but Fu Ying held her tightly.

    Mo Rao was helpless and could only say, ¡°Let go of me, then I¡¯ll let you send me.¡±

    Seeing that he had seeded, Fu Ying smiled happily and let go of Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao could only follow Fu Ying to the parking lot. The two of them didn¡¯t speak along the way, but Fu Ying¡¯s mood was clearly much better.

    ¡°Do you want to go eat first?¡± Fu Ying asked after getting into the car.

    Mo Rao rejected tly. ¡°No. Qu You wille to my house today.¡±

    ¡°Why does she keep going to your ce? Is it because of Yang Shu?¡± Fu Ying frowned slightly and asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen her so obsessed with a man.¡± Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help butugh when she thought of Qu You¡¯s chattering.

    Fu Ying couldn¡¯t help but recall the past. At that time, Mo Rao was also obsessed with him, like Qu You was with Yang Shu.

    ¡°I have a good rtionship with Yang Shu, so I might be able to help her,¡± Fu Ying said coldly.

    Qu You and Mo Rao had a good rtionship. If he could help Qu You and Yang Shu develop their rtionship, wouldn¡¯t Qu You be able to put in a good word for him in front of Mo Rao?

    ¡°Alright. Go and find out how Yang Shu feels about Qu You.¡± Mo Rao was very concerned about Qu You¡¯s rtionship affairs.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you askter.¡± Fu Ying started the car and brought Mo Rao home.

    When Mo Rao reached her house, before she could take out her key, Qu You opened the door.

    ¡°Rao Rao! Wee home! Eh¡­ why is Fu Ying here?¡± Qu You¡¯s expression instantly changed from joy to gossipy when she saw Fu Ying beside Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao nced at Fu Ying and said, ¡°He lives next door to me. He was also there for the recording today, so he sent me back.¡±

    ¡°Fu Ying, could it be that you bought the room next to Rao Rao¡¯s to get close to her?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you asking the obvious?¡±

    As Qu You and Fu Ying spoke one after another, Mo Rao was sandwiched in the middle and felt a buzzing in her ears.

    ¡°Alright, thank you for sending me back.¡± Mo Rao quickly walked into the house and stopped Fu Ying outside.

    Fu Ying looked at Mo Rao pitifully as he said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to let me into your house for a meal?¡±

    Only then did Mo Rao realize that she had been tricked by Fu Ying.

    ¡°You treated Gu Ying to a meal at your house back then. Why can¡¯t you treat me to a meal now?¡± Fu Ying added.

    Mo Rao wished she could punch Fu Ying.

    When did this man be so annoying?!

    ¡°You can ask my brother.¡± Mo Rao hurriedly mentioned Mo Yuan.

    Coincidentally, Mo Yuan had just walked out of the room and saw Fu Ying outside the door.

 Chapter 493 - 493 Did You Wake Up On The Wrong Side Of The Bed?

    493 Did You Wake Up On The Wrong Side Of The Bed?

    ¡°Why are you here again?!¡± Mo Yuan strode out and questioned.

    Fu Ying was a little taller than Mo Yuan, so he looked down at Mo Yuan and said, ¡°I¡¯m a little older than you.¡±

    Mo Yuan immediately felt an inexplicable sense of oppression. However, on careful thought, Fu Ying had to get past him to woo Mo Rao, so he couldn¡¯t lose his imposing manner. He widened his eyes and said to Fu Ying, ¡°If you want to be with Rao Rao, you have to call me ¡®Brother¡¯ in the future.¡±

    When Fu Ying heard this, he seemed to see hope and immediately changed his address. ¡°Brother, I want to eat at your house tonight.¡±

    !!

    As expected, this address of ¡°brother¡± ttered Mo Yuan. He smiled and actually agreed. ¡°Alright,e in.¡±

    This time, it was Mo Rao¡¯s turn to widen her eyes.

    What did Mo Yuan mean? Why did he suddenly change his attitude towards Fu Ying?

    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Rao looked at Mo Yuan in disbelief.

    Mo Yuan¡¯s expression was calm as he replied, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with having another suitor. I¡¯ll help you test them.¡±

    Mo Rao was even more confused. What was wrong with her brother?! Why was he starting to help Fu Ying?

    Mo Yuan didn¡¯t exin much and even turned around to help Fu Ying get a pair of slippers.

    Could it be that Fu Ying had threatened Mo Yuan?

    Even until Fu Ying walked into the house and sat on the sofa, Mo Rao didn¡¯t understand why Mo Yuan suddenly started to treat Fu Ying so well.

    ¡°All of you can rest here. I¡¯ll go cook,¡± Not wanting to tire Mo Rao out, Mo Yuan said.

    Fu Ying stood up and followed Mo Yuan to the kitchen. ¡°Let me help too.¡±

    As Mo Rao sat in the living room, she watched Mo Yuan and Fu Ying get along harmoniously from afar. She had yet to recover from her shock.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your brother? I heard that he¡¯s very dissatisfied with Fu Ying.¡± Even Qu You couldn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Did he wake up on the wrong side of the bed today?¡± Mo Rao was certain that something was off about Mo Yuan.

    In the kitchen, Mo Yuan was cutting vegetables. Fu Ying, who had washed the vegetables, came to his side and asked in a low voice, ¡°Why do you suddenly have no objections to me today?¡±

    Mo Yuan¡¯s hand paused and he nced at Fu Ying as he asked, ¡°Do you still want me to treat you like before?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. You¡¯ll be my brother in the future.¡± Fu Ying had to cozy up to Mo Yuan.

    After all, Mo Yuan was one of the decisive factors in his future rtionship with Mo Rao.

    Mo Yuan ignored him and only frowned, as if he had something on his mind.

    Fu Ying saw through his worries at a nce and asked, ¡°Are you in trouble? Do you have a favor to ask of me?¡±

    Mo Yuan took a deep breath and said, ¡°I do.¡±

    ¡°Fu Ying, I want you to investigate Gu Ci more.¡± Mo Yuan looked up at Fu Ying as he said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m afraid he will do something bad to Rao Rao.¡±

    Fu Ying was stunned and didn¡¯t understand what Mo Yuan was thinking.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t he like Rao Rao? He¡¯s probably desperate to bring Rao Rao home.¡± Fu Ying recalled Gu Ci¡¯s provocation today and was filled with anger.

    ¡°Did you see Gu Ci¡¯s interview? The interview in Jiayi Magazine.¡± Mo Yuan lowered his voice. ¡°He said that he became a jewelry designer for his deceased sister.¡±

    As Fu Ying flipped through the magazine casually, he happened to see the interview, so he nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I remember. However, I¡¯ve never heard of the Gu family having a daughter before.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t know either.¡± Mo Yuan smiled bitterly. ¡°But his sister seemed to be my ex-girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Fu Ying almost shouted, but he was afraid that Mo Rao would find out, so he could only try his best to control his emotions.

    As Mo Yuan cut the vegetables, he continued, ¡°My rtionship with her was quite good in the past, but for some reason, her emotions suddenly became unstable. I wanted to apany her, but I didn¡¯t expect her to suddenlymit suicide.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t even know she had a brother.¡±

    Mo Yuan only suddenly thought of his ex-girlfriend when he saw Gu Ci¡¯s interview.

    Because, just as Gu Ci had described, Mo Yuan¡¯s ex-girlfriend liked jewelry design andmitted suicide.

 Chapter 494 - 494 Seeing the Real You

    494 Seeing the Real You

    Fu Ying frowned when he realized that this matter might not be simple.

    ¡°How did Gu Ci meet Mo Rao?¡± Fu Ying asked.

    Mo Yuan replied truthfully, ¡°Gu Ci met Mo Rao when Mo Rao was working a part-time job overseas. Later, Gu Ci became her boss. I was worried that Gu Ci would harm Rao Rao because he thinks that I killed his sister.¡±

    Although Mo Yuan was very satisfied with Gu Ci previously, he could tell that Gu Ci was very cunning.

    Gu Ci was the same as Fu Ying. They were both geniuses in the business world. Fu Ying was usually also a shrewd man, butpared to Fu Ying, Mo Yuan couldn¡¯t understand Gu Ci even more.

    Fu Ying acted as if he was willing to do anything for Mo Rao now, so he didn¡¯t seem to have any bad intentions.

    However, Mo Yuan didn¡¯t know if Gu Ci was sincerely in love with Mo Rao.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell Mo Rao about this directly?¡± Fu Ying suddenly thought of something and asked.

    If Mo Rao knew, Gu Ci was no longer be a formidable love rival.

    Mo Yuan sighed. ¡°These are all my guesses. I don¡¯t want Rao Rao¡¯s social circle and life to be affected because of me. What if Gu Ci doesn¡¯t have any bad intentions? So, I want you to help me investigate.¡±

    ¡°Investigate Gu Ci?¡± Fu Ying was puzzled. ¡°So, even you don¡¯t know him well.¡±

    ¡°Only the wealthy know about the grudges of the wealthy, right? Moreover, his family has been overseas for a long time, and we don¡¯t have many connections overseas,¡± Mo Yuan exined.

    Fu Ying was about to say something when he heard Mo Rao shout outside the door, ¡°Why are the two of you chatting so happily? Are we still eating or not?¡±

    Mo Yuan immediately changed the topic and shouted at Mo Rao, ¡°Coming.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you find out about Gu Ci,¡± Fu Ying promised in a soft voice.

    ¡°However, you can¡¯t stop me and Rao Rao from getting back together from now on.¡±

    Mo Yuan gritted his teeth. For Mo Rao¡¯s safety, he could only agree. ¡°Alright, but who Rao Rao ends up with is her choice. If she doesn¡¯t choose you, I hope you won¡¯t disturb her again.¡±

    Mo Rao and Qu You had been sitting on the sofa and chatting. She could hear voicesing from the kitchen, but she couldn¡¯t hear what they were talking about.

    She was extremely curious about what Mo Yuan and Fu Ying were talking about, but she could only listen to Qu You tell her about Yang Shu.

    ¡°I asked Yang Shu out on a date with me this weekend. What do you think I should wear?¡± Qu You supported her chin with her hand as she said with a troubled look. ¡°A man like him probably likes gentle and cute girls, right?¡±

    ¡°I think you should be your true self in front of him,¡± Mo Rao said bluntly.

    Qu You eximed, ¡°That¡¯s a bad idea! You know that I¡¯m very crazy and wild. I¡¯m also a domineering heiress.¡±

    Mo Rao had to admit that Qu You knew herself very well.

    ¡°Then let him see the real you. It¡¯ll be tiring for you to pretend to be an demure and docile girl for an entire day. If he really starts to like the persona you show him, are you going to pretend for the rest of your life?¡± Mo Rao asked.

    Qu You fell into deep thought.

    She had been free-spirited and carefree since she was young. Words like demure and docile rarely appeared in her dictionary.

    She didn¡¯t want to be this type of girl.

    But¡­

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± After thinking about it, Qu You agreed with Mo Rao. ¡°If I keep pretending, I might go crazy.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Besides, if that¡¯s the case, it means that he only likes your facade,¡± Mo Rao advised. ¡°Besides, why do you assume he likes demure girls? Perhaps opposites attract.¡±

    With Mo Rao¡¯s constion, Qu You¡¯s mood instantly improved. ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±

    ¡°Fu Ying said today that he will help you ask around. Get him to askter.¡±

    With someone she could use, Mo Rao naturally had to help Qu You.

    Qu You winked at Mo Rao and asked softly, ¡°Why do I feel that you and Fu Ying have be quite intimate recently? Tell me, what exactly happened between the two of you in the South Ind?!¡±

    ¡°Nothing happened, really!¡± Mo Rao¡¯s first reaction was to deny it.

    She didn¡¯t want to admit that she had kissed Fu Ying on the South Ind, nor did she want to admit that she had even been tempted for a moment at that time.

 Chapter 495 - 495 Unpredictable

    495 Unpredictable

    After Mo Yuan finally finished cooking, the four of them sat around the dining table, and the originally cold house became much livelier.

    Qu You and Mo Yuan were like two chatterboxes. With the two of them around, there wouldn¡¯t be an awkward silence anywhere.

    ¡°What were the two of you chatting so happily about in the kitchen just now?¡± Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help but ask as she ate.

    Mo Yuan coughed twice and said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Fu Ying want to woo you? I¡¯m telling him my standards for my brother-inw and asking him to improve himself.¡±

    Mo Rao rolled her eyes. ¡°Mo Yuan, are you hiding something from me?¡±

    Mo Yuan was bad at lying, so he was immediately seen through by Mo Rao.

    Fu Ying smiled. ¡°Not really. Your brother wants to help his actors take on a drama I invested in recently and wants me to open a back door. That¡¯s why he changed his attitude towards me.¡±

    Mo Rao was skeptical. Mo Yuan hurriedly echoed, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. That drama is toopetitive. I have to get President Fu to help.¡±

    ¡°You sold me out for this?¡± Mo Rao frowned. ¡°It¡¯s fine, since I don¡¯t need a brother like you anyway.¡±

    ¡°By the way, Fu Ying, help me ask Yang Shu what type of girl he likes!¡± Qu You recalled this and quickly asked.

    Fu Ying said without hesitation, ¡°Gentle.¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡± Mo Rao was puzzled.

    Fu Ying picked up a piece of braised pork and ced it in Mo Rao¡¯s bowl.

    ¡°I told you, I have a good rtionship with him. We even attended the same school in the past. Yang Shu even wrote a love letter to a girl before. That girl was called Rao Man and looked very gentle.¡± Fu Ying recalled.

    When she heard Fu Ying¡¯s words, the smile on Qu You¡¯s face gradually disappeared.

    It turned out that Yang Shu actually liked gentle girls. Moreover, Yang Shu even wrote a love letter to a girl in the past.

    She had always thought that Yang Shu was socially awkward.

    It seemed that Yang Shu wasn¡¯t too interested in her.

    Mo Rao could tell that Qu You¡¯s mood had changed, so she pushed Fu Ying¡¯s arm.

    Only then did Fu Ying realize that he had said something wrong and quickly shut up.

    ¡°This was many years ago. At that time, Yang Shu was only in high school. Perhaps he doesn¡¯t like gentle women anymore.¡± Fu Ying changed his words. ¡°Maybe he likes your type? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you ask.¡±

    As he spoke, Fu Ying picked up his phone and sent a message to Yang Shu to ask him what he thought of Qu You.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡± Qu You adjusted her emotions and smiled at Fu Ying and Mo Rao. ¡°I wrote love letters to boys in middle school as well. This is nothing. Who hasn¡¯t been young and ignorant before?¡±

    At this moment, Fu Ying¡¯s phone vibrated.

    When he picked up his phone, he saw that Yang Shu had replied to him.

    ¡°Qu You?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s alright. My family arranged the date, so we¡¯ll see.¡±

    Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help but lean forward to take a look. For a moment, she had mixed feelings.

    She kept feeling that Yang Shu seemed to be very reluctant, as if he waspleting an assignment from his family.

    ¡°What did he say?¡± Qu You looked at Mo Rao and Fu Ying as she asked.

    ¡°He said that he thinks you¡¯re okay and wants to continue interacting with you.¡± Mo Rao smiled at Qu You. ¡°This means that you still have a chance. Don¡¯t be too fixated on him. You have to understand him first.¡±

    When Qu You heard this, she finally smiled from the bottom of her heart and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve never liked anyone so much before. Perhaps this is fate.¡± Qu You pursed her lips. ¡°But it¡¯s fine even if he doesn¡¯t like me. There are many men wooing me.¡±

    Although she said that, Mo Rao could still tell that Qu You really liked Yang Shu.

    Mo Rao had learned her lesson, so she didn¡¯t want Qu You to be like she was in the past.

    This way, Qu You wouldn¡¯t get hurt, like she did.

    However, seeing that Qu You was head over heels in love, Mo Rao didn¡¯t know how to remind her.

    ¡°By the way, Rao Rao, Qu Rou is going to release a new album.¡± Qu You thought of Qu Rou and said to her, ¡°I wonder if it¡¯s her mother or her who has hooked up with the rich and powerful. She¡¯ll probably go against you in the future.¡±

    ¡°I met her today. She seemed to be quite smug.¡± Mo Rao recalled Qu Rou¡¯s smug look today.

 Chapter 496 - 496 Food Drama

    496 Food Drama

    ¡°She¡¯s been back in the country for so long and it hasn¡¯t been easy for her to finally get some results. How can she not be smug?¡± Qu You said disdainfully. ¡°Anyway, be careful. Qu Rou is the same as her mother. She¡¯s not a good person.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be careful,¡± Mo Rao said with a smile.

    Fu Ying listened to them as he ate and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let Qu Rou hurt Rao Rao.¡±

    With Fu Ying around, Qu You and Mo Yuan were relieved. Mo Rao ignored Fu Ying, but she knew that with him around, she wouldn¡¯t be bullied so easily.

    After the first episode of the show was filmed, it would take another two days to continue filming. Mo Rao found the script for the food drama at home and read it carefully.

    The female lead of this drama was a chef who loved delicious food, and the male lead was once a famous gourmet, but because of an ident, he lost his sense of taste. After the male lead tasted the female lead¡¯s dishes, he suddenly realized that he regained his sense of taste, and the two of them developed a bond.

    Although the plot was a little melodramatic, Mo Rao was still quite interested in this drama.

    She spent the entire day reading the script and was often amused by the plot.

    After acting in two main dramas, Mo Rao also wanted to use a lovey-dovey drama to cushion the impact.

    Just as Mo Rao was reading the script attentively, Yu Ye called.

    ¡°Mo Rao, don¡¯t forget to eat together tonight.¡± Yu Ye specially called to remind Mo Rao. ¡°I¡¯ll send you the addresster.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Of course, Mo Rao didn¡¯t forget. She had heard of Yu Ye¡¯s name before, but she had never had the chance to taste his cooking.

    After hanging up, Yu Ye quickly sent the address to Mo Rao. It was Yu Ye¡¯s private restaurant.

    As a gourmet, Yu Ye also ran a small yet beautiful restaurant.

    Rumor had it that he received three tables of guests a day, and they were all for dinner. If he didn¡¯t have time, he wouldn¡¯t even open the door.

    Many people came because of Yu Ye¡¯s reputation, but they couldn¡¯t get an admission ticket.

    Now that Yu Ye had personally invited Mo Rao, Mo Rao didn¡¯t have to wait in line.

    Yu Ye¡¯s shop was hidden in a corner of the street. The door was ordinary, but the interior was decorated very stylishly.

    When Mo Rao pushed the door open and entered, the bell on the door jingled. Therge chandelier above her emitted a warm glow, adding a romantic hue to the night.

    The breeze lifted the retro-patterned curtains gently, while the fire in the firece dispelled the cold. After a while, Mo Rao¡¯s face turned red from the warmth.

    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Amidst the elegant violin music, Yu Ye walked over with an apron around his waist.

    Mo Rao smiled at him. ¡°Yes, are you the only one in the shop today?¡±

    Yu Ye led Mo Rao to the table in the middle and pulled out a chair for her as he said with a smile, ¡°There is a distinguished guest today, so of course I can¡¯t receive more guests.¡±

    With that, Yu Ye walked to the door and flipped the sign on the door. The word ¡°closed¡± was reflected on the ss outside the door.

    ¡°Wait a moment. The dishes aren¡¯t ready yet.¡± Yu Ye looked quite young. He had bold eyebrows and bright eyes. He didn¡¯t look like a chef.

    For a moment, Mo Rao felt like she had walked into the food drama script she had read today.

    ¡°If you were an actor, I would have suggested that you act in the food drama script that I¡¯ve recently taken a fancy to,¡± Mo Rao said bluntly.

    ¡°I can¡¯t be an actor, but I can be a food consultant for you guys.¡± Yu Ye walked to the open kitchen and continued to cook today¡¯s dinner for Mo Rao.

    Soon, Yu Ye served a sd and foie gras. He said with a smile, ¡°This is the appetizer. Try it first.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat as well?¡± Mo Rao asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m still grilling a steak. Please wait a moment.¡± Yu Ye wasn¡¯t in a hurry. ¡°You can eat first. Don¡¯t worry about me. After all, this meal is on me.¡±

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± After Mo Rao rolled up her sleeves, she picked up her fork and forked a small piece of foie gras.

    It was smooth in her mouth and emitted a charred taste. After tasting it carefully, the tip of her tongue tasted a hint of sweetness.

    Previously, Mo Rao didn¡¯t like to eat foie gras because of its smell. However, the foie gras Yu Ye made exceeded her imagination.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Yu Ye asked as he cooked steak.

    Mo Rao praised, ¡°It¡¯s too delicious! As expected of the work of a famous chef!¡±

 Chapter 497 - 497 Sister

    497 Sister

    After Yu Ye was praised by Mo Rao, he grinned. ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it, but your culinary skills are not bad either. Perhaps you can learn from me and even surpass me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re probably the youngest among the famous chefs in the country, right?¡± Mo Rao had a stereotypical impression of chefs and felt that only old people could be famous chefs.

    Yu Ye walked over with two tes of Wellington steak and carefully ced them on the table. Then, he said with a smile, ¡°I guess so. If I remember correctly, you¡¯re older than me.¡±

    Yu Ye sat opposite Mo Rao and said, ¡°The main dishes are all here. There are desserts in the fridge. You can eat themter.¡±

    As he spoke, he opened a bottle of red wine and poured a ss for Mo Rao.

    ¡°I wonder if you like Western food?¡±

    Mo Rao looked at the exquisite dishes on the table. Coupled with the environment of this restaurant, she felt that the vibe was very romantic.

    ¡°Yes, of course I like it.¡± Mo Rao picked up her knife and fork, then cut open the Wellington steak in front of her.

    After cutting it, she could still hear the crisp sound of the Wellington steak skin cracking and an aroma lingered at the tip of Mo Rao¡¯s nose. She cut a small piece and put it in her mouth eagerly. The beef¡¯s fresh juice was mixed with the delicious taste of mushrooms. Coupled with the crisp crust of bread, the texture was extremely rich.

    ¡°How does it taste?¡± Yu Ye supported his head as he looked at Mo Rao while waiting for her feedback.

    ¡°It¡¯s so delicious! This is probably the best Wellington steak I¡¯ve ever eaten!¡± Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help but cut another piece and put it in her mouth.

    Eating such delicacies was simply physical and mental enjoyment.

    Mo Rao wished she could make Yu Ye cook for her every day.

    ¡°My culinary skills are far inferior to yours. First of all, I don¡¯t know how to make Wellington steak.¡± Mo Rao had once wanted to try it, but she felt that it was troublesome and gave up.

    Seeing that Mo Rao was satisfied, Yu Ye was relieved and began to cut the steak. He smiled as he said, ¡°You can learn it since you¡¯re so smart. Why don¡¯t¡­ you learn how to cook Wellington steak in the next few days? On thest day of the variety show, you can go to the square and sell this. You might attract many people.¡±

    Mo Rao thought for a moment and said, ¡°This is a good idea, but can I reach your level in three days?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll teach you.¡± Yu Ye winked at Mo Rao.

    ¡°Will you be the gourmet mentor for the showter?¡± Mo Rao asked curiously.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Yu Ye put a piece of steak in his mouth and tasted it carefully. ¡°I¡¯m a judge and mentor.¡±

    Mo Rao nodded thoughtfully.

    To think about it carefully, that was indeed the case.

    With Yu Ye¡¯s status, he was very suited to be a judge and a mentor.

    Mo Rao and Yu Ye chatted while eating dinner. It had to be said that Yu Ye was very likable.

    Compared to the various men Mo Rao had met, Yu Ye seemed very outgoing and talkative.

    Presidents like Fu Ying and Gu Ci always had icy expressions on their faces and looked very cunning. The male celebrities she met were quite uptight and somewhat insincere.

    However, Yu Ye was different from them. It was partly because he was young, and he even had a hint of a schrly aura. The way he looked at Mo Rao was very earnest.

    After Mo Rao ate the main course, Yu Ye asked, ¡°Do you want to eat cake now? I made cheesecake in advance.¡±

    Mo Rao liked cheesecake the most, so she nodded in anticipation.

    Yu Ye took out the cheesecake he had made from the fridge. Just looking at the fresh and slightly burnt yellow cake made Mo Rao¡¯s appetite increase, even though she had just eaten a lot.

    Yu Ye helped Mo Rao cut a small piece and ced it in front of her.

    Mo Rao picked up her fork and took a bite. As she had expected, it was sweet but not cloyingly sweet. Everything was just right.

    ¡°You can bring the rest back.¡± Yu Ye packed the remaining cake carefully and ced it on the table.

    ¡°You¡¯re so considerate!¡± Mo Rao¡¯s impression of Yu Ye improved greatly.

    Yu Ye blinked at Mo Rao. ¡°No one else has this special cake. I¡¯ve seen your movies and variety shows before, so I¡¯m considered a fan. Just treat it as a gift from a fan to his idol.¡±

 Chapter 498 - 498 Playing Hooligan

    498 ying Hooligan

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t expect Yu Ye to be her fan, so she was a little surprised.

    ¡°Thank you for your support! I didn¡¯t expect you to be a fan.¡± Mo Rao was ttered.

    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re very outstanding to begin with. I believe you can definitely make a name for yourself in the domestic entertainment industry.¡±

    Since the conversation between the two of them was inexplicably bureaucratic, they were amused.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going back now. See you tomorrow when we film the show.¡± Mo Rao carried the cake to the door and waved at Yu Ye with a smile.

    Yu Ye nodded. ¡°See you tomorrow.¡±

    On the way back, Mo Rao reminisced over the taste of the delicacies she had tonight.

    For some reason, she felt a sense of doting when she looked at Yu Ye.

    Perhaps she was moved by Yu Ye¡¯s culinary skills, or perhaps she was ttered by Yu Ye¡¯s address of ¡°sister¡±.

    Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help but look at the cake in her hand. She actually couldn¡¯t bear to eat such a delicious cake.

    As expected, people would be in a good mood after eating. On the way back, Mo Rao felt exuberant and even her footsteps became lighter.

    Just as she was humming a tune and walking downstairs, she almost bumped into a broad figure in front of her.

    ¡°Fu Ying? You scared me to death!¡± Mo Rao was shocked by Fu Ying.

    She didn¡¯t know where he had shed out from. It waste at night, so she thought that a stranger was blocking her downstairs.

    Fu Ying sized her up and finally fixed his gaze on the cake in her hand.

    ¡°Yu Ye did this?¡± Fu Ying asked.

    Mo Rao knew that Fu Ying would definitely be jealous again.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± When Mo Rao thought of this cheesecake, she recalled the sweet taste. ¡°This cake is quite delicious. Do you want to try it?¡±

    Mo Rao wanted to use the cake to shut Fu Ying up, but Fu Ying frowned and looked very disdainful.

    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°I can make cheesecake too.¡±

    Fu Ying was like a childpeting for credit.

    Mo Rao ignored Fu Ying and was about to walk forward. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to eat. I¡¯ll give it to my brother.¡±

    ¡°It seems like you enjoyed the food.¡± Fu Ying was a little unhappy when he saw Mo Rao¡¯s excited expression.

    Why was she always happy about a man other than him?

    Couldn¡¯t he make her happy?

    ¡°Do I have to eat with a frown?¡± Mo Rao was speechless and gave Fu Ying a side-eye.

    Fu Ying pulled Mo Rao into his arms and kissed her lips when she was unprepared.

    ¡°If you want to eat cheesecake, I can make it for you in the future,¡± Fu Ying said seriously after kissing her.

    This kiss was so sudden that Mo Rao had yet to recover from it.

    ¡°When can you smile at me?¡± Fu Ying said in a low voice. He was a little jealous and pleading.

    When she heard his maic voice, Mo Rao finally came back to her senses and eximed, ¡°Fu Ying, you¡¯re being a hooligan!¡±

    Fu Ying ignored Mo Rao¡¯s remark. Before she could scream, he kissed her again.

    ¡°Ugh¡ª¡±

    Mo Rao tried to struggle, but she was carrying the cake in one hand and couldn¡¯t push Fu Ying away with just one hand. She could only put up with Fu Ying¡¯s kiss.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you here for a long time.¡± After a passionate kiss, Fu Ying finally let go of Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao felt dizzy from his kiss, and her face was flushed, like a ripe persimmon.

    ¡°Fu Ying! If you kiss me again, I¡¯ll ignore you forever!¡± Mo Rao clenched her fists, but didn¡¯t p Fu Ying. She only red at him threateningly.

    She thought that she was quite threatening, but in Fu Ying¡¯s eyes, she was like an impatient little rabbit, making him want to rub her head and tease her.

    As Mo Rao looked at Fu Ying¡¯s half-hearted smile, she felt that he was crazy. She knocked him away angrily and walked towards the door.

    Fu Ying followed closely behind her and said, ¡°What did you eat today? I can cook for you again tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Mo Rao was flustered, so she didn¡¯t want to hear Fu Ying speak at all.

    It was as if ever since he returned from the South Ind, Fu Ying had be more and more unrestrained.

    However, Mo Rao felt as if there were two viins fighting in her heart. She wanted to push him away, but she couldn¡¯t help but cater to him.

 Chapter 499 - 499 Repent

    499 Repent

    Fu Ying followed Mo Rao to the door of the house. He wanted to say something to Mo Rao, but after Mo Rao walked into the house, she closed the door and rejected Fu Ying.

    Fu Ying watched the door close with unfinished words at the tip of his tongue.

    ¡°Rao Rao, is that Yu Ye¡¯s cake in your hand?¡± The moment Mo Yuan saw Mo Rao, he took a fancy to the cake in her hand.

    Mo Rao rolled her eyes at Mo Yuan and ced the cake on the table. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mo Yuan realized that Mo Rao¡¯s attitude was a little strange and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you troubled?¡±

    ¡°Brother, what did you say to Fu Ying? Do you really want me to be with him again?¡± Mo Rao didn¡¯t understand what Mo Yuan had done the day before, so she asked.

    Mo Yuan was stunned. He realized that something might have happened between Mo Rao and Fu Ying again, so he exined, ¡°Rao Rao, we¡¯ve been back to the country for more than a year. I¡¯ve also observed Fu Ying this year. I think he has indeed repented.¡±

    ¡°What I say doesn¡¯t matter, but I don¡¯t want to affect your judgment.¡±

    Mo Yuan said these words seriously, making Mo Rao even more confused.

    Previously, every time she was about to fall for Fu Ying, Mo Yuan would pull her back.

    But now that Mo Yuan had changed sides, Mo Rao didn¡¯t know what to do.

    ¡°Forget it.¡± Mo Rao waved her hand. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll think it through myself.¡±

    With that, she turned around and returned to her room.

    As Mo Yuan stared at her back figure, he sighed.

    Seeing that Mo Rao had gone to take a shower, Mo Yuan went out and walked to Fu Ying¡¯s door before pressing the doorbell.

    At first, Fu Ying thought that the person who came was Mo Rao. When he opened the door and saw that it was Mo Yuan, the smile on his face instantly disappeared.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Fu Ying asked curiously.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside.¡± Mo Yuan squeezed through the door. ¡°Did you help me investigate Gu Ci?¡±

    Fu Ying nodded. ¡°I¡¯m investigating. He¡¯s overseas all year round, so it might take more time to investigate, but don¡¯t worry, I haven¡¯t forgotten about this. After all, he¡¯s my love rival.¡±

    Mo Yuan fell silent and frowned slightly.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you so afraid? Or is Gu Ci¡¯s sister¡¯s death really rted to you?¡± Fu Ying sized up Mo Yuan and asked.

    Mo Yuan shook his head decisively. ¡°No, his sister¡¯s death really has nothing to do with me. I¡¯m just worried about Rao Rao.¡±

    Ever since he reunited with Mo Rao, Mo Rao had been Mo Yuan¡¯s most precious family member. He didn¡¯t want Mo Rao to be hurt because of him.

    ¡°He hasn¡¯t done anything to hurt Rao Rao yet, right?¡± Fu Ying asked.

    ¡°Yes, but I can tell that he¡¯s not easy to deal with and is very good at hiding things,¡± Mo Yuan replied. ¡°I¡¯m in the entertainment industry after all, so I¡¯ve seen more people than you have.¡±

    Fu Ying was speechless. As a CEO, he had seen many people as well.

    ¡°In short, please continue to help me investigate. In addition, don¡¯t harass Rao Rao! She scolded me the moment she got home.¡± When Mo Yuan thought of Mo Rao¡¯s attitude just now, he felt a little aggrieved.

    When Fu Ying heard this, he smiled gloatingly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a day.¡±

    Mo Yuan red at Fu Ying, then left his house.

    He didn¡¯t expect himself to be Fu Ying¡¯s ally.

    They were clearly enemies before!

    Beggars couldn¡¯t be choosers, and Mo Yuan only trusted Fu Ying.

    Although he didn¡¯t want Mo Rao to be with this man who had hurt her in the past, he only believed that Fu Ying didn¡¯t have any bad intentions towards Mo Rao.

    At the thought of this, Mo Yuan couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly.

    The next day, Mo Rao woke up early to prepare for today¡¯s variety show recording.

    The recording for the past three days had been under the guidance of food experts. At the thought that she didn¡¯t have to see Fu Ying these few days, Mo Rao felt relieved.

    When Mo Rao arrived at the recording venue, Yu Ye was already there.

    Seeing Mo Rao, he walked over with a smile. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re here.¡±

    Although she wasn¡¯t used to being called ¡°sister¡±, Mo Rao was still very ttered. She even wanted to rub Yu Ye¡¯s fluffy hair.

    ¡°Tsk, you¡¯ve cozied up to him so quickly.¡± At this moment, Qu Rou appeared and sneered. ¡°Mo Rao, you¡¯re really popr with men. I wonder what Fu Ying and Gu Ci will think if they find out.¡±

 Chapter 500 - 500 Pretense

    500 Pretense

    Qu Rou was mocking Mo Rao for being promiscuous.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t be flustered at all. She only smiled at Qu Rou. ¡°You¡¯re dirty, so everything you see is dirty. Yu Ye and I are just interacting normally, but in your dirty eyes, we¡¯re doing something dirty.¡±

    ¡°I suggest you get your eyes and brain checked.¡±

    Qu Rou gritted her teeth and red at Mo Rao. She wanted to continue arguing with her, but Mo Rao couldn¡¯t be bothered with her and had already turned around to leave with Yu Ye.

    !!

    Other than Yu Ye, there was another five-star chef. Mo Rao, Liu Xin, and Xiao Yan were coincidentally assigned to the same group under Yu Ye.

    Liu Xin couldn¡¯t stop smiling when she found out that she was in the same group as Xiao Yan.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect us to be teammates,¡± As soon as the grouping was finished, Liu Xin immediately got close to Xiao Yan and said to him with a smile.

    Xiao Yan had always been polite to Liu Xin, so he smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s work hard together.¡±

    Mo Rao knew that Liu Xin was interested in Xiao Yan and didn¡¯t want to cause trouble, so she walked to the table silently and opened the menu.

    ¡°You guys can look at the menu and decide what dishes you want to cook,¡± Yu Ye said to the three of them.

    Mo Rao flipped through it carefully. After seeing the Wellington steak, she thought for a moment and made the same decision as before. ¡°I¡¯ll cook Wellington steak.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Ye smiled.

    When Liu Xin saw that Mo Rao had chosen an extraordinary dish, she gritted her teeth and decided topete with her. ¡°Then I¡¯ll make Buddha¡¯s Temptation.¡±

    When Xiao Yan saw that Liu Xin was about to cook Buddha¡¯s Temptation, he was stunned. ¡°Are you really going to cook something so difficult?¡±

    ¡°Why? You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Liu Xin didn¡¯t care if she waspetent enough. She only wanted topete with Mo Rao.

    ¡°I¡¯m just worried that you won¡¯t be able to learn it in a short period of time,¡± Xiao Yan said calmly.

    Liu Xin snorted indignantly and nced at Mo Rao. ¡°If she can learn it, I can definitely learn it as well.¡±

    Only then did Xiao Yan understand why Liu Xin chose Buddha¡¯s Temptation. He felt somewhat helpless.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t take Liu Xin¡¯s words to heart. She had already walked to the fridge and taken out a piece of steak to thaw.

    She had never thought of causing drama on the show.

    Liu Xin and Xiao Yan also took their positions and began to prepare to learn new dishes under Yu Ye¡¯s guidance.

    But soon, Mo Rao heard Liu Xin¡¯sints.

    ¡°Why is this abalone so difficult to peel¡­ Mr. Yu, can we just let it be? I can¡¯t peel it anymore.¡±

    ¡°Ah! There¡¯s too much oil! Cooking is so troublesome¡­¡±

    ¡°Director, can you let the chef I brought help me for a while? There should be enough scenes already, right?¡±

    ¡­

    Faced with Liu Xin¡¯sints and requests, the director had no choice but to follow her lead. ¡°Just reshoot a few more scenes.¡±

    Compared to Liu Xin, Mo Rao seemed much more mature.

    She followed the instructions in the recipe and Yu Ye¡¯s guidance the entire time.

    The Wellington steak lookedplicated, but it was easier to make than she had imagined. It was just a little troublesome to make the crispy skin.

    Mo Rao had failed on her first try. Looking at the failed work in front of her, Mo Rao was a little vexed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Many people will fail the first time they do it.¡± Yu Ye quicklyforted her.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try again.¡± Mo Rao rolled up her sleeves and prepared to do it again.

    However, she didn¡¯t want to waste the steak she had made, so she asked the director, ¡°Director, do you have an extra meal box? I want to bring the steak back to save it from being wasted.¡±

    Mo Rao¡¯s actions received unanimous praise from the staff present.

    In their opinion, Mo Rao was down-to-earth and took the show seriously. She waspletely different from those celebrities who faked things.

    When it was time to film, Mo Rao went to the dressing room to rest. Just as she sat down, Liu Xin walked in with a cold expression.

    Seeing that Mo Rao was also here, Liu Xin rolled her eyes. ¡°Tsk, how pretentious.¡±

    Mo Rao understood where Liu Xin¡¯s hostility towards her came from and said bluntly, ¡°Miss Liu, if you dislike me so much because of Xiao Yan, there¡¯s really no need.¡±

 Chapter 501 - 501 Preferential Treatment

    501 Preferential Treatment

    Mo Rao hit the nail on the head. Panic shed across Liu Xin¡¯s eyes as she stammered, ¡°W-What nonsense are you talking about?!¡±

    ¡°Regardless of whether this is the reason or not, I want to tell you that Xiao Yan and I are just ordinary friends. You know that Xiao Yan is a very good person, so we had a good time working together in the past.¡± Mo Rao didn¡¯t want any misunderstandings, so she still wanted to exin.

    ¡°I believe you will understand.¡±

    Mo Rao had heard some of Liu Xin¡¯s deeds before. Although her attitude towards Mo Rao was very bad, Mo Rao knew that she wasn¡¯t an unreasonable person and had a good reputation in the industry.

    !!

    Liu Xin was afraid that Mo Rao would misunderstand, so she said, ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense. Xiao Yan and I are just ordinary friends.¡± Then, she returned to her seat to touch up her makeup.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t say anything else. She only hoped that Liu Xin would understand what she meant and stop being so hostile towards her.

    At this moment, the door of the dressing room was pushed open and Qu Rou¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°I want to rest! Let the chef I found cook for me!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to cook. Do you want me to embarrass myself on the show?!¡±

    ¡­

    Immediately after, there was the sound of a door closing. Liu Xin and Mo Rao looked over in unison. When Qu Rou saw the two of them, an awkward expression shed across her face, but she quickly regained herposure and sat down.

    The dressing room was dead silent. The three of them seemed to have different things on their minds.

    Amidst the awkward atmosphere, there was a knock on the door.

    ¡°The food from the investor is here!¡± The staff walked in with today¡¯s lunch.

    Lunch today was a meal from a Chinese restaurant and looked quite delicious.

    ¡°Which investor is this? Why is he so generous? I heard that this restaurant is not cheap.¡± After Qu Rou opened the lunch box happily, she picked up a piece of braised pork and stuffed it into her mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s Fu Ying, President Fu.¡± The staff happened to walk to Mo Rao¡¯s side and handed her an exquisite lunch box. ¡°Miss Mo, President Fu instructed me to give this to you.¡±

    Mo Rao froze, then she opened the lunch box and saw exquisite dishes inside. Compared to others¡¯ food boxes, hers was more like home-cooked food. Moreover, it was filled with delicacies, and the ingredients were of higher quality.

    Seeing Mo Rao receive such treatment, Qu Rou was even more unhappy. The delicacies that she had praised a second ago seemed nd and tasteless now.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this preferential treatment?!¡± Qu Rou put down her chopsticks and said angrily, ¡°Why does she get better food than us?¡±

    Mo Rao¡¯s assistant, Li Li, couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She frowned and said, ¡°President Fu specifically prepared this for Rao Rao himself. How is it preferential treatment?¡±

    ¡°Heh, you said that he¡¯s your ex-husband, but now, you¡¯re eating the food he sent with relish!¡± Qu Rou mocked.

    Mo Rao sneered. ¡°He and I are friends. What¡¯s wrong with a friend sending me a meal? Or is it that you¡¯re so angry because you don¡¯t have anyone to dote on you or send you abalone?¡±

    ¡°Mo Rao, don¡¯t be too arrogant! Who doesn¡¯t know that you relied on a man to get to where you are today?! You¡¯re a piece of trash!¡± Qu Rou hated Mo Rao to the core. After all, if not for her, she wouldn¡¯t have lost the Qu family as her backer.

    ¡°I relied on a man? I¡¯ve already won the Best Actress Award when I was overseas. At that time, I relied on myself. Now that I¡¯m back in the country, I haven¡¯t relied on anyone either.¡± Mo Rao stood up and walked in front of Qu Rou. Then, she looked down at her as she said, ¡°On the other hand, since you¡¯re so confident that I relied on a man to get to where I am today, is it because you relied on a man to release a new album?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Qu Rou was furious and raised her hand to p Mo Rao.

    However, Mo Rao grabbed her hand in time and stared into Qu Rou¡¯s eyes. ¡°Qu Rou, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t dare to do anything to you. With your attitude and personality, you will be destroyed in the entertainment industry sooner orter.¡±

    With that, Mo Rao shook off Qu Rou¡¯s hand and returned to her seat.

    Qu Rou trembled as she red at Mo Rao, but she didn¡¯t dare to provoke her.

    Just now, she was indeed frightened by Mo Rao¡¯s angry expression and intimidating aura.

 Chapter 502 - 502 Iâ€™m Worried About You

    502 I¡¯m Worried About You

    After Mo Rao taught Qu Rou a lesson, things became much smoother. The recording after that went very smoothly. After the recording for this day, Mo Rao was about to leave when a Porsche Cayenne suddenly stopped in front of her.

    ¡°Gu Ci?¡± The car window rolled down. When Mo Rao saw the familiar face in the backseat, she was stunned.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you back,¡± Gu Ci said. ¡°I¡¯m not that busy today.¡±

    Seeing that Mo Rao was still a little hesitant, Gu Ci continued, ¡°I can send you back since it¡¯s along the way. Don¡¯t feel burdened. Besides, didn¡¯t you agree to let me woo you? Why won¡¯t you even let me send you home?¡±

    !!

    Indeed, Mo Rao had promised him, but now, she hesitated.

    After thinking about it, Mo Rao got into the car and asked Gu Ci to send her home.

    ¡°Have you been busy recently?¡± Ever since he returned from the South Ind, Gu Ci had not contacted Mo Rao much.

    Gu Ci nodded. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s a lot of work to do after the Spring Festival, so I didn¡¯t look for you much. I hope you haven¡¯t forgotten about me.¡±

    ¡°How could I forget? Didn¡¯t we just record a show two days ago?¡± Mo Rao smiled.

    Gu Ci turned to look at Mo Rao. The streetlights cast shadows on her.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Rao asked when she saw Gu Ci staring at her. ¡°Is there something on my face?¡±

    Gu Ci shook his head and smiled. ¡°No, I can¡¯t help but stare at you because you¡¯re beautiful.¡±

    Facing Gu Ci¡¯s straightforward praise, Mo Rao was a little embarrassed.

    ¡°By the way, are you free after the recording? The amusement park I invested in has opened and gave me two tickets. We can go together.¡± Gu Ci took out two exquisite VIP tickets.

    Mo Rao took a closer look and saw that it was the new amusement park she wanted to go to.

    ¡°So you invested in it!¡± A hint of surprise shed across Mo Rao¡¯s eyes. ¡°I saw the news that this amusement park was about to open and happened to want to go there to y.¡±

    Seeing that Mo Rao also wanted to go, Gu Ci was relieved. ¡°Perfect, let¡¯s go together.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Rao nodded in agreement.

    Since she had agreed to give Gu Ci a chance, she should open her heart and give it a try.

    What if Gu Ci was really the right person for her?

    At this moment, Fu Ying was driving to Mo Rao¡¯s recording venue, but he only saw a few staff members.

    ¡°Are you guys done recording?¡± Fu Ying asked a staff member.

    The staff nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. President Fu, are you here to look for Miss Mo?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hoping that Mo Rao had not left, Fu Ying still looked around.

    However, the staff¡¯s words were like a bucket of cold water poured on his head. ¡°President Gu has alreadye to pick Miss Mo up.¡±

    ¡°Gu Ci?¡± Fu Ying frowned.

    ¡°Yes,¡± the staff replied.

    Fu Ying took a deep breath and got into the car with a dark expression. Then, he stepped on the elerator and left.

    In order to spend more time with Mo Rao, Gu Ci specifically asked the driver to drive slower. Mo Rao also felt that the journey home today was especially long.

    Finally, they reached the door of the house. Gu Ci watched reluctantly as Mo Rao opened the car door.

    ¡°If I have time these few days, I¡¯ll visit you at work.¡± Every time Gu Ci was free, he would think of Mo Rao.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Mo Rao agreed.

    Before she could say goodbye to Gu Ci, a light suddenly shone on her. It was a little blinding and Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help but squint slightly.

    Immediately after, she saw Fu Ying get out of the car. The headlights illuminated his gloomy face.

    ¡°What a coincidence.¡± When Gu Ci saw Fu Ying, he got out of the car to stand beside Mo Rao.

    Fu Ying grabbed Mo Rao¡¯s hand and pulled her to his side.

    ¡°Fu Ying, you¡¯re hurting me!¡± Mo Rao shouted with a frown.

    Fu Ying loosened his grip but didn¡¯t let go of Mo Rao¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Gu Ci sent me back out of kindness. What are you doing?¡± Mo Rao didn¡¯t know what was wrong with Fu Ying.

    ¡°I¡¯m worried about you.¡± Only then did Fu Ying realize that he might have overreacted. He lowered his voice, but he sounded a little aggrieved.

    When Mo Rao heard this, she was even more confused. ¡°Gu Ci won¡¯t do anything to me.¡±

 Chapter 503 - 503 Afraid That You Will Fall in Love With Her

    503 Afraid That You Will Fall in Love With Her

    ¡°I¡¯m tired now, so I¡¯m going back to rest.¡±

    After a day of recording, Mo Rao was already light-headed and didn¡¯t have the strength to confront the two of them downstairs.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go up with you.¡± Fu Ying gave Mo Rao a deep look, then he followed her.

    Mo Rao turned to look at Gu Ci and smiled at him. ¡°Go back and rest quickly. Thank you for sending me back.¡±

    When he saw Mo Rao¡¯s smile, Gu Ci¡¯s displeasure faded a little.

    ¡°Yes.¡± He nodded slightly. Only when Mo Rao disappeared from his sight did he slowly turn around and get into the car.

    On the way back, Gu Ci gazed at the scenery outside the window thoughtfully.

    ¡°President Gu, are you still going to avenge Miss?¡± At this moment, Jack, who was driving, couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    At the mention of her sister, Gu Ci¡¯s body stiffened.

    His sister, Gu Xue, had died a few years ago on a snowy winter day.

    He still remembered that day when he went to see Gu Xue. In the end, he saw her jump down from upstairs and smash into the snow. Her blood bloomed under her like a gorgeous rose.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Ci¡¯s expression turned cold, and hatred shed across his eyes.

    ¡°But¡­ I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll really fall in love with Miss Mo.¡± Jack was an outsider, so he could see everything clearly.

    He had long known Gu Ci¡¯s motive for getting close to Mo Rao. However, as Gu Ci and Mo Rao interacted day after day, Jack felt that Gu Ci was no longer that fixated on revenge.

    The way he looked at Mo Rao was very telling.

    Gu Ci took a deep breath. Was he in love?

    He didn¡¯t understand it either.

    Sometimes, he felt that Gu Xue¡¯s death had nothing to do with Mo Rao, so wasn¡¯t it too cruel to use her as a sacrifice?

    However, Gu Ci wanted Mo Yuan to know this pain, this pain of losing his beloved family.

    He knew that Mo Yuan treated Mo Rao like a treasure and that in Mo Yuan¡¯s heart, Mo Rao was his only family.

    Just as he felt that Gu Xue was his only family.

    He wanted to destroy Mo Rao. This way, Mo Yuan would definitely suffer like him.

    To Gu Ci, death was too easy. It was easier to let a person die, but only by losing his beloved would Mo Yuan suffer the same pain he did.

    Such pain was enough to torture him for the rest of his life.

    However, Mo Rao sometimes reminded him of Gu Xue, especially Mo Rao¡¯s gentleness and concern for him. It always reminded him of when he was young. In that dysfunctional family, only his half-sister, Gu Xue, would help him and ask him how he was.

    Even if Gu Xue was the unloved person in the family.

    At the thought of all this, Gu Ci¡¯s heart felt like it had been cut by a knife.

    There was a crack in his heart, but frost was inside the crack.

    ¡°I know what to do,¡± Gu Ci muttered after a long silence.

    Jack didn¡¯t speak again and watched silently as the car drove into the endless night.

    Fu Ying sent Mo Rao to the door, his eyes filled with reluctance.

    ¡°Fu Ying.¡± Mo Rao was about to open the door when she suddenly stopped and turned to look at Fu Ying. ¡°Can you not interfere too much in my life in the future? Who I make friends with or date has nothing to do with you.¡±

    Fu Ying clenched his fists. He wanted to tell Mo Rao that Gu Ci was very dangerous, but he didn¡¯t have enough evidence now. Instead, it would make Mo Rao think that he was being unreasonable.

    ¡°Mo Rao, I¡¯m doing this for your sake.¡± Fu Ying thought for a long time, but could only say this.

    Mo Rao shook her head and said softly, ¡°This isn¡¯t for my own good. Sometimes, I feel like you¡¯re always interfering in my life, as if you want to lock me in a cage. It¡¯ll feel like I¡¯m back in my previous life. Although I look free, is this really freedom?¡±

    Fu Ying was stunned.

    He didn¡¯t expect Mo Rao to think of the past.

    That¡¯s right. In the past, Mo Rao was like a canary in a cage. She waited for him obediently at home every day, like a pet.

    He liked her in the past, but she was even more charming now.

    ¡°Rao Rao, I don¡¯t want you to lose your freedom. I just¡­¡±

    ¡°Fu Ying, I¡¯m an adult. I also have life experience, so I can take good care of myself.¡± Mo Rao felt that Fu Ying treated her like a child or his pet. This made her feel at a loss for words.

 Chapter 504 - 504 Snatched Midway

    504 Snatched Midway

    ¡°Alright.¡± When Fu Ying saw Mo Rao¡¯s aggrieved expression, he said helplessly, ¡°Hurry home and rest. It¡¯s toote. Good night.¡±

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t expect Fu Ying to stop arguing with her. This made her feel like she had punched cotton.

    She took a deep breath and turned to go home. After the door closed, Fu Ying also returned to his home.

    Mo Rao hated the feeling of being sandwiched between two men. Moreover, these two men were both stubborn and persistent.

    !!

    She wanted to take a shower and rest, but her phone rang.

    It was Jiayi¡¯s secretary, Zhao Ying.

    ¡°President Mo, I¡¯m sorry to disturb your rest sote at night.¡± Zhao Ying sounded was hurried, as if she had encountered something big. ¡°There¡¯s a problem with thepany. A big business deal was stopped by the Shen family.¡±

    Mo Rao frowned slightly¡ªit was the Shen family again.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we discuss the Spring Fashion Week¡¯s catering previously? In the end, the Shen family used some method to make a n that was extremely simr to ours and handed it to Fashion Week in advance, so Fashion Week ns to sign a contract with them.¡± Zhao Ying continued when she saw that Mo Rao didn¡¯t speak.

    Spring Fashion Week was a project that Mo Rao was very interested in. She knew the importance of this fashion week in the entertainment and fashion circles very well. Usually, Jiayi wouldn¡¯t have the chance to organize such arge event. However, ever since Mo Rao took over, the organizers of Fashion Week had also seen Mo Rao¡¯s poprity and resources. After the new issue of the magazine was released, Mo Rao struck while the iron was hot and found the organizer to negotiate.

    Mo Rao thought that there would definitely be no problems, so she handed this matter to the team she trusted in Jiayi.

    But who knew that the opportunity would be snatched away halfway?

    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. The Shen Corporation got our n because someone in ourpany leaked it. I don¡¯t believe there¡¯s such a coincidence.¡± Mo Rao tried her best to calm down and said, ¡°As for the organizers, I¡¯ll talk to them again. As for thepany, I¡¯ll get someone to secretly investigate and see who¡¯s secretly colluding with the Shen Corporation.¡±

    After hearing Mo Rao¡¯s words, Zhao Ying calmed down a little. She promised, ¡°Okay, I will find someone to ask.¡±

    This callpletely disrupted Mo Rao¡¯s n. She could only endure her fatigue and walk to Mo Yuan¡¯s door before knocking.

    ¡°It¡¯s already sote. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Yuan opened the door and asked with concern when he saw Mo Rao¡¯s tired expression.

    ¡°Brother, can you help me get someone to investigate something? There¡¯s a problem with Jiayi.¡± Mo Rao told Mo Yuan the whole story.

    Mo Yuan frowned. ¡°I guess Wang Xiao is secretly causing trouble. He definitely doesn¡¯t want you to make Jiayi better and better. This way, he will lose his status.¡±

    ¡°Of course I guessed that it was most likely him, but I need evidence.¡± Mo Rao had already expected such a thing to happen.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get someone to investigate. In addition, I¡¯ll talk to the organizers of Fashion Week with you,¡± Mo Yuan said.

    Mo Rao shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll go myself. I have to manage thepany now. I have to be independent.¡±

    Mo Yuan saw that Mo Rao wanted to go alone, so he didn¡¯t insist and agreed. ¡°Alright, make an appointment with them if you have time in the next few days.¡±

    Before the filming of the variety show was evenpleted, a problem arose in Jiayi. Mo Rao felt exasperated.

    The next day, Mo Rao went to film the variety show as usual and had already arranged to have dinner with the organizers of Fashion Week.

    The day¡¯s variety show went smoothly, but Mo Rao didn¡¯t expect Tong Yue to visit.

    Ever since the filming of ¡®Butterfly Fragrance¡¯ ended, Mo Rao had not seen Tong Yue.

    The moment Tong Yue saw Mo Rao, she waved at her happily.

    Because they were recording, Mo Rao couldn¡¯t respond and could only smile at her.

    When Xiao Yan also saw Tong Yue and smiled at her, Tong Yue¡¯s heart fluttered.

    After this recording ended, Mo Rao immediately ran to Tong Yue and asked with a surprised expression. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Tong Yue hugged Mo Rao¡¯s arm and said coquettishly, ¡°I miss you.¡±

 Chapter 505 - 505 Visit

    505 Visit

    Mo Rao looked at Tong Yue suspiciously. ¡°Do you miss me or Xiao Yan?¡±

    Tong Yue avoided her gaze and stammered, ¡°Rao Rao, don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡±

    Mo Rao gossiped, ¡°I saw a certain someone staring at Xiao Yan like a fan just now, but she didn¡¯t look at me that much.¡±

    ¡°Mo Rao¡­¡±

    Tong Yue was about to retort when she saw Xiao Yan walking over from the corner of her eye.

    She immediately retracted her expression and waved at Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Are you here to see Mo Rao?¡± Xiao Yan stood in front of Tong Yue and gazed at her gently.

    Every time she looked into Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes, Tong Yue felt as if her soul was possessed. She felt dizzy, as if she had drunk a cup of aged wine.

    Tong Yue had to admit that she enjoyed this feeling. She felt like she was floating towards the only source of light like a bubble emitting colorful colors.

    And Xiao Yan was that beam of light.

    ¡°Yes, yes,¡± Tong Yue replied in a panic.

    Actually, she also wanted to see him.

    However, Tong Yue couldn¡¯t say this out loud no matter what.

    When Mo Rao saw Tong Yue like this, she couldn¡¯t help but help her say, ¡°She came to see you too. We haven¡¯t seen each other since our production team wrapped up filming. If not for the fact that I have something on tonight, we could have eaten together.¡±

    ¡°If Tong Yue has nothing to do tonight, we can eat together,¡± Xiao Yan suggested.

    Tong Yue thought she had misheard him.

    Xiao Yan asked her out for dinner? And it was just the two of them?! Wasn¡¯t this like a date?!

    Before Tong Yue could agree, Liu Xin suddenly ran over and held Xiao Yan¡¯s arm.

    ¡°What? Eat together? I want to eat together with you guys too!¡± Liu Xin said as she sized Tong Yue up.

    Seeing Liu Xin and Xiao Yan¡¯s intimate appearance, Tong Yue thought of the gossip she had read previously.

    Those gossip outlets said that Liu Xin and Xiao Yan were in a secret rtionship.

    Xiao Yan pulled his arm out of Liu Xin¡¯s arms awkwardly and said, ¡°The production team of Butterfly Fragrance wants to have a small gathering.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay to bring me along, right?¡± Liu Xin said shamelessly.

    Seeing this, Tong Yue felt extremely embarrassed.

    If they brought Liu Xin along, wouldn¡¯t she have to watch Liu Xin and Xiao Yan interact intimately the entire time?

    That would be worse than killing her.

    ¡°Forget it. I happen to have something on tonight. Why don¡¯t we eat together next time?¡± Tong Yue could only take the initiative to refuse.

    She felt like she was on a roller coaster. Moments ago, her mood was at its peak, but now, she was at rock bottom.

    Xiao Yan said helplessly, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s meet again when we have time.¡±

    Seeing that she had sessfully ruined the gathering, Liu Xin smiled smugly.

    Tong Yue suddenly thought of something and took out two small boxes from a bag at the side. Then, she gave one to Mo Rao and the other to Xiao Yan.

    ¡°I made this cake myself and specifically brought it for you to try.¡± Tong Yue smiled sweetly. ¡°I made a lot during the Spring Festival and my family said it was delicious.¡±

    As Mo Rao looked at the exquisite cupcakes in the box, she couldn¡¯t wait to take one out and take a bite.

    The cake was sweet, but not cloyingly sweet. Coupled with the fluffy texture of the cake, this cake was no different from the ones in cake shops.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very delicious.¡± Xiao Yan also tasted it carefully and praised with a smile, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to know how to cook. Looks like I have to invite you to ¡®Celebrity Gourmet¡¯ next time.¡±

    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Tong Yue widened her eyes and asked happily.

    Xiao Yan nodded. ¡°I like sweet food very much, although I have to control myself sometimes.¡±

    Tong Yue was overjoyed.

    Liu Xin took out a cake from Xiao Yan¡¯s box and said, ¡°You don¡¯t mind letting me try it, do you?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Although she said that, Tong Yue was still reluctant.

    She had specifically made that for Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Wow! It does taste good!¡± After Liu Xin quickly finished one, her eyes lit up and she said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you give me two more? I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Before Xiao Yan could answer, Mo Rao handed over her box. ¡°You can eat mine. My manager has forbade me from eating sweets recently, so I can¡¯t eat too much.¡±

 Chapter 506 - 506 Abide By the Contract

    506 Abide By the Contract

    Liu Xin didn¡¯t want others to see her intentions, so she couldn¡¯t reject Mo Rao. She could only take the cake from Mo Rao¡¯s hand. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°The recording is about to start again,¡± Mo Rao said to Tong Yue. ¡°If you want to watch from the side, sit here.¡±

    Tong Yue nodded and went to Mo Rao¡¯s side. ¡°I¡¯ll make you a cake next time.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. There will be many opportunities in the future.¡± Mo Rao patted Tong Yue¡¯s shoulder.

    Then, she returned to the filming location with Xiao Yan and Liu Xin.

    Under Yu Ye¡¯s guidance, Mo Rao¡¯s cooking went much smoother today. She could finally make the crispy skin.

    ¡°Ah! It worked!¡± Mo Rao eximed happily after tasting her work.

    When Yu Ye heard this, he strode to her side. ¡°Let me try it.¡±

    Mo Rao cut a piece and brought it to Yu Ye¡¯s mouth.

    After Yu Ye ate it, he savored it carefully, then he became filled with surprise.

    ¡°It tastes very delicious! It¡¯s much better today than yesterday. This should be considered a sess.¡± Yu Ye couldn¡¯t help but give a thumbs up.

    Seeing that Mo Rao had sessfully made Wellington steak, Xiao Yan walked over and smiled. ¡°Let me try it.¡±

    Mo Rao hurriedly shared it with him.

    As Liu Xin watched from afar, she was extremely anxious.

    Even until now, she hadn¡¯t sessfully made Buddha¡¯s Temptation yet.

    Sometimes, she regretted her decision and wanted to change to another dish. However, they had already filmed for nearly two days after all. It wasn¡¯t good to change her mind at thest minute.

    Liu Xin looked at the ingredients in her pot unhappily and decided that if she still couldn¡¯t make it, she would find a chef to fake it.

    Mo Rao kept some of the sessful steaks this time and brought them to Tong Yue.

    ¡°Try it. This is my first sessful Wellington steak.¡± Tong Yue had specificallye to visit, so Mo Rao naturally had to share.

    Tong Yue took a bite eagerly and said in surprise, ¡°Rao Rao, your culinary skills are amazing! This is the first time I¡¯ve eaten Wellington steak! It¡¯s so delicious!¡±

    Seeing that Tong Yue liked it, Mo Rao smiled. ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s delicious. The next time youe to my house, I¡¯ll make you a big meal.¡±

    Tong Yue was probably the first friend she made in the entertainment industry after returning to the country. Tong Yue was innocent and sincere. It wasn¡¯t easy to meet such a person in the industry, and Mo Rao cherished their friendship.

    When the recording was finally over, Mo Rao rushed to the restaurant she had arranged with the organizer of the Fashion Week and nned to discuss the coboration with him.

    When they reached the dining room, Mo Rao immediately saw a fashionable young man leaning against a chair and ying with his phone.

    She strode over and greeted with a smile, ¡°Hello, President Xu. I¡¯m Mo Rao.¡±

    After Xu Ke looked up, he stood up and shook Mo Rao¡¯s hand. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Xu Ke.¡±

    As Mo Rao sat opposite Xu Ke, Xu Ke sized her up the entire time, making Mo Rao feel very ufortable.

    ¡°Miss Mo, you really live up to your reputation. You¡¯re even prettier in person than on screen.¡± Xu Ke opened a bottle of red wine with a smile. Then, he picked up the ss in front of Mo Rao to pour wine for her.

    Having learned her lesson from before, Mo Rao was very cautious. She said, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t drink.¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we have a drink when discussing business?¡± Xu Ke raised his eyebrows and asked.

    Mo Rao guessed that Xu Ke probably wanted to persuade her to drink.

    For Jiayi¡¯s sake, Mo Rao could only take a deep breath and say, ¡°Then I¡¯ll drink a ss.¡±

    Xu Ke poured a ss of red wine for Mo Rao in satisfaction. After pouring it for himself, he raised his ss and clinked it with Mo Rao¡¯s.

    ¡°Let me toast to Miss Mo first,¡± Xu Ke said. ¡°I know you¡¯re looking for me for a coboration.¡±

    ¡°President Xu, I think that when doing business, we should abide by the contract. You guys had already reached an agreement with me previously. Why did you change your mind now?¡± Mo Rao went straight to the point.

    As Xu Ke sat on the chair, he crossed his legs and didn¡¯t seem to take what Mo Rao said seriously at all. He said, ¡°The premise is that we have signed the contract. We haven¡¯t signed the contract yet, right? The Shen Corporation is a powerful backer. Of course I have to choose the better one after weighing my options.¡±

    Mo Rao frowned slightly and said, ¡°What if the Shen Corporation giarized mypany¡¯s n?¡±

 Chapter 507 - 507 Sleep With Me for a Night

    507 Sleep With Me for a Night

    ¡°giarism?¡± Xu Ke chuckled. ¡°giarism is verymon. How can you im that the Shen Corporation giarized you guys? Isn¡¯t this a groundless im?¡±

    Mo Rao realized that Xu Ke wasn¡¯t easy to deal with and her expression turned cold.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone to investigate. There are indeed suspicious people in ourpany who are close to the Shen Corporation. I¡¯m waiting for the evidence to be found now,¡± Mo Rao exined.

    Xu Ke didn¡¯t care at all and retorted, ¡°President Mo, this kind of thing is verymon among businessmen, but I¡¯m not a businessman. I only care about the results.¡±

    ¡°But if you want me to work with you again, it¡¯s not impossible.¡±

    Hearing this, Mo Rao saw a glimmer of hope.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Mo Rao asked.

    Xu Ke smiled as he supported his head with his hand. She narrowed his eyes at Mo Rao and said, ¡°Sleep with me for the night.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± This was the first time Mo Rao had heard such a ridiculous request.

    When Xu Ke saw Mo Rao¡¯s surprised expression, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you very surprised? Isn¡¯t this verymon in the entertainment industry? Many celebrities do casting couch. Miss Mo, you can do it too.¡±

    ¡°Xu Ke, what kind of person do you take me for?¡± Mo Rao frowned, her tone filled with anger.

    ¡°Mo Rao, I know about your scandals. There are many men around you. Do you really have nothing to do with them? overseas, you had Gu Ci, and in the country, you have Fu Ying. Didn¡¯t you rely on a man to get your current position? Since things have alreadye to this, stop pretending.¡± Xu Ke wasn¡¯t polite to Mo Rao at all.

    ¡°Besides,pared to those middle-aged men, I¡¯m still considered young. Moreover, I¡¯m good in bed. I guarantee that you¡¯ll enjoy it. What¡¯s wrong with¡­¡±

    Before Xu Ke could finish speaking, Mo Rao sshed red wine on his face.

    ¡°You!¡± Xu Ke red at Mo Rao in exasperation. ¡°Mo Rao, do you still want to cooperate or not?!¡±

    ¡°Working with a wretched man like you is simply dirtying ourpany and Fashion Week.¡± Mo Rao red at Xu Ke. ¡°I don¡¯t know what others are like, but I¡¯m innocent.¡±

    Mo Rao ced the cup on the table and left without looking back.

    Previously, when shemunicated with Xu Ke on the phone, she thought that Xu Ke was a gentleman. Now, it seemed that she was delusional.

    Mo Yuan saw that Mo Rao had returned home early and asked curiously, ¡°Why are you back? Didn¡¯t you say you were going to discuss things?¡±

    Mo Rao rolled her eyes. ¡°Do you know how shameless Xu Ke is? He said that he would only be willing to cooperate with us if I slept with him for a night.¡±

    Mo Yuan froze, then he was instantly filled with anger. ¡°What does he mean?! How can he be so insulting?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Mo Rao felt speechless and helpless.

    As a woman, she would encounter such sexual harassment in the workce and be ndered.

    She was indeed involved with Gu Ci and Fu Ying, but she had never relied on sleeping with them to climb up the ranks as Xu Ke had said.

    Everyone liked to make wild guesses, but no one cared if it was true or not.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too angry. The entertainment industry gives people such misunderstandings.¡± Mo Yuan rubbed Mo Rao¡¯s head andforted her. ¡°But to be honest, what Xu Ke said is verymon in the entertainment industry.¡±

    Mo Rao tried her best to suppress her anger as she asked, ¡°Brother, how¡¯s the investigation going?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re still investigating. There¡¯s already someone we¡¯ve locked onto, but we haven¡¯t gotten any evidence yet.¡± Mo Yuan wasn¡¯t idle either. He was still helping Mo Rao investigate this matter.

    ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± Still angry about what had just happened, Mo Rao leaned against the sofa.

    However, to Mo Rao¡¯s surprise, before she could expose Xu Ke, he tattled first and this matter became a trending topic.

    The moment Mo Rao opened her eyes in the morning, she saw her name at the top of the trending list. It was a video from the restaurant yesterday.

    There was only the scene of Mo Rao sshing Xu Ke with red wine, but there was no sound.

 Chapter 508 - 508 Unreasonable

    508 Unreasonable

    Before Mo Rao could speak, Xu Ke had already jumped out and used her of being unreasonable.

    ¡°I just refused to cooperate with her. Who knew that she would ssh the wine in my face in exasperation?¡±

    When theizens saw this, they also began to make wild guesses.

    ¡°Huh? Is Mo Rao such a person? She wouldn¡¯t be so unreasonable, right?¡±

    ¡°Tsk, is Mo Rao so domineering because she has someone backing her?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s indeed easy for fame to get to people¡¯s heads.¡±

    ¡­

    When Mo Rao saw this unreasonable so-called im, she sneered.

    Not only was this man wretched, but he also yed the me game.

    This was the first time Mo Rao had seen such a shameless man.

    Before she could even discuss countermeasures with Mo Yuan, Fu Ying called.

    Seeing the words ¡°Fu Ying¡± on the screen, Mo Rao could already guess that he was probably calling to ask about her and Xu Ke.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with the trending topic?¡± As expected, when Mo Rao picked up the call, Fu Ying asked directly.

    Mo Rao exined, ¡°He wanted me to sleep with him. Of course I had to ssh wine on him.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Fu Ying¡¯s voice was mixed with anger. ¡°How dare he touch my woman?¡±

    Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    She kept feeling that Fu Ying was now like the male lead in a novel, since he kept saying cheesy lines.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he change his mind at thest minute and cancel the coboration with Jiayi? I went to talk to him, but he raised this condition to me.¡± After Mo Rao told Fu Ying the whole story, Fu Ying was even angrier.

    ¡°He¡¯s really shameless! It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll teach him a lesson,¡± Fu Ying said.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t stop Fu Ying. It was good to let Fu Ying teach a shameless man like Xu Ke a lesson.

    ¡°As for Fashion Week, I¡¯ll help you think of a way.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll resolve that matter myself,¡± Mo Rao said. She didn¡¯t want to rely on Fu Ying for everything.

    When Fu Ying heard this, he said, ¡°In any case, if you ever need my help, you can tell me.¡±

    Mo Rao agreed and hung up the phone before finding Mo Yuan.

    ¡°Brother, I want to post on Weibo to expose what he did,¡± Mo Rao said bluntly. ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­ I don¡¯t have evidence to prove that he said those words.¡±

    Mo Yuan pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Indeed, without evidence, it¡¯s hard to say that he sexually harassed you. However, Xu Ke has a very bad reputation in the industry. I heard that he often asks some female celebrities to sleep with him. Why don¡¯t I help you find out which female celebrities have also been harassed by him? This way, after you exin, others will use him as well. Theizens might believe you more.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Rao didn¡¯t expect Xu Ke to have a ¡°history¡±. This was indeed very useful to her.

    Mo Yuanforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. This matter definitely won¡¯t affect you much.¡±

    Mo Rao also knew that she was a victim, so she wasn¡¯t afraid at all.

    ¡°Moreover, your fans have started to help you in thement section.¡± Mo Yuan took out his phone and opened Weibo to show Mo Rao the fans¡¯ments.

    ¡°This matter is definitely not that simple. I¡¯m waiting for the truth toe out!¡±

    ¡°Is Mo Rao such a person? We¡¯ve seen so many news stories already, so why can¡¯t you guys see the truth?¡±

    ¡°Mo Rao relied on herself to get to where she is today. Don¡¯t attribute her sess to men, okay?¡±

    ¡­

    Soon, Mo Rao¡¯s fans took over thement section.

    ¡°They¡¯re so powerful.¡± Mo Rao was amazed.

    Previously, she had never seen fans controlment sections. Every time, she relied on Mo Yuan to find someone to control the situation.

    Mo Yuan smiled. ¡°This is the benefit of having a fan club. With unified management, it will be easier for them to act.¡±

    Only then did Mo Rao remember her fan club and say, ¡°Have you seen the president of the fan club? Let¡¯s treat her to a meal next time.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen her yet. I¡¯ll help you ask her out.¡± Mo Yuan usuallymunicated with the president online, so he didn¡¯t know her well.

    ¡°Alright, help me contact the other victims quickly. I¡¯m afraid that things will get out of hand. Exin the truth first.¡± Mo Rao felt a headache. She still had to filmter, and now, this incident happened.

 Chapter 509 - 509 Doing All Sorts of Bad Things

    509 Doing All Sorts of Bad Things

    Mo Rao logged onto Weibo and immediately rified the matter.

    ¡°The video you guys saw was a muted version, so let me tell you the truth. The reason why I sshed water on Xu Keshui was that when I was discussing with him if I could continue working with Jiayi, he asked me to sleep with him.¡±

    ¡°I know. Many people have a prejudice against female celebrities and think that many female celebrities rely on casting couch to get to where they are today, but what I want to say is that this is not a reason for you to harass and insult a female celebrity. You should abandon this prejudice as soon as possible, because many people are like me, who relied on their own efforts to get to where they are today.¡±

    As soon as Mo Rao said this, it immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    !!

    Moreover, most people believed Mo Rao¡¯s words.

    Tong Yue reposted this Weibo post immediately and expressed, ¡°I support Mo Rao. I¡¯ve met disgusting men like this in the entertainment industry as well!¡±

    To Mo Rao¡¯s surprise, even Chen Xiang reposted this Weibo post to show her support.

    Mo Rao¡¯s Weibo post quickly became the top trending topic.

    When Xu Ke saw that Mo Rao was using him of sexual harassment, he continued to post on Weibo in exasperation and mocked, ¡°What? You¡¯re saying that I sexually harassed you? Mo Rao, do you have evidence? If not, aren¡¯t you using the public to attack me?¡±

    Many onlookers didn¡¯t know who to believe when they read this.

    However, this didn¡¯tst long. Many celebrities began to stand on Mo Rao¡¯s side and indicate that Xu Ke had sexually harassed them before.

    ¡°Previously, I met Xu Ke because I was taking a photoshoot for a magazine. Xu Ke molested me at that time and even asked me to sleep with him in exchange for the cover shot, but I rejected him.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve also been harassed by Xu Ke. He often asks female celebrities to sleep with him in the name of giving them resources. He¡¯s already famous in the industry.¡±

    ¡°What Mo Rao said is most likely true because I was once a victim. I hope everyone can see the truth. Moreover, I can provide evidence. At that time, I happened to record it. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m unknown in the industry, while Xu Ke has status and resources. I don¡¯t dare topete with him, so I haven¡¯t spoken out about it yet. If Mo Rao needs it, I can expose the recording.¡±

    ¡­

    Just as Mo Yuan had said, Xu Ke had harassed many female celebrities before, so as soon as Mo Rao spoke out, many people stood up for her.

    Theizens saw more and more female celebrities standing up to use Xu Ke. There was even someone who could provide evidence, so they had no choice but to believe Mo Rao.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Xu Ke too disgusting? He¡¯s done all sorts of bad things!!¡±

    ¡°I was almost deceived by Xu Ke¡­ How could he lie without batting an eye??¡±

    ¡°Bastard, how disgusting! Can he get out of the fashion industry?!¡±

    ¡­

    Seeing this, Xu Ke immediately fell silent and didn¡¯t dare to speak out again, since he was afraid that a female celebrity would release evidence.

    However, just because he didn¡¯t speak didn¡¯t mean that theizens would let him off.

    The fashionpany he was in was besieged byizens. Netizens asked thepany to fire Xu Ke. Otherwise, they said they would no longer support any of thepany¡¯s activities. Even the celebrities who had worked with thispany were implicated.

    Mo Rao was recording a show at the moment, so she didn¡¯t have time to care about this.

    ¡°Sister, do you meet men like Xu Ke often?¡± As Yu Ye stood beside her, he guided her in cooking Wellington steak as he asked softly.

    Mo Rao shook her head. ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t encounter many men like Xu Ke, but this is probably normal in the entertainment industry.¡±

    Yu Ye pursed his lips. ¡°The entertainment industry is really messy. In that case, you have to be careful.¡±

    Mo Rao smiled. ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t let others bully me that easily.¡±

    Because Mo Rao was bold and daring, even Liu Xin¡¯s attitude towards her today was much better than usual.

    ¡°Someone finally spoke up for us female celebrities.¡± Liu Xin scrolled through Weibo as she said, ¡°Mo Rao, you did the right thing.¡±

    It was also at this moment that Mo Rao felt a sense of unity.

    Not long ago, Liu Xin had gone against her because of Xiao Yan.

    ¡°I hope there will be fewer incidents like this in the industry in the future,¡± Mo Raomented helplessly.

 Chapter 510 - 510 Youâ€™re Stealing Money

    510 You¡¯re Stealing Money

    Today was thest day of the ¡°Celebrity Gourmet¡± learning mission. Mo Rao could already make Wellington steak outstandingly, and Xiao Yan could alsoplete the dishes he had chosen.

    However, the others were still a little behind.

    Chen Nan decided to cook and sell it herself, but Qu Rou and Liu Xin were unwilling. They were afraid that it would affect their poprity, so they unanimously decided to find the chef they had found in advance to cook delicious food before they went to the square to sell it.

    Mo Rao packed the Wellington steak she had made and prepared to bring it back for Mo Yuan to try.

    Just as she returned home, she turned on her phone and opened Weibo. She realized that Xu Ke¡¯s fashionpany had made an announcement.

    Thepany had already fired Xu Ke.

    Mo Rao snorted. Xu Ke really deserved it.

    She didn¡¯t know where Xu Ke¡¯s confidence came from. He was clearly at fault, but he pushed the me to Mo Rao.

    Therefore, he deserved theshback.

    When they returned home, Mo Rao took out the Wellington steak and ced it on the table. Then, she called out to Mo Yuan, ¡°Brother,e and try my Wellington steak.¡±

    Mo Yuan ran over happily and couldn¡¯t wait to pick up his knife and fork to try it.

    ¡°You made this?!¡± Mo Yuan¡¯s eyes shed with surprise.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Mo Rao looked at Mo Yuan proudly. ¡°How is it? It¡¯s delicious, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so delicious! It tastes exactly the same as what I ate in a high-end Western restaurant!¡± Mo Yuan praised repeatedly. ¡°I can get you to make it for me in the future, so we can save money. I love Wellington steaks. I have to say that we siblings really have telepathy. I didn¡¯t expect you to choose this dish.¡±

    Mo Rao nced at Mo Yuan. ¡°I¡¯m not someone you can order around. Give me 500 yuan every time I cook it.¡±

    ¡°Mo Rao, you¡¯re snatching money.¡± Mo Yuan refused.

    Mo Rao took away the Wellington steak and said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t let you eat it.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. So be it. You¡¯re my only sister.¡± Mo Yuan took out his phone and transferred 500 yuan to Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao returned the steak to Mo Yuan and epted the 500 yuan with a smile.

    ¡°By the way, Rao Rao, my people have already found the person who betrayed Jiayi,¡± Mo Yuan suddenly thought of this and said.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± This was what Mo Rao had been most concerned about recently.

    After Mo Yuan took out his phone, he found the information and handed his phone to Mo Rao.

    ¡°His name is Chen Yong. He used to be Wang Xiao¡¯s subordinate, but he waster transferred to the team you¡¯re using now. He has a close rtionship with the Shen Corporation. Moreover, my people found out that he received arge sum of money from the Shen Corporation previously. Not long ago, he even met up with the Shen Corporation¡¯s people.¡±

    It had to be said that the person Mo Yuan found was very reliable. Not only was there a transfer record, but there was also a screenshot of Chen Yong meeting with the Shen Corporation.

    The person from the Shen Corporation was the person in charge of Shen Corporation¡¯s nning team this time.

    All of these clues connected were enough to prove that Wang Xiao¡¯s people had leaked the n to the Shen Corporation in advance.

    ¡°What are you going to do next?¡± Mo Yuan asked.

    ¡°After tomorrow¡¯s episode is over, I¡¯ll go to Jiayi the day after tomorrow and meet Shen Jia at the Shen Corporation.¡± Feeling that the matter was a little troublesome, Mo Rao frowned slightly.

    She had already expected that this matter was caused by Wang Xiao and Shen Jia colluding.

    Wang Xiao didn¡¯t want her to do well in Jiayi, and Shen Jia treated her as a love rival, so they naturally wanted to teach her a lesson.

    However, they were too careless to let Mo Rao obtain all the evidence.

    ¡°You have to be a celebrity and a boss. It¡¯s been hard on you.¡± Seeing that Mo Rao was so busy, Mo Yuan rubbed her hair tofort her.

    After Mo Rao returned to her room and found the contact number of the boss of Xu Ke¡¯s fashionpany, she sent the evidence and added, ¡°Hello, this is evidence that the Shen Corporation giarized mypany¡¯s n. Do you still want to work with them?¡±

    Soon, Mo Rao received a call from the other party.

 Chapter 511 - 511 The Last Recording

    511 The Last Recording

    When Mo Rao saw the caller ID, she smiled before answering the call.

    ¡°Mr. Zhao, what are your thoughts now?¡± Her tone was carefree, as if she was very confident in obtaining this cooperation.

    Boss Zhao chuckled heartily, as if he didn¡¯t know about the conflict between Mo Rao and Xu Ke.

    ¡°Miss Mo, what are you talking about? Ourpany has always thought highly of yourpany. How can we change partners so easily? Not to mention, the other party giarized.¡±

    Mirth shed across Mo Rao¡¯s eyes. ¡°Then, what do you n to do, Mr. Zhao?¡±

    ¡°Miss Mo, we naturally hope to cooperate with you. I wonder if you¡­¡±

    Mo Rao smiled as she said, ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing, Jiayi¡¯s partner will naturally be you. It won¡¯t change.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha! You¡¯re impressive!¡± Mr. Zhao praised. ¡°It¡¯s good that you think so.¡±

    Mr. Zhao paused and lowered his voice.

    ¡°As for Xu Ke¡¯s previous matter, ourpany didn¡¯t supervise him well enough and caused you to be hurt. I want to apologize to you. I hope Xu Ke¡¯s matter won¡¯t affect our future cooperation.¡±

    Mo Rao¡¯s eyes shed. She naturally understood that the other party didn¡¯t want to lose her as a partner.

    ¡°Mr. Zhao, you must be joking. You¡¯ve already given the public the best response to this matter.¡±

    In the business world, there were not so many true enemies. Cooperation and benefits were the most important.

    Mr. Zhao exchanged a few more pleasantries with Mo Rao. After confirming the cooperation, he hung up.

    As Mo Rao looked at the phone screen that had automatically turned off, she finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    With this coboration, she believed that Jiayi could reach a higher level.

    Thinking of this, Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help but smile happily.

    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Mo Rao responded and opened the door.

    Mo Yuan, who had already finished his steak, stood at the door and looked at the smiling Mo Rao. He raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, ¡°Have you negotiated the cooperation?¡±

    Mo Rao nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes! Mr. Zhao has already said that he wants to work with us again. He asked me to bring people to sign the contract when I¡¯m free!¡±

    Hearing this, Mo Yuan smiled and gave Mo Rao a thumbs up. ¡°I knew you could do it! You¡¯re awesome!¡±

    ¡°Brother, you sound like you¡¯re praising a child,¡± Mo Rao said helplessly.

    Mo Yuan patted Mo Rao¡¯s head as he said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you just a child?¡±

    With that, he evenughed in front of Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao raised her hand and gave Mo Yuan a soft punch before closing the door.

    Outside the door, Mo Yuan said with a smile, ¡°By the way, remember to record thest scene of ¡®Celebrity Gourmet¡¯ tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Alright! I understand, Brother!¡± Mo Rao replied.

    The next morning, after Mo Rao put on her makeup, she went to the recording location of the show.

    When everyone arrived at the recording location, the director reiterated the recording rules for thest scene.

    After hearing the director¡¯s words, before the others could react, Qu Rou objected sternly.

    ¡°Director, I don¡¯t think this will do! If it¡¯s based on the final sales, since the fans will buy the food no matter if it¡¯s delicious or not, wouldn¡¯t that mean that the one with more fans will win? Wouldn¡¯t that just be apetition of fans?!¡±

    Qu Rou objected without any hesitation. When she said thest sentence, she looked straight at Mo Rao.

    After all, she also knew that her number of fans in the country couldn¡¯tpare to Mo Rao¡¯s.

    It was fine if she lost to others, but she definitely didn¡¯t want to lose to Mo Rao!

    After some thought, Qu Rou continued, ¡°Besides, we don¡¯t know how to cook. If we set up a stall on the street, wouldn¡¯t that expose ourck of cooking skills? Then how are we going to exin this to our fans?!¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, Liu Xin¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly, because she had chosen Buddha¡¯s Temptation.

    After all, even until now, she had yet to master how to cook it.

 Chapter 512 - 512 Setting up a Stall

    512 Setting up a Stall

    The director looked at Qu Rou, who had an unyielding attitude, and then at Liu Xin and Chen Nan, who had ugly expressions. His expression darkened.

    ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡±

    Their show had been like thisst season. It was impossible for them to change the rules because of Qu Rou alone.

    However, their production team also needed to consider Liu Xin and Chen Nan. The guests from the previous season had mastered it a little, but for this season¡­ the footage really couldn¡¯t be released just like that.

    !!

    Seeing that the director hadpromised, Qu Rou became smug. She raised her chin slightly and said, ¡°I request to prepare the things before going out to set up the stall. Of course, we will cook it on the spot. However, I request the chef toe with us!¡±

    After Qu Rou finished speaking, Liu Xin and Chen Nan¡¯s eyes lit up and they couldn¡¯t help but look at the director.

    When Qu Rou saw this, she couldn¡¯t help but feel proud and she kept giving Mo Rao arrogant looks.

    So what if Mo Rao knew how to cook? She was definitely not as good as a proper chef. When the time came¡­ Mo Rao¡¯s sales would be at the bottom!

    The director thought about it and his gaze lingered on Qu Rou, Liu Xin, and Chen Nan for a while. Then, he nodded under everyone¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°However, you guys can¡¯t cook it before we set off. After we reach the filming market, you guys can get the chef to help.¡±

    When Qu Rou heard this, she wanted to say something, but when she saw the director¡¯s firm expression, she couldn¡¯t say anything.

    However, she was still a little proud to be able to earn thispromise.

    Mo Rao naturally sensed Qu Rou¡¯s gaze and understood what she meant.

    However¡­ she really didn¡¯t take Qu Rou seriously now.

    ¡°Is this eptable?¡± the director asked the others.

    Liu Xin and Chen Nan naturally had no problem and they nodded at the director. Mo Rao didn¡¯t object either. ¡°I can ept it, Director.¡±

    Just like that, the group finally set off and prepared to set up a stall at the market that they had already booked.

    The ingredients that everyone needed had been prepared by the production team long ago, so they didn¡¯t have to worry about this.

    However, when they arrived at the market, the originally quiet market immediately became lively.

    ¡°Is that Liu Xin? I think I saw Mo Rao too! Are they recording a show?!¡±

    ¡°I think so? Didn¡¯t we hear that Mo Rao is going to star ¡®Celebrity Gourmet¡¯? I remember that this was how ¡®Celebrity Gourmet¡¯ was recordedst season, right?¡±

    ¡°Ah! Mo Rao is really beautiful! She looks even more beautiful up close!¡±

    ¡°Chen Nan! Look over! Look over! Ahhh!¡±

    ¡°Liu Xin! Look at me!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yan is so handsome! Ahhh! Xiao Yan, I love you!¡±

    ¡­

    When the passing fans saw their idols, they expressed their support.

    There were very few who supported Qu Rou.

    Qu Rou listened to the people shouting for Mo Rao in the crowd, but she didn¡¯t hear anyone calling her. The hatred in her heart intensified.

    When Mo Rao heard her name, she waved at the people before lowering her head to prepare.

    After all, she hadn¡¯t forgotten the purpose of their recording.

    Liu Xin and Chen Nan, who were still greeting the fans, saw Mo Rao¡¯s actions, so they stopped greeting the fans and started to prepare as well.

    Although they hadn¡¯t mastered how to cook their dishes, they knew the rough process.

    Mo Rao was more experienced. She had just started when she attracted praise from the surrounding people.

    ¡°Mo Rao looks so skilled! It seems like she really knows how to cook.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Her actions seem very skilled. She doesn¡¯t look like she¡¯s pretending.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yan isn¡¯t bad either! Although Xiao Yan seems a little stiff, his sequence of movements isn¡¯t wrong.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ the girl at the end seems clumsy. She even needs the chef¡¯s help.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although Liu Xin and Chen Nan don¡¯t seem to know much, they shouldn¡¯t keep asking the chef for help! Isn¡¯t this show about celebrities making the food themselves?¡±

    The surrounding people discussed animatedly. When Mo Rao heard the praise, the corners of her mouth curled up slightly, but she quickly calmed down and focused all her attention on the Wellington steak.

    After a while, Mo Rao finished making a Wellington steak. The aroma of the Wellington steak instantly filled the surroundings.

 Chapter 513 - 513 Drama

    513 Drama

    Everyone knew that Mo Rao was setting up a stall, so after smelling the aroma, they simply surrounded Mo Rao¡¯s stall and waited for the steak to be cooked.

    After the first steak was cooked, Mo Rao didn¡¯t stop and continued to make the next steak.

    Now, Mo Rao was already very familiar with the steps for making the Wellington steak, so when every customer came to buy steak, she said, ¡°Wee.¡±

    When the people who came to buy steak saw that Mo Rao was patient and down-to-earth, without any snobbiness, their impression of her improved.

    !!

    ¡°Rao Rao, you can do it. I will definitely support you!¡±

    Faced with the fans¡¯ straightforward confession, Mo Rao stopped frying her steak and looked up to smile at the little girl. ¡°Thank you for your support!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± She cried out excitedly. Recalling that this was a public ce and not wanting to leave a bad impression on Mo Rao, she quickly covered her mouth.

    When this fan finally received the steak, she thanked Mo Rao again and left quietly.

    As she looked at the Wellington steak that her idol had personally fried, she couldn¡¯t bear to eat it, so she took out her phone and took photos from various angles before taking a bite of the Wellington steak.

    The moment the steak entered her mouth, her eyes lit up.

    It was simply too delicious!

    She swallowed the steak in her mouth with relish, then she took out her phone and took a few photos of the steak that she had taken a big bite of. Then, she opened Weibo and posted her praise. She also posted the photos she had taken just now.

    ¡°Ahhh! I want to praise this steak! It¡¯s too delicious! My idol is such an amazing cook!¡±

    When Mo Rao¡¯s fans saw this, theymented under this Weibo post to express their envy.

    ¡°Ah ah ah! I¡¯m so envious of you. You actually met Mo Rao! You¡¯re too lucky!¡±

    ¡°I even ate the food that Mo Rao made herself. I¡¯m even more envious!¡±

    Originally, it was only the cheers of Mo Rao¡¯s fans, but as the topic gradually started trending, some people who had eaten Mo Rao¡¯s steak posted their reviews.

    ¡°I have to say, Mo Rao¡¯s culinary skills are really impressive! It¡¯s too delicious! Even though I¡¯m not Mo Rao¡¯s fan, I think it¡¯s delicious!¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s as delicious as the food in restaurants. If I hadn¡¯t seen Mo Rao make it with my own eyes, I would have thought that the chef asked Mo Rao to sell it after he was done.¡±

    Just as more and more people saw the news online and nned to rush to the recording location of ¡°Celebrity Gourmet¡±, a certain someone had already found the address and rushed over.

    ¡°Wow! Is that Fu Ying? Is he here to look for Mo Rao?¡±

    ¡°Hey! Hey! Look, the person walking over is Gu Ci, right? I heard that Gu Ci likes Mo Rao too. Could he be here for Mo Rao too?¡±

    ¡°Heavens, then won¡¯t there be drama?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so excited!¡±

    Not far away, Fu Ying and Gu Ci, who came from different directions, bumped into each other halfway.

    The moment they saw each other, their gazes darkened.

    Fu Ying looked at Gu Ci arrogantly. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Gu Ci said with an unpleasant expression on his face, ¡°Why am I here? Do I have to report to you?¡±

    With that, Gu Ci chuckled. ¡°President Fu, you¡¯re a busy person, but you actually came to such a ce at this hour?¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s expression darkened. He and Gu Ci were filled with hostility towards each other. ¡°Heh, President Gu, it¡¯s better if you just mind your own business!¡±

    The two of them looked at each other, then looked away in disgust, as if their eyes would be polluted if they looked at each other again.

    The two of them didn¡¯t get along, but they had the same destination, so they could only suppress their anger and travel with each other.

    Mo Rao, who was busy cooking, suddenly felt her eyelids twitch. She felt that something bad was about to happen.

    When she looked up, she saw Fu Ying and Gu Ci standing in the crowd. Even the vibe seemed tense.

 Chapter 514 - 514 Confrontation

    514 Confrontation

    Fu Ying and Gu Ci, who were still filled with disdain and resentment for each other, couldn¡¯t help but smile the moment they saw Mo Rao.

    Fu Ying and Gu Ci were as handsome as male celebrities, and they looked even more handsome when they smiled.

    However, when Mo Rao faced these two handsome faces, she wasn¡¯t happy at all. She only felt her scalp tingle.

    The others who were at Mo Rao¡¯s stall moved away tacitly when they saw Fu Ying and Gu Ci, allowing the two of them to approach Mo Rao¡¯s stall.

    !!

    Fu Ying was the first to walk in front of Mo Rao. ¡°Rao Rao, you¡¯re so busy, so you definitely won¡¯t be able to handle it alone. Let me help you!¡±

    With that, he was about to go in and help Mo Rao.

    When the surrounding people heard Fu Ying¡¯s words, they were stunned at first, then they let out gasps.

    Before Mo Rao could speak, Gu Ci said, ¡°Heh, I think President Fu should just stay here obediently. You helping Mo Rao? Don¡¯t make things difficult for Rao Rao.¡±

    He was just short of saying that Fu Ying would be a hindrance.

    On the other hand, when Mo Rao heard this, she immediately recalled the meal Fu Ying cooked at the Fu family¡¯s home.

    To be honest, Fu Ying was really good at cooking.

    ¡°Heh, just because you don¡¯t know how to cook doesn¡¯t mean that others don¡¯t know how to cook.¡± Fu Ying retorted. ¡°What¡¯s the use of a man who doesn¡¯t even know how to cook?!¡±

    After he mocked Gu Ci, he turned to look at Mo Rao and said, ¡°Rao Rao, let me help you! You know, my culinary skills aren¡¯t bad.¡±

    After Mo Rao came back to her senses, she lowered her eyes to continue what she was doing.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble you, President Fu. I¡¯ll do it myself,¡± she rejected without hesitation.

    When Fu Ying heard the coldness in Mo Rao¡¯s words, he stopped in his tracks and looked at Mo Rao with disappointment.

    ¡°Rao Rao, I just want¡­¡±

    ¡°President Fu, Rao Rao has already rejected you very clearly. Are you still going to pester her?¡±

    Before Fu Ying could finish, Gu Ci interrupted him.

    Fu Ying retracted the disappointment in his eyes. He looked at Gu Ci impatiently and said with a frown, ¡°Gu Ci, I¡¯m talking to Rao Rao. Why are you interrupting?!¡±

    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to see you disturb Rao Rao. Haven¡¯t you noticed that you¡¯ve already caused trouble for Rao Rao?!¡± Gu Ci said bluntly.

    The two of them bickered with each other. Just as the atmosphere became tenser and tenser, Mo Rao interrupted them. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, can you two please move aside? I¡¯m still doing an assignment. I hope the two of you won¡¯t quarrel here!¡±

    Mo Rao knew that such a thing would happen when the two of them appeared at the same time. She, who was already busy, was a little impatient.

    Sensing that Mo Rao seemed to be angry, although the two of them still couldn¡¯t stand each other, they didn¡¯t dare to argue in front of Mo Rao and could only shut up.

    ¡°Rao Rao, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t want to cause you trouble.¡± Fu Ying apologized to Mo Rao like a child who had done something wrong.

    Gu Ci also put away his hostile look and smiled at Mo Rao. ¡°Rao Rao, I want a steak.¡±

    ¡°I want it too!¡± Fu Ying echoed.

    Gu Ci rolled his eyes at Fu Ying, but he didn¡¯t argue with him.

    Seeing that the two of them had finally stopped arguing, Mo Rao heaved a sigh of relief and agreed. ¡°Alright, wait a moment.¡±

    When the surrounding people saw this, they heaved a sigh of relief.

    When Gu Ci and Fu Ying were arguing just now, everyone was on tenterhooks. After all, the two men were too intimidating.

    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Fu Ying, who was usually aloof, was actually so gentle in front of Mo Rao. He didn¡¯t look domineering at all.

    In the corner, Qu Rou looked at the long line in front of Mo Rao¡¯s stall and then at her delicacies that no one cared about. She immediately felt indignant.

    In addition, Fu Ying and Gu Ci fought over Mo Rao just now, making Qu Rou even more envious.

    She stared at Mo Rao maliciously and turned to look at the ce where Mo Rao had stored the ingredients. A vicious look shed across her eyes.

 Chapter 515 - 515 Something Happened

    515 Something Happened

    After Fu Ying and Gu Ci calmed down, Mo Rao continued to busy herself. When some passersby saw the long queue in front of Mo Rao, they subconsciously followed suit.

    Among the five guests present, only Mo Rao¡¯s stall had the most people.

    However, at some point, negativements about Mo Rao began to appear on the Inte.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think Mo Rao¡¯s Wellington steak is that good! Ten minutes after I ate, I started to have diarrhea! I¡¯ve been in the bathroom for more than ten minutes!¡±

    !!

    ¡°Could it be that those who said that Mo Rao¡¯s steak is good are paidmentors? I had diarrhea after eating the steak.¡±

    ¡°I knew it. The Wellington steak in the hotel restaurant is not at this price. Turns out it¡¯s so cheap because eating it can cause diarrhea! Then I might as well go to the restaurant to eat it! At least it¡¯s sanitary and safe!¡±

    For a moment, thements about Mo Rao¡¯s Wellington steak on the Inte plummeted. More and more people began to say that they had diarrhea after eating Mo Rao¡¯s steak.

    After seeing the news online, Mo Yuan immediately called the production team.

    When the director heard about this, he quickly got someone to open Weibo to see what had happened.

    Mo Yuan called Mo Rao.

    ¡°Brother? Why are you looking for me now? Is there something urgent?¡± Mo Rao still didn¡¯t know what had happened and looked puzzled.

    ¡°You still don¡¯t know?!¡± Mo Yuan sounded a little surprised. Then, he said to himself, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re recording a show, so it¡¯s normal for you not to know.¡±

    Then, Mo Yuan roughly exined what had happened on Weibo to Mo Rao.

    ¡°Rao Rao, do you know what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Mo Rao frowned and subconsciously shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°These ingredients were provided by the production team. It¡¯s impossible for them to prepare bad ingredients.¡±

    Mo Yuan pondered for a few seconds. ¡°Alright, pay more attention to your side and see what¡¯s going on. I¡¯ll control thements online first.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±

    ¡°Why are you still being so polite to me?¡± Mo Yuan scolded with a smile. After asking Mo Rao to pay more attention, he hung up.

    Fu Ying and Gu Ci were in the crowd. They had already understood what had happened from the conversation of the people around them.

    Many people saw thements on Weibo and turned around to leave. Some even started to criticize Mo Rao.

    ¡°Mo Rao, don¡¯t do business if you don¡¯t know how to do it!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Who will pay for the medical fees of these people who have diarrhea?!¡±

    However, just as they finished speaking, they received cold looks from Fu Ying and Gu Ci. Everyone else who wanted to criticize Mo Rao fell silent in fear.

    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m sorry. There seems to be a problem with the ingredients here, so we¡¯ll stop selling steaks for the time being. I¡¯ll return everyone¡¯s money. I¡¯ll tell everyone the truth as soon as possible,¡± Mo Rao said loudly to everyone.

    Seeing this, they couldn¡¯t say anything else and could only leave.

    Seeing this, Fu Ying and Gu Ci walked towards Mo Rao. Fu Ying asked with a frown, ¡°Rao Rao, there must be something fishy about this matter. The first batch of people who came to buy steak seemed to be fine, which means that things changed midway.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Rao also realized this problem. ¡°I¡¯ll get the director to stop recording and take the remaining ingredients for testing.¡±

    Gu Ci immediately volunteered. ¡°I¡¯ll help you test the ingredients.¡±

    Mo Rao was stunned. She wanted to refuse, but she really couldn¡¯t leave, so she could only agree. ¡°Alright, thank you.¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s expression darkened when he saw that Gu Ci had snatched the opportunity.

    He also wanted to do something for Mo Rao and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll apany you here and check if there are any surveince cameras nearby.¡±

    Seeing that the two of them wanted to help her, Mo Rao suddenly felt that it wasn¡¯t a bad thing that the two of them were here.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Rao nodded and turned to find the director to tell him her thoughts.

    For the sake of the show¡¯s reputation, the director agreed to Mo Rao¡¯s suggestion. Gu Ci immediately brought the remaining ingredients to be tested, while Fu Ying sent someone to find a store near the square, nning to find something from the surveince footage.

 Chapter 516 - 516 Investigation

    516 Investigation

    About half an hourter, Fu Ying returned to the filming location with a USB sh drive.

    When Mo Rao saw Fu Ying, she immediately went forward.

    ¡°How is it? Did you find any clues?¡±

    Fu Ying nodded. ¡°The surveince camera at the entrance of the nearest shop filmed the location you ced the ingredients. It recorded something.¡±

    With that, Fu Ying brought Mo Rao to the director and yed the video from the USB sh drive.

    ¡°Look, it was at this time.¡± Fu Ying forwarded the video to a certain time frame. Then, he raised his hand and pointed at a corner of the surveince video. ¡°A person came out from here and approached your ingredients, then stayed there for a long time.¡±

    Mo Rao leaned forward slightly and stared intently at the surveince footage.

    As expected, a person wrapped tightly in a mask walked out from the corner. The person was a little tall and wore a mask, revealing only the eyes.

    The person walked to Mo Rao¡¯s materials sneakily and looked around. Seeing that there was no one around, the person took out something from her pocket and poured it on Mo Rao¡¯s materials.

    After doing all this, the person looked around and left.

    As Mo Rao watched this scene on the screen, her expression instantly darkened.

    ¡°This person is quite cautious.¡±

    Knowing that he had done something bad, the person wrapped himself up first so that no one could recognize him.

    ¡°Only the surveince cameras of this shop in the surroundings captured his figure. The surveince cameras of the other shops either only captured a figure rushing past or didn¡¯t capture him at all.¡±

    This person seemed to have deliberately avoided the surveince cameras. If not for the fact that the cameras in the shop were rtively hidden, it probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to capture theplete process.

    Unfortunately, the surveince camera didn¡¯t capture that person taking off his mask.

    Unwilling to give up, she pulled the video forward and watched it again.

    When Fu Ying saw this, he watched with her.

    As the director watched the two of them lean against each other intimately, he felt like a third wheel.

    He couldn¡¯t interrupt at all.

    Mo Rao was focused on the video, but Fu Ying¡¯s gazended on her from time to time.

    His expression was so gentle that it waspletely different from the rumored cold CEO he was.

    In front of one¡¯s beloved, everyone had apletely different side.

    After Mo Rao watched the surveince footage twice, she realized that she really couldn¡¯t identify the person in the video. She could only stop watching the video.

    ¡°It seems like we can¡¯t find out the person¡¯s identity from this video,¡± Mo Rao said with a sigh.

    She looked up and sat up straight. From the corner of her eye, she saw the director who was squeezed to the side and quickly said, ¡°Director,e and see if you have any impression of this person?¡±

    When the director saw that they finally remembered he was also here, he was touched.

    ¡°Alright, let me take a look,¡± he said. After taking a closer look at the surveince camera, he said, ¡°From this person¡¯s behavior¡­ he¡¯s probably very familiar with our production team¡¯s situation. He¡¯s obviously targeting you.¡±

    ¡°There are more than ten people of this height in our production team, but I can¡¯t recognize the person at all since he disguised himself so well. Why don¡¯t we call those ten people over here directly?¡± the director suggested.

    Mo Rao shook her head. ¡°No, this might alert the culprit.¡±

    Seeing that Mo Rao was in deep thought again, Fu Ying quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone to investigate the surveince footage. The footage we saw just now was all from rtively close areas. In other ces, there might be surveince cameras that captured this person¡¯s figure.¡±

    Hearing Fu Ying¡¯s words, Mo Rao looked up and nced at Fu Ying with a mixed expression. However, she quickly retracted her gaze and calmed down.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Mo Rao said politely.

    Faced with Mo Rao¡¯s gratitude, Fu Ying frowned and rebuked, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to be so polite to me?¡±

    When the director saw the interaction between Mo Rao and Fu Ying, his eyes shed.

    It was rumored that the two of them were going to reconcile. Now, it seemed like they were really going to get back together.

    However, the director didn¡¯t dare to say anything, since he was afraid that he would make a faux pas.

 Chapter 517 - 517 Clarification

    517 rification

    Not long after, Gu Ci also sent a message.

    Among the materials they took to test, many of them contained the ingredients of strongxatives. No wonder customers started to have diarrhea not long after they bought the steak.

    Mo Rao, who had received the news, immediately told the director about this. ¡°Director, can we publicize this examination report and this surveince video to rify things first?¡±

    When the director heard Mo Rao¡¯s words, he pondered for a second before opening Weibo.

    However, in this short period of time, negative news about the program was trending even more.

    If this continued, the reputation of their ¡°Celebrity Gourmet¡± would probably be ruined by him!

    ¡°Yes! Send a rification on Weibo first. I¡¯ll immediately inform the official ount to repost it.¡± The director couldn¡¯t sit still and hurriedly said.

    ¡°Alright, I understand, Director.¡± With that, Mo Rao immediately took action.

    She logged onto Weibo and posted a rification.

    ¡°Regarding the fact that the Wellington steak I sold in ¡®Celebrity Gourmet¡¯ caused customers to have diarrhea, I will rify things. We have already found some evidence to prove that someone spiked the food, causing the customers to have gastrointestinal difort. I want to sincerely apologize to the customers. It¡¯s my negligence that caused someone to have a chance tomit the crime. Regarding this, the production team of ¡®Celebrity Gourmet¡¯ and I will definitely pursue it to the end!¡±

    In the end, Mo Rao even posted the surveince video and examination report.

    The next second after she posted it, the official Weibo ount of ¡°Celebrity Gourmet¡± also reposted her Weibo post, expressing ¡°Celebrity Gourmet¡±¡®s stance.

    ¡°Ahhh! I knew she wouldn¡¯t do such a thing! She was indeed framed!¡±

    ¡°Wow! Mo Rao is so pitiful. She was actually framed. Tsk, tsk, tsk.¡±

    ¡°This evidence is quite solid. I¡¯ll wait for the truth toe out.¡±

    On Weibo, thements about ¡°Celebrity Gourmet¡± and Mo Rao had also undergone a 180-degree change.

    Although many people were still criticizing ¡°Celebrity Gourmet¡± and Mo Rao, most people still had reservations and would wait for the evidence toe out.

    After rifying the matter, the director looked at Mo Rao and asked, ¡°After such a thing happened, do you n to continue or give up?¡±

    Mo Rao clenched her fists firmly. ¡°Of course I n to continue! If I give up just like that, wouldn¡¯t that fulfill the wishes of the person who framed me?!¡±

    Then, she looked at the director respectfully. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to prepare new ingredients.¡±

    The director waved at Mo Rao quickly and said, ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all! This is what we should do! This time, we didn¡¯t supervise things properly. We will definitely give you justice! Moreover, President Fu helped us rify for your sake. Otherwise, if things escte, the consequences will be unimaginable!¡±

    After that, Mo Rao returned to the stall and continued to make Wellington steaks.

    The customers present naturally saw the rification on Weibo. In addition, they had seen the ingredients sent over with their own eyes, so after a while, there was a long line in front of Mo Rao once again.

    In the dark, Qu Rou looked at Mo Rao, whose business was getting better, and the empty stall in front of her. The envy in her eyes deepened.

    In addition, when Mo Rao¡¯s incident happened just now, the others had increased their sales. Only she couldn¡¯t increase the sales by a fraction of the others.

    Qu Rou didn¡¯t understand what went wrong. Moreover, she didn¡¯t understand why Fu Ying and Gu Ci came to help Mo Rao in such a timely manner and found out the truth so quickly!

    She hated Mo Rao to the core. Mo Rao had caused her to lose the Qu family as her backer, and Mo Rao had always been able to turn things around despite Qu Rou¡¯s schemes. This incident had even raised Mo Rao¡¯s poprity.

    However, no matter how angry and jealous Qu Rou was, in the end, Mo Rao still won first ce in ¡°Celebrity Gourmet¡± because her sales performance was the best.

 Chapter 518 - 518 Doubt

    518 Doubt

    After returning home, Mo Rao copsed on the sofa tiredly. Mo Yuan hurriedly brought a cup of hot water to her.

    ¡°What happened today can really be considered an unforeseen crisis. I wonder who was so bold as toce the food in public.¡±

    Mo Rao sat up and took the hot water from Mo Yuan¡¯s hand. Then, she took a small sip.

    ¡°Actually, I have a suspect in mind.¡±

    !!

    When Mo Yuan heard this, he stopped in his tracks and asked tentatively, ¡°You suspect¡­ Qu Rou?¡±

    Actually, his suspect was Qu Rou as well.

    There was no other reason. Among the people present, only Qu Rou had the greatest malice towards Mo Rao.

    Moreover, Qu Rou was capable of doing such a thing in broad daylight.

    Mo Rao nodded. ¡°I suspect it¡¯s her, but we don¡¯t have any evidence.¡±

    With that, she sighed softly.

    After thecing incident, she had also observed the staff who followed Qu Rou. However, after looking around, there were not many who matched the person in the surveince footage.

    After Mo Yuan heard Mo Rao¡¯s words, he sighed and his expression darkened.

    After a while, Mo Yuan raised his hand and rubbed Mo Rao¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Stop thinking about these people and things for the time being.¡± Heforted her. ¡°Although I know you¡¯re very tired, you still have to go to Jiayi tomorrow. You have to rest well.¡±

    After all, when she went to Jiayi tomorrow, it wouldn¡¯t just be a simple inspection.

    More importantly, she had to give Wang Xiao a heavy warning.

    It was impossible to make Wang Xiao give up his shares yet, but it was still possible to make Wang Xiao behave.

    Mo Rao naturally understood Mo Yuan¡¯s words. She held the cup and sat up straight, her eyes filled with confidence. ¡°Brother! Don¡¯t worry! I know what to do!¡±

    For a moment, Mo Rao¡¯s previously tired expression instantly became lively.

    Mo Yuan reached out and patted Mo Rao¡¯s shoulder solemnly. Then, he winked at her as he said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for your good news tomorrow.¡±

    The next morning, Mo Rao put on her suit and washed her face in the mirror.

    Mo Rao usually had a gentle and vivacious aura, but the current Mo Rao had a heroic and dignified aura.

    When Mo Rao walked out of the room and Mo Yuan saw Mo Rao¡¯s outfit, he immediately gave her a thumbs up.

    ¡°My sister is so beautiful! No matter what you wear, you look gorgeous!¡± He said sincerely.

    ¡°Of course. Otherwise, how can I be a big star?¡± At this moment, Mo Rao wasn¡¯t humble at all.

    After breakfast, Mo Rao rushed to Jiayi with the evidence.

    Zhao Ying, who had been waiting in Jiayi, weed Mo Rao when she saw her.

    ¡°President Mo, you¡¯re here!¡± Zhao Ying¡¯s face was filled with joy.

    At the thought that President Mo actually snatched back the coboration for Fashion Week, her impression of President Mo improved!

    In Zhao Ying¡¯s eyes, the current Mo Rao was simply a goddess.

    After all, who wouldn¡¯t admire a beautiful woman who was good at acting and had business acumen?

    Mo Rao nodded at Zhao Ying with a smile. ¡°Good morning. Are those directors already in the meeting room?¡±

    Zhao Ying revealed a troubled expression. ¡°Other than President Wang, the other directors are all here.¡±

    Mo Rao¡¯s expression instantly turned cold.

    Every time there was a board meeting, Wang Xiao would deliberatelyete to give Mo Rao a hard time.

    However, he wouldn¡¯t be smug for long.

    He probably never expected that Mo Rao had held this board meeting to let everyone see his true colors and reveal how he betrayed thepany.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s wait for him. Without him today, the meeting will be meaningless,¡± Mo Rao said with a smile.

    Zhao Ying knew Mo Rao¡¯s n today and was just waiting to watch for the drama, so she followed Mo Rao to the meeting room.

    When the directors in the meeting room saw Mo Raoe, they smiled and greeted her.

    It had been some time since Mo Rao entered Jiayi. She had increased the sales of the magazine and won the coboration for Fashion Week, so those directors who didn¡¯t think highly of her in the past trusted her more after seeing her true abilities.

    ¡°President Mo, did something big happen?¡± a director asked.

    After Mo Rao asked Zhao Ying to send the documents she had brought to the directors one by one, she said with a smile, ¡°I want to talk about the fashion week and ourpany¡¯s mole.¡±

 Chapter 519 - 519 Donâ€™t Be Fooled By Mo Rao!

    519 Don¡¯t Be Fooled By Mo Rao!

    The board of directors seemed to be frightened by Mo Rao¡¯s words. For a moment, no one dared to speak. There was only the sound of documents being distributed in the entire meeting room.

    After a while, a director said, ¡°President Mo, the matter of there being a mole¡­ can¡¯t be said without evidence.¡±

    Mo Rao looked up and smiled at the director who spoke. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. If there was no evidence, I wouldn¡¯t spout nonsense.¡±

    Seeing how confident Mo Rao was, all the directors present exchanged dismayed looks and fell silent.

    !!

    ¡°You guys can take a look at the document in your hands first.¡± Mo Rao reminded calmly, ¡°There¡¯s something you guys want to know about on it.¡±

    The directors looked at Mo Rao, then opened the document quietly.

    The more they read, the more shocked they became.

    In the document, there was all the evidence she and Mo Yuan had gathered about Wang Xiao¡¯s secret contact with the Shen Corporation.

    ¡°How could Wang Xiao do such a thing?!¡± A director said angrily.

    ¡°Wang Xiao has jeopardized thepany¡¯s interests and profits. We can¡¯t let him off so easily!¡±

    There waspetition between the directors, so naturally, there were also people who formed alliances with Wang Xiao. However, everyone¡¯s ultimate goal was still for thepany¡¯s benefit. Everyone understood that there was definitely no benefit in standing on the same side as Wang Xiao at this time.

    When Mo Rao saw the director¡¯s reaction, she smiled.

    Just as she was about to say something, the door of the meeting room suddenly opened and Wang Xiao walked in with a smile.

    His gaze swept across everyone in the meeting room. In the end, when he saw Mo Rao, his expression darkened. He had no intention of hiding his disdain.

    When she saw Wang Xiao arrive at this moment, the mirth in Mo Rao¡¯s eyes deepened.

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I was dyed by something, so I camete. Please don¡¯t mind me.¡± He apologized, but there was no guilt in his tone.

    Every time Mo Rao had a meeting, he would deliberately bete to protest Mo Rao. These directors were already used to it.

    Previously, directors who were on good terms with him would talk to him, but today, all the directors present looked at Wang Xiao with sulky gazes. No one responded to his words.

    Wang Xiao didn¡¯t care at all, since he didn¡¯t take Mo Rao and these directors seriously at all. He sat down in his seat.

    After a while, when Wang Xiao saw that no one spoke, he finally sensed that something was wrong.

    His body, which had been leaning against the backrest, straightened, and there was a hint of confusion in his eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you guys? Why aren¡¯t you guys saying anything?¡±

    He didn¡¯t receive an answer from the other directors and only heard Mo Rao snort coldly.

    ¡°Director Wang, you¡¯re really forgetful. You don¡¯t even remember what you did?¡±

    Wang Xiao hated Mo Rao to begin with. Now that he heard Mo Rao suddenly interrupt, he immediately looked at Mo Rao unhappily. ¡°What right do you have to speak when I¡¯m talking to the other directors?!¡±

    However, when he met Mo Rao¡¯s cold and mocking gaze, he had a bad feeling.

    Mo Rao sneered and threw thest document she had specifically left for Wang Xiao in front of him. ¡°Director Wang, it¡¯s better if you take a look at this document first.¡±

    When Wang Xiao¡¯s gaze swept across the faces of the other directors, he suddenly felt that something was wrong.

    His hands trembled as he picked up the document in front of him and flipped it open.

    The words on the document caught his eye. His eyes widened and his hand that was holding the document couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    Looking at Wang Xiao¡¯s reaction, the directors who originally believed him understood now¡ªWang Xiao had probably really betrayed theirpany.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be deceived by Mo Rao!¡± At this moment, Wang Xiao suddenly threw the document on the conference table and stood up abruptly. He looked at Mo Rao angrily as he shouted, ¡°These things are fake! Mo Rao can¡¯t stand me, so she wants to frame me!¡±

    His voice was very shrill, as if this could prove that he was ¡°innocent¡±.

    ¡°What evidence? Is this called evidence?! What¡¯s written here is all about Chen Yong. What does it have to do with me, Wang Xiao?!¡± At this moment, Wang Xiao was no longer as flustered as before. Instead, he was very self-righteous.

 Chapter 520 - 520 Confrontation

    520 Confrontation

    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that Chen Yong used to be your subordinate?!¡± A director finally couldn¡¯t help but scold.

    Facing Wang Xiao¡¯s quibble, Mo Rao said to Zhao Ying calmly, ¡°Go and bring Chen Yong over.¡±

    When Zhao Ying heard this, she immediately nodded and turned to leave the conference room.

    ¡°Since President Wang doesn¡¯t admit that what Chen Yong did has anything to do with you, let¡¯s find him so you guys can gave a confrontation.¡± Mo Rao smiled confidently.

    !!

    Wang Xiao secretly clenched his fists and suppressed the anger in his heart. He was very afraid that he would be exposed.

    After a while, Zhao Ying brought Chen Yong over.

    When Chen Yong stepped into the meeting room, he immediately felt the heavy atmosphere.

    He looked at Wang Xiao, who seemed to be exasperated, and then at Mo Rao, who was sitting at the top with an unfathomable expression. He instantly thought of what had happened previously and broke out in cold sweat.

    ¡°I wonder why President Mo called me over?¡± He asked guiltily.

    However, as if she didn¡¯t seem to notice his guilty look, Mo Rao went straight to the point. ¡°You contacted the Shen Corporation previously and leaked thepany¡¯s n¡­¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t finish her sentence, Chen Yong already understood what Mo Rao meant. Cold sweat flowed down his forehead.

    ¡°President Mo! This is all a misunderstanding! I contacted the Shen Corporation employee because he¡¯s my good friend! I really didn¡¯t leak thepany¡¯s n!¡± Chen Yong was anxious to clear his name. Before Mo Rao could finish, he exined in a panic.

    Not to mention the others, even Wang Xiao, who was present, felt that Chen Yong was unreliable when he saw his anxious appearance.

    Mo Rao sneered. ¡°Chen Yong, since I said such a thing, I naturally have enough evidence.¡±

    Mo Rao paused for a moment and continued calmly, ¡°But you should also understand that if you secretly leak thepany¡¯s n, you might be sentenced if the situation is serious.¡±

    Mo Rao suddenly looked up and stared straight at Chen Yong.

    ¡°Do you think you can continue in this industry in the future if word gets out that you were sentenced for leaking thepany¡¯s n?!¡±

    She sounded firm, as if she was already certain of Chen Yong¡¯s oue.

    Chen Yong had worked for many years already, so he naturally understood what would happen to him if this matter spread. Nopany would be willing to hire someone like him, who leaked thepany¡¯s secrets.

    When Chen Yong¡¯s psychological defense was at its weakest, Mo Rao continued, ¡°However¡­ if you¡¯re willing to say who instructed you, your punishment can be lightened. You¡­¡±

    ¡°Mo Rao! Stop spouting nonsense!¡± Wang Xiao suddenly interrupted Mo Rao and threatened Chen Yong, ¡°Chen Yong, don¡¯t do anything stupid!¡±

    Chen Yong looked at the flustered Wang Xiao.

    He didn¡¯t expect that after doing so much for Wang Xiao, he would still be threatened by him in the end.

    ¡°Chen Yong, I know you¡¯re just an ordinary employee with parents and children. If I really hand the evidence to the police and you go to jail, what will happen to your family?¡± Mo Rao looked at Chen Yong, who was wavering, and continued to persuade him.

    Chen Yong clenched his fists and felt his mind buzzing.

    ¡°Chen Yong, we¡¯ve seen the evidence. Tell us who instigated you!¡± A director who had always stood on Mo Rao¡¯s side said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Chen Yong. President Mo has already said that as long as you tell her who¡¯s behind it, she can let you off.¡±

    ¡­

    When he heard these words, Chen Yong¡¯s psychological defense waspletely shattered.

    He couldn¡¯t even save himself anymore, so why should he care about Wang Xiao?!

    ¡°President Mo, I admit that I leaked thepany¡¯s n this time!¡± Chen Yong suddenly said frankly.

    When Wang Xiao saw that Chen Yong had taken responsibility for this matter, a satisfied smile immediately appeared in his eyes. Just as he was about to say something to mock Mo Rao, he heard Chen Yong continue, ¡°However, Director Wang Xiao asked me to do this! He even threatened me that if I didn¡¯t do as he said, he would definitely fire me and nder me in the industry! He would make me unable to find a job!¡±

    Mo Rao¡¯s eyes were filled with amusement as she looked straight at Wang Xiao. ¡°Director Wang, what else do you have to say now?!¡±

 Chapter 521 - 521 Dogfight

    521 Dogfight

    Wang Xiao stared fiercely at Chen Yong, as if he wanted to skin him alive.

    After hearing Mo Rao¡¯s words, he suddenly shouted, ¡°He¡¯s talking nonsense! Are you going to listen to his lies?!¡±

    ¡°President Mo! I still have the chat records left behind by Director Wang when he instructed me to do things!¡±

    ¡°Bullshit!¡±

    ¡­

    Mo Rao watched the two of them bicker.

    When she was done watching, she interrupted the two of them. ¡°Since there¡¯s a chat history, let us see it.¡±

    Immediately after, she asked Zhao Ying to take Chen Yong¡¯s phone and project his chat history with Wang Xiao so that all the directors could see it.

    ¡°Director Wang, are you still going to quibble?¡± Mo Rao sneered as she stared at Wang Xiao.

    At this moment, Wang Xiao¡¯s lips were quivering. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say to protect his ¡°innocent¡±.

    Seeing that Wang Xiao hadn¡¯thing to say, Mo Rao nodded in satisfaction and looked at the other directors.

    ¡°All the directors have seen how Director Wang threatened his employee and leaked thepany¡¯s n.¡± She said very calmly, ¡°If he does it once, he¡¯ll do it two. If we don¡¯t punish Director Wang, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to give thepany an exnation!¡±

    ¡°President Mo, tell us what to do! We¡¯ll listen to you!¡±

    ¡°Yes! President Mo, we all support you!¡±

    ¡­

    The directors present expressed their stance one after another, and Wang Xiao sat in his seat with a miserable expression. He looked very dejected.

    Mo Rao looked at the ashen-faced Wang Xiao with a smile.

    ¡°Although the n was leaked this time, fortunately, it didn¡¯t cause any serious consequences to thepany. Therefore, the punishment for Director Wang is¡­¡±

    Mo Rao deliberately dragged out her words. Although Wang Xiao¡¯s expression was ashen, he still subconsciously looked up and stared at Mo Rao.

    ¡°A fine will be imposed on Director Wang. For the next six months, he will no longer be able to participate in thepany¡¯s decision-making! As for Chen Yong, he will be fined and fired!¡±

    The directors thought that Mo Rao would take this opportunity to fire Wang Xiao, so when they heard Mo Rao¡¯s words, they immediately looked at her in surprise.

    After a while, the directors reacted, especially those who usually had a good rtionship with Wang Xiao, and praised Mo Rao.

    ¡°President Mo is so generous! It¡¯s our blessing to have a leader like President Mo in Jiayi!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Yes, President Mo is amazing! President Mo resolved this matter all alone. How impressive!¡±

    ¡­

    Mo Rao chatted with them enthusiastically on the surface, but she knew in her heart that although these directors were very respectful to her now, if she really took this opportunity to fire Wang Xiao today¡­

    Although these directors wouldn¡¯t say anything, they would still feel a little uneasy about her.

    Moreover¡­ Mo Rao looked meaningfully at Wang Xiao, who seemed to have calmed down. Half a yearter, she would have a better chance to kick Wang Xiao out of the board of directors and make him give up his shares.

    Now, she wasn¡¯t in a hurry.

    Thinking of this, the smile on Mo Rao¡¯s face deepened.

    After the meeting ended, Zhao Ying looked at Mo Rao with admiration. ¡°President Mo, you¡¯re really amazing!¡±

    The feeling of having the entire situation under her control was really too enviable!

    Mo Rao restrained her intimidating aura slightly and put on a gentle look.

    ¡°I just have confidence.¡± In front of outsiders, she wasn¡¯t as rxed as she was in front of Mo Yuan. ¡°Next, let¡¯s prepare for Fashion Week!¡±

    Zhao Ying nodded at Mo Rao heavily. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! President Mo, the n is ready. Leave the rest to us!¡±

    Mo Rao nodded calmly. ¡°Come with me to the office and report thepany¡¯s recent situation.¡±

    The two of them walked towards the office as they spoke.

    At this moment, the Shen Corporation finally received the news that Mr. Zhao had refused to cooperate.

    Not long after, they received news that Chen Yong had been fired and Wang Xiao¡¯s authority had been temporarily revoked.

    With these two pieces of news, how could the Shen Corporation not know that what they had done behind the scenes had been exposed?

    They were furious, but they didn¡¯t dare to say anything about this. They could only swallow their anger.

 Chapter 522 - 522 Focus of the Crowd

    522 Focus of the Crowd

    The recording of ¡°Celebrity Gourmet¡± had already ended. Coupled with the fact that Wang Xiao¡¯s matter was resolved and there was no other work for the time being, Mo Rao was free.

    ¡°Are you nning to continue working or rest for a while?¡± Mo Yuan looked at Mo Rao, who was slumped on the sofa, and asked softly.

    Mo Rao sat up straight and supported her chin with her slender hand, like she was deep in thought.

    ¡°I¡¯ll rest for a while.¡±

    !!

    After Mo Yuan received Mo Rao¡¯s answer, he nodded gently to show that he understood.

    His heart ached for Mo Rao. The previous workload was indeed too heavy, so he was afraid that Mo Rao couldn¡¯t take it. However, since Mo Rao wanted to do it, he could only support her decision.

    Now that Mo Rao wanted to rest, he was overjoyed! He definitely wouldn¡¯t persuade Mo Rao to work.

    Originally, Mo Rao and Mo Yuan thought that Mo Rao could rest at home for a few days. However, the next day, Mo Yuan received an invitation.

    ¡°What banquet is this?¡± Mo Rao looked at the invitation in Mo Yuan¡¯s hand and raised her eyebrows.

    Mo Yuan looked at the invitation in his hand and recalled the news he had received previously.

    ¡°It seems to be a banquet organized by a director. Although he¡¯s not a very famous director, the director has good connections, so there should be a lot of people attending this banquet.¡±

    Mo Yuan paused for a moment and continued, ¡°Moreover, be it the business world or some big shots in the entertainment industry, they will probably all be there.¡±

    Hearing this, Mo Rao, who was originally a little indifferent, immediately stood up. ¡°In other words, I have to go to this banquet?¡±

    Mo Yuan nodded. ¡°This is a good opportunity to make connections.¡±

    When Mo Rao heard this, her eyes shed. ¡°Then will youe with me this time?¡±

    Mo Yuan waved the invitation in his hand. ¡°Of course. I¡¯m your manager. How can I not go?¡±

    Mo Raoughed and pressed her palms together as she shook them at Mo Yuan. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave my future to you.¡±

    Mo Yuan puffed out his chest and said proudly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll definitely arrange things for you!¡±

    The two of them looked at each other andughed at the same time.

    This intimate feeling between family was really wonderful!

    Before she met Mo Yuan, Mo Rao didn¡¯t know who to banter with.

    When she was still with Fu Ying, Fu Ying was always busy. Even when he went home, he rarely spoke to her and only interacted with her in bed.

    After meeting Mo Yuan, Mo Rao realized that this was how one should interact with one¡¯s family.

    Every time she thought of this, Mo Rao cherished her brother even more.

    Soon, it was time for the banquet. After the siblings dressed up, they drove straight to the banquet.

    The moment the two of them entered, many people present stole nces at the two of them, or rather, at Mo Rao.

    Tonight, Mo Rao was as morous as ever. There was a hint of resilience amidst her aloofness, which was in line with her usual temperament and personality. In the entertainment industry, where there were many sweet girl-next-door types, a beautiful woman like Mo Rao was quite unique.

    Mo Rao was already used to these gazes, so she maintained a polite smile and a firm gaze.

    ¡°Tsk, my sister is indeed the center of attention wherever she goes.¡± Mo Yuan couldn¡¯t help but tease.

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you for beautifying me.¡± Mo Rao started to praise Mo Yuan.

    Suddenly, Mo Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up. Then, he turned to Mo Rao and said, ¡°Stay here for a while. I saw a director, so I¡¯m going to go greet him.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you gonna bring me there?¡± Mo Rao asked in confusion.

    Mo Yuan shook his head. ¡°Not for the time being. I¡¯ll go do some probing first.¡±

    That director had a sharp tongue. If he said something unpleasant¡­ He didn¡¯t want his sister to hear it.

    Since Mo Yuan had said so, Mo Rao didn¡¯t insist on going with him. She believed that Mo Yuan had her best interests in mind.

    ¡°Okay, I understand. Look for me if you need anything. I¡¯ll be here.¡±

    After Mo Yuan instructed Mo Rao, he left. Mo Rao watched as Mo Yuan walked to a middle-aged man, then she retracted her gaze.

 Chapter 523 - 523 Big Shots Are Forgetful

    523 Big Shots Are Forgetful

    Mo Rao looked around the venue in boredom. In the end, she walked to the dessert counter and took two of her favorite desserts before eating in the corner quietly.

    She didn¡¯t want to cause trouble and only wanted to wait for the banquet to end. However, someone was unwilling to let her off.

    ¡°Mo Rao, you¡¯re a CEO and a celebrity. Isn¡¯t it a little funny for you to hide in a corner to eat at the banquet?¡±

    Mo Rao looked up impatiently and saw Shen Jia standing in front of her in a fitting evening gown. Shen Jia looked at her arrogantly, her eyes filled with mockery.

    She ced the te of snacks on the table at the side and stood up elegantly.

    ¡°Who stipted that people can¡¯t eat at the banquet?¡± Mo Rao said bluntly. Before Shen Jia could speak, she continued, ¡°Since there¡¯s food prepared at the banquet, it¡¯s for the guests to eat. As for whether the guests are willing to eat it or not, that¡¯s up to the guests.¡±

    ¡°Besides, what does eating have to do with my identity? Can¡¯t celebrities and CEOs eat at banquets? I think you know how to eat as well, right? Otherwise, you would have died long ago.¡±

    Shen Jia didn¡¯t know how to refute. However, soon, Shen Jia revealed a mocking smile again and sneered. ¡°No one is willing to pay attention to you, so you can only hide in a corner and eat, right?¡±

    She clicked her tongue a few times, her eyes filled with mockery and pity.

    ¡°Poor thing.¡±

    Despite facing Shen Jia¡¯s mockery, there was no anger on Mo Rao¡¯s face, as if the other party wasn¡¯t talking about her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think a truly cultured person would do something like stealing, right?¡± Mo Rao asked coldly.

    Shen Jia¡¯s feigned expression of pity suddenly froze for a moment. Even the smile on her face disappeared.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± she asked in a stern voice.

    The corners of Mo Rao¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Could it be that you really don¡¯t know? President Shen, big shots are really forgetful!¡±

    Mo Rao emphasized the words ¡°President Shen¡±, and a sly look shed across her eyes.

    Shen Jia took a few steps back from Mo Rao and pretended to be calm as she said, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    ¡°Then let me remind the forgetful President Shen,¡± Mo Rao said leisurely. ¡°I remember that the proposal submitted by the Shen Corporation not long ago was Jiayi¡¯s proposal, right?¡±

    She suddenly looked at Shen Jia with interest. ¡°President Shen, I wonder if you can¡­¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?!¡± She suddenly interrupted Mo Rao with a stern voice. There was a hint of panic on her face, but she quickly calmed down. ¡°I didn¡¯t know about this at all! It was that employee himself who colluded with yourpany¡¯s Wang Xiao to do this! What right do you have to nder me?¡±

    Shen Jia¡¯sst sentence was a little loud and immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding people.

    Sensing all of this, Shen Jia bit her lip and quickly shut up.

    Shen Jia walked closer to Mo Rao and threatened in her ear, ¡°Mo Rao, there are some things you can¡¯t say without evidence!¡±

    Mo Rao turned slightly and looked at Shen Jia. Then, she lowered her voice and said, ¡°Shen Jia, do you really think I don¡¯t have evidence? Without evidence, how can I punish Wang Xiao?¡±

    With that, she deliberately revealed a look of realization. ¡°Or do you think I¡¯ll be afraid of your threat?¡±

    Seeing Mo Rao¡¯s fearless look, Shen Jia clenched her fists.

    ¡°Mo Rao! What¡¯s so great about you?! Didn¡¯t you get your current status because of Fu Ying and Gu Ci? To be honest, I really don¡¯t understand why Fu Ying and Gu Ci like you.¡±

    She didn¡¯t understand. She was clearly much better than Mo Rao, but Fu Ying only had Mo Rao in his eyes and had never paid attention to her.

    Since she couldn¡¯t start with Fu Ying, she would get rid of Mo Rao first!

    At the thought of this, a trace of viciousness shed across Shen Jia¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 524 - 524 Playing Dumb

    524 ying Dumb

    When she heard Shen Jia¡¯s words, Mo Rao¡¯s gaze turnedpletely cold.

    ¡°Shen Jia, I¡¯m not like you. I¡¯ve relied on myself all the way until now. I¡¯ve never relied on anyone else!¡±

    Shen Jia sneered, as if she had heard something funny. Her eyes were filled with disdain. ¡°Mo Rao, who doesn¡¯t know that you rely on men?! Don¡¯t y dumb!¡±

    Mo Rao looked at Shen Jia coldly. ¡°What right does a person who only knows how to steal other people¡¯s work have to say such things?!¡±

    !!

    ¡°I already said that I didn¡¯t!¡± Shen Jia retorted.

    Mo Rao sneered and was about to say something when a middle-aged man called Shen Jia¡¯s name not far away.

    Shen Jia looked over. When she saw that it was Shen Ke, her anger instantly subsided.

    Previously, because of this, Shen Ke felt that she had been too anxious and had taught her a lesson. Now that Shen Ke saw her arguing with Mo Rao because of this, Shen Jia was worried that Shen Ke would me her again. At that time, wouldn¡¯t her position in Shen Ke¡¯s heart be the same as that of her useless brother?

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the time to argue with you. Mo Rao, just wait and watch me get together with Fu Ying!¡± Shen Jia snorted and turned to leave.

    For some reason, when Mo Rao heard this, the first thing she thought of was the rumor about Fu Ying and Shen Jia.

    Actually, during this period of time, rumors about Fu Ying and Shen Jia had been all over the ce, but Mo Rao had never had the time to pay attention to it.

    Recalling Old Madam Fu¡¯s gentle attitude towards Shen Jia, Mo Rao suddenly couldn¡¯t imagine Fu Ying and Shen Jia together.

    She closed her eyes, then opened them again.

    She and Fu Ying had already ended their marriage. So who Fu Ying was with was none of her business.

    Moreover, from Fu Ying¡¯s attitude towards her, he wouldn¡¯t get together with Shen Jia.

    Even so, Mo Rao still discovered her true thoughts about this matter.

    She didn¡¯t know when it started, but she seemed to have started to pay attention to everything about Fu Ying once again, including his rumored partner.

    Mo Rao shook her head to shake off these thoughts.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re standing here all alone in a daze.¡± Suddenly, Gu Ci¡¯s gentle voice came from beside Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao came back to her senses and looked up at the source of the voice. She saw Gu Ci standing in front of her in a suit while looking at her worriedly.

    Mo Rao smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just a little bored.¡±

    After receiving Mo Rao¡¯s answer, Gu Ci nodded in understanding, but his expression darkened.

    He understood that with the expression on Mo Rao¡¯s face, it wasn¡¯t as simple as pure boredom.

    ¡°You came here alone?¡± Gu Ci leaned close to Mo Rao and asked softly.

    Mo Rao shook her head. ¡°No, he came with my brother. He just went towork.¡±

    Gu Ci chuckled and leaned closer to Mo Rao. ¡°Then I¡¯ll apany you! Being all alone, I¡¯m quite bored too.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re alone? Don¡¯t you need to socialize? Mr. Gu?¡± Mo Rao teased.

    Gu Ci smiled at Mo Rao. ¡°I really don¡¯t have any social engagements, so can you apany me for a while, President Mo?¡±

    He said the words ¡°President Mo¡± in a meaningful tone.

    ¡°On ount that we¡¯re good friends, I¡¯ll ¡®reluctantly¡¯ apany you.¡± Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help but tease Gu Ci.

    When he heard the words ¡°good friend¡±, Gu Ci¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    He didn¡¯t want to just be good friends with Mo Rao.

    Although he had an ulterior motive for getting close to Mo Rao, Gu Ci now realized that he yearned for much more than he had imagined.

    Mo Rao and Gu Ci chatted happily. After Mo Yuan and the director finished talking, he looked around. When he realized that Mo Rao and Gu Ci were together, rm bells went off in his head.

    How much he liked Gu Ci before was how afraid he was of this man now.

    Mo Yuan hurriedly walked towards Mo Rao. When Mo Rao saw Mo Yuan walking over from afar, she waved at him.

    ¡°Brother, how was the negotiation?¡± Mo Rao asked.

    ¡°Not bad,¡± Mo Yuan said as he took out a few business cards from the pocket of his suit.

 Chapter 525 - 525 Fu Yingâ€™s Arrival

    525 Fu Ying¡¯s Arrival

    If they could exchange business cards at such a banquet, it meant that there was a high chance of future cooperation.

    Mo Rao gave Mo Yuan a thumbs up. ¡°As expected of an ace manager. How impressive!¡±

    ¡°You and your brother are so close.¡± Gu Ci couldn¡¯t help but marvel.

    When Mo Rao, who was still joking with Mo Yuan, heard Gu Ci¡¯s words, she immediately thought of Gu Ci¡¯s sister.

    Seeing her and Mo Yuan¡¯s interaction, Gu Ci probably thought of his sister.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. I believe your sister will definitely be happy to see you like this,¡± she saidfortingly.

    Gu Ci smiled at Mo Rao. ¡°Yes, I hope my sister doesn¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    When Mo Yuan heard Gu Ci mention his sister, his heart skipped a beat and his body stiffened for a moment.

    However, Gu Ci was focused on Mo Rao and didn¡¯t notice Mo Yuan¡¯s abnormality.

    Although Mo Yuan was a little wary of Gu Ci, he didn¡¯t want Mo Rao to discover it, nor did he want to rm Gu Ci. Therefore, when facing Gu Ci, he would take the initiative to speak to him.

    Therefore, the three of them maintained a harmonious atmosphere.

    As for Fu Ying, who waste, the moment he entered the banquet hall, his gaze kept sweeping across everyone in the banquet hall.

    After discovering Mo Rao¡¯s figure in the corner, he walked towards her without hesitation.

    However, when he approached, he realized that Gu Ci was also there. His originally happy expression instantly darkened.

    Fu Ying nced at Gu Ci, then he smiled at Mo Rao. ¡°Rao Rao, long time no see.¡±

    Mo Rao looked up when she heard the voice. When she saw Fu Ying, she subconsciously thought of what Shen Jia had said previously and tensed up.

    ¡°Long time no see.¡± She suppressed the emotions in her heart and smiled as she nodded.

    After receiving Mo Rao¡¯s answer, Fu Ying¡¯s mood instantly improved, and he ignored Gu Ci even more.

    ¡°Brother, long time no see.¡±

    When Mo Yuan heard Fu Ying address him, he rolled his eyes in front of Fu Ying. ¡°I¡¯m not your brother. Don¡¯t call me that.¡±

    Although the two of them had temporarily formed an alliance regarding Gu Ci¡¯s matter..

    In other aspects¡­ Fu Ying could forget about it!!

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t mind Mo Yuan¡¯s attitude at all. He was already used to it.

    At this moment, Gu Ci, who had been ignored by him, suddenly said, ¡°President Fu, I remember that the Shen family is also at this banquet. Don¡¯t you need to greet them?¡±

    His tone was teasing, and the meaning of his words couldn¡¯t be more obvious.

    Fu Ying¡¯s expression darkened as he looked at Gu Ci gloomily. ¡°I don¡¯t have much interaction with the two of them, so there¡¯s no need to greet them.¡±

    Gu Ci wasn¡¯t afraid at all. He looked straight into Fu Ying¡¯s eyes and smiled. ¡°The good news about you two has spread throughout the industry some time ago. Is there a need to refute it?¡±

    Fu Ying naturally understood that Gu Ci was talking about him eating with Old Madam Fu and Shen Jia previously.

    Someone had leaked the news and added fuel to the fire, saying that the two of them had already met each other¡¯s parents and were about to get married.

    Fu Ying tried to shut them up, but as the news spread, many people found out about this.

    ¡°Mr. Gu, you¡¯ve been in this circle for so long, so don¡¯t you know that some news is just an exaggeration?¡± As he spoke, the corners of his mouth curled into a mocking smile. ¡°Or is Mr. Gu so stupid that you jump to conclusions from insignificant evidence?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gu Ci¡¯s voice turned cold.

    Fu Ying wasn¡¯t to be outdone. ¡°I mean it literally. I think you can understand!¡±

    The two of them red at each other, and the atmosphere instantly tensed up.

    Mo Yuan, who was at the side, watched the two of them bickering. He raised his eyebrows, but he had no intention of helping to mediate.

    Mo Rao rubbed her forehead in frustration. Just as she was about to stop the two of them, footsteps sounded. Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help but look up. She saw Shen Jia, who had left with Shen Ke, holding Shen Ke¡¯s hand and walking over with a smile.

 Chapter 526 - 526 Never Said

    526 Never Said

    ¡°President Fu, I was wondering if you woulde. I didn¡¯t expect to really see you here. This is really fate!¡± Shen Ke smiled at Fu Ying.

    After all, a director¡¯s banquet wasn¡¯t prestigious enough to invite Fu Ying.

    If he hadn¡¯t heard the news that Fu Ying had taken the initiative to ask for an invitation, he wouldn¡¯t have believed it.

    As Fu Ying looked at Shen Ke and Shen Jia, he frowned imperceptibly. However, when he thought about how he still needed to cooperate with the Shen Corporation in business and how the two families had a deep rtionship, he could only nod at Shen Ke. ¡°Uncle Shen, long time no see.¡±

    Shen Jia smiled at Fu Ying and took a step closer to him. Then, she asked, ¡°President Fu, what have you been busy with these days? Why haven¡¯t I seen you that much?¡±

    Her sweet smile attracted the attention of many people.

    Coupled with her intimate tone, the surrounding people immediately thought of the rumors.

    ¡°The Shen family and the Fu family seem to be really familiar with each other. Could it be that the Fu and Shen families are really going to establish a marriage alliance?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s really possible. The Fu and Shen families are considered equally prominent. Moreover, I heard that the Shen family raised Shen Jia as the heiriess. She¡¯s probably quitepetent.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t they say that they even met Old Madam Fu? That means things are settled, right?¡±

    ¡­

    Everyone was discussing. Most of them seemed to think highly of Fu Ying and Shen Jia. They even said with some certainty that the two families would definitely establish a marriage alliance.

    As Shen Ke and Shen Jia listened to the surrounding words, they didn¡¯t refute. They even straightened their backs.

    This was exactly what they wanted!

    Fu Ying¡¯s expression darkened as he listened to the discussions that kept entering his ears. He looked at Mo Rao nervously.

    However, the moment Mo Rao met Fu Ying¡¯s gaze, she turned around, as if she was unwilling to look at Fu Ying.

    Even she didn¡¯t know how she should face Fu Ying when she heard this.

    ¡°President Fu, if you don¡¯t¡­¡±

    Before Gu Ci could mock him, Fu Ying red at him. ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Immediately after, Fu Ying¡¯s gaze swept across the people who were still whispering around him and he said coldly, ¡°I, Fu Ying, have never said that I would marry Shen Jia!¡±

    His attitude was clear.

    The surrounding voices stopped and they looked at Fu Ying in surprise.

    ¡°If I hear such words again, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±

    Everyone immediately looked away. They didn¡¯t dare to say anything about Fu Ying and Shen Jia marrying each other.

    Previously, the Shen family had always been vague about Fu Ying and Shen Jia¡¯s marriage, so they thought that there was a chance for marriage. However, from Fu Ying¡¯s attitude now, how could they not know that the rumors from before was spread by the Shen family!

    Shen Ke and Shen Jia¡¯s expressions were not pleasant either, but Fu Ying had given them face in front of the public. If they continued to pester him¡­

    Shen Keughed. ¡°Yes, we haven¡¯t confirmed the marriage yet, so don¡¯t say this for the time being.¡±

    It was just temporary. How could he give up?!

    Shen Ke turned his attention to Shen Jia.

    ¡°However, Jiajia just joined at thepany and still doesn¡¯t understand many things. You grew up with her, so I hope you can guide her more in the future.¡±

    Shen Jia also nodded tactfully. ¡°Yes, I just returned from my studies overseas. I¡¯m stillcking in experience, so I might have to trouble you in the future.¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He still looked extremely cold.

    ¡°There will be cooperation, but as for guidance, it¡¯s better to let President Shen teach Shen Jia yourself. President Shen is more qualified than me. Teaching your own daughter shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡± Fu Ying said calmly. ¡°Moreover, I won¡¯t be in charge of the cooperation with the Shen Corporation in the future, so I don¡¯t think I will have any interactions with Miss Shen Jia.¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone present looked at Shen Jia and Shen Ke differently.

    Shen Jia bit her lower lip in embarrassment and lowered her eyes, as if this could hide the disappointment and resentment in her eyes.

 Chapter 527 - 527 Stalkers

    527 Stalkers

    ¡°Fu Ying, what do you mean?¡± Shen Ke asked in a low voice.

    Fu Ying raised his eyebrows cockily,pletelycking the respect he should have when facing an elder.

    ¡°I mean it literally. There will only be cooperation. Nothing else!¡± he said firmly.

    Shen Ke didn¡¯t expect Fu Ying, a junior, to embarrass him in front of so many people. He immediately lost his temper.

    He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Sorry for disturbing you today.¡±

    With that, Shen Ke said to Shen Jia, ¡°Jiajia, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Shen Jia gave Fu Ying a deep look, then nced at Mo Rao, who was silent at the side. With that, she turned around and left with Shen Ke.

    At the thought of Fu Ying¡¯s cold expression and Mo Rao, who was watching, Shen Jia found it difficult to swallow her anger.

    If not for Mo Rao, this b*tch, Fu Ying would definitely be hers!

    After Shen Ke and his daughter left, the surrounding people also gradually left. The corner returned to its previous silence.

    ¡°Rao Rao, listen to me. I really have no intention of marrying Shen Jia. This is all rumors. You must not believe it!¡± Facing Mo Rao, Fu Ying could no longer maintain hisposure and exined to Mo Rao anxiously.

    Mo Rao met Fu Ying¡¯s gaze and smiled gently. ¡°If you really n to get married, or if you really meet the person you love, you don¡¯t have to consider me. I support you!¡±

    After all, she had nothing to do with Fu Ying now, so she couldn¡¯t interfere with Fu Ying¡¯s marriage.

    However, it was undeniable that when she heard Fu Ying take the initiative to admit that he wouldn¡¯t marry Shen Jia, she rxed.

    Upon hearing Mo Rao¡¯s words and seeing her calm expression, Fu Ying was a little disappointed, but he still emphasized, ¡°I won¡¯t get married! You¡¯re the only one in my heart! You¡¯ve been back in the country for so long, so can¡¯t you see my feelings for you?¡±

    Of course, Mo Rao knew Fu Ying¡¯s intentions, but she couldn¡¯tpletely trust his intentions.

    After all, she had been hurt by ¡°trust¡± time and time again.

    ¡°Alright, we should go now,¡± Mo Rao said to Mo Yuan. She didn¡¯t want to stay at this banquet anymore.

    When Fu Ying and Gu Ci heard Mo Rao¡¯s words, they exchanged looks and snorted coldly. They ignored each other, but they still left with Mo Rao.

    ¡°Are the two of you stalkers?¡± Mo Yuan looked at the two men in exasperation.

    Fu Ying and Gu Ci ignored Mo Yuan. Mo Yuan was helpless and could only let them follow.

    When they reached the door, Mo Rao was the first to stop.

    ¡°Rao Rao, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Ying asked impatiently.

    Mo Rao gestured to Mo Yuan. ¡°Brother, look over there. Is that Qu Rou?¡±

    Hearing Mo Rao¡¯s words, Mo Yuan subconsciously looked over.

    Qu Rou was wearing a strapless white evening dress and chatting with a middle-aged man happily.

    ¡°Brother, do you know the person with her?¡± Mo Rao asked in confusion.

    Mo Yuan was about to answer Mo Rao¡¯s question when he heard Fu Ying speak first. ¡°He¡¯s the CEO of a listed corporation. He¡¯s in the furniture business and seems to be preparing to enter the entertainment industry now¡­¡±

    Fu Ying told her everything he knew.

    Mo Rao thought of Qu Rou¡¯s previous cocky appearance. Could it be that this CEO was the one who helped Qu Rou produce the album?

    Just as Mo Rao and the others were looking at Qu Rou, Qu Rou seemed to have discovered Mo Rao¡¯s existence and looked over.

    The two sides looked at each other. Qu Rou¡¯s gaze lingered on Fu Ying and Gu Ci for a moment before she fixed her gaze on Mo Rao with an ugly expression.

    Qu Rou retracted her gaze and said a few words to the CEO. Then, Qu Rou and the CEO left.

    ¡°Brother, how¡¯s the investigation of the variety show incident?¡± Mo Rao asked as she watched Qu Rou leave.

    Mo Yuan shook his head. ¡°I haven¡¯t found any clues yet.¡±

    The main thing was that the disguised person was really difficult to find.

    When Mo Rao heard this, she didn¡¯t continue asking.

 Chapter 528 - 528 Clue

    528 Clue

    After returning home, Mo Rao suddenly recalled the food script she had mentioned to Yu Ye.

    ¡°Brother, when is the audition for the food script we liked previously?¡±

    Mo Yuan, who had returned to his room, stopped in his tracks. ¡°It¡¯s in two days. It seems like you¡¯re very interested in this drama. Why? Do you want to be a chef after participating in the food variety show?¡±

    Mo Rao leaned on the sofa and said, ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve rested enough, so I want to work again.¡±

    Mo Yuan was helpless and said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for you to get a chance to rest, but you¡¯re still thinking about work! Think about your health first!¡±

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t respond to Mo Yuan¡¯s words. Instead, she changed the topic. ¡°By the way, Brother, can you investigate the matter of ¡®Celebrity Gourmet¡¯ as soon as possible?¡±

    Mo Yuan understood Mo Rao¡¯s concerns. If this matter dragged on, it would be easy for others to think that the exnations at that time were just an excuse for Mo Rao and the variety show.

    He rubbed Mo Rao¡¯s head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll continue to investigate.¡±

    Mo Rao nodded and decided not to think about this anymore.

    The next day, when Mo Rao and Mo Yuan were eating breakfast, the doorbell rang.

    Mo Rao and Mo Yuan exchanged looks. Seeing that Mo Rao was about to stand up, Mo Yuan immediately stopped her. ¡°Continue eating. I¡¯ll go.¡±

    With that, Mo Yuan stood up and opened the door without waiting for Mo Rao¡¯s reaction.

    As expected, Fu Ying was standing outside.

    Mo Yuan, who wasn¡¯t too surprised, leaned against the door frame and said, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    When Fu Ying saw that the door was opened by Mo Yuan, he looked disappointed for a moment. Then, he raised his head to look for Mo Rao.

    ¡°I have something to discuss with Rao Rao,¡± Fu Ying exined.

    ¡°You can tell me directly and I¡¯ll tell Rao Rao.¡±

    As the two of them looked at each other, there was tension in the air.

    ¡°No, I have to tell Rao Rao personally!¡±

    ¡°Why not? This is my and Rao Rao¡¯s house. I have the right to prevent you from entering my house!¡±

    When Mo Rao heard Mo Yuan and Fu Ying arguing, she hurriedly stood up and walked out.

    ¡°Brother.¡± She called out helplessly, ¡°Let him in! It¡¯s not a problem!¡±

    Fu Ying gave Mo Yuan a smug look and swaggered into his house.

    Looking at the smug Fu Ying, who seemed to be about to snatch his cute sister away, Mo Yuan gritted his teeth.

    However, because Mo Rao had already agreed to let Fu Ying in, no matter how unwilling Mo Yuan was, he still let Fu Ying enter.

    Moreover, Fu Ying was still helping him investigate Gu Ci, so he couldn¡¯t show his displeasure.

    Mo Rao ced a cup of hot water in front of Fu Ying and asked, ¡°Why are you here so early?¡±

    As Fu Ying looked at the breakfast on the table that had not been cleaned up, he didn¡¯t answer Mo Rao¡¯s question. Instead, he asked, ¡°You haven¡¯t finished your breakfast yet?¡±

    Mo Rao looked at the table, then she shook her head.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already finished eating, but my brother hasn¡¯t eaten yet.¡±

    ¡°I see! Then it¡¯s fine.¡±

    When Fu Ying heard that Mo Rao had already eaten breakfast, he continued, ¡°I came to look for you today because of ¡®Celebrity Gourmet¡¯.¡±

    Mo Rao was slightly stunned when she heard this.

    She had been talking to Mo Yuan about this yesterday. She didn¡¯t expect to hear the news from Fu Ying today.

    When Mo Yuan, who was at the dining table, heard this, he immediately stopped eating and walked to the sofa beside Mo Rao to sit down. Then, he looked at Fu Ying.

    Being watched by Mo Rao, Fu Ying felt a sense of joy and said, ¡°I expanded the search area and looked for the surveince cameras around the market. Finally, I found the person¡¯s figure in the surveince camera in front of a convenience store.¡±

    Perhaps it was because the man thought that no one would investigate after he left, so he let down his guard and allowed several surveince cameras to capture his figure.

    There was even footage of the man taking off his mask and heavy coat.

    With that, Fu Ying took out the USB sh drive that had copied the surveince footage.

 Chapter 529 - 529 The Mastermind

    529 The Mastermind

    After Mo Rao and Mo Yuan exchanged looks, Mo Yuan immediately stood up and returned to his room to take out hisputer.

    The surveince video had been edited. After ying for a few seconds, Fu Ying pressed pause.

    ¡°Look at this ce. Although we can¡¯t see clearly, his clothes and figure are the same as the person whoced the food previously. This is also the time he took off his mask.¡±

    In order to see the man¡¯s appearance, Mo Rao leaned forward slightly.

    After carefully observing the man¡¯s appearance, Mo Rao looked at the faces of the staff members who had been by Qu Rou¡¯s side during the recording to see if he was a staff member who was responsible for filming Qu Rou.

    She thought for a moment and asked Fu Ying, ¡°Have you found this man yet?¡±

    Mo Yuan¡¯s gaze alsonded on Fu Ying.

    ¡°It¡¯s been two days since we found him.¡±

    Surprise shed across Mo Rao and Mo Yuan¡¯s eyes. Mo Yuan asked anxiously, ¡°How is it? Did this man say why heced Rao Rao¡¯s ingredients?¡±

    What they wanted to know more was whether Qu Rou was behind it.

    Fu Ying shook his head regretfully. ¡°He said that a disguised person asked him to drug Rao Rao¡¯s ingredients. The remuneration is more than a hundred thousand yuan. He doesn¡¯t know what that person looks like at all.¡±

    Although they had also gone to the ce where the man did the exchange with the mastermind, they didn¡¯t find any useful information.

    Although the ce of the transaction wasn¡¯t far from that market, there were very few surveince cameras there and there were many alleys. Therefore, they couldn¡¯t find any news of the mastermind even after searching for two days.

    Hearing Fu Ying¡¯s words, Mo Yuan said in disappointment, ¡°What a pity.¡±

    Since he had not caught the mastermind, who knew if that person would attack Rao Rao again in the future? He was really worried about her.

    Fu Ying nodded with worry.

    Seeing that the two of them were a little dejected, Mo Raoforted them. ¡°Although we didn¡¯t find the mastermind, finding the person whoced the food can be considered an exnation to theizens.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Yes, Rao Rao is right. At least when this newses out, it can clear your name,¡± Mo Yuan echoed.

    Then, he looked at Fu Ying. ¡°What are you going to do with that man?¡±

    Fu Ying nced at Mo Rao before answering Mo Yuan, ¡°It depends on how you and Rao Rao arrange things.¡±

    Mo Yuan rolled his eyes at Fu Ying.

    ¡°Let¡¯s send it to the police station!¡± Mo Rao pondered for a moment and suggested, ¡°After the police¡¯s statement is out, we¡¯ll send it out with the evidence.¡±

    Mo Yuan agreed. ¡°That¡¯s good too. With the police¡¯s evidence, theizens won¡¯t say anything else.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave this to you,¡± Mo Rao said to Fu Ying.

    Seeing that Mo Rao was leaving it to him, Fu Ying nodded in agreement.

    However¡­ he had just arrived and was really unwilling to leave now.

    He looked at Mo Rao reluctantly as he wondered what excuse he could use to stay, but then he saw Mo Yuan nce at him disdainfully.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave this matter to President Fu.¡± Although Mo Yuan was thanking him, Fu Ying felt that Mo Yuan had something else to say.

    As expected, Mo Yuan continued, ¡°This matter is more urgent, so President Fu, please hurry.¡±

    Therefore, please leave his and Rao Rao¡¯s house as soon as possible!

    Fu Ying wanted to stay. He could leave these things to his subordinates.

    He looked at Mo Rao. Although Mo Rao didn¡¯t avoid his gaze, she had no intention of letting him stay.

    ¡°I can¡ª¡±

    He was indignant and was about to say that he wanted to stay, but Mo Rao interrupted him. ¡°My brother and I still have work to do, so we might not be able to entertain you.¡±

    ¡°But I haven¡¯t had breakfast¡­¡± Fu Ying said aggrievedly.

    Mo Yuan picked up the bread on the table and stuffed it into Fu Ying¡¯s hand. ¡°Take it. You¡¯re wee.¡±

    After Fu Ying red at Mo Yuan, he could only turn around and leave.

 Chapter 530 - 530 Requesting an Audition

    530 Requesting an Audition

    After Fu Ying left, Mo Yuan looked at Mo Rao.

    ¡°Work? What other work do we have now?¡± Mo Yuan looked at Mo Rao in amusement.

    Mo Rao asked, ¡°That food drama audition isn¡¯t considered work?¡±

    Hearing Mo Rao say this, Mo Yuan looked at her in confusion. ¡°You¡¯re already chosen as the female lead, so you don¡¯t have to audition. What are you thinking? You actually took the initiative to ask to audition?¡±

    Mo Rao took out the food drama script that she had casually ced on the sofa and started to read it again.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a deep foundation in the country now, so it¡¯s better if I audition.¡± As she spoke, Mo Rao paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°This way, I can also shut someizens up.¡±

    Mo Yuan thought about Mo Rao¡¯s words and agreed.

    Thest time Mo Rao won the female lead role of ¡°Butterfly Fragrance¡±, someone made a big fuss about it. Mo Rao had to ask the production team to cooperate and hold an audition. Mo Rao took the initiative to audition so people wouldn¡¯t fuss over it. At the very least, it wouldn¡¯t damage Mo Rao¡¯s image.

    ¡°Alright! You can study the script. I¡¯ll talk to the director of ¡®Celebrity Gourmet¡¯ so that we can rify thingster.¡±

    After Mo Rao nodded at Mo Yuan, she became immersed in the script again.

    Although it was a romance drama and didn¡¯t have high requirements, she was still used to taking things seriously, so she still made preparations.

    Before noon, Fu Ying sent the police station¡¯s statement, video, and other evidence.

    After receiving Fu Ying¡¯s message, Mo Rao sent him a ¡°thank you¡± and immediately opened Weibo to post the rification.

    ¡°We have already found the person whoced the food. The police¡¯s transcript and evidence are as follows! I apologize to theizens who were harmed during this incident again. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    The second Mo Rao posted on Weibo, the official Weibo ount of ¡°Celebrity Gourmet¡± reposted her Weibo post, as if it had been waiting for her to post.

    ¡°Wow! It¡¯s been a few days already. I thought Mo Rao and ¡®Celebrity Gourmet¡¯ had already forgotten about this since there was no follow-up. I didn¡¯t expect them to be investigating the evidence all this time.¡±

    ¡°Impressive! They actually found the culprit.¡±

    ¡°Criminals should be locked up immediately. Who knows if there will be a next time?¡±

    ¡°But I have to say that Mo Rao¡¯s attitude is really good. At least she didn¡¯t gloss over the matter.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a fan from now on!¡±

    Before the incident, there were already many people following her. After she posted a rification on Weibo, there were even more people following her.

    Now that the truth had been released after a few days, it immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Even topics like ¡°The truth about Mo Rao¡¯scing incident¡± had already appeared among Weibo¡¯s trending topics.

    As for Mo Rao, with her frank and courageous personality, she attracted another group of fans.

    When Mo Rao saw thements, she finally rxed.

    With nothing else on her mind, Mo Rao read the script much faster.

    A dayter, Mo Rao finished her makeup and hair early in the morning and drove to the audition venue.

    In the car, Mo Yuan drove as he said to Mo Rao, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry today. Director Zheng thinks highly of you, so the audition will go smoothly.¡±

    Mo Rao looked at Mo Yuan in amusement. ¡°Brother, why are you still talking about this? I know. Do you think I¡¯m nervous?¡±

    ¡°I heard that Liu Xin is also auditioning for the female lead.¡±

    Hearing Mo Yuan¡¯s words, Mo Rao looked at Mo Yuan in surprise. ¡°Liu Xin? She actually wants topete for this role? I heard that she was negotiating a role in another fantasy drama.¡±

    The fantasy drama that Liu Xin was negotiating a role in previously wasn¡¯t something this gourmet drama couldpare to. It was said that the investment of that fantasy drama was much more than this gourmet drama¡¯s.

    Mo Yuan looked ahead with an indifferent expression. ¡°Liu Xin wasn¡¯t chosen. To be more precise, someone bought her way into the cast and wanted Liu Xin to y a supporting role.¡±

 Chapter 531 - 531 Implicit Words

    531 Implicit Words

    In this situation, Liu Xin naturally couldn¡¯t ept it. However, she couldn¡¯t offend the investor, so she could only change her target.

    And what she chose was the food drama script in Mo Rao¡¯s hand.

    Mo Rao raised her eyebrows. ¡°Who¡¯s so bold?¡±

    Mo Yuan sneered, as if he looked down on the person who had bought her way into the cast.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t go against her. Besides, such a person won¡¯t be able to stay in the entertainment industry for long.¡±

    The person who had just gained the favor of her sugar daddy actually dared to make such a big move. She was really dumb.

    She really thought that she could thrive in the entertainment industry by relying on her sugar daddy?

    Howughable.

    Mo Rao nodded and didn¡¯t take this matter to heart.

    Although her current poprity couldn¡¯tpare to Liu Xin¡¯s, she was still very confident in her acting skills.

    When the two of them arrived at the audition venue, there were already dozens of people standing in front of them.

    Originally, when the staff saw Mo Rao and Mo Yuan, they nned to let Mo Rao go in for the audition directly, but Mo Rao rejected them.

    Seeing that Mo Rao was willing to line up, the staff didn¡¯t persuade her anymore.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mo Rao to have such a down-to-earth personality.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I heard that this script had already been sent to Mo Rao, but Mo Rao still insisted on the audition! That¡¯s why Director Zheng released the news of the audition.¡±

    ¡°Wow! I see. She¡¯s so nice!¡±

    The surrounding people discussed it, but these voices didn¡¯t disturb Mo Rao.

    After getting the number, Mo Yuan brought Mo Rao to a corner so that Mo Rao could prepare for the audition in peace.

    Not long after they arrived, there was anothermotion at the door.

    ¡°Hey! I think it¡¯s Liu Xin! Is she here for the audition too? Is she auditioning for the female lead?¡±

    ¡°But doesn¡¯t Director Zheng have his sights set on Mo Rao? The female lead has basically been decided.¡±

    ¡°Previously, Director Zheng didn¡¯t know that Liu Xin was here for the audition! If he knew, Director Zheng would definitely have chosen Liu Xin, right?¡±

    Liu Xin brought her manager in with an indifferent expression, as if she didn¡¯t care about the people around her at all.

    When she heard the people around her say that Director Zheng would definitely choose her, the corners of her lips curled up. Although she knew that Director Zheng had his sights set on Mo Rao previously, that might not be the case now.

    As she rushed to the audition room, Liu Xin inadvertently saw Mo Rao from the corner of her eye.

    She stopped in her tracks. Then, she turned around and walked towards Mo Rao.

    ¡°Mo Rao, long time no see,¡± Liu Xin greeted Mo Rao calmly.

    Hearing Liu Xin¡¯s voice, Mo Rao looked up.

    To be honest, she didn¡¯t expect Liu Xin to greet her.

    ¡°Long time no see, Senior.¡± Liu Xin¡¯s expression stiffened when she heard Mo Rao call her senior.

    ¡°I heard that Director Zheng thought highly of you. Why didn¡¯t you agree?¡± Liu Xin¡¯s expression was calm as she asked, ¡°What if this opportunity is snatched away by others?¡±

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t seem to understand what Liu Xin was hinting at. Her expression didn¡¯t change as she said, ¡°I prefer the opportunities I earn from auditions.¡±

    Liu Xin sneered inwardly and her expression changed for a moment. ¡°Good luck.¡±

    With that, she seemed to have thought of something and continued to ask, ¡°Are you waiting in line?¡±

    Mo Rao nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for my number too. I hope we can both do our best.¡±

    With that, Liu Xin left with her manager.

    ¡°Liu Xin is so cocky. Does she really think Director Zheng will definitely choose her?¡± Mo Yuan said indignantly.

    Liu Xin¡¯s expression really angered him. If not for the fact that he was afraid of ruining Mo Rao¡¯s image, how could he have let Liu Xin leave so easily?

    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s just focus on ourselves.¡±

    Mo Yuan snorted. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely make you a thousand times more popr than her in the future!¡±

    When she heard Mo Yuan¡¯s words, Mo Rao¡¯s heart warmed and she said with a chuckle, ¡°I believe in my abilities.¡±

    After Liu Xin¡¯s derisive greeting, the surrounding people turned their gazes over, and the atmosphere in the corridor became tense.

 Chapter 532 - 532 Audition Together

    532 Audition Together

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions

    Editor: Henyee Trantions

    They looked at Mo Rao with a hint of schadenfreude. After all, everyone knew that Liu Xin was the better of the two.

    After a while, Liu Xin walked back.

    ¡°Mo Rao, what number are you?¡±

    Mo Rao nced at the number te in her hand and said, ¡°Number five.¡±

    There were not many people who came to audition for the female lead this time. In addition, she came early, so she got an earlier audition time.

    Liu Xin pretended to look at the number te in her hand and then looked at Mo Rao in surprise. ¡°Mo Rao, I¡¯m number six. I¡¯m the one behind you! What a coincidence. Why don¡¯t we go in together during the auditionter?¡±

    She was an outstanding actress, so she was very confident when facing Mo Rao. Although she had heard that Mo Rao¡¯s acting skills were not bad, it was only not bad. Who knew if she would perform well during the audition? What if her good scenes were filmed after a few tries?

    Mo Rao looked up and nced at Liu Xin calmly.

    Although she didn¡¯t want to bully others, she wouldn¡¯t back down when others bullied her.

    She smiled at Liu Xin with some confidence. ¡°Alright! As long as Director Zheng is willing, I don¡¯t care.¡±

    Seeing Mo Rao agree, Liu Xin chuckled and asked her manager to tell Director Zheng about the agreement she had just made with Mo Rao.

    When the surrounding people heard Liu Xin and Mo Rao¡¯s conversation, those who had already nned to leave quietly stayed behind to watch.

    Soon, it was Mo Rao¡¯s turn to audition.

    When Mo Rao auditioned, the staff also let Liu Xin in.

    After Mo Rao entered the room and greeted Director Zheng and the others, she stood at the side and waited for Director Zheng¡¯s decision.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already heard,¡± Director Zheng said calmly, but the excitement in his eyes couldn¡¯t be hidden. ¡°Since the two of you have agreed, I have no reason to disagree!¡±

    Director Zheng coughed lightly and gave the stage supervisor a look. Then, the stage supervisor walked in front of the two of them with two pieces of paper and handed the paper to them.

    ¡°For the sake of fairness, you guys can audition with the same scene! You have ten minutes to figure out the plot. After that, you can discuss whoes first.¡±

    Mo Rao and Liu Xin took the script. After looking at each other, they nodded at Director Zheng and found a ce to prepare.

    The scene that Director Zheng prepared was the first time the female lead and male lead met.

    After the male lead lost his sense of taste and ate the female lead¡¯s dishes, he was immediately surprised. Then, he expressed his desire to hire the female lead.

    However, the female lead preferred her current job. In addition, the male lead was a little too agitated, so the female lead felt that the male lead might have a mental illness.

    After that, the male lead asked the female lead to cook a dish in person. Faced with the male lead¡¯s pestering, the female lead was dissatisfied with the male lead, but because of the male lead¡¯s identity, she had no choice but to endure it.

    Actually, the plot was very simple. It was to grasp the female lead¡¯s emotions. She couldn¡¯t be too outgoing or restrained. Of course, more importantly, there was the scene of the female lead cooking.

    Ten minutester, Mo Rao and Liu Xin arrived at the center of the room again.

    ¡°Who wants to start first?¡± Director Zheng sized up the two of them and asked.

    Without waiting for Mo Rao to answer, Liu Xin said first, ¡°I¡¯ll go first!¡±

    She would definitely perform very well with such a simple plot. The first one would always leave a deeper impression.

    When Director Zheng looked at Mo Rao inquiringly, Mo Rao nodded at him.

    ¡°Sure, I have no problem with that.¡± To her, it made no difference who came first.

    When Director Zheng saw this, he said to Liu Xin, ¡°Alright, you can start first!¡±

    Mo Rao tactfully retreated a little and gave up some space so that Liu Xin could perform better.

    Liu Xin didn¡¯t hesitate. After she gathered her emotions, she began to perform.

    This scene didn¡¯t take long, so Liu Xin finished her performance very quickly.

    ¡°Director Zheng, I¡¯ve finished demonstrating,¡± Liu Xin said confidently.

    Director Zheng nodded calmly without any surprise. How should he put it? There was nothing outstanding about it, nor was there any mistake.

    He looked at Mo Rao, whom he had previously thought highly of. ¡°Your turn.¡±

 Chapter 533 - 533 Already Found

    533 Already Found

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions

    Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Mo Rao nodded and walked towards the center.

    Liu Xin gave up her seat and retreated to the side with a victorious smile, preparing to watch Mo Rao¡¯s performance.

    Mo Rao closed her eyes and paused for a few seconds. When she opened them again, Mo Rao¡¯s gaze and aura had changed drastically.

    If she was only Mo Rao before, now, she seemed to have entered the show and be the chef herself.

    Liu Xin was shocked when she saw Mo Rao¡¯s change and couldn¡¯t take her eyes off Mo Rao.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who wants to see me? Is there a problem with my dishes?¡± Mo Rao asked in confusion.

    Then, her expression became calm, as if someone was really talking to her.

    Then, her frown deepened as the other party spoke.

    ¡°I can¡¯t agree!¡± she said firmly.

    ¡­

    After acting this scene out, Mo Rao returned to the usual aloof and gentle Mo Rao, instead of the chef Zhao Yi.

    ¡°Director Zheng, my performance is over,¡± Mo Rao said as she bowed to Director Zheng.

    Director Zheng looked at Mo Rao with shining eyes. ¡°Awesome! Awesome! Awesome!¡±

    After saying awesome a few times, he turned to the assistant director and producer beside him.

    However, it was obvious that Director Zheng was very satisfied with Mo Rao.

    After the few of them discussed for a while, Director Zheng looked up again. After smiling at Mo Rao and Liu Xin, he said to the stage supervisor, ¡°You can let the other female lead auditioners go back now. We¡¯ve already found our female lead.¡±

    The stage supervisor walked out of the room.

    Liu Xin only had to look at Director Zheng¡¯s reaction to know that he had chosen Mo Rao and not her.

    ¡°Director Zheng, you can consider it again. My acting skills are passable, and my influence is not small. Director Zheng, you should know that a television drama doesn¡¯t just depend on acting skills.¡±

    Mo Rao snorted softly. Just as she was about to speak, Director Zheng beat her to it. ¡°But to me, acting is more important. Thank you, Miss Liu, for showing interest in our production team, but our choice of female lead will not change! I¡¯ve already confirmed that Mo Rao is the Zhao Yi I¡¯m looking for.¡±

    When she heard Director Zheng¡¯s words, Liu Xin¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly.

    She had already said so much, but Director Zheng was still so stubborn!

    ¡°Alright! Alright! I hope Director Zheng won¡¯t regret it!¡± With that, Liu Xin turned around and left the room with a livid expression.

    Director Zheng didn¡¯t ask her to stay. He stood up and extended his hand to Mo Rao. ¡°Wee to our production team, Mo Rao.¡±

    Mo Rao smiled as she reached out and shook hands with Director Zheng gently. ¡°Thank you for your trust, Director Zheng.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! I knew you could do it!¡± Director Zheng said with a smile. ¡°There are still more auditions for other roles today, so go back first. We¡¯ll find another time to sign the contractter.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll wait for Director Zheng¡¯s news.¡±

    After Mo Rao said goodbye to Director Zheng, she turned around and left.

    When Mo Yuan saw Mo Rao leave, he eagerly went up to her and asked, ¡°How is it? Did Director Zheng decide on you?¡±

    Mo Rao raised her eyebrows at Mo Yuan. ¡°Of course it¡¯s me. Brother, don¡¯t you have confidence in me?¡±

    ¡°Of course I have confidence in you!¡± Mo Yuan said, ¡°When Liu Xin came out just now, her expression was as ugly as it could be. Just from her expression, I knew that you must have won the role!¡±

    As he spoke, Mo Yuan even gave Mo Rao a thumbs up.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back first!¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go now.¡±

    After Mo Rao and Mo Yuan walked far away, only then did the remaining people dare to discuss.

    ¡°No way! Liu Xin actually didn¡¯t get chosen?¡±

    ¡°It seems like Mo Rao is really capable! Otherwise, Director Zheng wouldn¡¯t have let Liu Xin go and chosen Mo Rao.¡±

    ¡°People have been saying that Mo Rao¡¯s acting skills are very good since long ago. You only found out now?¡±

    ¡°In the entertainment industry, who knows if it¡¯s true or not?¡±

    ¡°Enough. It¡¯s not like we passed.¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone shut up and prepared for their subsequent auditions.

 Chapter 534 - 534 Too Beautiful

    534 Too Beautiful

    The production team¡¯s set had already been set up, so after the audition ended, Director Zheng¡¯s gourmet script, ¡°Heavy Taste¡±, was already ready to start filming.

    In the media interview after the opening ceremony, Mo Rao was asked about Liu Xin.

    ¡°Miss Mo, I heard that during the audition for ¡®Heavy Taste¡¯, Miss Liu Xin also came for the audition. Do you have anything to say about you defeating Miss Liu to be the female lead for ¡®Heavy Taste¡¯?¡±

    When he heard the reporter¡¯s question, Director Zheng¡¯s expression darkened and a cold look shed across his eyes.

    All the media outlets had been verified in advance, but it was hard to guarantee that no one else would sneak in.

    He nced at the reporter¡¯s work pass and memorized thepany¡¯s name.

    Although he didn¡¯t have the connections of other big directors, he could still give this unknownpany a small warning.

    But now, the most important thing was still Mo Rao¡­

    Mo Rao wasn¡¯t that flustered by this question.

    She smiled at the reporter who asked the question. ¡°Senior Liu is very impressive and her acting skills are very good. However, perhaps it¡¯s because Senior Liu is too beautiful that she didn¡¯t get chosen? After all, the description of the female lead in ¡®Heavy Taste¡¯ is that although she¡¯s beautiful, she¡¯s not as beautiful as Senior Liu?¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, the reporters present fell silent for a moment. Perhaps they hadn¡¯t expected Mo Rao to say this.

    However¡­ she changed the subject discreetly and even praised Liu Xin, so the reporters didn¡¯t know what to say in response.

    Clearly, Mo Rao¡¯s answer didn¡¯t satisfy the reporter who asked the question.

    He raised the microphone and was about to ask another question when Director Zheng spoke first. ¡°Please continue with the next reporter.¡±

    The reporters that Director Zheng had briefed in advance immediately squeezed forward and pushed the reporter out.

    ¡°Miss Mo, are you confident in acting as Zhao Yi this time?¡±

    ¡°I can only say that I will do my best to y the role of Zhao Yi. After that, I will have to leave it to the audience to evaluate. I hope the audience will be satisfied with my performance in the future.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Yu Ye is the gourmet consultant this time. Miss Mo has worked with Yu Ye before. In that case, do you have anything to say about working with Yu Ye again?¡±

    ¡°Yu Ye is an amazing connoisseur! I had a good time working with him previously. I believe we will have a happy coboration this time as well.¡±

    ¡­

    When the reporters asked questions, be it mean questions or asking normal questions, Mo Rao¡¯s answers were very appropriate.

    Director Zheng, who was listening from the side, couldn¡¯t help but nod to himself. It seemed that Mo Rao had invited the right person.

    After the opening ceremony, the production team of ¡°Heavy Taste¡± was ready to start filming.

    Liu Xin, who had been paying attention to the opening ceremony, naturally saw Mo Rao¡¯s response.

    ¡°Do we still need to post this?¡±

    The assistant looked at Liu Xin, who seemed uncertain, and asked with a quivering voice.

    Ever since she failed the audition, Liu Xin had not been in a good mood. Now, the assistant was even more cautious.

    Liu Xin looked at Mo Rao in the video and then at the draft that she had originally nned to post to snub Mo Rao. Her expression darkened.

    Just as the assistant felt that she wouldn¡¯t receive a response and was about to post it, Liu Xin finally changed her posture and shook her head at the assistant. ¡°No need. Leave it!¡±

    Mo Rao had already said that, so there was no point in posting it.

    Moreover¡­ although she knew that Mo Rao might be just exaggerating, it was undeniable that she was quite happy to hear these words. She couldn¡¯t help but admire Mo Rao¡¯s wittiness.

    When the assistant heard Liu Xin¡¯s words, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    Since Liu Xin¡¯s notice wasn¡¯t sent, all the countermeasures Mo Yuan had thought of previously became useless.

    While Mo Rao was putting on makeup, Mo Yuan was stillining to her.

    ¡°What is Liu Xin thinking? She was so rude to us previously, but now, she¡¯s not doing anything?!¡±

 Chapter 535 - 535 The First Scene

    535 The First Scene

    Mo Yuan was a little unustomed to the calmness.

    Mo Rao looked at Mo Yuan in amusement. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing? You don¡¯t have to deal with so many things and can even rest. Isn¡¯t that good?¡±

    Hearing Mo Rao¡¯s question, Mo Yuan scratched his head and chuckled.

    ¡°I¡¯m just not used to it.¡±

    It was like how one had already prepared all sorts of countermeasures and counterattacks, but the other party didn¡¯t attack at all.

    Hmm¡­ there was an inexplicable sense of emptiness?

    Mo Rao nced at Mo Yuan. She had no idea what he was thinking.

    ¡°Alright, Rao Rao, the makeup is done.¡±

    When she heard the makeup artist¡¯s voice, Mo Rao came back to her senses and looked at herself in the mirror.

    ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful.¡± The makeup artist at the side couldn¡¯t help but marvel.

    Mo Rao met the makeup artist¡¯s eyes in the mirror and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to your skillful hands that my makeup looks good.¡±

    The makeup artist¡¯s eyes widened slightly. After she reacted, she denied repeatedly, ¡°No, no. You¡¯re beautiful! Even without me, you¡¯re still very good-looking!¡±

    Mo Rao chuckled. Upon hearing the stage supervisor call her name, she followed Mo Yuan out.

    After Mo Yuan and Mo Rao walked away, the makeup artist shouted, ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Little Yao?¡±

    ¡°Ahhh! Rao Rao is so nice! She¡¯s really gentle! I¡¯ve decided to be Rao Rao¡¯s fan!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re fawning over celebrities even though you¡¯re in the entertainment industry? Didn¡¯t you say before that you would never fawn over anyone in the entertainment industry again?¡±

    ¡°But Rao Rao is different! Rao Rao is really too nice! I must be her fan!¡±

    With that, Little Yao took out her phone and logged onto Weibo to follow Mo Rao¡¯s ount.

    At this moment, Mo Rao was listening to Director Zheng¡¯s lecture.

    Usually, they would try their best to pass the first scene of a movie on their first try for good augury, so it was very important.

    Although Mo Rao¡¯s acting skills were good, it didn¡¯t stop Director Zheng from wanting better.

    ¡°That¡¯s about it.¡± Director Zheng said, ¡°I believe you, so you don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡±

    Mo Rao nodded. ¡°Alright, Director Zheng. I understand.¡±

    Seeing this, Director Zheng patted Mo Rao¡¯s shoulder in satisfaction.

    There were really not many actors who had such superb acting skills and listened to other people¡¯s advice so humbly! Fortunately! Fortunately, he had good judgment!

    ¡°Alright! Everyone, get ready. We¡¯ll begin the tenth scene, Act 28!¡±

    After Director Zheng¡¯s voice sounded, the entire production team became busy.

    Mo Rao also walked to the side to familiarize herself with positioning and gather her emotions.

    When Yu Ye walked into the production team, Mo Rao was about to end this scene.

    He didn¡¯t disturb her. When he saw Mo Rao immersed in filming, his eyes lit up. Then, he walked to Director Zheng¡¯s side with light footsteps.

    After this scene was filmed, Director Zheng came back to his senses and realized that Yu Ye was standing beside him.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally here! You just watched our female lead¡¯s performance, so what do you think?¡±

    Yu Ye was Director Zheng¡¯s nephew. Otherwise, Director Zheng wouldn¡¯t have thought of inviting Yu Ye to be a gourmet consultant. After all, Yu Ye had a high worth now.

    When he heard Director Zheng¡¯s question, mirth appeared in Yu Ye¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Of course Sister Mo Rao¡¯s acting is good.¡±

    Director Zheng moved his gaze away from Mo Rao and looked at Yu Ye. Then, he raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°Sister?¡± He mulled over this word. ¡°When did Mo Rao be your sister?¡±

    Yu Ye met Director Zheng¡¯s gaze and replied, ¡°When we were filming ¡®Celebrity Gourmet¡¯, I got along very well with Sister Rao Rao, so I started calling her that. Sister Rao Rao also agreed!¡±

    Coincidentally, while the two of them were talking, Mo Rao walked over. She wanted to see how her filming went, but she saw Yu Ye chatting happily with Director Zheng.

 Chapter 536 - 536 Relationship

    536 Rtionship

    ¡°Long time no see.¡± Mo Rao smiled as she greeted Yu Ye.

    Yu Ye took a few steps in Mo Rao¡¯s direction and went forward to hug her gently before quickly letting go of her.

    ¡°Long time no see, Sister.¡±

    Mo Rao was stunned by this sudden hug, but she quickly came back to her senses and smiled.

    Yu Ye seemed to have always been so enthusiastic. Moreover, after this, Mo Rao was already very used to Yu Ye calling her ¡°sister¡±. She also liked this ¡°brother¡± very much.

    The two of them greeted each other warmly. Previously, Mo Yuan, who didn¡¯t follow Mo Rao much in ¡°Celebrity Gourmet¡±, had the chance to size up Yu Ye for the first time.

    Previously, he hadn¡¯t taken a closer look. Now that he looked at Yu Ye properly, he realized that Yu Ye was quite handsome.

    He was worthy of his sister.

    But¡­ wasn¡¯t he too young? Young people didn¡¯t know how to dote on others.

    Mo Rao was still talking to Director Zheng and Yu Ye when she felt the way Mo Yuan looked at Yu Ye changed.

    This gaze¡­ How should she put it? It gave her a bad feeling.

    She looked up at Mo Yuan and saw that he was even raising his eyebrows at her with a secretive expression. However, there was really nothing between her and Yu Ye!

    When Mo Rao finished filming for the day and could finally return to the hotel with Mo Yuan, Mo Yuan asked about Yu Ye without even letting Mo Rao rest.

    ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Yu Ye?¡±

    Mo Rao was stunned, then looked at Mo Yuan helplessly and said, ¡°Brother, what are you thinking? Yu Ye and I have a normal rtionship!¡±

    Mo Yuan clearly didn¡¯t believe Mo Rao. ¡°He calls you ¡®Sister¡¯. You call that a normal rtionship?¡± And he addressed you so affectionately?

    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s really a normal rtionship. Not every guy around me is a potential boyfriend! Other brothers can¡¯t bear for their sister to find a boyfriend, but you keep trying to push me into someone else¡¯s arms.¡±

    When Mo Yuan saw Mo Rao¡¯s helpless expression, he sneered to himself.

    He didn¡¯t believe Mo Rao¡¯s word. The way Yu Ye looked at his sister was clearly filled with affection.

    Moreover, from the information he had previously inquired about, Yu Ye wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would easily call others ¡°sister¡±.

    However¡­ if Yu Ye could really take good care of his sister, he could let Yu Ye date Mo Rao.

    After all, he wasn¡¯t sure of Gu Ci¡¯s goal yet.

    As for Fu Ying, although he was helping him investigate Gu Ci, Mo Yuan was still unwilling to let Mo Rao make the same mistake.

    As the saying went, a good horse wouldn¡¯t backtrack.

    When Mo Rao saw Mo Yuan¡¯s change in expression, she knew that his imagination was running wild.

    ¡°Alright, Brother!¡± She interrupted Mo Yuan. ¡°I still have to film tomorrow! Can you let me rest early?¡±

    When Mo Yuan heard Mo Rao¡¯s words, he quickly came back to his senses. Nothing was more important than his sister¡¯s rest.

    ¡°Alright, rest early. I¡¯lle and wake you up for the nine o¡¯clock shoot tomorrow morning. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Mo Rao nodded in agreement.

    Although Mo Yuan was a little unreliable sometimes, he was still very reliable in these aspects.

    Mo Yuan woke Mo Rao up the next day. When he brought Mo Rao out to eat breakfast, he saw who he didn¡¯t want to see the most.

    He crossed his arms and looked at the man in front of him impatiently.

    ¡°Fu Ying! Why are you everywhere?! Aren¡¯t you busy at all as the CEO?!¡±

    Fu Ying ignored Mo Yuan and looked past him at Mo Rao, who was behind him.

    ¡°I heard that Rao Rao is filming here, so I came to see the situation.¡± He hadn¡¯t seen Mo Rao for a few days, so after hearing that Mo Rao was in this hotel, he came over directly.

    Mo Rao walked out from behind Mo Yuan and looked at Fu Ying calmly.

    ¡°That¡¯s too troublesome. You still have work. You can¡¯t dy your work because of me.¡±

    When he heard Mo Rao¡¯s words, Fu Ying¡¯s expression darkened for a second, but he quickly perked up. ¡°It¡¯s not troublesome. There¡¯s a contract to discuss here, so I came over to visit along the way.¡±

    After Fu Ying said this, what else could Mo Rao say?

    ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Mo Rao nced at the time and asked.

    Fu Ying wasn¡¯t in good health, so skipping breakfast wasn¡¯t good for him.

 Chapter 537 - 537 Eat Breakfast Together

    537 Eat Breakfast Together

    Fu Ying¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Not yet. Have you eaten breakfast yet?¡±

    Mo Rao sighed. ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten breakfast yet either. Let¡¯s eat together!¡±

    After getting the answer he wanted, Fu Ying nodded happily and quickly followed behind Mo Rao.

    Mo Yuan looked at Fu Ying disdainfully and snorted before following.

    He was worried about letting Rao Rao and Fu Ying be alone together!

    After the three of them took their food, just as they sat down and were about to eat, a cheerful voice sounded not far away.

    ¡°Sister, are you guys eating breakfast too? Can I join?¡± Yu Ye ran over and looked at Mo Rao sincerely while waiting for her answer.

    Mo Rao looked up at Yu Ye with a smile. ¡°Of course! Come and eat with us!¡±

    Fu Ying, who was originally overjoyed, had a dark expression the moment he saw Yu Ye. After hearing that Mo Rao agreed to let Yu Ye eat with them, his expression darkened.

    ¡°Okay! Then wait a moment. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    Fu Ying looked at Yu Ye fixedly, then picked up a meat bun and bit it hard, as if he wasn¡¯t eating a meat bun, but Yu Ye instead.

    As Mo Yuan sat at the side, he watched Fu Ying and Yu Ye¡¯s reaction. He couldn¡¯t help but look forward to the dramater.

    He liked to watch drama!

    After a while, Yu Ye returned with a te.

    He sat down opposite Mo Rao and frowned when he saw that she was only eating simple rice porridge.

    ¡°Why are you eating this? Breakfast is the most important meal of the day. You can¡¯t just make do!¡± As Yu Ye spoke, he wanted to give his eggs and buns to Mo Rao.

    When Mo Rao saw this, she quickly stopped Yu Ye.

    ¡°No need, you can eat it. Director Zheng said that I still have to lose weight so that I can be more photogenic. I can¡¯t eat too much.¡±

    Although she said that, her gaze still lingered on the egg for a second or two.

    Fu Ying naturally didn¡¯t miss Mo Rao¡¯s lingering gaze. Coincidentally, he still had an egg that he hadn¡¯t eaten. Just as he was about to give it to Mo Rao, Yu Ye peeled the egg and ced it in front of her.

    ¡°It¡¯s just an egg, so you won¡¯t gain weight. You¡¯re already thin enough. There¡¯s no need to lose weight.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± Mo Rao was still a little hesitant.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister! I¡¯ll help you prepare a nutritious mealter. There definitely won¡¯t be a problem!¡±

    Upon hearing Yu Ye¡¯s words and the fact that the rice porridge was really tasteless, Mo Rao took the egg from Yu Ye¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±

    Yu Ye nodded with a smile.

    Fu Ying watched as Mo Rao ate the egg that Yu Ye had peeled. He tightened his grip and actually crushed his egg.

    ¡°President Fu, even if you don¡¯t want to eat it, don¡¯t waste it like this!¡± Mo Yuan, who had seen everything, teased. The ridicule in his eyes was obvious.

    When they heard Mo Yuan¡¯s words, Mo Rao and Yu Ye looked at Fu Ying.

    When Mo Rao saw the egg in Fu Ying¡¯s hand, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Fu Ying lowered his eyes to hide the jealousy and anger in them.

    He didn¡¯t want to hear Yu Ye call Mo Rao sister, nor did he want Mo Rao to ept Yu Ye¡¯s egg, nor did he want Yu Ye and Mo Rao to be so close. Their interaction was filled with intimacy.

    He wanted to chase Yu Ye away!

    However¡­ he knew that if he really did that, Mo Rao would only be angry at him.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for him to be able to have breakfast with Mo Rao. He didn¡¯t want Mo Rao to be angry.

    When Mo Rao saw Fu Ying¡¯s lowered eyes and how he seemed to be very disappointed, for some reason, her heart felt like it had been pinched.

    ¡°Hurry up and wash your hands! Don¡¯t dirty them.¡±

    Fu Ying hummed softly.

    Just as Mo Yuan was guessing why Fu Ying¡¯s temperament had changed drastically, he saw Fu Ying stand up and re fiercely at Yu Ye when Mo Rao couldn¡¯t see. His gaze was extremely terrifying, as if he wanted to kill Yu Ye.

    After breakfast, Mo Rao prepared to go to the set with Mo Yuan.

    She looked at Fu Ying. ¡°Are you going back or¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Before Mo Rao could finish, Fu Ying interrupted her.

    With Yu Ye around, rm bells rang in his mind.

 Chapter 538 - 538 Are You Threatening Me?

    538 Are You Threatening Me?

    ¡°Didn¡¯t youe here to discuss something?¡± Mo Rao caught the loophole in Fu Ying¡¯s words and teased.

    Fu Ying was stunned. When he remembered the lie he had just told, he quickly said, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. It¡¯s not the appointed time yet.¡±

    Seeing Fu Ying¡¯s serious expression, Mo Rao didn¡¯t say anything. He probably wanted to go to the production team with her.

    After all, even if she didn¡¯t agree, if Fu Ying wanted to visit, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him.

    Yu Ye nced at Mo Rao and said with a smile, ¡°Sister, I¡¯ll go with you! Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m a gourmet consultant!¡±

    Fu Ying bit his lower lip. He was just short of giving Yu Ye a re. Unlike him, Mo Rao was quite happy that Yu Ye wanted to go with her.

    The four of them walked towards the nearby production team. Along the way, Mo Rao and Yu Ye chatted about some details about delicacies in ¡°Heavy Taste¡±. Sometimes, when Mo Rao was excited, she would gesture with her hands and ask Yu Ye to correct her.

    Fu Ying wanted to participate in Mo Rao¡¯s conversation, but he really didn¡¯t know anything about acting, so he naturally didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Moreover, although he knew how to cook, he wasn¡¯t a food expert. He couldn¡¯t give Mo Rao precise advice like Yu Ye could.

    He watched Mo Rao quietly. Mo Rao, who was immersed in her work, seemed dazzing even if she wasn¡¯t under the spotlight. Fu Ying couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her.

    However, Yu Ye, who was beside Mo Rao, was really an eyesore!

    Mo Yuan slowed down and walked side by side with Fu Ying.

    ¡°How is it? Do you see that? After Rao Rao left you, she has be even happier and more dazzling. So, don¡¯t you think giving up on Rao Rao is the best for Rao Rao?¡± Mo Yuan said softly.

    After Fu Ying came back to his senses, he looked at Mo Yuan and said, ¡°If Rao Rao gets together with me again, I won¡¯t restrict her. Instead, I will let Rao Rao walk to a bigger stage. I¡¯m confident that I can do it.¡±

    ¡°But look, even without you, Rao Rao has already walked onto a bigger stage and established herself in the entertainment industry,¡± Mo Yuan said aloofly, ¡°So, even without you, Rao Rao won¡¯t lose anything.¡±

    Fu Ying coughed and leaned towards Mo Yuan. ¡°Mo Yuan, have you forgotten that we¡¯re still in a cooperative rtionship? You don¡¯t want me to investigate Gu Ci anymore?¡±

    Only then did Mo Yuan remember. He red at Fu Ying and said, ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your fault for preventing me from getting close to Rao Rao?¡± Fu Ying snorted, then he ignored Mo Yuan and caught up to Mo Rao.

    Mo Yuan looked at Fu Ying in exasperation. This man was really sly!

    Looking at Yu Ye, who was smiling gently at Mo Rao, Mo Yuan still felt that Yu Ye was more pleasing to the eye. At the very least, he knew how to take care of people and was nice. He was a thousand times better than Fu Ying, who always had a dark expression and was even threatening him now!

    The four of them walked to the production team amidst the strange atmosphere, attracting the attention of many people.

    Of course, Mo Rao and Fu Ying were the ones who were paid the most attention.

    After all, everyone knew about the gossip about the two of them.

    Now that they had really seen the two of them appear together, they felt curious and gossipy.

    Even Director Zheng was slightly stunned when he saw Fu Ying beside Mo Rao.

    Fortunately, Director Zheng was worldly and quickly came back to his senses.

    ¡°President Fu, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you. I wonder why you¡¯re here this time?¡±

    Fu Ying reached out and shook Director Zheng¡¯s hand. Then, he looked at Mo Rao. ¡°I¡¯m here to see Rao Rao. It¡¯s just a visit. Director Zheng, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Director Zheng smiled at Fu Ying, but he didn¡¯t take Fu Ying¡¯s words seriously.

    It was true that he was here to visit Mo Rao, but if he really didn¡¯t care¡­ He still hoped that his career as a director would be smooth-sailing, so it seemed that he had to take good care of Mo Rao in the future.

    ¡°Alright! Alright! Get ready to start filming!¡±

    As soon as Director Zheng said this, the surrounding staff stood in their positions.

    In just a few seconds, the originally chaotic production team had already be orderly.

    When Fu Ying saw this scene, he nodded secretly. Only such a good production team was worthy of Rao Rao.

 Chapter 539 - 539 Accident

    539 ident

    Everything was ready. After Director Zheng shouted ¡°action¡±, the cast got into action.

    ¡°You can really taste it now?¡± In the venue, Mo Rao said with a surprised expression.

    Outside the set, Fu Ying stared at Mo Rao in a daze. If possible, he was unwilling to even blink.

    As expected, Rao Rao¡¯s brilliance was at its peak when she was acting.

    Just as Fu Ying was focused on Mo Rao, he suddenly realized from the corner of his eye that a prop on the right side of Mo Rao¡¯s head seemed to have swayed.

    Initially, Fu Ying didn¡¯t care. After seeing that the thread that tied the prop didn¡¯t seem to be able to withstand the weight of the prop, Fu Ying looked up.

    Then, he saw the prop drop a few more times, leaving only a transparent thread carrying the prop. He immediately eximed, ¡°Rao Rao! Be careful! Move! Move!¡±

    As he shouted, he rushed towards Mo Rao.

    No one understood why Fu Ying, who was originally quiet, suddenly shouted.

    Then, someone eximed, ¡°The prop above Mo Rao¡¯s head!¡±

    Hearing the sound, Mo Rao subconsciously looked up and saw the prop that was already falling.

    When Fu Ying saw this scene, he became rmed.

    However, his legs hadn¡¯tpletely recovered. Even if he ran with all his might, with his speed, it was impossible for him to reach Mo Rao before the prop hit her.

    Just as he was panicking, a figure beside him quickly rushed over and pushed Mo Rao out two seconds before the prop hit her.

    The prop hit the ground with a bang, raising a cloud of dust.

    Hearing the muffled sound of the prop falling to the ground, everyone present knew what would have happened if this hit someone.

    Yu Ye, who had pushed Mo Rao out and fallen to the ground with her, immediately sat up and looked at Mo Rao worriedly. ¡°Sister, how are you? Are you injured anywhere?!¡±

    His voice was anxious and he kept sizing up Mo Rao.

    After Mo Rao recovered from her fear, she took two deep breaths before finallying back to her senses.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you pushed me away in time, so I¡¯m not injured.¡±

    The moment she saw the prop fall, her mind went nk. She couldn¡¯t think of anything, let alone think of dodging it.

    Although the prop wasn¡¯tpletely above her head, if it really fell, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.

    ¡°Are you really alright?¡± Yu Ye asked worriedly.

    Mo Rao smiled at Yu Ye and patted his shoulderfortingly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m really fine.¡±

    As she spoke, Mo Rao looked up at Fu Ying, who wasn¡¯t far away.

    Fu Ying stood rooted to the ground in a daze. His eyes were lowered and his hands were clenched into fists.

    Mo Rao felt that something was wrong with Fu Ying at this moment. However, upon closer look, Fu Ying looked normal.

    She wanted to stand up and ask Fu Ying about his situation.

    However, the cast had already surrounded her and expressed concern about her. Even Director Zheng was beside her. It was really difficult for her to leave.

    She looked in Fu Ying¡¯s direction again, then decided to deal with the people around her first.

    ¡°Rao Rao, are you really okay?¡± Director Zheng asked worriedly.

    ¡°Director Zheng, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m really fine! I can continue filming!¡±

    Seeing that Mo Rao really didn¡¯t seem to be frightened and didn¡¯t need a break, Director Zheng was relieved.

    ¡°Even so, go sit at the side and rest. We¡¯ll film this scer!¡± Director Zheng said firmly.

    Seeing that Director Zheng didn¡¯t n to film her scenes for the time being, Mo Rao walked out of the set.

    Yu Ye followed behind Mo Rao silently.

    After Mo Rao stood in front of Fu Ying, she smiled.

    ¡°Thank you for reminding me just now. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what would have happened this time.¡±

    Just as Mo Rao finished speaking, Yu Ye immediately spoke up.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right! If President Fu hadn¡¯t shouted just now, I wouldn¡¯t have noticed the abnormality of the props and wouldn¡¯t have been able to rush to Sister¡¯s side. Thank you so much, President Fu!¡±

 Chapter 540 - 540 Like a Clown

    540 Like a Clown

    Hearing this, Fu Ying looked up at Yu Ye calmly. His expression was dark, and no one knew what he was thinking.

    He retracted his gaze and smiled at Mo Rao. ¡°Rao Rao, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to worry. Little Ye pushed me out, so I¡¯m not injured at all,¡± Mo Rao said as she nced at Yu Ye¡¯s back and arms. ¡°Little Ye¡¯s injuries need to be treated.¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s eyes shed and he said, ¡°Yes, it should be dealt with. Otherwise, it will be infected.¡±

    Seeing that Fu Ying¡¯s emotions seemed to have returned to normal, Mo Rao nned to go with Yu Ye to treat his wound.

    ¡°Rao Rao.¡± Fu Ying suddenly called Mo Rao¡¯s name.

    Mo Rao turned to look at Fu Ying in confusion.

    He seemed to have something to say, but in the end, he only said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡±

    When Mo Rao heard Fu Ying say this, she smiled at him, then helped Yu Ye sit down on a chair at the side while preparing to disinfect Yu Ye¡¯s wound.

    However, this time, Fu Ying didn¡¯t follow her.

    Fu Ying watched as Mo Rao carefully helped Yu Ye up and watched as Mo Rao patiently treated Yu Ye¡¯s wound. His heart instantly felt empty.

    He gave Mo Rao and Yu Ye a deep look, then he walked towards the bathroom.

    He had to calm down.

    When he walked into the toilet cubicle, Fu Ying immediately punched the snow-white wall and it made a muffled sound.

    Waves of pain came from his hand, but Fu Ying¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all, as if he didn¡¯t feel it.

    He looked down at his injured leg with a dark expression in his eyes.

    During this period of time, he had tried his best to smooth over the truth and try his best to maintain the illusion of normality. But now, he was given a reality check.

    When he saw that Mo Rao was about to be hit by the falling prop, when Yu Ye pounced on Mo Rao, and when he watched helplessly as Mo Rao was surrounded by everyone, he suddenly felt like a joke.

    Fu Ying reached out and punched his injured leg fiercely. Pain and despair appeared in his eyes again.

    He was really so pathetic¡­

    After Fu Ying adjusted his mood in the stall and was finally about to go out, he suddenly heard two people walk in from outside. The two of them were chatting andughing.

    Just as he was about to go out, he realized that the two people who came in were actually discussing him.

    ¡°Did you see President Fu just now? He actually has a limp! He looked super funny when he ran!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! I¡¯ve already forgotten. Now that you mentioned it, I want tough again!¡±

    As Fu Ying listened to the unrestrained mockery outside, anger suddenly rose.

    He ced his hand on the door of the cubicle and was about to push it open to teach the two people outside who dared to mock him an unforgettable lesson when he heard the person outside continue.

    ¡°Sigh! I heard that Fu Ying is still pursuing Mo Rao and wants to marry her?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t everyone in the country aware of this? What¡¯s there to say? Isn¡¯t Mr. Gu Ci also pursuing Mo Rao?¡±

    ¡°I think so. Although Fu Ying hurt Mo Rao previously, his family background is still better than Gu Ci¡¯s and he¡¯s more handsome. But now¡­ Fu Ying is already crippled. Isn¡¯t he a little delusional to pursue Mo Rao?¡±

    In the cubicle, Fu Ying¡¯s hand, which was already on the door, was suddenly lowered. His expression darkened, and he didn¡¯t seem to have the intention to go out anymore.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Think about it! Mo Rao is now a member of the Qu family. She¡¯s in charge of a thrivingpany and is a big star. There¡¯s also Gu Ci chasing after her. Now that Fu Ying is crippled, no matter how you look at it, he¡¯s unworthy of Mo Rao. Not to mention that Fu Ying hurt Mo Rao.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s really possible. If I were Mo Rao, I would choose Gu Ci too! He¡¯s handsome and rich. I heard that he also has a good personality. The key is that he isn¡¯t disabled!¡±

 Chapter 541 - 541 Helpless

    541 Helpless

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Isn¡¯t our gourmet consultant, Yu Ye, by Mo Rao¡¯s side as well? He was the one who saved Mo Rao today! What¡¯s the use of Fu Ying? He can¡¯t even save her.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I like him too.¡±

    Their voices gradually dissipated as the two of them left, but what they had just said was engraved in Fu Ying¡¯s mind.

    He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if it was right for him to pester Mo Rao like this.

    It was as if everyone around him was against his pursuit of Mo Rao. No one around him felt that he would sessfully win over Mo Rao.

    It was as if he was the only one struggling in this matter, and the person he was struggling to woo was rejecting him mercilessly.

    At this moment, Fu Ying felt so helpless and desperate.

    He covered his face and squatted down dejectedly.

    After an unknown period of time, Fu Ying stood up.

    The moment he stood up, his body even swayed unsteadily.

    His face was pale and his expression was sullen.

    Ever since his leg was injured, the people around him and himself had tried their best to avoid mentioning this matter. This also made him slowly forget the indisputable fact that he was limping.

    Now, he was once again stung by this fact.

    He didn¡¯t care how ridiculous he looked. He only cared that in times of danger, he couldn¡¯t be the first one to save Mo Rao.

    How could he protect her like this?

    After Fu Ying pushed open the door of the cubicle, he washed his hands and walked out in a daze.

    At this moment, Mo Rao was still resting. The moment she saw Fu Ying, she looked over.

    Seeing that Fu Ying¡¯s expression was off, she quickly walked over.

    ¡°Fu Ying, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡± Mo Rao frowned and asked.

    When Fu Ying heard Mo Rao¡¯s concerned tone, his originally sad eyes lit up.

    Then, he saw Yu Ye, who was still beside Mo Rao.

    ¡°President Fu, are you alright?¡±

    When Fu Ying saw Yu Ye, the scene of Yu Ye catching up to him and even surpassing him shed across Fu Ying¡¯s mind again.

    Yu Ye was undoubtedly healthy and able.

    But he¡­ even when he walked, he had to be very careful, in order to avoid making him look crippled.

    However, no matter how careful he was, he couldn¡¯t walk too quickly. Otherwise, his original state would be revealed.

    Fu Ying clenched his fists.

    No matter how well he usually hid it, it was useless at this moment.

    A limp was a limp.

    ¡°Fu Ying?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± he replied calmly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯m fine. You were not frightened, were you?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± As Mo Rao looked at Fu Ying, she felt that he wasn¡¯t as fine as he said he was.

    Fu Ying smiled at Mo Rao as usual.

    ¡°Rao Rao, Gu Hai called me just now and told me that there¡¯s something in thepany that needs me to go back and deal with,¡± Fu Ying said as he looked at Mo Rao reluctantly. ¡°After I go back this time, it might take a while for me to see you again. Rao Rao, will you¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright! Thepany¡¯s matters are more important,¡± Mo Rao said without reservations.

    After Fu Ying was interrupted, he looked at Mo Rao, but he didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡°Rao Rao, I¡¯m going back now.¡±

    Mo Rao nodded. Fu Ying gazed at Mo Rao deeply once again before leaving the production team.

    As Mo Rao watched Fu Ying leave, she suddenly felt a little reluctant.

    Fu Ying walked very slowly. However, Mo Rao didn¡¯t know if it was because he had run too violently just now, but even if he walked very slowly now, she could tell that he was limping slightly.

    But even so, Fu Ying¡¯s back was straight.

    ¡°He actually went back just like that?¡± Mo Rao suddenly heard Mo Yuan¡¯s incredulous voice.

    When Mo Rao came back to her senses and looked in Mo Yuan¡¯s direction, she saw that Mo Yuan was still holding alcohol and looking in the direction Fu Ying had left in surprise.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it good for Fu Ying to go back?¡± Mo Rao asked.

 Chapter 542 - 542 The Top-Notch Doctor

    542 The Top-Notch Doctor

    Mo Yuan nced at Fu Ying before finally retracting his gaze.

    ¡°I¡¯m not saying it¡¯s bad.¡±

    Fu Ying had been pestering Mo Rao previously and was unwilling to leave no matter what.

    Today, he had just arrived at the production team, but actually took the initiative to go back on his own. It was really unbelievable.

    He felt that something was fishy.

    ¡°Hispany needs him to deal with some business, so he naturally has to go back,¡± Mo Rao said calmly. ¡°Do you think the Fu Corporation is the same as Jiayi, where even if I leave for so long, it can still operate on its own?¡±

    Mo Rao seemed to be joking.

    ¡°How is Jiayi operating on its own? Didn¡¯t you see the document Jiayi sent previously?¡± Mo Yuan rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Alright, alright! Brother, I¡¯m going to start filming soon. I¡¯ll talk to Director Zheng about the scene!¡±

    With that, Mo Rao walked towards Director Zheng.

    Mo Yuan and Yu Ye watched Mo Rao leave. After confirming that Mo Rao couldn¡¯t hear him anymore, Mo Yuan said to Yu Ye, ¡°You knew Rao Rao before?¡±

    Yu Ye retracted his gaze and smiled at Mo Rao¡¯s brother. ¡°Yes, I watched the television dramas Mo Rao filmed overseas.¡±

    Mo Yuan nodded meaningfully, then left with the alcohol in his hand.

    Yu Ye retracted his smile and stared at Mo Yuan¡¯s departing figure. Then, he turned to look in the direction Fu Ying had just left. It was unknown what he was thinking.

    The production team continued filming in an orderly manner, and Fu Ying returned to the Fu Corporation.

    When Gu Hai saw Fu Ying appear in the Fu Corporation, he was a little surprised. When Fu Ying was about to reach him, he came back to his senses and quickly went forward.

    ¡°President Fu? Why are you back? Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to see Miss Mo today?¡±

    Fu Ying ignored Gu Hai¡¯s question and walked towards the office.

    When Gu Hai saw this, he followed Fu Ying into the office.

    Seeing that Fu Ying¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good, Gu Hai didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. He could only wait for Fu Ying¡¯s instructions in fear.

    As Fu Ying sat in his office chair, he lowered his head slightly and stared at a certain spot on the desk in a daze.

    Gu Hai didn¡¯t receive a response for a long time, so he raised his head carefully and looked at Fu Ying. Seeing Fu Ying¡¯s lonesome look, he guessed that something might have happened with Mo Rao.

    After a while, Fu Ying finally looked up at Gu Hai.

    ¡°Did the doctor you mentioned find out anything?¡±

    When Gu Hai heard this, his heart sank.

    It seemed that Miss Mo had dealt a huge blow to President Fu this time! Previously, President Fu wouldn¡¯t specifically ask about this.

    When Gu Hai came back to his senses and met Fu Ying¡¯s gaze, he quickly lowered his head.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already found the doctor, but¡­¡± Gu Hai was filled with hesitation.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    When Gu Hai heard Fu Ying¡¯s tone, he knew that Fu Ying was a little impatient, so he quickly exined, ¡°But that doctor is unwilling toe here. He said that he won¡¯te here no matter how much money we pay.¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s well-defined fingers knocked on the table repeatedly, making rhythmic thumping sounds, but Gu Hai felt as if they were knocking on his heart.

    Gu Hai swallowed hard and gradually felt a sense of panic.

    ¡°The doctor said that if you¡¯re willing to go overseas, he can immediately start to treat your illness.¡±

    Hearing this, Fu Ying sneered, as if he had heard a funny joke.

    ¡°He wants me to go overseas?¡± He sounded amused. ¡°Impossible!¡±

    His voice suddenly turned cold, and Gu Hai understood that it was impossible for Fu Ying to go overseas.

    With Miss Mo in the country, it was impossible for President Fu to choose to go overseas.

    Fu Ying¡¯s mood, which had brightened moments ago because he had found a doctor, instantly darkened.

    One moment, his mind was filled with the scene of him limping and being unable to save Mo Rao. Another moment, he heard others talking about how he was unworthy of Mo Rao in the bathroom. Another moment, he saw Gu Ci or Yu Ye standing beside Mo Rao.

 Chapter 543 - 543 A Moment of Fragility

    543 A Moment of Fragility

    Fu Ying gradually clenched his fists.

    He didn¡¯t want to give up on Mo Rao, but he didn¡¯t want to continue like this.

    If he really went overseas for treatment, even if something happened to Mo Rao in the country, he wouldn¡¯t be able to help her in time. Not to mention, there was still the threat of Gu Ci!

    ¡°Go and ask that doctor what we have to do to make hime to our country. As long as it¡¯s not too much, try your best to satisfy him!¡±

    When Gu Hai heard Fu Ying¡¯s words, he immediately sighed. It was as if as long as something was rted to Miss Mo, President Fu wouldn¡¯t be able to maintain his rationality.

    ¡°Okay, I understand, President Fu.¡±

    After Fu Ying waved at Gu Hai, Gu Hai left the office.

    Looking at the empty office, Fu Ying revealed disappointment and dejection.

    No matter how calm he looked on the surface, the words those people said today still brought out the inferiorityplex he had been hiding since the car ident.

    Inferiority? In the past, this term had nothing to do with Fu Ying! He hadn¡¯t even thought that he would actually feel inferior one day.

    However, it was undeniable that at that moment, when facing the dazzling Mo Rao, he suddenly felt inferior and didn¡¯t dare to stay in front of her.

    Fu Ying sighed.

    Soon, this sigh echoed in the empty office. No one noticed Fu Ying¡¯s vulnerability at this moment.

    Ever since Fu Ying came to visit on the first day, he had never appeared on set again. If not for the gifts and food that were sent from time to time, Mo Rao would have thought that Fu Ying had disappeared.

    ¡°Hey, what do you think Fu Ying has been doing recently? Why haven¡¯t I seen him?¡± Mo Yuan nagged Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao looked up at Mo Yuan in amusement.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dislike Fu Ying? Why are you still thinking about him?¡±

    Mo Yuan pursed his lips. ¡°But this doesn¡¯t match Fu Ying¡¯s personality at all! How many days has it been? It¡¯s been almost half a month, right? Fu Ying actually didn¡¯te at all!¡±

    This was unbelievable.

    Moreover¡­ although he hated Fu Ying for hurting Mo Rao, he was still thinking about him.

    Hadn¡¯t he asked Fu Ying to help investigate Gu Ci? Therefore, he couldn¡¯t be as unyielding to Fu Ying as before.

    When Mo Rao heard Mo Yuan¡¯s sigh, her hand that was flipping through the script paused and her expression dimmed.

    ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s just busy with something in thepany,¡± Mo Rao said calmly. ¡°After all, when Fu Ying left, didn¡¯t he say that there was some business in thepany?¡±

    Mo Yuan looked at Mo Rao.

    ¡°Yes, perhaps that¡¯s the case. After all, there¡¯s a lot of things to do in the Fu Corporation.¡±

    Mo Rao lowered her head and her gazended on the script in her hand. The script was filled with small words. It seemed like Mo Rao was reading the script attentively.

    However, at this moment, Mo Rao waspletely distracted.

    ¡°Sister, Director Zheng is almost done preparing. He wants to ask about your situation.¡±

    Not far away, Yu Ye reminded Mo Rao as he walked towards her.

    Mo Rao and Mo Yuan tacitly stopped talking about Fu Ying. After Mo Rao closed the script, she handed it to Mo Yuan and stood up.

    ¡°I¡¯m ready too. We can start filming anytime.¡±

    Yu Ye smiled. The sunlight shone on him, making his smile seem even brighter.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go then! Director Zheng is already waiting.¡±

    Mo Rao walked towards Director Zheng. Yu Ye also followed beside her and said something to Mo Rao, causing Mo Rao to smile.

    Mo Yuan stared at Yu Ye and Mo Rao¡¯s backs with a probing gaze.

    To be honest, from the looks of it, Yu Ye seemed to be quitepatible with his sister. Yu Ye knew how to make her happy, cook delicious food for her, and apany her.

    However¡­ perhaps because Yu Ye called her ¡°Sister¡± too much, his sister might really treat Yu Ye as a younger brother.

    Thinking of this, Mo Yuan chuckled.

    Therefore, sometimes, one couldn¡¯t call someone ¡®sister¡¯ so casually.

    Mo Yuan stretched before following behind them.

 Chapter 544 - 544 Fashion Week

    544 Fashion Week

    Two dayster, Mo Rao suddenly received a call from Zhao Ying.

    ¡°President Mo, the Fashion Week is about to begin. This Fashion Week is your biggest event since you entered Jiayi and you pulled strings toplete it. Do you want to attend?¡±

    Hearing Zhao Ying¡¯s words, Mo Rao subconsciously took her phone and looked at the date on it. She realized that the Fashion Week would be held in three days.

    She had been filming recently and hadn¡¯t paid attention to the time.

    Time passed so quickly.

    ¡°Okay, I understand. I¡¯ll take a look at my schedule and send you a message.¡±

    ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll wait for your news.¡±

    Mo Rao hung up.

    When they returned to the hotel at night, Mo Rao told Mo Yuan what Zhao Ying had said.

    When Mo Yuan heard this, he pondered for a few seconds before replying, ¡°You should attend Fashion Week. This Fashion Week is an opportunity you obtained through hard work. In addition, this is your firstrge-scale business event as the CEO of Jiayi. As the CEO, you should show your face no matter what.¡±

    This would also be a warning to some people with ulterior motives in Jiayi.

    When Mo Rao heard Mo Yuan¡¯s words, she became even more determined.

    ¡°Besides, you can rest assured about Director Zheng. The scenes you¡¯vepleted now have exceeded the original n. Director Zheng will definitely permit you to leave.¡±

    Although the main cast hired by Director Zheng this time didn¡¯t have good acting skills, they could barely pass. Under Mo Rao¡¯s lead, the entire production team¡¯s filming progress was sped up for a few days.

    Every time Director Zheng mentioned this, he looked happy.

    ¡°Are youing with me?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t go. I¡¯ll rest for two days too. I believe you can handle it yourself.¡±

    Hearing Mo Yuan¡¯s words, Mo Rao nodded.

    The next day, before filming, Mo Rao told Director Zheng that she needed a leave of absence from the production team.

    When Director Zheng heard that Mo Rao wanted a leave of absence, he agreed.

    ¡°Sure! Our production team isn¡¯t in a hurry anyway,¡± Director Zheng said indifferently. ¡°Do you want to take a few days off? I¡¯ll arrange it for you.¡±

    ¡°Two days is enough.¡±

    The fashion week started at night. She only needed a leave of absence on the day the fashion week started and the day after.

    ¡°Sure! I agree!¡± Director Zheng said generously.

    ¡°What did Director Zheng agree to?¡± Yu Ye walked over with a smile and asked curiously.

    ¡°Rao Rao wants to take two days off. It won¡¯t waste any time anyway, so I agreed!¡±

    When he heard Director Zheng¡¯s words, Yu Ye¡¯s expression darkened for a moment before his gaze quicklynded on Mo Rao. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re taking leave? Is there something wrong?¡±

    Mo Rao nodded. ¡°Yes, Jiayi¡¯s fashion week is about to begin. I need to go over and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Fashion Week?¡± Yu Ye said softly, then looked at Mo Rao in disappointment. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean I won¡¯t be able to see you for a long time?¡±

    Mo Raoughed as she said, ¡°No, I won¡¯t be gone for the entire Fashion Week. I¡¯ll only be gone for the first day. I¡¯ll only take two days off.¡±

    When Yu Ye heard this, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Just as he was about to say something, the makeup artist not far away called Mo Rao¡¯s name.

    ¡°Sister Rao Rao, you can get your makeup done now!¡±

    After Mo Rao nodded at the makeup artist, she said to Director Zheng and Yu Ye, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go over now.¡±

    After Mo Rao walked away, Director Zheng looked at Yu Ye, who still couldn¡¯t take his eyes off Mo Rao.

    ¡°She¡¯s already far away,¡± Director Zheng teased.

    Yu Ye retracted his gaze and called out softly, ¡°Uncle.¡± Then, he fell silent.

    ¡°As a food consultant, you don¡¯t have to stay in our production team forever. Aren¡¯t you wasting your time? You¡¯re also wasting my money on hotels,¡± Director Zheng muttered.

    Yu Ye nced at Director Zheng indifferently. ¡°I believe you don¡¯tck this bit of money.¡±

    With that, Yu Ye turned around and left.

    He hade here mainly for Mo Rao. Now that Mo Rao had gone to put on makeup, he didn¡¯t want to stand there anymore.

 Chapter 545 - 545 With You

    545 With You

    Director Zheng stared at Yu Ye¡¯s back figure as he whispered, ¡°This brat.¡± Then, he turned his attention to the set again.

    Two dayster, Mo Rao sat in the car sent by Zhao Ying. After the styling session, she brought Zhao Ying to the venue of the fashion week.

    When Mo Rao arrived at the venue of the fashion week, before Zhao Ying could take out the invitation, a staff weed her. ¡°Are you President Mo Rao of Jiayi?¡±

    Mo Rao looked at the staff member who suddenly appeared in front of her and nodded calmly. ¡°Yes, you are?¡±

    !!

    The staff smiled politely at Mo Rao and bowed to her. ¡°President Mo, it¡¯s like this. President Zhao still has some things to deal with and can¡¯t entertain you personally, so he specifically sent me to wee you.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhao Ying, who was reaching for the invitation, froze.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t expect Mr. Zhao to send someone to wee her personally.

    After she came back to her senses, she nodded at the staff and said, ¡°Alright, please lead the way.¡±

    ¡°President Mo, you¡¯re too polite. This is what we should do.¡± With that, the staff turned sideways and extended his hand. ¡°President Mo, please follow me.¡±

    Under the staff¡¯s lead, Mo Rao and Zhao Ying quickly entered the venue.

    As the CEO of Jiayi, Mr. Zhao arranged Mo Rao¡¯s seat at the front near the runway.

    Not long after Mo Rao sat down, another person sat down beside her.

    ¡°Rao Rao,¡± Gu Ci said beside Mo Rao¡¯s ear in a gentle voice.

    Mo Rao turned around and realized that the person beside her was Gu Ci.

    After discovering that it was an acquaintance, Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡°Your seat is right next to mine?¡±

    Gu Ci nodded gently. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because Mr. Zhao knows about our rtionship that he arranged this!¡±

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t suspect anything and nodded without asking further.

    Seeing that Mo Rao wasn¡¯t suspicious, Gu Ci seized the opportunity to change the topic.

    He wasn¡¯t familiar with Mr. Zhao, so Mr. Zhao naturally couldn¡¯t make such an arrangement.

    After he received news of Mo Rao¡¯s location, he found the people beside Mo Rao and had a friendly chat with them.

    Of course, there was no need to tell Mo Rao these things.

    Mo Rao and Gu Ci hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time, so they naturally had a lot to talk about.

    After the guests in the seats arrived one after another, the first runway show of Fashion Week officially began.

    Jia Yi¡¯s n was very good, so there were no problems during the entire fashion week. In addition, with Gu Ci around, Mo Rao could discuss things with him from time to time. The entire fashion show went by in a sh.

    When the lights in the venue lit up, Mo Rao was still in a daze.

    ¡°Is it over?¡± She looked at Gu Ci and asked.

    Gu Ci nodded gently. ¡°It¡¯s over. It passed by quite quickly. However, this might also be the reason why I¡¯m with you.¡±

    Mo Rao froze. Then, she lowered her eyes slightly and stopped talking.

    Facing Gu Ci¡¯s goodwill, Mo Rao didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go,¡± Gu Ci said directly, not caring about Mo Rao¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°Yes, okay.¡±

    ¡°How many days of leave did you take this time?¡± Gu Ci asked casually.

    Mo Rao looked up at Gu Ci and said, ¡°Two days. I¡¯ll return to the production team after resting for a day tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re resting tomorrow?¡± Gu Ci said with a sigh and continued, ¡°During this period of time, you were on set and mypany was busy, so I didn¡¯t have time to visit you. Do you have time tomorrow? I want to treat you to a walk.¡±

    When Mo Rao heard the word ¡°visit¡±, the day Fu Ying left the set appeared in Mo Rao¡¯s mind. His back figure looked so lonesome at that time.

    Moreover, Fu Ying wasn¡¯t around for Fashion Week today.

    ¡°Rao Rao, what are you thinking about?¡± Gu Ci¡¯s voice sounded in Mo Rao¡¯s ear, turning her attention back to him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ll get someone to send you back tomorrow.¡±

    Mo Rao looked at Gu Ci and shook her head to reject him. ¡°No need. Isn¡¯t yourpany very busy? You don¡¯t have to squeeze out time to apany me.¡±

 Chapter 546 - 546 Fed Up With You

    546 Fed Up With You

    When Gu Ci heard Mo Rao¡¯s answer, his expression darkened.

    Nothing major had happened in hispany recently, so that couldn¡¯t be what was stopping him from visiting Mo Rao.

    What hindered him was that someone seemed to be investigating him, but he couldn¡¯t find the person who was investigating him.

    He had suspected that it might be Fu Ying at first, but recently, Fu Ying had been busy with hispany and hiring a doctor, so he probably didn¡¯t have the time to care about him.

    He couldn¡¯t find the person investigating him, so he could only conceal what had happened previously.

    But¡­ soon. If he was given a little more time, he would be able to settle everything.

    Thinking of this, the dark expression in Gu Ci¡¯s eyes faded.

    ¡°I can spare a day to apany you,¡± Gu Ci suggested with a smile.

    Mo Rao stared at Gu Ci¡¯s expression and thought for a moment before nodding. ¡°Alright, thank you.¡±

    Since she had promised Gu Ci to give him a chance, she couldn¡¯t go back on her word.

    Moreover, after Mo Rao realized that she actually missed Fu Ying after not seeing him for many days, she realized that she had to divert her attention. Perhaps, as Mo Yuan had said, it wasn¡¯t a bad thing to try to interact with other men.

    ¡°With our rtionship, do you need to say this?¡± Gu Ci deliberately said in a surprised tone.

    Mo Rao lowered her eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Yes, we don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡±

    As they chatted andughed, the two of them had already walked out of the fashion week clubhouse. Just as they were about to leave in a car, a voice suddenly sounded from behind Mo Rao. ¡°Isn¡¯t this President Mo? Only President Gu is by your side today. Where¡¯s President Fu? Why isn¡¯t he by your side?¡±

    Qu Rou¡¯s ear-piercing voice broke the silence.

    Mo Rao frowned and turned to look at Qu Rou.

    ¡°I heard that President Fu hasn¡¯t seen you for a long time. Could it be that President Fu is finally fed up with you and is unwilling to see you anyone?!¡±

    As she spoke, Qu Rou looked at Mo Rao arrogantly, her eyes filled with glee.

    Previously, Fu Ying had always been around Mo Rao. Even if Gu Ci was already by Mo Rao¡¯s side, Fu Ying didn¡¯t care.

    Therefore, when she heard that Fu Ying had not visited Mo Rao after visiting her at work thest time, Qu Rou immediately felt happy.

    Qu Rou approached Mo Rao and stopped when she was a step away from her.

    She leaned down and whispered into Mo Rao¡¯s ear, ¡°President Fu is fed up with you now. When will President Gu start to get fed up with you too?¡±

    Mo Rao had not shown any emotions since Qu Rou appeared. When she heard Qu Rou say that Fu Ying was fed up with her, there was finally a change in her expression. This was a change that even she herself didn¡¯t notice.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Mo Rao pulled away from Qu Rou and said coldly, ¡°What does Fu Ying not seeing me have to do with you?¡±

    Qu Rou sneered. ¡°What do I want?¡±

    She pursed her lips and continued, ¡°Of course I¡¯m watching you make a fool of yourself! President Fu said that thepany is busy, but in reality, he just doesn¡¯t want to see you. President Fu didn¡¯t evene to this fashion week. If I remember correctly, this fashion week is quite important to you and Jiayi!¡±

    In the past, Fu Ying woulde over even without an invitation. No matter how busy he was, he could squeeze out time, just like at the banquet organized by the directorst time.

    However, this Fashion Week had already ended, but Fu Ying didn¡¯t appear. If he wasn¡¯t fed up with Mo Rao, what else could it be?

    She was overjoyed when thought about how Fu Ying was finally fed up with Mo Rao.

    ¡°Mo Rao, what can you do without President Fu?!¡±

    ¡°Even without Fu Ying, I¡¯m still by Rao Rao¡¯s side. I don¡¯t think Miss Qu needs to worry about these things,¡± Gu Ci said as he looked at Qu Rou coldly.

    Gu Ci didn¡¯t believe that Fu Ying was fed up with Mo Rao. However, if Mo Rao believed Qu Rou¡¯s words and started to despise Fu Ying, he would naturally be happy to see it.

    However, if Qu Rou said that Mo Rao relied on Fu Ying, Gu Ci knew that was a lie.

 Chapter 547 - 547 You Might Not Be the Case

    547 You Might Not Be the Case

    When Mo Rao heard Gu Ci¡¯s words, she nced at him indifferently before looking at Qu Rou.

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡± Her voice was as cold as ever as she said, ¡°I¡¯ve never relied on anyone else to get to where I am now. I¡¯ve gotten to where I am by myself.¡±

    Qu Rou sneered and was about to retort when Mo Rao spoke again. ¡°However, I think you might not be the case.¡±

    Qu Rou was speechless, and an awkward look shed across her eyes.

    ¡°Mo Rao, what do you mean?¡± Unwilling to show weakness in front of Mo Rao, she deliberately puffed out her chest and straightened her back.

    ¡°What do I mean?¡± Mo Rao asked. ¡°I think you know what I mean. That gentleman seems to be waiting for you. Don¡¯t you need to go over?¡±

    Upon hearing Mo Rao¡¯s words, Qu Rou subconsciously looked in the direction Mo Rao was looking at just now. As expected, she saw someone standing there and looking in their direction.

    ¡°Mo Rao!¡±

    ¡°Qu Rou, since you¡¯ve embarked on this path, are you afraid of me mentioning it?¡±

    ¡°If not for you! How could I have ended up like this?! If not for you!¡± As she spoke, Qu Rou raised her hand in anger to p Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao was already on guard when Qu Rou raised her hand. When Qu Rou¡¯s palmnded, she reached out and grabbed Qu Rou¡¯s wrist, preventing her hand from falling.

    After she forcefully shook off Qu Rou¡¯s hand, Qu Rou lost her bnce and she took a few steps back.

    ¡°Qu Rou, don¡¯t think that you can bully me just because you have a backer!¡± Mo Rao warned. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything to you previously because I didn¡¯t want to stoop to your level!¡±

    ¡°Mo Rao! Let me tell you! You won¡¯t have a good ending! Just you wait!¡± After Qu Rou said these harsh words, she turned around and walked in the middle-aged man¡¯s direction.

    From her back figure, she seemed like she was fleeing. She didn¡¯t seem like the same person who had just said those ruthless words.

    As Mo Rao watched Qu Rou leave, her expression darkened. After noticing Gu Ci from the corner of her eye, she regained herposure and said, ¡°I¡¯ve embarrassed myself in front of you just now.¡±

    Gu Ci smiled gently. ¡°No, I think it¡¯s good that your personality is like this. This way, you won¡¯t be bullied.¡±

    After a pause, he continued, ¡°However, what I said just now was a little inappropriate and might cause misunderstandings. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±

    When Mo Rao heard Gu Ci¡¯s words, she lowered her eyes slightly and said with a smile, ¡°Do I seem that petty? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    Gu Ci wanted to say something, but since Mo Rao had already said so, he couldn¡¯t continue to defend himself.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow?¡±

    Mo Rao shook her head. ¡°No need. Let¡¯s book a ce tomorrow.¡±

    The smile on Gu Ci¡¯s face stiffened for a moment, but then he quickly regained his gentle expression. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡±

    After Mo Rao and Gu Ci set a time and ce to meet tomorrow, Mo Rao got into the car with Zhao Ying and left.

    As Gu Ci stood on the spot and stared at the disappearing car, his expression darkened.

    ¡°President Gu.¡± Jack, who stood behind Gu Ci, called out softly.

    Gu Ci came back to his senses. After taking a deep look in the direction Mo Rao had left in, he turned around and walked in Jack¡¯s direction.

    ¡°I hope the matter can be resolved within three days.¡±

    His voice was cold, and his aura became very imposing. It waspletely different from his demeanor in front of Mo Rao.

    Jack lowered his eyes and resisted the urge to tremble as he replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    After getting an answer, Gu Ci leaned back in the backseat and closed his eyes, as if he was unwilling to say anything else.

    Jack heaved a sigh of relief when he saw this. Then, he started the car and left in the dark.

    The next day, when Gu Ci and Mo Rao were shopping, Fu Ying finally persuaded the top-notch doctor toe to the country.

    In order to express his sincerity, when the doctor got off the ne, Fu Ying brought Gu Hai to pick him up personally.

    At the airport, Fu Ying and Gu Hai immediately saw Christopher, who was waiting for them.

 Chapter 548 - 548 Christopher

    548 Christopher

    After both parties confirmed their identities, Christopher said bluntly, ¡°Are you really willing to build the bestboratory for me?¡±

    Fu Ying revealed a confident smile. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m very willing to.¡±

    After receiving Fu Ying¡¯s answer, Christopher sized him up in disbelief.

    Seeing that Fu Ying wasn¡¯t joking, he turned his head and said something to his assistant. When he finishedmunicating with his assistant and looked at Fu Ying again, the smile on his face was clearly much more sincere.

    !!

    ¡°Okay, I hope we have a happy cooperation.¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s eyes lit up and he reached out to shake Christopher¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Happy cooperation.¡±

    ¡°Are you the one who needs my treatment?¡± Christopher asked on the way.

    Fu Ying¡¯s expression froze for a moment as he recalled the scene on the set again.

    That scene seemed to have be his nightmare.

    However, he quickly came back to his senses and nodded at Christopher with a calm expression. ¡°Yes, I need your treatment. I was injured in a car ident previously, causing my leg¡­ to have some problems.¡±

    Christopher sized up Fu Ying. Although Fu Ying had tried his best to hide it, Christopher could still see that there was something wrong with his straight legs.

    He was a doctor, so it couldn¡¯t escape his eyes.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the hospital now. Let me take a good look at your leg first.¡±

    ¡°We just got off the ne. Don¡¯t you need to rest before talking about this?¡± Fu Ying suggested.

    After all, Christopher wasn¡¯t young anymore. After more than ten hours of flying, he would definitely feel tired.

    Unexpectedly, Christopher rejected Fu Ying¡¯s suggestion.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, so you don¡¯t have to worry!¡± he said. ¡°We don¡¯t have to waste time now. Your leg is the most important! Time is precious!¡±

    If he couldn¡¯t treat Fu Ying¡¯s leg, he might not get theboratory and experimental equipment he wanted so badly.

    He didn¡¯t want to let go of such a good opportunity.

    Not to mention, Fu Ying was very generous and wouldn¡¯t interfere with his research direction.

    When Fu Ying saw Christopher¡¯s firm attitude, his impression of this doctor who had rejected him before improved a little and he smiled at Christopher. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±

    The group went straight to the hospital from the airport. This time, Fu Ying went to the hospital he was in after the car ident. After all, this hospital had his medical records from thest time.

    Although Christopher would examine him again, his medical records would let Christopher understand the situation in advance.

    The hospital was told that Fu Ying was going to bring Christopher there.

    ¡°It¡¯s really Christopher? The world¡¯s top orthopedic specialist?!¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! Could the news from President Fu be fake?¡±

    ¡°But isn¡¯t it said that Christopher won¡¯t leave his country? I heard that no matter who it is, if you want his treatment, you have to go to his country.¡±

    ¡°President Fu might have agreed to some request of Christopher¡¯s.¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s anticipation, Fu Ying finally brought Christopher to the hospital.

    ¡°Hello, President Fu.¡± After the director greeted Fu Ying, he looked at Christopher with shining eyes. ¡°Dr. Christopher, wee to our hospital.¡±

    Inparison, the director¡¯s attitude towards Christopher was more enthusiastic than Fu Ying¡¯s.

    After Christopher nced at the director indifferently, he looked at Fu Ying.

    ¡°Give me President Fu¡¯s medical records and give President Fu an examination again. Follow my instructions.¡±

    Even though his enthusiasm wasn¡¯t reciprocated, the director wasn¡¯t angry.

    After all, as a top doctor, Christopher naturally had much pride. Not to mention, this person was invited by President Fu.

    ¡°Alright, I understand,¡± the director replied. Then, he looked at Fu Ying. ¡°President Fu, please follow me.¡±

    Fu Ying nodded and left with the director.

    While Fu Ying was checking, Mo Wan and Fu Lin, who had received the news, also rushed to the hospital.

 Chapter 549 - 549 Recheck

    549 Recheck

    When Mo Wan and Fu Lin saw Gu Hai waiting outside, they asked impatiently, ¡°How is it? Is there a problem? What did the doctor say?¡±

    After Gu Hai nodded at the two of them, he replied, ¡°President Fu is still getting checked, but Christopher said from President Fu¡¯s previous medical records, his situation isn¡¯t very good.¡±

    His voice was low. Clearly, Christopher¡¯s words dealt a huge blow to Gu Hai.

    After all, he was loyal to Fu Ying, his superior. If Fu Ying knew that he might have to continue his life as a cripple, Fu Ying might be even more depressed.

    When Mo Wan and Fu Lin heard Gu Hai¡¯s words, they looked at him in disbelief.

    ¡°Is, is what you said true?¡±

    Gu Hai looked at Mo Wan¡¯s pale face as he nodded reluctantly. Then, he quickly said, ¡°But Doctor Christopher also said that President Fu¡¯s condition might improve! The results of the examination are the most important now!¡±

    Fu Lin hugged Mo Wan and patted her backfortingly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! He¡¯ll definitely be fine. We¡¯ve been helping him recuperate previously. There might be good news.¡±

    When Mo Wan heard Fu Lin¡¯s words, hope appeared in her eyes. She grabbed Fu Lin¡¯s hand desparately, as if she was holding onto a life-saving straw.

    ¡°Yes, I believe Fu Ying will get better.¡± Mo Wan took a deep breath and decided to believe Fu Ying.

    Actually, Mo Wan wasn¡¯t too obsessed with whether Fu Ying could be cured. This was because even if Fu Ying kept limping, she would still be proud of him.

    However¡­ Fu Ying¡¯s reaction when he found out about his situation previously made her worried and afraid.

    She was even afraid that if the doctor really couldn¡¯t treat him, Fu Ying would do something stupid.

    Fu Ying had been very prideful since he was young. This time, since he suddenly sought treatment, Mo Wan believed that he must have been agitated by something, and this stimtion was most likely rted to Mo Rao.

    Mo Wan knew Fu Ying¡¯s personality. He was her son after all, so how could she not be worried?

    She couldn¡¯t help but look anxiously at the examination room. After an unknown period of time, Fu Ying came out of the examination room. The results of his examination were immediately sent to Christopher.

    ¡°Son, how are you?¡± Mo Wan hurriedly went forward and asked when she saw Fu Ying.

    Fu Ying held Mo Wan¡¯s hand and patted itfortingly. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry! It¡¯s okay. Christopher is the best expert in this aspect. He will definitely have a way to treat me.¡±

    But¡­ if Christopher couldn¡¯t do anything, he really wouldn¡¯t know what to do.

    Of course, Fu Ying didn¡¯t say the rest.

    When Mo Wan heard Fu Ying¡¯s promise, she finally felt relieved.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no matter what, you¡¯re still my son!¡± Fu Lin said domineeringly.

    However, just as he finished speaking, Mo Wan punched him. ¡°Is this the time to say this?! Little Ying will definitely recover.¡±

    When Fu Lin heard this, he quickly apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, honey. I made a faux pas. I should be punished!¡±

    Mo Wan snorted, then ignored Fu Lin and waited for the results with Fu Ying.

    Soon, Christopher walked out with the results.

    Fu Ying, Mo Wan, Fu Lin, and the others immediately focused their gazes on Christopher.

    Christopher walked in front of Fu Ying and stopped. His expression was much more serious than when they first met, making Fu Ying suddenly have a bad feeling.

    ¡°President Fu, your situation isn¡¯t that good.¡±

    Christopher enunciated each word clearly, but Fu Ying stared at Christopher in a daze, as if he didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind Christopher¡¯s words.

    Mo Wan and Gu Hai were also stunned.

    After a few seconds, Fu Ying finally understood. The corners of his lips curled up stiffly as he said, ¡°Dr. Christopher, what¡­ what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°When I looked at the results of the checkup and the medical record just now, I realized that the situation isn¡¯t good. It¡¯s very likely that¡­¡±

 Chapter 550 - 550 20%

    550 20%

    ¡°Enough! Doctor Christopher!¡± Looking at the devastated Fu Ying and Mo Wan, Fu Lin suppressed the sadness in his heart and interrupted the other party.

    Christopher looked at Fu Lin. After seeing the other party¡¯s simr face to Fu Ying and approximate age, he also guessed the other party¡¯s identity.

    Christopher wasn¡¯t angry at Fu Lin¡¯s interruption. He asked calmly, ¡°Then what do you want to know?¡±

    Fu Lin lowered his eyes slightly and asked Christopher firmly, ¡°If my son wants to recoverpletely, what are the chances?¡±

    !!

    His throat suddenly felt a little dry and he struggled to ask this question.

    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to recoverpletely.¡±

    Hearing this, Fu Ying, Mo Wan, and the others¡¯ eyes lit up. They stared at Christopher without blinking, afraid that they would miss something.

    Even Christopher, who was used to being stared at like this, felt a little ufortable under their fervent gazes.

    He cleared his throat. When he thought of the perfectboratory Fu Ying had promised him, he continued, ¡°President Fu has a 20% chance of recoveringpletely. Although it¡¯s very low, it¡¯s notpletely impossible. However, you have to follow my npletely. The process will be very painful. I wonder if President Fu can persevere.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay! I¡¯m not afraid of hardship!¡± After Christopher finished speaking, Fu Ying said impatiently.

    When he was first told that he would never recover in his life, he felt despair.

    Now, there was actually a 20% chance of recovery. To him, this was already a miracle!

    As for the pain¡­ As long as he could stand in front of Mo Rao healthy and able, he wasn¡¯t afraid no matter how painful it was!

    He, Fu Ying, had never been afraid of hardship.

    He believed that nothing would hurt more than Mo Rao leaving him.

    Mo Wan, Gu Hai, and the others also nodded repeatedly.

    As long as there was a chance, there was hope. They were just afraid that there waspletely no hope.

    Christopher¡¯s gaze swept across Fu Ying before Gu Hai, Mo Wan, and the others. Then, he closed the case file in his hand.

    ¡°In that case, let President Fu get used to it for the time being. Then, we¡¯ll start preparing for rehabilitation.¡± As he spoke, Christopher smiled at Gu Hai, Mo Wan, and the others. ¡°After that, we¡¯ll need the cooperation of the family.¡±

    ¡°Of course! Of course! As long as Dr. Christopher needs it, we can cooperate however you want!¡± Fu Lin agreed impatiently.

    After they decided on the treatment direction, Christopher left the ward and walked towards the temporary office Fu Ying had prepared for him, nning to discuss what to do next with his assistant.

    The news that Fu Ying had a chance to recover also spread among the higher-ups of the hospital.

    ¡°As expected of Christopher. What we thought waspletely impossible previously actually has a 20% chance of sess in his hands!¡±

    ¡°Of course! If not for Christopher¡¯s ability, would Fu Ying have gone through so much trouble to invite him over?¡±

    ¡°However, it¡¯s good that Christopher has a way. If President Fu has a good time, so will we.¡±

    After they found out that Fu Ying¡¯s leg couldn¡¯t recover, they were worried for a long time.

    Because Fu Ying had a bad reaction previously, they were afraid that Fu Ying would vent his anger on them.

    Although nothing happened in the end, they were still worried.

    Now, they could finally heave a sigh of relief.

    When Fu Ying received news that was a miracle for him, Mo Rao was bidding farewell to Gu Ci and preparing to return to the production team.s he

    ¡°Rao Rao, why don¡¯t I send you back?¡± Gu Ci looked at Mo Rao as he suggested sincerely.

    Mo Rao wasn¡¯t surprised by Gu Ci¡¯s suggestion, but she still shook her head and rejected it.

    ¡°No need. You can go back to yourpany. I can go back myself. It won¡¯t take much time anyway.¡±

    When Gu Ci heard Mo Rao¡¯s words, he secretly cursed the person investigating him again.

    He wondered who that nosy person was. It was as if that person wouldn¡¯t stop until he found something from the investigation!

    The other party was watching him too closely, so there were some things that he couldn¡¯t handle at the moment!

 Chapter 551 - 551 Fu Ying Disappears

    551 Fu Ying Disappears

    Gu Ci was a reasonable person. Since Mo Rao insisted that he not send her, he couldn¡¯t insist. He could only rue over it.

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t send you off then. When you reach the production team, remember to inform me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll send you a message when we get back to the hotel.¡±

    After the two of them chatted for a while, Gu Ci sent Mo Rao into the car and watched her leave.

    !!

    His hands were clenched, and he looked like he was in a bad mood.

    Even Jack didn¡¯t dare to go forward and disturb Gu Ci.

    Finally, Gu Ci stood on the spot for a few minutes before turning around and walking to the car.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Jack lowered his eyes and replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Then, he followed.

    The location of Mo Rao¡¯s production team wasn¡¯t far from where she and Gu Ci met up. Soon, she returned to the hotel arranged by the production team.

    ¡°I¡¯ve arrived at the hotel safely. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    The next moment, Gu Ci replied, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back at the hotel. I¡¯ll visit you at work when I have time.¡±

    Looking at the word ¡°visit¡±, Mo Rao subconsciously clenched the phone in her hand. After two seconds, she replied, ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Who are you sending a message to?¡± Mo Yuan asked.

    Mo Rao lowered her hand that was holding her phone and looked at Mo Yuan, who was sitting on the sofa, in surprise. ¡°Brother, why are you in my room?¡±

    Just now, she didn¡¯t notice that Mo Yuan was in her room. After all, Director Zheng had also prepared a room for Mo Yuan in the hotel.

    After Mo Yuan put the tablet in his hand aside, he stood up and stretched. ¡°I knew that my cute sister wasing back today, so I waited in your room to see you.¡±

    As he spoke, Mo Yuanughed and looked at Mo Rao with a mock serious look. ¡°How is it? Are you touched?¡±

    Mo Rao put down her bag and rolled her eyes at Mo Yuan. ¡°Brother, tell me the truth.¡±

    ¡°The truth is that I want to see my sister as soon as possible,¡± Mo Yuan said firmly. ¡°So, who were you sending a message to just now?¡±

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re a little too curious,¡± Mo Rao said as she sat down on the sofa, but she still answered Mo Yuan¡¯s question honestly. ¡°I was texting Gu Ci just now.¡±

    Hearing this name from Mo Rao, Mo Yuan froze for a moment before returning to his usual self.

    ¡°Gu Ci?¡± He repeated calmly. ¡°You were with Gu Ci today? Only you and Gu Ci?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Why? Is it very strange?¡± Mo Yuan¡¯s expression changed. Then, he nodded. ¡°Didn¡¯t you like him very much previously?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m quite curious, but I¡¯m not surprised that you¡¯re with Gu Ci. It¡¯s just that Fu Ying hasn¡¯t appeared in front of you for so long. No matter how I think about it, it doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±

    Moreover, it was even more uncharacteristic for Fu Ying to let Gu Ci and Rao Rao be alone.

    In the past, Fu Ying knew Mo Rao¡¯s schedule very well. If Mo Rao wanted to date another man, Fu Ying would definitely know immediately. He might even ruin Mo Rao¡¯s date.

    Could something have happened to Fu Ying?

    When Mo Rao heard this, she lowered her eyes, making it impossible to discern what she was thinking.

    ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? Fu Ying has other things to do. He can¡¯t stay by my side forever.¡±

    Mo Yuan shrugged and didn¡¯t continue talking about Fu Ying and Gu Ci anymore.

    ¡°You have a photoshoot at seven in the morning tomorrow. You have to be at the set at six. Remember to rest early today.¡±

    Hearing Mo Yuan¡¯s instructions, Mo Rao looked up and smiled at him.

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry! I know. I¡¯ll rest well.¡±

    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re back safely, I¡¯ll go back to my room now.¡±

    With that, she walked out of the room.

    After returning to her room, Mo Rao heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she picked up her phone and opened her chat box with Fu Ying.

    On a closer look, they hadn¡¯t contacted each other for a long time.

    At this moment, Mo Rao actually had the urge to send him a message, but Mo Rao quickly extinguished this impulsive urge.

 Chapter 552 - 552 Lying

    552 Lying

    Mo Rao looked at her chat with Fu Ying again and sighed before putting down her phone.

    She shouldn¡¯t be thinking about this now.

    After organizing her thoughts, Mo Rao sat on the sofa for a while before getting up to wash up.

    The next day, Mo Rao came to the production team. When Director Zheng saw her, he immediately smiled and waved at her.

    !!

    Mo Rao blinked in confusion, but she still walked over. ¡°Director Zheng, are you looking for me?¡±

    Director Zheng¡¯s eyes were filled with mirth. ¡°Rao Rao! You don¡¯t know, but when you weren¡¯t on set these two days, our production team became so quiet! Many people even came to ask me when you would be back.¡±

    As he spoke, Director Zheng winked at Mo Rao. ¡°You¡¯re so popr in our production team!¡±

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t expect such a situation to arise after she left and her heart suddenly warmed.

    ¡°You must be just joking. The most popr person is you, Director Zheng.¡±

    When Director Zheng heard this, he waved his hand exaggeratedly.

    ¡°I¡¯m the most popr? It¡¯ll be good enough if they don¡¯t scold me behind my back!¡±

    As he spoke, he even rolled his eyes in disdain. ¡°Alright, alright. Let¡¯s not talk about them anymore. Go and put on makeup first! After that, your scene will be filmed.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go put on makeup now, Director Zheng.¡±

    Mo Rao nodded at Director Zheng and walked towards the dressing room.

    On the way to the dressing room, all the staff who saw her would smile and greet Mo Rao, making Mo Rao realize what Director Zheng meant.

    ¡°Sister Rao Rao! You¡¯re really back!¡± The makeup artist who was doing Mo Rao¡¯s makeup eximed happily when she saw Mo Rao. ¡°Director Zheng didn¡¯t lie to us!¡±

    Hearing this, Mo Rao was curious for a moment. ¡°Director Zheng lied? He lied to you guys before?¡±

    The makeup artist exined to Mo Rao as she applied makeup.

    She pursed her lips. ¡°On the first day you left, when we realized that you had taken leave, we went to ask Director Zheng when you would be back, but he said that you would be back that day. In the end¡­ Hmph!¡±

    That day? Mo Rao naturally didn¡¯t return that day. She didn¡¯t even appear on set the next day.

    After Mo Rao heard that, she smiled gently. ¡°Director Zheng was just joking. You don¡¯t have to be so angry.¡±

    No wonder Director Zheng said that the crew members scolded him behind his back.

    When the makeup artist saw the smile on Mo Rao¡¯s face, she paused.

    ¡°Sister Rao Rao, you look so beautiful when you smile!¡± She blurted out in a daze.

    When she came back to her senses, she hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister Rao Rao. I¡¯ve wasted your time. I¡¯ll continue immediately!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m overjoyed that you praised me. Why would I me you?¡±

    The makeup artist was fawning over Mo Rao¡¯s gentleness deep down, but on the surface, she maintained her professionalism as she applied Mo Rao¡¯s makeup as quickly as possible.

    After Mo Rao thanked her, she left the dressing room and walked towards the set.

    The moment she arrived at the set, she saw Yu Ye standing beside Director Zheng and talking to him.

    Yu Ye seemed to have sensed something and suddenly looked in Mo Rao¡¯s direction. Then, his eyes lit up and he abandoned Director Zheng to walk towards Mo Rao.

    ¡°Sister, you¡¯re back! When did youe back yesterday? Why didn¡¯t I see you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back. I came backtest night and went straight back to the hotel to rest, so I didn¡¯te to the production team.¡±

    After he received Mo Rao¡¯s answer, Yu Ye¡¯s eyes flickered.

    Was she backte because someone was with her?

    Although Yu Ye guessed this, he didn¡¯t show it on his face. He still had a bright smile on his face.

    ¡°I see! In that case, you should rest directly.¡± Yu Ye sounded carefree. ¡°You have to film your scenes soon. Have you rested well?¡±

    When Mo Rao saw Yu Ye¡¯s obedient expression, Mo Rao¡¯s hand moved and she wanted to raise her hand to rub Yu Ye¡¯s head.

    However, she held it in.

    ¡°Of course, I know my body¡¯s condition.¡±

 Chapter 553 - 553 Gu Ci Visits

    553 Gu Ci Visits

    Yu Ye nodded with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s good. Sister, don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡±

    It seemed like Yu Ye had a lot to say to Mo Rao after not seeing her for two days.

    In the end, it was Director Zheng who interrupted the conversation between the two of them and asked Mo Rao to film. Only then did Yu Ye calm down.

    After Mo Rao left, Director Zheng nced at Yu Ye.

    !!

    ¡°Do you think you can woo her like this?¡±

    Yu Ye retracted his gaze and looked at Director Zheng calmly. ¡°I know what to do.¡±

    Hearing Yu Ye¡¯s words, Director Zheng shrugged and didn¡¯t say anything else. He focused his attention on the filming.

    Mo Rao¡¯s return from leaving the production team didn¡¯t seem to have much of an impact on the production team. The entire production team returned to intense filming.

    A few days after Mo Rao returned to the production team, Gu Ci brought gifts and delicacies to Mo Rao¡¯s production team.

    When Gu Ci arrived, Mo Rao had just finished filming and was saying something to Director Yu Ye and Director Zheng with a smile on her face.

    He stood not far away and watched as Yu Ye stared intently at Mo Rao, his eyes gentle and focused.

    That gaze wasn¡¯t unfamiliar to him.

    This was because the way Fu Ying looked at Mo Rao was the way Yu Ye looked at Mo Rao. However, Fu Ying¡¯s gaze was even more passionate than Yu Ye¡¯s.

    Looking at the few of them who were on good terms, Gu Ci frowned.

    ¡°Yu Ye, are you very close to Rao Rao in the production team?¡± Gu Ci turned his head slightly and asked the staff member who brought him in politely.

    Hearing Gu Ci¡¯s words, the staff looked in the direction of Mo Rao and the other two and revealed a look of realization.

    She had heard that Gu Ci was wooing Mo Rao. Now that Gu Ci saw Mo Rao being so close to another man, he might have misunderstood something!

    With this thought in mind, the staff quickly exined, ¡°President Gu, don¡¯t worry. Mr. Yu and Sister Rao Rao have always addressed each other as siblings!¡±

    As he spoke, when he saw Gu Ci¡¯s gentle attitude, he couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°President Gu, don¡¯t worry. Mr. Yu won¡¯t threaten your position!¡±

    Gu Ci nodded thoughtfully as he looked at Yu Ye meaningfully. ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s good. Otherwise, I would really be a little worried!¡±

    The staff didn¡¯t hear the yfulness in Gu Ci¡¯s words and only felt that he was being modest, so heughed.

    ¡°So Mr. Gu actually has times when he¡¯s worried!¡±

    As he spoke, he walked over with Gu Ci. He didn¡¯t take Gu Ci¡¯s words seriously at all.

    ¡°Rao Rao.¡± After Gu Ci approached, he called Mo Rao¡¯s name eagerly.

    Hearing the voice, Mo Rao turned around. When she saw Gu Ci, her eyes lit up.

    ¡°Gu Ci? Why are you here? Have you finished your work at thepany?¡±

    Yu Ye, who was talking to Mo Rao, was interrupted. When Yu Ye saw that Mo Rao was actually so surprised to see Gu Ci, the expression in his eyes darkened.

    Yu Ye¡¯s gazended on Gu Ci vigntly.

    Gu Ci naturally understood Yu Ye¡¯s thoughts, but he still chatted with Mo Rao, as if no one was around.

    ¡°Yes, I came to see you. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m already done dealing with mypany¡¯s matters, so it won¡¯t dy things.¡±

    With that, Gu Ci looked at Director Zheng, who was looking at him curiously.

    ¡°Hello, Director Zheng. Thank you for taking care of Rao Rao recently.¡±

    Hearing this, Director Zheng raised his eyebrows and nced at Yu Ye. Then, heughed as he said to Gu Ci, ¡°What are you talking about? Our production team relies on Rao Rao heavily! With Rao Rao around, our production team¡¯s filming progresses much faster.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Gu Ci said in surprise, ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±

    Mo Rao stood at the side as she watched Gu Ci and Director Zheng exchange pleasantries. She felt that something was wrong, but after thinking about it carefully, she couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong.

    After exchanging a few pleasantries with Director Zheng, Gu Ci asked directly, ¡°When will you guys end filming today?¡±

 Chapter 554 - 554 Treat

    554 Treat

    Director Zheng nced at Mo Rao, who was standing beside him, and raised his eyebrows at Gu Ci. ¡°President Gu, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Gu Ci smiled gently at Director Zheng. ¡°To thank you guys for taking care of Rao Rao, I want to treat everyone in the production team to a meal.¡±

    ¡°Everyone in the production team?¡± Director Zheng asked in surprise.

    Gu Ci nodded and confirmed, ¡°Yes, everyone.¡±

    !!

    Director Zheng¡¯s gaze changed. Seeing that Gu Ci wasn¡¯t joking, he agreed.

    He picked up the loudspeaker at the side and said to everyone in the production team, ¡°Everyone! President Gu is treating all of us to a meal tonight! When we can eat the feast prepared by President Gu today will depend on when you can finish filming today¡¯s scenes! Do you guys have the confidence to finish work early?!¡±

    ¡°Of course we have to be confident in this situation. We have to finish work faster!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We can¡¯t let Mr. Gu off so easily!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha! This is all thanks to Sister Rao Rao. We have to make President Gu pay up no matter what!¡±

    All the staff members in the production team knew that Gu Ci was pursuing Mo Rao, so they naturally understood why Gu Ci was treating them this time. In addition, there were many people, so they were bold enough to tease him.

    Amidst everyone¡¯sughter, Yu Ye looked at Gu Ci even more menacingly.

    Because he knew that Gu Ci was a formidable love rival that he couldn¡¯t ignore!

    Facing everyone¡¯s jeers, Gu Ci replied kindly, brightening up the atmosphere of the production team.

    Fortunately, everyone knew why Gu Ci was here this time. They also knew that they had toplete today¡¯s work before they could eat the meal Gu Ci mentioned.

    Therefore, very quickly, everyone went about their own business, giving Gu Ci and Mo Rao some privacy.

    ¡°You seem to be very familiar with Yu Ye?¡± Gu Ci asked casually.

    Mo Rao smiled. ¡°Yes, when I was in ¡®Celebrity Gourmet¡¯, Little Ye helped me a lot. After that, he kept calling me ¡®Sister¡¯, so I really started to treat Little Ye as my younger brother.¡±

    Hearing Mo Rao¡¯s words, Gu Ci thought about the words ¡°Little Ye¡± and ¡°Little Brother¡± before revealing a meaningful smile.

    ¡°I see,¡± Gu Ci said thoughtfully. ¡°I think Yu Ye is quite cute as well.¡±

    Yes, in his eyes, Yu Ye was just a child.

    He believed that Mo Rao wouldn¡¯t be interested in a child.

    Not to mention, this child was Mo Rao¡¯s ¡°little brother¡±.

    However¡­ he had to be on guard.

    ¡°In front of Director Zheng, why did you¡­¡± Mo Rao hesitated.

    Gu Ci didn¡¯t seem to understand what Mo Rao meant. He looked at Mo Rao in confusion as he said softly, ¡°Huh?¡±

    As Mo Rao stared at Gu Ci¡¯s beautiful eyes, she thought for a moment, but in the end, she didn¡¯t say what she was thinking.

    Although it was a little overboard, her rtionship with Gu Ci¡­ From Gu Ci¡¯s perspective, it probably wasn¡¯t a big deal to say something like that.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing,¡± she denied.

    Gu Ci didn¡¯t continue asking. He changed the topic and said, ¡°How long will the filming take?¡±

    ¡°It should take a few months,¡± Mo Rao replied. ¡°In another month and a half, the production team would start filming elsewhere.¡±

    Gu Ci stopped in his tracks for a moment, but then he quickly returned to his previous pace.

    ¡°Are you guys going to film live scenes after that?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the live scenes have to be filmed in A City.¡±

    Hearing Mo Rao¡¯s words, Gu Ci immediately looked disappointed.

    ¡°A City?¡± He repeated in a low voice. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be even harder for me to visit you at work in the future?¡±

    When Mo Rao met Gu Ci¡¯s disappointed gaze, she subconsciously looked away and said, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to visit. It¡¯s very convenient to contact each other on the phone now. We can even video call each other.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. It¡¯s fine as long as you can finish filming properly,¡± Not wanting to affect Mo Rao too much, Gu Ci said calmly.

    Mo Rao nodded and smiled at Gu Ci. ¡°Sorry for making you break the bank today. There are many people in our production team.¡±

 Chapter 555 - 555 The Castâ€™s Dinner

    555 The Cast¡¯s Dinner

    When Gu Ci heard Mo Rao¡¯s words, he smiled gently.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid of this?¡± he asked jokingly.

    Mo Rao deliberately pondered for a moment before nodding. ¡°Yes, someone like you shouldn¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    After saying that, Mo Rao looked up at Gu Ci. The two of them looked at each other and smiled.

    ¡°Sister Rao Rao, it¡¯s your turn! Director Zheng wants you to go over!¡± A staff member walked over and interrupted the conversation between the two of them.

    When Mo Rao heard this, she looked at Gu Ci and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go film first. We¡¯ll talkter.¡±

    ¡°Alright, go ahead!¡±

    Mo Rao turned around and walked towards the set. As Gu Ci stared at Mo Rao¡¯s back, his expression darkened.

    Seeing Yu Ye walk towards Mo Rao again, Gu Ci thought for a moment and followed.

    Perhaps it was because of the temptation of Gu Ci¡¯s feast, the filming became smoother and they could basicallyplete every scene in one go.

    The entire production team wrapped up more than an hour earlier than usual.

    ¡°Director Zheng, I¡¯ve already booked the restaurant. Shall we go now?¡± Gu Ci saw that the staff had started to clean up the set, so he walked to Director Zheng¡¯s side to ask.

    The surrounding staff also pricked up their ears and listened carefully to Director Zheng¡¯s answer.

    Director Zheng nced at the staff and scolded jokingly, ¡°Do I usually starve you guys? Why are you guys so anxious?¡±

    ¡°Director Zheng, how can your lunchboxpare to a feast?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Director Zheng, hurry up and answer him! We can¡¯t wait any longer!¡±

    ¡°You guys can¡¯t wait any longer?! Sister Rao Rao is still removing her makeup! You guys have to wait even if you don¡¯t want to!¡±

    When everyone present heard this, they allughed and looked at Gu Ci teasingly.

    Gu Ci stood beside Director Zheng. Facing everyone¡¯s kind teasing, he wasn¡¯t embarrassed or angry. He even smiled at everyone.

    Gu Ci¡¯s smile attracted even more teasing.

    ¡°What are you guysughing at? You guys look so happy,¡± Mo Rao said calmly, and everyone looked over.

    Although Mo Rao had removed her makeup and was bare-faced, she was still so gorgeous that no one could take their eyes off her.

    ¡°Sister Rao Rao, we¡¯re talking about the meal President Gu promised to treat us to!¡±

    Mo Rao looked at Gu Ci, who smiled and said, ¡°We were waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister Rao Rao. If you hadn¡¯te, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to set off!¡±

    When Mo Rao heard this, she lowered her eyes slightly and clenched her fists before letting go.

    ¡°Then we can leave now,¡± Mo Rao said as she looked around. ¡°Where¡¯s Little Ye? Why don¡¯t I see him?¡±

    ¡°That kid! He left early and said to see if he could borrow the kitchen.¡±

    Director Zheng, who was fixing the camera, looked up when he heard Mo Rao¡¯s question.

    Gu Ci frowned and recalled that when Mo Rao was filming, Yu Ye hade to ask him about the restaurant¡¯s location.

    It seemed that Yu Ye was preparing for this moment.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go now! We can¡¯t keep Mr. Yu waiting.¡±

    Everyone cheered when they heard Gu Ci¡¯s words and walked out.

    When they got into the car, everyone tacitly let Mo Rao and Gu Ci stay in the same car, so they wouldn¡¯t disturb their private space.

    ¡°I remember that your brother is supposed to be on the set too. Why haven¡¯t I seen him?¡± In the car, Gu Ci asked casually.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about my brother. He rarely leaves the hotel. He eats at the hotel too.¡±

    Hearing Mo Rao¡¯s words, Gu Ci nodded calmly and didn¡¯t continue asking. He changed the topic and talked about some interesting things that happened in thepany recently.

    Gu Ci was very knowledgeable and charming, so even if they were in a confined space, the two of them wouldn¡¯t feel awkward.

    The restaurant Gu Ci booked wasn¡¯t far from the set. In less than twenty minutes, the group arrived at their destination.

    Everyone followed Gu Ci into the dining room. When Yu Ye saw Mo Rao beside Gu Ci, he quickly walked over and called out softly, ¡°Sister.¡±

 Chapter 556 - 556 At Odds

    556 At Odds

    Mo Rao nodded. ¡°Did you get to borrow the kitchen?¡±

    When Yu Ye heard this, he looked a little disappointed. ¡°I didn¡¯t manage to borrow it. The head chef of the restaurant said that Mr. Gu is treating us today and I¡¯m considered a guest, so I don¡¯t have to enter the kitchen.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. There¡¯s ready-made food for you to eat, so why do you still want to cook personally?¡± When Mo Rao saw Yu Ye¡¯s aggrieved expression, she asked with a smile.

    Yu Ye pursed his lips in an aggrieved manner. ¡°I wanted to make something delicious for you.¡±

    !!

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. There¡¯s still a chance in the future.¡± Mo Rao blinked at Yu Ye.

    As the two of them spoke, everyone had already walked to their seats and sat down.

    Gu Ci and Yu Ye sat down beside Mo Rao. After looking at each other, they retracted their gazes.

    Gu Ci looked at Yu Ye, who was still chatting with Mo Rao, and sneered inwardly.

    At the other table, an observant girl saw the interaction between Mo Rao, Gu Ci, and Yu Ye, then she said to her friend strangely, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Mr. Gu and Mr. Yu seem to be on bad terms?¡±

    ¡°How so? Aren¡¯t they getting along quite well?¡±

    ¡°No, think about it carefully! Mr. Gu is treating us to a meal, but Mr. Yu wants to use the kitchen to cook for Sister Rao Rao. Isn¡¯t that strange?¡±

    As her friend stared at the dishes that kept being served, her attention was focused on the dishes. How could she possibly pay attention to these details?

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry? You still have time to think about this? These delicacies aren¡¯t tempting enough to attract your attention?¡±

    When the girl heard her friend¡¯s words, she looked at Mo Rao, Gu Ci, and Yu Ye, then threw the matter to the back of her mind.

    Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that Mr. Yu probably liked Mo Rao.

    After the dishes were served, Director Zheng said a few ceremonial words. Seeing that everyone was already impatient, he could only scold them with a smile, then let them eat.

    At the dining table, Gu Ci picked up a piece of chicken for Mo Rao with his chopsticks.

    ¡°Rao Rao, try this. This is one of the specialties of this restaurant.¡±

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t decline. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try it.¡±

    The moment the chicken entered her mouth, Mo Rao¡¯s eyes lit up. The skin was crispy and the taste was light yet delicious. The onion seasoning was rich and fragrant. Coupled with the special sauce, it made the chicken taste even more delicious.

    ¡°How does it taste?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s delicious,¡± Mo Rao marveled.

    Yu Ye frowned slightly when he saw the familiarity and tacit understanding between the two of them.

    From the looks of it, Gu Ci must have picked up food for Mo Rao quite often in private.

    When he thought about this, Yu Ye tightened his grip on the chopsticks in his hand, and his gaze darkened.

    When Gu Ci saw Yu Ye¡¯s expression, he frowned slightly. Yu Ye was still too young, so he probably couldn¡¯t withstand provocation.

    After that, Gu Ci didn¡¯t pick up any more food for Mo Rao, and Mo Rao didn¡¯t notice the hostility between Yu Ye and Gu Ci, or rather, their wariness of each other.

    ¡°Director Zheng, it¡¯s such a good day today. Why don¡¯t we have an afterparty?¡± After dinner, someone suggested boldly.

    Hearing this, Director Zheng red at him.

    ¡°You want an afterparty?! Do you still n to film tomorrow?!¡±

    After hearing Director Zheng¡¯s words, everyone finally came back to their senses.

    ¡°Yes! Yes! We still have to film tomorrow! What afterparty?! This dinner is enough for today!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right! Then let¡¯s go back quickly!¡±

    Everyone chatted andughed as they turned down the idea of an afterparty.

    Director Zheng nced at Gu Ci, who was still talking to Mo Rao, and said, ¡°President Gu, we¡¯re going back to the hotel now. Please send our female lead to the hotelter.¡±

    As soon as Director Zheng finished speaking, some bold people present started to jeer.

    Gu Ci didn¡¯t decline. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Director Zheng. I will definitely bring Rao Rao back to the hotel safely.¡±

    Director Zheng nodded and nced at Gu Ci and Mo Rao before leaving with the production team.

    Mo Rao had originally nned to go back with the production team, but between Director Zheng and Gu Ci, her subsequent activities were decided. She could only watch Director Zheng and the others leave.

 Chapter 557 - 557 A Walk in the Park

    557 A Walk in the Park

    ¡°Shall we go take a walk? It can help with digestion,¡± Mo Rao suggested as she looked up at Gu Ci.

    Gu Ci nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±

    Anything was fine as long as he could be with Mo Rao.

    Seeing that Gu Ci agreed, Mo Rao brought him in a direction.

    !!

    ¡°I remember there¡¯s a small park nearby. I heard the lights look beautiful at night. We can go enjoy the view there.¡±

    Mo Rao had been filming ever since she arrived here. She was always either on the set or at the hotel, so she didn¡¯t know the surrounding environment that well.

    She had heard the production crew mention this small park asionally.

    The two of them drove to the small park and were about to go in for a walk when Mo Rao¡¯s phone rang.

    Mo Rao looked up at Gu Ci in embarrassment, but Gu Ci didn¡¯t mind and smiled at Mo Rao as he said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Mo Rao nodded and walked to the other side with her phone to answer the call. ¡°Brother, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. I just want to ask, where are you now?¡± Mo Yuan¡¯s voice was very soft, and one couldn¡¯t tell what his mood was.

    ¡°In the park with Gu Ci.¡±

    ¡°In the park?¡± Mo Yuan confirmed.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t understand what Mo Yuan wanted to do, but she still replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Okay,e back early.¡±

    Seeing Mo Rao hang up, Gu Ci walked over. Before Gu Ci could speak, Mo Rao exined, ¡°My brother called.¡±

    Gu Ci nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. He brought Mo Rao towards the small park.

    At the hotel, when he heard from Director Zheng that Mo Rao and Gu Ci were together, Mo Yuan was extremely worried.

    Although he knew that Gu Ci wouldn¡¯t do anything to Mo Rao openly, there had been no news of Fu Ying recently, and Gu Ci kept getting closer to Mo Rao, making him worried.

    Mo Yuan held the phone in his hand tightly. What on earth was Fu Ying doing?!

    In thetter half of the night, Gu Ci sent Mo Rao safely to the entrance of the hotel.

    ¡°Are you still going back sote at night?¡± Mo Rao asked hesitantly when she saw Gu Ci¡¯s actions.

    Gu Ci, who was getting into the car, paused and said, ¡°Yes, I still have something to deal with at thepany tomorrow.¡±

    Hearing this, Mo Rao subconsciously frowned and said reproachfully, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that if you have something to do in thepany, you should just go ahead?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t dy work.¡±

    After all, if he had note to the production team this time, he wouldn¡¯t have known that someone was actually coveting Mo Rao.

    Although this person didn¡¯t seem to be a threat to him as much as Fu Ying was, he couldn¡¯t let down his guard.

    Mo Rao looked at Gu Ci helplessly. ¡°Forget it this time, but you can¡¯t do this next time.¡±

    Gu Ci smiled but didn¡¯t agree.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when the timees.¡±

    The two of them looked at each other for a while. In the end, Mo Rao was the first to admit defeat.

    ¡°Alright!¡± She said softly, ¡°Be careful on the way back.¡±

    Gu Ci smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with Jack around, nothing will happen.¡±

    Mo Rao nodded and watched Gu Ci walk into the car. After the car with Gu Ci disappeared around the corner, Mo Rao retracted her gaze and turned to enter the hotel.

    When she entered the room, she immediately saw Mo Yuan sitting on the sofa and ying with his phone.

    ¡°Brother, why haven¡¯t you returned to your room?¡±

    Mo Yuan put away his phone and stood up to size up Mo Rao before exining calmly, ¡°As your brother, how can I go to bed before you return safe and sound?¡±

    Especially when his sister was apanied by Gu Ci, whose motives were unknown.

    Mo Rao nced at Mo Yuan helplessly. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve seen me, can you go back to your room now?¡±

    Mo Yuan nodded with a mock-serious expression. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my room now.¡±

    With that, before Mo Rao could chase him away, Mo Yuan stood up and left.

    Standing in the corridor, Mo Yuan stared at the closed door and thought of Fu Ying again.

    Fu Ying had already disappeared for a few days.

    Only then did Mo Rao realize that when Fu Ying wasn¡¯t around, she would think of him from time to time.

    Previously, she hoped that Fu Ying could stay away from her. Now that her wish had been fulfilled, she actually wasn¡¯t that happy.

 Chapter 558 - 558 Rehabilitation Training

    558 Rehabilitation Training

    Fu Ying, who was being nagged by Mo Yuan, was still in the hospital.

    ¡°President Fu, enough training for today. Rest for a while!¡± Gu Hai said in a pleading tone.

    Fu Ying was holding the railing by the wall and walking forward with difficulty. With every few steps he took, the sweat on his forehead dripped down.

    Fu Ying gritted his teeth and moved his legs as he said in a quivering voice, ¡°No need. I haven¡¯t finished training yet.¡±

    !!

    After being treated by Christopher, Fu Ying restarted rehabilitation training. It was even more difficult than when he first woke up from the car ident.

    Previously, he could already walk independently after more than half a month, but now¡­ every step he took made him feel like he was stepping on a sharp knife. The pain was unbearable.

    As Gu Hai looked at Fu Ying¡¯s pale lips, he was secretly anxious.

    ¡°President Fu, Doctor Christopher said that you just have to do basic training every day! Now that you¡¯vepleted basic training, you can rest!¡±

    Fu Ying looked up at Gu Hai calmly. ¡°Gu Hai, shut up!¡±

    Of course, he knew what Gu Hai meant, but Doctor Christopher had also said that if he couldplete additional training every day, it might speed up his recovery!

    Just this fact alone was enough to make him want toplete additional training.

    He wanted to see Mo Rao. He wanted to appear in front of Mo Rao without any disabilities! He was desperate to see her. But now¡­ not yet.

    ¡°President Fu! You¡­¡±

    Gu Hai wanted to dissuade Fu Ying again, but after Fu Ying shot him a cold look, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything else.

    He could only watch as Fu Ying continued. He couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    It was only after midnight that Fu Yingpleted today¡¯s additional training and finally went to rest.

    The next morning, before Fu Ying woke up, Gu Hai looked for Christopher.

    ¡°Doctor Christopher, I think you need to dissuade President Fu.¡±

    When Christopher, who was reading Fu Ying¡¯s health report, heard this, he asked without looking up, ¡°Is there anything I should dissuade him about?¡±

    ¡°President Fu is training too hard. His body won¡¯t be able to take it!¡± Gu Hai said in an unpleasant tone.

    Hearing this, Christopher looked up at Gu Hai.

    ¡°The training n I gave President Fu is tailored ording to President Fu¡¯s health. It won¡¯t harm President Fu¡¯s health. In addition, I¡¯m the doctor, so I know what to do.¡±

    With that, Christopher ignored Gu Hai and asked his assistant to send him out.

    The training n he had given Fu Ying was the most stringent one. He naturally knew that if anything went wrong, it might cause irreparable consequences.

    However, when he handed the two ns to Fu Ying, Fu Ying had chosen the most difficult and painful n without hesitation.

    Since it was Fu Ying¡¯s choice, he had nothing to say. After all, Fu Ying was his employer.

    With this thought in mind, Christopher fell into a daze.

    To be honest, Fu Ying was the most ruthless one to himself among all the people he had treated.

    If not for that perfectboratory, he would never have worked with someone like Fu Ying.

    He was too terrifying.

    Christopher shook his head and came back to his senses, putting the thought behind him.

    On the other side, when Gu Hai returned to Fu Ying¡¯s room, Fu Ying had already woken up and washed up. He was sitting on the bed and reviewing documents.

    Gu Hai walked to Fu Ying¡¯s bed and called out softly, ¡°President Fu.¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°Today, you still want to follow¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, the training is still the same.¡± Before Gu Hai could finish speaking, Fu Ying already knew what Gu Hai meant and interrupted him.

    When Gu Hai heard this, he looked up at Fu Ying, who was on the bed.

    After this period of treatment and rehabilitation, Fu Ying had lost a lot of weight. Fu Ying, who was originally muscr, was sitting on the bed with a paleplexion. He was no longer strong and muscr, but weak and frail.

    He had never seen Fu Ying like this.

 Chapter 559 - 559 Gu Haiâ€™s Request

    559 Gu Hai¡¯s Request

    Gu Hai lowered his eyes.

    He couldn¡¯t let President Fu continue like this.

    As Gu Hai thought to himself, he gave Fu Ying a deep look and walked out of the ward.

    He couldn¡¯t persuade President Fu, but there was someone who could make him change his mind.

    !!

    Gu Hai took out his phone and found Mo Rao¡¯s number.

    ¡°Miss Mo, do you have any free time recently?¡±

    Mo Rao, who was rushing to the set, heard the notification ringtone and took out her phone. After she nced at Gu Hai¡¯s message, she frowned slightly.

    Gu Hai? He rarely sent her messages. Could it be that¡­ something had happened to Fu Ying?

    Thinking of this, Mo Rao felt her heart ache and became filled with panic.

    When Yu Ye saw Mo Rao¡¯s strange expression, he asked, ¡°Sister, did something happen?¡±

    Yu Ye¡¯s voice brought Mo Rao back to her senses. She nced at Yu Ye and shook her head at him.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Although she said that, Mo Rao still sent a message to Gu Hai as quickly as possible.

    ¡°Yes, I have free time. Is something the matter?¡±

    Gu Hai had been waiting for Mo Rao¡¯s message. After seeing Mo Rao¡¯s reply, he immediately sent the message that he had already typed out.

    ¡°Recently, President Fu has been doing something that might harm his health. We can¡¯t dissuade him, so we want to ask you toe over and dissuade President Fu.¡±

    Mo Rao tightened her grip on her phone and her expression darkened.

    Something harmful to his body?

    What could make Gu Hai use such words?

    What had Fu Ying been doing recently?!

    The longing and worry for Fu Ying that she originally suppressed poured out after Mo Rao saw Gu Hai¡¯s message.

    ¡°Okay, I understand. I¡¯ll take a look tomorrow. Send me the address.¡±

    Not long after, Gu Hai sent the hospital¡¯s address.

    When she saw that the address was the hospital, Mo Rao¡¯s expression darkened.

    After putting away her phone, Mo Rao forced a smile at Yu Ye.

    ¡°Sorry, something happened just now.¡±

    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry,¡± Yu Ye said nonchntly. ¡°Do you have something to do?¡±

    Mo Rao nodded without hesitation. ¡°I have something to deal with.¡±

    ¡°Sister, are you leaving the production team?¡± Yu Ye didn¡¯t hide the disappointment on his face. ¡°If you need my help, I can go with you.¡±

    ¡°I do need to leave the production team, but it won¡¯t be for long. I¡¯ll be back soon. You don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ll go alone.¡±

    After all, the fewer people who knew about Fu Ying¡¯s hospitalization, the better.

    Yu Ye was a little dejected. Previously, he thought that if he was on the same production team as Mo Rao, no matter what, they would have more time to understand each other and improve their rtionship.

    But now¡­

    Yu Ye suppressed his displeasure and looked up at Mo Rao with a bright smile.

    ¡°I see. Then I¡¯ll wait for you toe back! Be careful when you go out!¡± Yu Ye reminded her.

    Mo Rao raised her hand and originally nned to rub Yu Ye¡¯s head, but after thinking about it, she only raised her hand and patted Yu Ye¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll be careful! I¡¯m an adult. As if I¡¯ll get lost?¡±

    ¡°Who knows,¡± Yu Ye retorted.

    After all, he knew that many people were coveting Mo Rao!

    Mo Rao chuckled, but didn¡¯t retort.

    After talking to Yu Ye, although she was still a little worried about Fu Ying¡¯s situation, it wasn¡¯t enough to make her panic.

    ¡°Alright, alright. Let¡¯s not talk about this. We¡¯re about to reach the production team. We have to focus on filming today!¡± Mo Rao¡¯s voice became softer.

    Yu Ye nodded. ¡°I believe you can do it!¡±

    After arriving at the production team, Mo Rao went straight to Director Zheng and told him that she needed to take a leave of absence again.

    As usual, Director Zheng agreed to Mo Rao¡¯s request. He even said that if there wasn¡¯t enough time, Mo Rao could take two more days off.

 Chapter 560 - 560 Unrequited Love

    560 Unrequited Love

    After Gu Hai received Mo Rao¡¯s agreement, he thought for a moment and walked into the ward.

    Looking at Fu Ying, who was sitting upright on the bed, Gu Hai probed, ¡°President Fu, I received news that Miss Mo is going to A City to film an outdoor scene soon. Are you really not going to see Miss Mo?¡±

    Hearing Gu Hai¡¯s words, Fu Ying stopped flipping through the documents for a moment, but then he continued to read them.

    Although Fu Ying didn¡¯t say anything, with Gu Hai¡¯s understanding of Fu Ying, he knew that Fu Ying was wavering now, so he continued.

    !!

    ¡°President Fu, I heard that Miss Mo is going to stay in A City for more than two months. If Miss Mo goes to A City, won¡¯t it be even harder to see Miss Mo? Besides, aren¡¯t you afraid that your love rival will take advantage of the situation?¡±

    Fu Ying lowered his eyes and put down the document in his hand.

    ¡°See Rao Rao?¡± He sneered. ¡°What right do I have to see Rao Rao now? I can¡¯t even walk properly!¡±

    Fu Ying raised his voice slightly at the end of the sentence. Gu Hai could tell from his tone that Fu Ying resented his disabled body.

    Gu Hai pursed his lips. ¡°President Fu, Miss Mo won¡¯t care about this.¡±

    ¡°Of course Rao Rao doesn¡¯t care. Gu Hai, don¡¯t you understand? She doesn¡¯t care about me at all. It¡¯s unrequited love.¡± Fu Ying seemed to have thought of something and lowered his eyes sadly.

    ¡°President Fu, that¡¯s not what I meant. Miss Mo¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Fu Ying interrupted Gu Hai sternly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say this in front of me now. Before my legs recover, I won¡¯t appear in front of Rao Rao!¡±

    ¡°Then President Fu, we can also secretly meet Miss Mo.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Fu Ying rejected Gu Hai¡¯s suggestion forcefully.

    If he really saw Rao Rao, he couldn¡¯t guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t have the urge to appear in front of her.

    He knew that he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to control his urge to be close to Rao Rao and appear in front of her.

    Gu Hai looked at Fu Ying, who was sitting on the bed and burying himself in his work, and sighed softly.

    Actually, from Miss Mo¡¯s reply to him just now, Miss Mo was still very concerned about President Fu.

    But¡­ President Fu himself couldn¡¯t ovee hisplex.

    Gu Hai had originally nned to tell him that Mo Rao hade, but with Fu Ying¡¯s current attitude, Gu Hai swallowed his words.

    After all, with Fu Ying¡¯s current state, he might even hide.

    It was better to wait for Miss Mo toe over!

    With this thought in mind, Gu Hai left Fu Ying¡¯s ward.

    At night, after Mo Rao returned to the hotel, she told Mo Yuan the time she was going to see Fu Ying.

    ¡°See Fu Ying?¡± Mo Yuan looked at Mo Rao in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s there to see about Fu Ying?¡±

    With that, he immediately revealed a shocked expression. ¡°Rao Rao, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve changed your mind about Fu Ying? I don¡¯t agree!¡±

    Although he trusted Fu Ying, he wouldn¡¯t agree to this!

    Mo Rao sighed. She knew that Mo Yuan would think this way. She was already used to Mo Yuan¡¯s way of thinking.

    ¡°No! What are you thinking?¡± Mo Rao retorted. ¡°I¡¯m going to the hospital to see Fu Ying!¡±

    ¡°Go to the hospital? Fu Ying got into a car ident again?¡± If that was the case, he could understand why Fu Ying didn¡¯t appear beside Rao Rao.

    ¡°Brother, can¡¯t you think of something good? It¡¯s not a car ident! As for why¡­ I have to see it with my own eyes.¡±

    Mo Yuan pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡°Be careful. Remember to tell me if there¡¯s anything.¡±

    Mo Rao sat down beside Mo Yuan. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Besides, what can happen if I go to see Fu Ying?¡±

    Upon hearing Mo Rao¡¯s words, Mo Yuan pursed his lips in disdain.

    He was really worried that after his sister went to see Fu Ying, she would be forced to stay by Fu Ying.

    Of course, Mo Yuan wouldn¡¯t say these words in front of Mo Rao.

 Chapter 561 - 561 Whatâ€™s Wrong?

    561 What¡¯s Wrong?

    The next morning, after Mo Rao packed some things, she took a taxi to the hospital where Fu Ying was.

    Mo Rao had just gotten out of the car when she saw Gu Hai waiting at the entrance of the hospital.

    She walked over and asked, ¡°What happened? Why is Fu Ying in the hospital again?¡±

    Gu Hai sighed and raised his hand to look at the time.

    ¡°Miss Mo, it¡¯s not time yet. Can you wait for a while while I tell you the situation?¡±

    When Mo Rao saw Gu Hai¡¯s expression, her heart sank and there was a hint of worry in her eyes.

    As Gu Hai led Mo Rao to the hospital, he exined to Mo Rao about Christopher.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡± Mo Rao asked in confusion.

    There was a 20% chance!

    Mo Rao was delighted. How could she not be happy to see Fu Ying get better?

    Although the possibility was low, a miracle could happen, right?

    Moreover, she believed that Fu Ying could definitely do it!

    Gu Hai sighed, his eyes filled with worry.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing if he can be cured, but President Fu¡¯s rehabilitation training¡­¡± Gu Hai paused before continuing, ¡°You will understand after seeing it personally. ¡±

    When Mo Rao heard Gu Hai¡¯s words, she didn¡¯t continue asking.

    After Gu Hai brought Mo Rao to an empty ward, he stayed inside for about half an hour before getting up to leave temporarily.

    Ten minutester, Gu Hai walked back.

    ¡°Miss Mo, please follow me.¡±

    Mo Rao tensed up. She understood that what was about to happen was what Gu Hai wanted her to know.

    She took a deep breath and suppressed the inexplicable sense of panic in her heart.

    ¡°Okay, lead the way.¡±

    Under Gu Hai¡¯s lead, Mo Rao walked past a long corridor and stopped at a corner.

    She was about to ask Gu Hai when she looked up at Fu Ying in the room and was instantly speechless.

    Mo Rao had never seen Fu Ying like this before.

    Fu Ying looked fragile, disheveled, and pale.

    The moment she saw Fu Ying, Mo Rao felt as if her heart was being held tightly by a pair ofrge hands, making her unable to breathe.

    Her eyes suddenly welled up with tears.

    She watched as Fu Ying held the railing tightly. The veins on his hands bulged, andrge beads of sweat fell from his forehead and face. His eyes were bloodshot.

    He staggered, his expression ugly.

    Mo Rao felt suffocated. She wanted to say something, but was at a loss for words.

    After a while, Mo Rao finally said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Fu Ying?¡±

    Her voice was very hoarse.

    It had only been a few weeks since theyst met, but Fu Ying was already in such a miserable state.

    Gu Hai looked at Mo Rao¡¯s side profile before slowly lowering his eyes.

    ¡°This is the treatment n Dr. Christopher prepared for President Fu,¡± he said calmly. ¡°There were originally two ns. One was basic rehabilitation training, and the other one was the training President Fu is doing now.¡±

    Mo Rao turned to look at Gu Hai. She thought that Fu Ying¡¯s current n was probably the reason why Gu Hai had asked her toe.

    Gu Hai took a deep breath and continued, ¡°But from now until night, other than eating, President Fu has no time to rest. Miss Mo, I invited you here to persuade President Fu not to train so hard. I¡¯m really afraid¡­¡±

    He was afraid that Fu Ying¡¯s training would backfire and cause irreparable damage to his body.

    After Mo Rao heard Gu Hai¡¯s words, she turned to look at Fu Ying, who was training in the room.

    Fu Ying¡¯s hands kept trembling, as if he couldn¡¯t hold the railing.

    Two secondster, Fu Ying¡¯s hands finally couldn¡¯t support Fu Ying¡¯s body anymore. With a bang, Fu Ying fell to the ground heavily.

    Fu Ying grunted, but he was still unwilling to give up. He struggled to stand up.

    When Mo Rao, who was standing at the corner, saw this scene, she subconsciously took a few steps forward, as if she wanted to help Fu Ying up.

    After regaining her senses, Mo Rao stood still and took a few steps back.

 Chapter 562 - 562 Find a Way to Persuade Him

    562 Find a Way to Persuade Him

    ¡°Has Fu Ying been like this the entire time?¡± Mo Rao asked with a quivering voice.

    Gu Hai nodded with a heavy expression. ¡°President Fu has been training like this recently.¡±

    After Mo Rao received the answer, she was silent for a few seconds before looking at Fu Ying, who had fallen to the ground.

    Fu Ying¡¯s usually neatlybed ck hair stuck to his forehead and face messily. He supported himself with both hands as he tried his best to stand up.

    !!

    Mo Rao couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore and said, ¡°I won¡¯t go in now. Find a chance today to tell Fu Ying I came over. I¡¯ll think of a way to persuade himter.¡±

    When Gu Hai heard Mo Rao¡¯s words, his eyes lit up and he looked at Mo Rao excitedly.

    ¡°Miss Mo! Are you really willing to persuade President Fu?¡±

    Mo Rao nodded and looked at Fu Ying deeply before turning to leave.

    Fu Ying definitely didn¡¯t want her to see him like this.

    In that case, she would pretend she didn¡¯t to see it.

    At noon, after lunch, when Fu Ying was about to continue to the training room for rehabilitation, Gu Hai stopped Fu Ying.

    Fu Ying frowned at Gu Hai. ¡°Gu Hai, what do you want? Get lost!¡±

    ¡°President Fu, Miss Mo said that she wasing over to see you today. Look¡­¡± Gu Hai didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but it was enough for Fu Ying.

    Fu Ying looked at Gu Hai with hope in his eyes. ¡°Are you serious? Rao Rao is reallying? To see me?!¡±

    Gu Hai nodded to confirm Fu Ying¡¯s question.

    Fu Ying¡¯s eyes lit up, but after he came back to his senses, his expression darkened slightly as he looked at Gu Hai.

    ¡°Did you inform Rao Rao that I was in the hospital?¡±

    His voice and gaze suddenly became sharp. It waspletely different from his happy look just now.

    Even if Gu Hai felt that he had done nothing wrong, under Fu Ying¡¯s sharp gaze, he couldn¡¯t help but doubt himself.

    ¡°Yes, I was the one who informed Miss Mo.¡±

    Fu Ying looked at Gu Hai. Fu Ying was clearly sitting on the bed, but Gu Hai felt that he was the one being looked down on.

    ¡°Gu Hai, you should remember what I instructed previously.¡±

    ¡°But President Fu, you really can¡¯t continue like this. You¡­¡±

    Suddenly, Fu Ying¡¯s phone rang. Fu Ying¡¯s intimidating aura was restrained and a smile appeared on his face.

    This was the special ringtone he had set for Mo Rao.

    Fu Ying picked up his phone as quickly as possible and answered the call.

    ¡°Hey, Rao Rao, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s your ward?¡± Mo Rao interrupted Fu Ying and asked directly.

    Fu Ying was rendered speechless by Mo Rao¡¯s words, but he wasn¡¯t angry and told her his ward number.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± After Mo Rao said that, she hung up.

    Fu Ying recalled Mo Rao¡¯s voice, which he hadn¡¯t heard for a long time, beforeing back to his senses.

    He looked up at Gu Hai indifferently and warned, ¡°Forget it this time. If I find out that you disobeyed orders next time, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±

    Gu Hai quickly nodded and promised, ¡°President Fu, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t disobey orders next time!¡±

    Fu Ying nodded and waved at Gu Hai.

    Gu Hai nodded and left the ward.

    Although Fu Ying was unwilling to let Mo Rao see him like this, since Mo Rao was already here, he didn¡¯t want others to disturb his private time with her.

    Thinking of this, Fu Ying quickly came back to his senses and tidied his clothes. He even styled his messy hair a little.

    Less than ten minutes after Gu Hai left, there was a light knock on Fu Ying¡¯s ward door.

    Fu Ying sat up straight and tried to look more energetic.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    After the door was opened, the face that Fu Ying had been thinking about day and night appeared before his eyes.

    The moment he saw Mo Rao, the corners of Fu Ying¡¯s lips curled up, and his eyes were filled with joy.

    ¡°Rao Rao, you¡¯re here. Please sit!¡±

    He looked at Mo Rao lustfully. The hospital that was originally filled with the unpleasant smell of disinfectants was now filled with a sweet smell.

    ¡°I came to see you,¡± Mo Rao said as she sat down in the chair by Fu Ying¡¯s bed. ¡°I heard that your leg is being retreated?¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s expression froze for a moment before he nodded under Mo Rao¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m cooperating with the treatment now.¡±

 Chapter 563 - 563 What to Choose Next

    563 What to Choose Next

    Mo Rao¡¯s gaze darkened as she stared at Fu Ying.

    ¡°Are you cooperating with the treatment?¡±

    Mo Rao said indifferently, but the pressuring tone of her words made Fu Ying panic.

    He nced at Mo Rao carefully, then nodded gently under her gaze.

    !!

    ¡°But that¡¯s not what I heard from Gu Hai. Gu Hai said that you¡¯re pushing yourself.¡±

    When Fu Ying heard Mo Rao¡¯s words, he immediately cursed Gu Hai inside. However, in front of Mo Rao, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything.

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to Gu Hai¡¯s nonsense. I followed the treatment n given by Doctor Christopher. It won¡¯t cause any harm to my body¡­¡±

    After Mo Rao snorted at Fu Ying, Fu Ying swallowed his words obediently and didn¡¯t dare to continue.

    The two of them looked at each other for a while before Mo Rao continued.

    ¡°Gu Hai told me everything. You want your leg to recover as soon as possible, so you chose an even more dangerous n. You don¡¯t take your body seriously at all.¡±

    As Mo Rao spoke, she stopped and her gaze darkened.

    ¡°So, you should know why I¡¯m here this time.¡±

    Fu Ying pondered for a few seconds and nodded obediently.

    When Mo Rao saw this, she continued, ¡°So, what will you choose in the future?¡±

    ¡°Rao Rao, I did this because¡­ I want my leg to recover quickly.¡±

    When Mo Rao heard this, she looked up at Fu Ying in confusion. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? You can follow Dr. Christopher¡¯s instructions and take it slow. Treatment is not easy to begin with. If you torture yourself like this, the gains will not make up for the losses.¡±

    In the end, Mo Rao seemed to be angered by Fu Ying¡¯s stubbornness and raised her voice.

    Fu Ying lowered his eyes to hide his expression and clenched his fists.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be silent!¡± Mo Rao said angrily.

    When he heard Mo Rao¡¯s words, the scene of Mo Rao almost being injured in front of him appeared in Fu Ying¡¯s mind again. The panic and fear that had been suppressed during this period of time also erupted.

    ¡°I want my leg to recover as soon as possible! I want to stand in front of you able and healthy! I don¡¯t want others to think that I¡¯m not worthy of you! I don¡¯t want to watch helplessly as something happens to you!¡±

    Fu Ying was like a ferocious beast that was imprisoned. He could only struggle helplessly all alone, but he couldn¡¯t break free from the cage he had created.

    He covered his face with his palms, as if this could bring him a trace offort.

    But he still didn¡¯t want Mo Rao to see him like this.

    When Mo Rao saw Fu Ying¡¯s red eyes, she felt his helplessness and vulnerability again.

    Thest time she saw Fu Ying in such despair was when Fu Ying woke up from the car ident and found out that his legs couldn¡¯t be cured.

    She felt at a loss for a moment. Facing the current Fu Ying, she was a little helpless and her heart ached as well.

    After returning to her senses, she smiled at Fu Ying.

    ¡°Who told you all this?¡± she said, pretending to be apathetic.

    When Fu Ying heard Mo Rao¡¯s words, his body stiffened for a moment. Then, he raised his head slowly and looked at Mo Rao.

    When Mo Rao saw that the corners of Fu Ying¡¯s eyes were still red, she continued, ¡°Who said that you¡¯re not worthy of me? Don¡¯t many people think that I¡¯m not worthy of you? Also, if you hadn¡¯t discovered the prop ident in timest time, I¡¯m afraid I would have really seriously injured. It¡¯s because you discovered it in advance that I wasn¡¯t hurt. You didn¡¯t just watch helplessly.¡±

    Mo Rao said thest sentence firmly with a serious expression.

    ¡°It seems like I didn¡¯t express myself clearlyst time. Then this time¡­ I¡¯ll say it again. Thank you for saving mest time!¡±

    Fu Ying stared at Mo Rao in a daze. Although he heard Mo Rao¡¯s following words, his attention was on the word ¡°worthy¡±.

    He leaned towards Mo Rao and said excitedly, ¡°Then Rao Rao, do you think we¡¯repatible or not?¡±

 Chapter 564 - 564 Do You Care About Me?

    564 Do You Care About Me?

    Mo Rao¡¯s expression froze for a moment as she looked at Fu Ying with a dark gaze.

    ¡°Do you think that¡¯s what we should be talking about now?¡± She said in a lowered voice.

    Fu Ying looked at Mo Rao in confusion. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the most important thing?¡±

    As Mo Rao looked at Fu Ying¡¯s handsome face, she wanted to punch it.

    ¡°Now, we¡¯re discussing your leg! You¡¯re forcing yourself during training without regard for your body!¡±

    Seeing that Mo Rao was angry again, Fu Ying shrank his neck and sat up slightly.

    However, he was still unwilling to agree to change the rehabilitation training.

    Mo Rao raised her eyebrows as she looked at Fu Ying unhappily. ¡°What are you still hesitating about?¡±

    ¡°I want to recover as soon as possible¡­¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Mo Rao interrupted Fu Ying sternly. ¡°I don¡¯t care what the others say! You can¡¯t act so recklessly!¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you care more about my words or the words of other people?¡± Mo Rao asked directly.

    Fu Ying looked at Mo Rao, who seemed like she was going to leave if he gave the wrong answer. In the end, he was defeated.

    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    He didn¡¯t want to make Mo Rao unhappy.

    When she heard Fu Ying¡¯s words, Mo Rao¡¯s expression warmed slightly.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Mo Rao nodded in satisfaction. Then, she thought of something and continued, ¡°Although I can¡¯t keep an eye on you by your side, I¡¯ll tell Gu Hai to report your situation to me. So, don¡¯t make things difficult for Gu Hai in the future.¡±

    Fu Ying had originally nned to wait for Mo Rao to leave before continuing with his usual training ns, but his n was foiled by Mo Rao¡¯s words.

    Fu Ying clenched his fists on the bed as a conflicted look shed across his eyes.

    He wanted to appear in front of Mo Rao as an able-bodied man as soon as possible, but it was rare for Mo Rao to be so concerned about him, so he didn¡¯t want to disappoint her.

    After struggling to make the decision for a while, Fu Ying finally nodded. ¡°Rao Rao, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do as you say.¡±

    Mo Rao finally heaved a sigh of relief after receiving Fu Ying¡¯s guarantee.

    She really didn¡¯t want to see Fu Ying in such a sorry state again.

    ¡°Rao Rao, are you concerned about me?¡± Fu Ying probed carefully.

    Mo Rao tensed up. Thinking of her feeling of heartache when she saw Fu Ying previously, she immediately felt a little uncertain.

    She might¡­ actually care about Fu Ying.

    But¡­ she and Fu Ying¡­

    Mo Rao suppressed the various thoughts on her mind and looked up at Fu Ying with a smile. ¡°As a friend, is there anything wrong with me caring about you?¡±

    When he heard this, the hope in Fu Ying¡¯s eyes instantly dimmed.

    Seeing that Mo Rao had specificallye to show concern for him, he thought¡­

    But now, it seemed that this was just his wishful thinking. However¡­ he was already very satisfied to receive Mo Rao¡¯s concern.

    Moreover¡­ he didn¡¯t know if it was his imagination, but he felt that Rao Rao¡¯s attitude towards him seemed to have improved.

    With this thought in mind, Fu Ying looked up and smiled at Mo Rao. He no longer dwelled on his previous thoughts and asked with a calm expression, ¡°Has anything interesting happened on set recently? I¡¯ve been staying in the hospital recently and am a little bored.¡±

    Since Fu Ying didn¡¯t ask further, Mo Rao heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°The production team¡­¡±

    Mo Rao told him some interesting things about the production team and smiled from time to time. Fu Ying also smiled.

    After staying in the ward for more than two hours, Mo Rao suddenly asked, ¡°Have you finished your rehabilitation for today?¡±

    Fu Ying froze for a moment before nodding. ¡°If it¡¯s just basic rehabilitation, I¡¯m already done.¡±

    ¡°I see! I wanted to see what you look like during rehabilitation,¡± Mo Rao said with a sigh.

    Fu Ying thought of his sorry state during the rehabilitation and felt his legs, which were still trembling from the intense exercise in the morning. He immediately clenched his fists and his expression darkened.

 Chapter 565 - 565 Time Together

    565 Time Together

    When he looked up at Mo Rao, the gloomy look in his eyes had already disappeared, leaving only a gentle expression.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m already done and don¡¯t have to do rehabilitation training anymore today.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t let Rao Rao see his sorry appearance! He couldn¡¯t!

    Mo Rao lowered her eyes to hide her expression.

    The prideful Fu Ying had never looked so flustered before.

    She looked up with a smile and brushed over the topic. Since he was so unwilling, she wouldn¡¯t force him.

    ¡°I¡¯m very busy with filming recently. I have to go to A City as soon as possible to film an outdoor scene, so I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to see you in the hospital after that,¡± Mo Rao said softly.

    Although Fu Ying had long known about this and was even prepared not to see Mo Rao until his legs recovered¡­

    But now, after breaking the ice, what was originally tolerable became unbearable now.

    ¡°I see.¡± Fu Ying sounded disappointed. Then, he thought of something and looked up at Mo Rao. ¡°Then can I visit you in City A?¡±

    Seeing Fu Ying¡¯s excited and expectant look, Mo Rao, who was about to say that she would let him rest in peace because she was worried about his leg that had yet to recover, fell silent.

    ¡°Of course.¡± She couldn¡¯t bear to reject Fu Ying¡¯s request. ¡°However, if you go, you have to be careful.¡±

    After obtaining Mo Rao¡¯s agreement, Fu Ying nodded happily.

    After all, Mo Rao had agreed to this. It waspletely different from his previous unsollicited visits.

    With what Mo Rao had said today, even if he had to face those insults again, he was confident enough to ept it.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled! I¡¯ll bring you delicious food!¡±

    When Mo Rao saw Fu Ying¡¯s happy expression, she smiled.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    After Mo Rao stayed in Fu Ying¡¯s ward for the entire afternoon, seeing that the sky was getting darker, Mo Rao stood up and bade Fu Ying farewell.

    ¡°So soon?¡± Fu Ying looked out of the window in disbelief. He felt that he had only been with Mo Rao for slightly more than ten minutes!

    However, looking at the sky outside the window, Fu Ying muttered to himself in disappointment, ¡°Turns out it¡¯s already sote.¡±

    Time passed by too quickly when he was with Mo Rao.

    ¡°Rao Rao, did you drive here, or¡­¡±

    ¡°I took a taxi.¡±

    Hearing this, Fu Ying frowned and said disapprovingly, ¡°How can you take a taxi? With your current identity, you can¡¯t do whatever you want like before!¡±

    After all, Mo Rao was a celebrity now. It was very likely that she would be recognized and trouble might arise.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get Gu Hai to send you back!¡± Fu Ying suggested.

    Mo Rao shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble Gu Hai. You need someone to take care of you, so I¡¯ll go back myself.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Fu Ying was very adamant about this. ¡°If you don¡¯t let Gu Hai send you, I¡¯ll apany you to the set ande back.¡±

    Hearing this, Mo Rao looked at Fu Ying helplessly.

    She felt that the current Fu Ying was really a little childish. However¡­ the childish Fu Ying was a little cuter than before.

    ¡°Then forget it! Stay in the hospital and let Gu Hai send me back to the set.¡±

    Fu Ying was a little disappointed. He still wanted to spend more time with Mo Rao.

    However, since Mo Rao had already made her choice, he couldn¡¯t say anything else.

    After all, even if he really wanted to leave with Mo Rao, she wouldn¡¯t agree.

    ¡°Alright, Rao Rao, wait a moment. I¡¯ll inform Gu Hai.¡±

    Mo Rao nodded and sat back in her chair while waiting for Gu Hai to arrive.

    Fu Ying sat on the bed. He had been talking to Mo Rao and hadn¡¯t calmed down to look at her carefully.

    Now that Mo Rao was about to leave, he realized that he wanted to engrave Mo Rao¡¯s appearance in his mind and keep Mo Rao by his side even more.

    Mo Rao was still as beautiful as before, but now, she had the aura of a celebrity and her gaze was firmer than before.

    Why didn¡¯t he discover her beauty when he was with Mo Rao in the past? He must have been blind to be deceived by Qu Ru for so long.

    Just as Fu Ying was in a trance, Gu Hai walked into the ward.

 Chapter 566 - 566 Make President Fu Obedient

    566 Make President Fu Obedient

    After he saw the harmonious atmosphere between Fu Ying and Mo Rao, mirth appeared in Gu Hai¡¯s eyes.

    It seemed that he made the right decision this time.

    Although Gu Hai thought so to himself, he didn¡¯t show it on his face.

    There was no need for outsiders like him to interfere in the rtionship between the two of them. They could just take it slow.

    ¡°Miss Mo, the car is ready. Please let me send you back to the set.¡± When Mo Rao heard Gu Hai¡¯s voice, she stood up and instructed Fu Ying again.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving now. Gu Hai will supervise you in the future. I don¡¯t want to hear from Gu Hai that you¡¯re not cherishing your body.¡±

    Fu Ying looked at Gu Hai with a dark gaze, but when he faced Mo Rao, his expression softened.

    ¡°Alright, I understand. Rao Rao, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll change the rehabilitation training in the future,¡± Fu Ying said calmly. ¡°Be careful when you go back. If anything happens, you can look for me.¡±

    Mo Rao smiled and nodded in agreement.

    Then, she turned around and left Fu Ying¡¯s ward with Gu Hai.

    As Fu Ying looked at the door that had already been closed again, his eyes dimmed and he couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed.

    However, when he saw the fruits Mo Rao brought to the bed, his eyes were filled with mirth.

    ¡°Rao Rao.¡± He called out softly in a sweet voice, ¡°Wait for me.¡±

    On the other side, Gu Hai sent Mo Rao back to the production team safely. Staring at Mo Rao¡¯s back as she got out of the car, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Miss Mo, thank you so much for today.¡±

    Mo Rao stopped and turned to look at Gu Hai. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. These things are what I should do.¡±

    When Gu Hai heard Mo Rao¡¯s words, the smile on his face became even more sincere.

    ¡°But I¡¯m still very grateful to you. If not for you, President Fu probably wouldn¡¯t havepromised so easily. Only you can make President Fu listen obediently.¡±

    Mo Rao lowered her eyes. Thinking of what had happened today, she finally understood what Gu Hai meant.

    She didn¡¯t expect Fu Ying to listen to her so much.

    Or rather, she knew, but she still couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Gu Hai smiled at Mo Rao.

    ¡°After President Fu¡¯s training, I will send photos and videos to you to report. In the future, I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. I believe¡­¡±

    Mo Rao subconsciously rejected Gu Hai¡¯s suggestion. She felt that if Fu Ying continued to appear in her life like this, there would eventually be a day when things went out of her control.

    However, Gu Hai seemed to understand Mo Rao¡¯s future ns. Before she could finish, he said, ¡°If we don¡¯t supervise President Fu like this, I¡¯m afraid President Fu will change back to his current training n.¡±

    When Mo Rao thought of Fu Ying, who was in the hospital, she finally agreed.

    ¡°Thank you, Miss Mo.¡± With that, Gu Hai drove away from the hotel.

    Mo Rao stood on the spot for a while before returning to the hotel to wash up and rest.

    As shey on the bed, she stared at the white ceiling. She couldn¡¯t help but think of Fu Ying, whom she had seen today.

    Be it falling to the ground, supporting his body with difficulty while walking, or sitting on the bed with his eyes lowered in disappointment, she remembered everything about Fu Ying clearly.

    Mo Rao closed her eyes and reached out to pull the nket up to cover herself.

    The next morning, Mo Rao didn¡¯t have any scenes. If it was in the past, she would still go to the set at this time. Other than studying and observing, she could also establish a good rtionship with the production team.

    However, perhaps because she had gone to see Fu Ying yesterday, Mo Rao was lying motionless on the bed and didn¡¯t even want to get up.

    Around ten o¡¯clock, there was a knock on Mo Rao¡¯s door.

    ¡°Rao Rao, are you still sleeping?¡±

    Hearing Mo Yuan¡¯s voice, Mo Rao came back to her senses and got up from the bed.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m not asleep. I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    When Mo Rao opened the door, she said ¡°good morning¡± to Mo Yuan, then she turned around and walked towards the washroom.

    Mo Yuan stared at Mo Rao quietly for a while. Just as Mo Rao was about to enter the washroom, he suddenly pulled her back.

 Chapter 567 - 567 Going to A City

    567 Going to A City

    ¡°Rao Rao, did something happen between you and Fu Ying yesterday?¡±

    Mo Rao stopped holding the door handle and turned to look at Mo Yuan. ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    Mo Yuan stared at Mo Rao¡¯s smile. As her brother, he could tell at a nce that something was off about his sister. However, on careful thought, she didn¡¯t seem to be any different.

    Hence, Mo Yuan shook his head and let go of Mo Rao. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to ask.¡±

    !!

    Without saying anything to Mo Yuan, she turned around and washed up. After returning to the set, she immediately immersed herself in the production team¡¯s filming n.

    Other than the photos and videos that Gu Hai sent from time to time and Fu Ying¡¯s calls from time to time, things went on as usual for Mo Rao.

    However¡­ looking at the obviously contrived photo, Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    It seemed that even though Fu Ying had already agreed to let Gu Hai send her photos and videos, he would only show his best side to her.

    As Mo Rao looked at the photos on her phone, she gradually became engrossed.

    Aftering back to her senses, she quickly turned off her phone and continued filming.

    With the hard efforts of the production team, everyone quickly finished filming this part of the scenes. The remaining outdoor scenes needed to be filmed in A City.

    ¡°Are you going to A City tomorrow?¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s voice came from the phone. It was unknown if it was because of the electric current, but Fu Ying¡¯s voice sounded more maic than usual. It even made her ears tingle.

    Mo Rao held her phone a little further away. ¡°Yes, Director Zheng originally said that he would give everyone a day off to rest. However, he changed his mind, so we¡¯re going straight to A City.¡±

    Upon hearing Mo Rao¡¯s words, Fu Ying sighed.

    Although he could go to the hotel to see Mo Rao from time to time during this period of time, it would be a little difficult for him to see Mo Rao after she went to A City.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be very tiring?¡± Fu Ying said with heartache.

    Mo Rao chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m used to it. In the past¡­¡±

    She suffered much more hardships.

    She didn¡¯t say anything after that, but Fu Ying understood that Mo Rao was talking about the period when she was overseas.

    He hadn¡¯t been there for her during that period of time and let Mo Rao bear the burden all alone.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he said in a low voice.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t hear Fu Ying¡¯s words clearly and asked, ¡°Huh? What did you say?¡±

    Fu Ying clenched his fists as he came back to his senses.

    ¡°Nothing,¡± he said quickly. ¡°Be careful when you reach A City. I¡¯ll visit you when I have timeter.¡±

    Before Mo Rao could answer, Yu Ye¡¯s voice came from not far away.

    ¡°Sister, are you still on the phone? Director Zheng said that we can go back to the hotel for today.¡±

    After Yu Ye received Director Zheng¡¯s notice, he immediately rushed over to tell Mo Rao.

    When Mo Rao heard Yu Ye¡¯s words, she covered her phone and looked up to reply, ¡°Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll go back immediately.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    After Yu Ye finished speaking, he really waited for Mo Rao on the spot. He didn¡¯t approach, but he was unwilling to leave either.

    When Mo Rao saw this, she could only say to Fu Ying, ¡°That¡¯s all for today. I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±

    ¡°Alright, go ahead!¡±

    After Mo Rao hung up, Fu Ying¡¯s expression darkened.

    When Gu Hai saw this, he subconsciously shrank his neck. He even wanted to take a few steps back.

    The current Fu Ying wasn¡¯t someone he could provoke.

    After a while, Fu Ying looked up at Gu Hai quietly with an intimidating look in his dark eyes.

    ¡°Yu Ye is still on Rao Rao¡¯s production team?¡± Fu Ying¡¯s cold voice made Gu Hai feel like he was in an icehouse.

    Gu Hai lowered his eyes. ¡°Yes, I heard that as a food consultant, Yu Ye has to follow the production team.¡±

    Hearing this, Fu Ying frowned and rm bells went off inside.

    He hadn¡¯t forgotten that it was Yu Ye who saved Mo Rao back then. Although he was very grateful to Yu Ye, Yu Ye¡¯s feelings for Mo Rao were not tonic.

 Chapter 568 - 568 Down the Road

    568 Down the Road

    When Gu Hai saw Fu Ying¡¯s expression darken, he quickly said, ¡°President Fu, should we find a way to make Yu Ye leave the production team?¡±

    If Yu Ye left and no longer had the time to interact with Mo Rao, wouldn¡¯t there be no chance for Fu Ying to improve his rtionship with Mo Rao?

    When he heard Gu Hai¡¯s suggestion, Fu Ying¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Then, he seemed to have thought of something and shook his head to deny Gu Hai¡¯s suggestion.

    ¡°Forget it. If Yu Ye leaves, Rao Rao¡¯s production team won¡¯t have a food consultant and things will be problematic. Besides, Rao Rao might think that I forced Yu Ye to leave.¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t want Yu Ye to stay by Rao Rao¡¯s side, it was undeniable that Yu Ye¡¯s culinary skills were really good.

    Moreover, the biggest problem was Gu Ci.

    From the looks of it, Yu Ye wasn¡¯t a threat.

    At the thought of Gu Ci, a cold look shed across Fu Ying¡¯s eyes and he looked up at Gu Hai.

    ¡°How¡¯s the investigation on Gu Ci?¡±

    ...

    Gu Hai pursed his lips awkwardly. ¡°Gu Ci seems to have discovered the people we sent. The people we sent only found surface-level information from the investigation. The rest¡­¡±

    Gu Hai didn¡¯t continue.

    Fu Ying lowered his eyes and rubbed his thumb and index finger gently.

    After a while, Fu Ying said, ¡°Rx the surveince for the time being. Don¡¯t follow him too closely, but don¡¯t end the monitoringpletely.¡±

    He wanted to find out what Gu Ci was hiding.

    Especially regarding matters rted to Mo Rao and Mo Yuan, he had to investigate them thoroughly!

    On the other side, after Mo Rao arrived in A City with the production team, she checked into the hotel that Director Zheng had reserved long ago.

    Not long after Mo Rao entered her room to rest, there was a knock on the door.

    After she stood up and opened the door, she saw the serious Director Zheng and Mo Yuan, who looked displeased.

    ¡°Director Zheng, Brother, why are you guys here?¡±

    Director Zheng smiled at Mo Rao. ¡°Rao Rao, let us go in first.¡±

    ...

    Although Mo Rao was a little puzzled about the situation, after hearing Director Zheng¡¯s words, she let the two of them enter the room.

    ¡°Director Zheng, did something happen to the production team?¡±

    Mo Rao sat opposite Director Zheng and looked at Mo Yuan, who had an ugly expression, before asking directly.

    Mo Yuan snorted coldly, and Director Zheng looked troubled.

    ¡°Rao Rao! I¡¯ve let you down,¡± Director Zheng said with a dark expression. ¡°I only found out today that someone else will be in charge of the opening and ending songs of our television drama.¡±

    Upon hearing Director Zheng¡¯s words and thinking about the situation with Director Zheng and Mo Yuan just now, Mo Rao immediately understood.

    ¡°Who is the recement?¡± Her voice was as aloof as ever, and she didn¡¯t seem angry.

    When Director Zheng saw this, he was slightly relieved.

    Mo Yuan¡¯s attitude had really embarrassed him, but it seemed that Mo Rao wasn¡¯t as angry as he had imagined.

    ¡°It¡¯s Qu Rou,¡± Director Zheng said honestly.

    ¡°Qu Rou?¡± Mo Rao repeated in surprise. Then, she calmed down. ¡°Can I ask why you chose Qu Rou?¡±

    ...

    One had to know that the person who had originally been decided was quite famous in this industry. He sang the theme song for television dramas often and was quite popr.

    Qu Rou¡­ Other than hertest album, she had no other achievements in terms in the music industry.

    Making Qu Rou in charge of the opening and ending theme¡­ Wasn¡¯t this a downgrade?

    ¡°When the producer raised investments, he met an investor who was very generous. However, his only request was for Qu Rou to join the production. Be it acting or singing, Qu Rou had to have a role. The producer thought about how the investor didn¡¯t ask Qu Rou to y a high-profile role, so he agreed.¡±

    ¡°I-I only found out about this from the assistant director today.¡± Director Zheng was very angry when he mentioned this.

    He had also heard about the feud between Qu Rou and Mo Rao.

    If the investor had told him previously, he could have thought of a way to reject the investment. But now that the producer had already agreed and the contract had been signed, he really had no choice.

 Chapter 569 - 569 Qu Rou Joins

    569 Qu Rou Joins

    Director Zheng still liked Mo Rao very much. Although she was the most popr one in the entire production team, she didn¡¯t have a bad temper.

    With Mo Rao around, his production team was much more peaceful and orderly. However, because of this matter, Director Zheng didn¡¯t know how to face Mo Rao.

    ¡°Rao Rao! I¡¯ve let you down this time! If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I¡¯ll definitelypensate you!¡±

    When Mo Rao heard this news, she was a little unhappy.

    !!

    After all, the production team had suddenly found someone who had a feud with her. Wasn¡¯t this adding to her troubles?

    However, she also knew Director Zheng¡¯s difficulties. In addition, Director Zheng had already apologized. If she caused trouble over it, she would seem unappreciative.

    After thinking it through, Mo Rao smiled at Director Zheng.

    ¡°Director Zheng, don¡¯t worry. I also know that this wasn¡¯t Director Zheng¡¯s idea, so I naturally won¡¯t be angry.¡±

    When Director Zheng heard this, he immediately smiled and his expression became more sincere.

    ¡°Rao Rao, are you really not angry?¡±

    ...

    If someone sent his enemy to him without his permission, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let that person off easily. Putting himself in Mo Rao¡¯s shoes, it was only right for Mo Rao to be angry with them.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect Mo Rao to be so easygoing! She had too good of a temper!

    Mo Rao nodded. ¡°I won¡¯t be angry. On set, I¡¯ll try my best to ignore Qu Rou and not cause trouble for the production team.¡±

    As she spoke, she paused and said meaningfully, ¡°But if Qu Rou wants to cause trouble for herself in front of me, I won¡¯t let her off easily. Director Zheng, please understand.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem! If Qu Roues to find trouble with you, not to mention you, I¡¯ll be the first to deal with her!¡±

    Mo Rao had alreadypromised, so if he didn¡¯t agree to this request, it would be unreasonable.

    Between a person who bribed her way in through an investor and the female lead he had personally chosen, he would definitely stand on the female lead¡¯s side.

    If something really happened after that and the investor wanted to withdraw his investment¡­ then he would invest more!

    The smile on Mo Rao¡¯s face deepened, and Mo Yuan¡¯s expression softened.

    ¡°Director Zheng, I¡¯m really sorry for my attitude just now!¡± Mo Yuan took the initiative to say, ¡°You know that Qu Rou is very hostile to Rao Rao, so when I suddenly found out that Qu Rou ising to our production team, I lost my temper. I¡¯d like to apologize to you now.¡±

    Mo Yuan¡¯s expression was sincere. It wasn¡¯t like Director Zheng didn¡¯t understand, so he waved his hand indifferently.

    ...

    ¡°I understand! Mo Yuan, you don¡¯t have to say anything else. This matter is my fault! I didn¡¯t manage the production team¡¯s matters well! Let¡¯s not apologize to each other here anymore. Let¡¯s just do whatever needs to be done in the future!¡±

    Mo Yuanughed. ¡°Alright! Director Zheng is quite magnanimous!¡±

    Mo Yuan and Director Zheng chatted for a while. When they forgot about the unhappiness just now, Mo Rao asked again, ¡°Director Zheng, how do you n to arrange things for Qu Rou?¡±

    Upon hearing Mo Rao mention this, Director Zheng sighed again.

    ¡°We can only leave the opening and ending songs to Qu Rou. As for the acting, we can just find an unimportant role for Qu Rou.¡±

    In any case, the investor didn¡¯t specify the role Qu Rou had to y. As a director, he could arrange it at will, right?

    All the important characters in his script had already filmed so many scenes. It was impossible for them to reshoot the scenes for Qu Rou alone.

    Mo Rao nodded and didn¡¯t continue asking.

    However, Director Zheng continued, ¡°However, from what they said, Qu Rou might stay in the production team for quite a while.¡±

    Mo Rao raised her eyebrows and looked at Director Zheng in confusion.

    ¡°What would she do on set?¡±

    ...

    She would just y a small role and sing the opening and ending theme, so she shouldn¡¯t have to stay in the production team for a long time, right?

    Director Zheng rolled his eyes in front of Mo Rao and Mo Yuan, as if he despised Qu Rou and her team.

    ¡°They said that Qu Rou needs to find inspiration from the cast to sing the opening and ending songs, so Qu Rou will leave the production team when we finish filming.¡±

 Chapter 570 - 570 A Chance Encounter

    570 A Chance Encounter

    Hearing this, Mo Rao and Mo Yuan were speechless.

    It was very likely that Qu Rou¡¯s team had found someone to write this ending song and the opening song for Qu Rou. In this situation, Qu Rou still needed inspiration? As if they would believe such a ridiculous excuse?!

    As he said this, Director Zheng¡¯s expression turned ugly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t interfere in this matter. I¡¯ll send someone to be in charge of Qu Rou.¡±

    !!

    While fulfilling his responsibilities, he would also watch over Qu Rou and prevent her from causing trouble!

    After Director Zheng and Mo Rao chatted for a while, they stood up and left.

    Everyone from the production team of ¡°Heavy Taste¡± arrived in A City. After resting for a day, they devoted themselves to filming the next day.

    But this time, the atmosphere in the production team was a little different.

    When Mo Rao stepped into the production team, many staff members looked at her.

    Although Mo Rao sensed it, she didn¡¯t care and followed Mo Yuan to the dressing room.

    After Mo Rao walked away, the staff started chatting.

    ¡°Does Qu Rou really have a grudge against Sister Rao Rao?¡±

    ¡°Of course! I heard that Qu Rou is very hostile to Sister Rao Rao! Qu Rou visited so many people after she came yesterday, but she ignored Sister Rao Rao. Logically speaking, Sister Rao Rao is the female lead of our production teams, so shouldn¡¯t Qu Rou meet Sister Rao Rao?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Then won¡¯t Sister Rao Rao be in danger? I heard that Qu Rou has someone supporting her!¡±

    ¡°Sister Rao Rao?! You guys address her so intimately, but did Sister Rao Rao give you any resources? Miss Qu is better!¡±

    As soon as she said this, the people who were chatting suddenly stopped. When the person who spoke saw this, she left with a cold snort.

    ¡°Sigh! What¡¯s wrong with her? Wasn¡¯t she on good terms with Sister Rao Rao previously?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know? Yesterday, when she met Qu Rou, Qu Rou gave her a bag that cost more than a thousand yuan! So she¡¯s starting to praise Qu Rou today.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, I didn¡¯t expect her to be such a person. We can¡¯t be friends with someone like her!¡±

    As the female lead of the production team, Mo Rao naturally had a separate dressing room. After applying makeup for Mo Rao, the makeup artist left the dressing room under Mo Yuan¡¯s instructions, leaving only Mo Rao and Mo Yuan.

    ¡°Qu Rou is really impressive. She¡¯s only been on the production team for a day, but she¡¯s already won over many people.¡±

    When Mo Yuan recalled the way those people looked at Mo Rao previously, he felt angry and wished he could chase Qu Rou out of the production team.

    Mo Rao, the person involved, was unaffected by the others¡¯ attitudes at all.

    ¡°Brother, why are you fussing about this?¡± As long as Qu Rou didn¡¯t bully her, she wouldn¡¯t interfere or care too much about it.

    She had only met most of them by chance. After this production team finished filming, she might not have the chance to work with these people anymore, so she didn¡¯t need to care what these people were thinking.

    She just had to do what she had to do.

    When Mo Yuan saw Mo Rao¡¯s indifferent expression, he pulled his hair in frustration.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m making too big of a deal out of it.¡±

    It was mainly because he had seen these people fawning over Mo Rao previously, but now that Qu Rou had appeared, they looked down on Mo Rao, making him a little angry.

    However¡­ Mo Rao was right. Why should he let these strangers disturb his mood?

    ¡°However, Qu Rou¡¯s actions seem to have changed some people¡¯s minds. We have to be careful in the production team from now on.¡±

    Previously, in the production team, Mo Rao had the highest status, and Director Zheng, the one with the highest authority in the production team, seemed to value Mo Rao, so no one dared to cause trouble.

    Now, Qu Rou had appeared and went against Mo Rao before she even entered the production team. This also emboldened those who had schemes in mind previously.

    Mo Rao chuckled. ¡°Brother, they¡¯re nothing to be afraid of.¡±

    In the end, Director Zheng was the boss of this production team. Even if Qu Rou joined, she had to act ording to Director Zheng¡¯s wishes.

    As long as Qu Rou didn¡¯t cause trouble for her during filming, she wasn¡¯t afraid of her little tricks behind the cameras.

 Chapter 571 - 571 Pull Strings

    571 Pull Strings

    Mo Yuan patted Mo Rao¡¯s shoulder with a gratified expression. ¡°Yes! We have to be tough! Qu Rou? We¡¯re not afraid of her!¡±

    After Mo Yuan vented his anger, he returned to his usual shrewd and capable self and walked out of the dressing room with Mo Rao.

    ¡°Director Zheng, I¡¯m ready. We can start filming at any time.¡±

    Director Zheng looked up and sized up Mo Rao¡¯s makeup before giving her a thumbs up.

    ¡°Not bad! This makeup style looks pretty!¡±

    As the staff around watched Mo Rao and Director Zheng¡¯s interaction, they calmed down.

    After Mo Rao finished filming a scene, there was suddenly amotion at the entrance of the set.

    The surrounding staff looked up at the door. Director Zheng frowned and looked over impatiently.

    She saw Qu Rou wearing a pair of sunsses and walking in arrogantly. Beside her, there were two assistants holding many things in their hands. It seemed that they were prepared for Qu Rou.

    ¡°Her entrance is even grander than our female lead¡¯s!¡± Someone said softly.

    Mo Yuan had arrived beside Mo Rao and looked at Qu Rou with a dark expression, his eyes filled with disdain.

    Even if they offered a grand entrance for Rao Rao, she wouldn¡¯t want it!

    After Qu Rou reached out and took off her sunsses with a pretentious expression, she sized up the set and walked towards Director Zheng.

    ¡°Hello, Director Zheng. I¡¯m Qu Rou. Nice to meet you.¡±

    Qu Rou said gently with a smile.

    However, Director Zheng clearly didn¡¯t fall for Qu Rou¡¯s tricks. His expression was still ugly.

    ¡°This is the production team! It¡¯s not a market! Why are you making such a fuss? Can¡¯t youe in quietly? What are you doing with such a big fanfare?!¡±

    Director Zheng didn¡¯t like people who pulled strings to begin with. Now that Qu Rou had caused such a hugemotion and affected his filming, he was even angrier, so he vented his unhappiness.

    Qu Rou didn¡¯t expect Director Zheng to be so blunt. Yesterday, she had specifically gone to visit Director Zheng. Today, she followed her agent¡¯s instructions and greeted Director Zheng nicely.

    But Director Zheng¡¯s attitude¡­

    ¡°Director Zheng, I didn¡¯t cause thatmotion. The assistant was also arranged by thepany¡­¡±

    ¡°I know what¡¯s going on. Since you¡¯ve joined the production team, focus on acting. Don¡¯t think too much about other things!¡± Director Zheng interrupted Qu Rou and turned to look at Mo Rao.

    ¡°Come, Rao Rao, let¡¯s continue.¡±

    After Mo Rao nced at Qu Rou indifferently, shr nodded at Director Zheng,pletely ignoring Qu Rou.

    When the surrounding staff saw this, they lowered their heads and pretended not to see anything.

    When big shots butted heads, they would try to avoid getting caught in the crossfire.

    Qu Rou watched the production team continue to get busy, as if they didn¡¯t take her seriously at all. When she had just entered, she received many envious gazes, but now, these gazes hadpletely shifted to Mo Rao.

    She was ovee with envy as she looked at Mo Rao, who was surrounded by people as she was filming.

    This wasn¡¯t the effect she wanted!

    Qu Rou clenched her fists tightly. Her nails dug into her flesh, but she didn¡¯t feel any pain.

    Since no one paid attention to her, Qu Rou didn¡¯t want to stay and suffer humiliation, so she left angrily.

    After walking to a corner, Qu Rou took out her phone angrily and dialed her manager¡¯s number.

    After the call went through quickly, a woman¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Aren¡¯t you on set? Why are you calling me now?¡±

    upon hearing her manager¡¯s words, Qu Rou became even angrier.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve already appeased Director Zheng? Why was Director Zheng so rude to me today? He even embarrassed me in public?!¡±

    When the manager heard Qu Rou¡¯s usation, his expression didn¡¯t change at all and he asked calmly,

    ¡°What did you do after you went to the set?¡±

 Chapter 572 - 572 Behave

    572 Behave

    Qu Rou¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment, but she still told him about her snubbing Mo Rao at the hotel and how she had made a grand entrance.

    She knew that her manager was quite capable. Now that she had already made Director Zheng unhappy, she could only think of a way to ask her manager for help.

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± After hearing Qu Rou¡¯s words, the manager scolded over the phone, ¡°I¡¯ve already said it! Director Zheng doesn¡¯t want any troublemakers in his production team! Even if you want to cause trouble, you can¡¯t do it under his nose! Aren¡¯t you afraid that Mo Rao will counterattack?!¡±

    ¡°But that b*tch Mo Rao¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up! Behave yourself in the production team! Even if your sugar daddy can stuff you in, Director Zheng can also chase you out!¡±

    ¡°Then I should let that b*tch Mo Rao off just like that?!¡± Qu Rou said unhappily.

    She came to this production team not only because the script was very good, but also because Mo Rao was in this production team.

    Ever since she was mocked by Mo Rao at Fashion Week, she had been holding a grudge. However, Mo Rao had been on the production team previously and she couldn¡¯t find Mo Rao, so she could only hold it in.

    Now that she had already seen Mo Rao, he actually wanted her to endure it! Endure it! Then how long would she have to endure it?!

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you choose another time to get revenge on Mo Rao? Do you have to do it under Director Zheng¡¯s nose?¡± The manager said resentfully, ¡°Remember, behave yourself recently. After Director Zheng changes his opinion of you, everything will be easier!¡±

    Upon hearing her manager¡¯s words, although Qu Rou was still a little unhappy, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything else and could only agree obediently.

    Qu Rou hung up the phone. After returning to the production team, she became much more obedient. She no longer wore her sunsses and her exaggerated coat was taken off and handed to her assistant.

    When Director Zheng saw this, he nodded in satisfaction.

    Ever since Qu Rou came, Mo Yuan had been following her closely. He looked at Qu Rou, who had be much morepliant than usual, and said in shock, ¡°Rao Rao, is Qu Rou possessed?¡±

    Mo Rao looked up at Qu Rou, who was standing at the side. Qu Rou seemed to sense her gaze and red at her before lowering her eyes.

    ¡°You call thatpliant?¡± Mo Rao didn¡¯t mind being red at by Qu Rou and was still in the mood to joke with Mo Yuan.

    ¡°Oh! So Qu Rou actually knows how to restrain herself? I really couldn¡¯t tell? It seems that the person who taught Qu Rou a lesson is more impressive than her!¡±

    Mo Dao pursed her lips. ¡°It¡¯s justmon sense. Qu Rou doesn¡¯t understand, but her manager understands.¡± Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to be a manager.

    Mo Yuan nodded in agreement. ¡°However, how long do you think Qu Rou canst like this?¡±

    Hearing Mo Yuan¡¯s teasing voice, she looked up at Qu Rou, who wasn¡¯t far away, and smiled.

    ¡°She probably wouldn¡¯t be able tost long.¡± After all, with Qu Rou¡¯s personality, it wasn¡¯t easy for her to endure it even for a single day.

    ¡°After that, we¡¯ll have a good show to watch,¡± Mo Yuan said yfully. ¡°Let¡¯s see what interesting drama Qu Rou can bring uster.¡±

    Mo Yuan nced at Mo Yuan and chuckled.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m looking forward to it too.¡±

    Moro and Mo Yuan exchanged looks and smiled meaningfully.

    In the evening, after filming for the day, everyone packed their things and prepared to leave the set.

    At this moment, Qu Rou suddenly said with her assistant, ¡°I¡¯ve dyed everyone today, so in order to apologize to everyone, I¡¯d like to treat everyone to a meal tonight!¡±

    As Qu Rou spoke, she specifically turned to look at Mo Rao. ¡°Pleasee! I wasn¡¯t nice to you previously. If you don¡¯te, I¡¯ll feel guilty.¡±

    As Qu Rou spoke, she stared at Mo Rao pitifully.

    Mo Rao had to admit that Qu Rou¡¯s pitiful look made people feel sympathy for her. If she didn¡¯t go, people might spread rumors.

    The corners of Mo Rao¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Since you¡¯re so sincere, it¡¯s unreasonable for me not to go. However, I still hope that you¡¯ll behave yourself in the future. After all, the progress of the production team is the most important.¡±

    Qu Rou¡¯s expression froze for a moment, and her originally pitiful appearance becameical.

 Chapter 573 - 573 Failed Trick

    573 Failed Trick

    In front of everyone, Qu Rou quickly adjusted her expression. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Sister Rao Rao, I won¡¯t do it again.¡±

    Mo Rao stared at Qu Rou meaningfully. ¡°I hope so.¡±

    Infuriated by her attitude, Qu Rou clenched her fists tightly and her eyes were filled with anger.

    Did Mo Rao really think highly of herself just because she called Mo Rao her sister? She was just a divorcee!

    After cursing Mo Rao inwardly, Qu Rou finally suppressed her anger. She closed her eyes. After opening them again, she turned around and left.

    She couldn¡¯t be around Mo Rao anymore. Otherwise¡­ she really wouldn¡¯t help but re up!

    When Mo Rao saw Qu Rou¡¯s exasperated look, mirth appeared in her eyes.

    She suddenly felt that it wasn¡¯t a bad idea for Qu Rou to join this production team.

    ¡°Rao Rao, are you really going to this gathering?¡± Mo Yuan went forward and asked.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going?¡± Mo Rao asked.

    ¡°I won¡¯t join in the fun. It¡¯s better to stay in the hotel.¡±

    If there were meaningful connections to be made at the gathering, he might have gone. However, the thought of going to Qu Rou¡¯s gathering made him tired.

    As Mo Yuan spoke, he walked past Mo Rao and nned to leave the set.

    After taking a few steps, he seemed to have thought of something and looked back at Mo Rao. ¡°Be careful at the party.¡±

    Mo Rao nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. On such an asion, Qu Rou wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to me.¡±

    ¡°But be careful.¡±

    As Mo Rao looked at Mo Wen¡¯s serious expression, she recalled what had happened at the cocktail party and her expression turned serious.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be careful.¡±

    After receiving Mo Rao¡¯s answer, Mo Yuan left in relief.

    The group arrived at the restaurant Qu Rou had booked.

    After dinner, seeing that the atmosphere was good, Qu Rou suddenly stood up and suggested, ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ve asked around before I came. There¡¯s a KTV around here. It¡¯s still early, so let¡¯s go there!¡±

    Hearing this, everyone was a little excited. After all, the filming was stressful. They had been working non-stop previously and had only rested for a day aftering to A City. Now that they had this opportunity, they naturally wanted to y for a while longer.

    However, when they saw Director Zheng¡¯s dark expression, everyone suppressed their desires.

    After all, it wasn¡¯t up to them to decide.

    ¡°No, they still have to film tomorrow. Do you not n to sleep tonight?!¡±

    Initially, he thought that Qu Rou was treating everyone to a meal because she wanted to build a good rtionship with the production team and reconcile with Mo Rao.

    But now, he wasn¡¯t sure if they would reconcile. In any case, Qu Rou wasn¡¯t a well-behaved woman.

    Disturbing the filming progress was unforgivable!

    With this thought in mind, Director Zheng looked at Qu Rou with a probing and vignt gaze.

    Qu Rou didn¡¯t expect Director Zheng to embarrass her again and retort her suggestion on the spot.

    She wanted to retort, but when she met Director Zheng¡¯s indifferent gaze and thought of the instructions her manager had given her, she could only suppress the anger in her heart.

    The corners of Qu Rou¡¯s mouth twitched stiffly as she said, ¡°I see! I was too careless. Let¡¯s meet again when we have the chance.¡±

    It was a pity that the arrangements she had made at the KTV were useless now. Initially, she was looking forward to using those things on Mo Rao.

    Qu Rou nced at Mo Rao, who was sitting beside Director Zheng, with hatred in her heart.

    If not for Director Zheng sitting by Mo Rao¡¯s side today, she could have done it at the dining table!

    This time, Mo Rao was lucky, but next time, she might not be so lucky!

    When Director Zheng received Qu Rou¡¯s answer, he nced at her indifferently as he said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you think that way.¡±

    As he spoke, he looked at Mo Rao, who was beside him. ¡°Rao Rao, let¡¯s go back to the hotel. You still have morning scenes to film tomorrow.¡±

    Mo Rao and Director Zheng stood up together. ¡°Then let¡¯s go back.¡±

    With that, Mo Rao followed Director Zheng out of the hotel. When she passed by Qu Rou, she even looked at her meaningfully.

 Chapter 574 - 574 Rumors

    574 Rumors

    Qu Rou happened to look up and meet Mo Rao¡¯s gaze. Her eyes were filled with resentment.

    Mo Rao retracted her gaze indifferently, as if she didn¡¯t care about Qu Rou at all.

    However, it was precisely because Mo Rao was so indifferent that Qu Rou hated her even more.

    What she despised the most was Mo Rao¡¯s aloof appearance. It made her feel like she was a ridiculous clown.

    !!

    This feeling¡­ was really terrible!

    After Mo Rao and Director Zheng left the private room, the person who was won over by Qu Rou because of her treat walked forward and patted Qu Rou¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much. Director Zheng is very serious about filming, so he¡¯s not targeting you. Sometimes, if we don¡¯t film properly, we¡¯ll be scolded as well.¡±

    After Qu Rou came back to her senses, she looked at the people surrounding her and nodded with a smile.

    She looked at the other party¡¯s hand, which was on her shoulder, with disdain.

    This person really had no self-awareness. How dare he touch her?

    But¡­ forget it. These people were still useful.

    With this thought in mind, Qu Rou restrained the disdain in her eyes when she looked at the other party.

    ¡°Yes, I understand. I won¡¯t take it to heart.¡± As she spoke, she lowered her eyes aggrievedly. ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­ I don¡¯t know if Sister Rao Rao has forgiven me. I feel that the way Sister Rao Rao looked at me just now was so cold!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Sister Rao Rao is just like that. She looks aloof, but she¡¯s a good person. She won¡¯t be angry at you forever,¡± someone said indifferently.

    When she heard this, Qu Rou¡¯s expression darkened and dissatisfaction shed across her eyes.

    What was so good about Mo Rao?! There was actually someone who spoke up for her!

    ¡°I see! That¡¯s good.¡±

    After Qu Rou finished speaking, she invited the others back to the hotel. Qu Rou quietly distanced herself from the person who had said good things about Mo Rao.

    That person had no idea how he had offended Qu Rou.

    The next day, Qu Rou seemed to be much more well-behaved and didn¡¯t cause any trouble. She didn¡¯t even approach Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao only wanted to focus on filming and didn¡¯t want to cause trouble, so if Qu Rou didn¡¯t cause trouble, she had peace of mind.

    However, after a few days of peace, when Mo Rao was putting on makeup, she realized that her makeup artist always looked like she wanted to say something but hesitated. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little baffled.

    Mo Rao saw the makeup artist¡¯s hesitant expression, so after the makeup was done, Mo Rao asked, ¡°Is there anything you want to tell me?¡±

    The makeup artist¡¯s expression changed. She hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Sister Rao Rao, there are bad rumors about you in the production team now.¡±

    She stammered awkwardly.

    Mo Rao, who had rxed, sat up slightly and a cold look shed across her eyes.

    ¡°What bad rumors?¡± Mo Yuan asked anxiously.

    He had left the production team these few days to negotiate an endorsement for Mo Rao. He had just returned yesterday, so he wasn¡¯t aware of the rumors in the production team.

    As for Mo Rao, other than interacting with Director Zheng and Yu Ye, she basically spent the rest of her time filming. She didn¡¯t know anything about the rumors in the production team.

    Under Mo Rao and Mo Yuan¡¯s gazes, the makeup artist suddenly felt apprehensive.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that someone in the production team said that Sister Rao Rao enjoyed President Fu and President Gu¡¯s pursuit, but actually already has a sugar daddy supporting you. Someone said that now, Sister Rao Rao is ying hard to get with President Fu and President Gu so that President Fu and President Gu can support Sister Rao Rao. They even said that Sister Rao Rao is¡­¡±

    As a girl, she really couldn¡¯t bring herself to say those dirty words!

    She had never known that so many people in their production team were hostile to Mo Rao and even criticized her behind her back. Everyone clearly liked her very much in the past.

    Mo Yuan was very shrewd, so just by looking at the makeup artist¡¯s expression, he knew that those people probably said something bad.

    Since words like ¡°sugar daddy¡± and ¡°ying hard to get¡± had appeared, it was obvious what was going on.

 Chapter 575 - 575 Rao Raoâ€™s Reputation

    575 Rao Rao¡¯s Reputation

    After Mo Yuan thanked the makeup artist, he asked her to leave the dressing room temporarily.

    ¡°It¡¯s Qu Rou,¡± Mo Yuan said firmly.

    Mo Rao smirked in derision as she said, ¡°Other than her, who else in the production team dares to nder me like this?¡±

    Previously, she was the most popr person on the production team. The rest of the people wanted to curry favor with her, so how could they dare to spread any rumors?

    !!

    But now that Qu Rou, who had a powerful backer and was filled with malice towards her, came, the others naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity.

    There were limited resources in the entertainment industry. If she really became even more famous, the other people¡¯s resources would decrease no matter what.

    Mo Rao wasn¡¯t surprised by the current situation.

    Previously, Mo Rao had encountered many things in the entertainment industry, so she was already used to it. She even found it a little strange that the production team was so uneventful.

    ¡°Then what are you going to do now?¡± Mo Yuan probed.

    She couldn¡¯t just sit back and do nothing. Otherwise, the rumors would escte and even spread outside the production team. That would damage her reputation.

    Mo Rao looked at Mo Yuan calmly. ¡°Do you think Director Zheng knows about these rumors?¡±

    Hearing Mo Rao¡¯s question, Mo Yuan froze for a moment before shaking his head.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think Director Zheng is someone who ignores such things. You didn¡¯t hear any of these rumors on set, so perhaps this rumor hasn¡¯t spread widely.¡±

    As for the makeup artist hearing this news, she probably heard it by chance.

    Mo Rao nodded, a sly look shing across her eyes.

    ¡°In that case, there¡¯s no need for us to do anything. We can just tell Director Zheng about this.¡±

    Even if they knew who the source of the rumors was, it was difficult to find evidence.

    Since they couldn¡¯t find condemning evidence no matter how much effort they put in, they could just use the fastest and easiest method to stop the rumors.

    They didn¡¯t have to care about anything else. They believed that after this incident, Director Zheng would pay more attention to the rumors circting on set.

    When Mo Yuan heard Mo Rao say this, he pped his thigh.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± He said, as if he hade to a realization. ¡°Since someone can help us resolve it, we don¡¯t have to worry about it! Pretend that you don¡¯t know about this. I¡¯ll talk to Director Zheng.¡±

    As Mo Rao¡¯s manager, he naturally had to deal with it. Last time, he yed the bad guy, so this time, he would y the victim.

    After all, they were indeed the victims.

    After the day¡¯s scenes were finally filmed, just as everyone was packing up and leaving in twos and threes, Mo Yuan looked for Director Zheng.

    ¡°Director Zheng, do you have free time after this? I have something to tell you.¡±

    Director Zheng straightened up and looked at Mo Yuan in confusion. ¡°Did something happen? Rao Rao needs to take leave?¡±

    Mo Yuan shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not about taking leave.¡±

    As he spoke, he looked around. He realized that many people were looking in their direction, so he turned to Director Zheng and discussed, ¡°Director Zheng, can we talk somewhere else?¡±

    Director Zheng frowned and looked around before nodding in agreement.

    ¡°How about this? Let¡¯s go straight back to the hotel.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back to the hotel and talk!¡± Mo Yuan agreed happily and left with Director Zheng.

    When the people who were still on the set saw this, they looked at each other silently, their imaginations running wild.

    After returning to the hotel, Director Zheng brought Mo Yuan to his room.

    ¡°Tell me, what is it that you can¡¯t tell me outside?¡±

    Mo Yuan smiled at Director Zheng apologetically. ¡°Director Zheng, I have no choice! This matter concerns Rao Rao¡¯s reputation, so I still want to tell you in private.¡±

    ¡°Rao Rao¡¯s reputation?¡± Director Zheng repeated and frowned in confusion.

    Then, he seemed to have thought of something and his expression darkened.

    When Mo Yuan saw the change in Director Zheng¡¯s expression, he understood. It seemed that Director Zheng really didn¡¯t know the rumors circting on set.

    ¡°There have been many rumors about Rao Rao in the production team recently. I wonder if you¡¯ve heard them?¡±

    Hearing this, Director Zheng sat up slightly and stared at Mo Yuan fixedly. ¡°Rumors? What rumors?¡±

 Chapter 576 - 576 Long Phone Call

    576 Long Phone Call

    Mo Yuan didn¡¯t hide anything from Director Zheng and told him all the rumors about Mo Rao that the makeup artist had told them.

    The more he listened, the more Director Zheng frowned.

    Director Zheng pped the table hard.

    ¡°Who spread these rumors?!¡± Director Zheng said angrily.

    !!

    Mo Yuan lowered his eyes dejectedly. ¡°Director Zheng, you know that things really aren¡¯t easy for Rao Rao. These resources were obtained by Rao Rao and me through our hard efforts. Rao Rao doesn¡¯t have a sugar daddy!¡±

    As Mo Yuan spoke, he sighed.

    ¡°If there¡¯s really a sugar daddy, why would we still bepeting for resources ourselves?¡±

    Director Zheng patted Mo Yuan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I know Rao Rao isn¡¯t such a person. I won¡¯t misunderstand.¡±

    As he spoke, he seemed to have thought of something and continued to ask, ¡°Have you found the person who spread the rumors?¡±

    Mo Yuan shook his head with a disappointed expression.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t find the person who spread the rumors, so I came to find you to help Rao Rao. I haven¡¯t said anything to Rao Rao yet, so Rao Rao doesn¡¯t know about this yet. After all¡­ Rao Rao is a girl, so it¡¯s better not to say such things in front of Rao Rao.¡±

    ¡°You did the right thing.¡±

    A cold look shed across Director Zheng¡¯s eyes. How dare that person cause trouble in his production team? This was contempt for him!

    As for the person who caused trouble¡­ Director Zheng looked at Mo Yuan with a dark expression in his eyes. He didn¡¯t believe that Mo Yuan didn¡¯t know who the person who spread the rumors was. However, since Mo Yuan looked for him, it was better to resolve it in private.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely give Rao Rao an exnationter. I¡¯ll also warn the production team,¡± Director Zheng promised with a determined expression.

    Mo Yuan got the answer he wanted, so he didn¡¯t continue pestering him. After exchanging a few pleasantries with Director Zheng, he stood up and left.

    While Mo Yuan and Director Zheng were discussing the rumors, Mo Rao received a call from Fu Ying.

    When she saw Fu Ying¡¯s name on the phone screen, Mo Rao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Then, she pursed her lips slightly and smiled.

    She picked up the phone. ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Rao Rao, are you done filming?¡± Fu Ying¡¯s voice came from the phone.

    ¡°I¡¯m already done filming. I don¡¯t have any night scenes today,¡± Mo Rao replied.

    Fu Ying chuckled. ¡°Did anything interesting happen on the set today?¡±

    When she heard Fu Ying¡¯s question, the first thing that shed across Mo Rao¡¯s mind were the rumors the makeup artist had said.

    But these things¡­ she didn¡¯t want Fu Ying to know.

    Mo Rao pondered for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Nothing interesting happened on set recently. We¡¯ve just been filming normally.¡±

    Although Mo Rao said that, Fu Ying still caught her pause.

    Fu Ying frowned as he thought about Mo Rao¡¯s situation, but he didn¡¯t stop talking.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Qu Rou came to your production team? Did she find trouble with you?¡± He remembered that Qu Rou seemed to be quite hostile to Rao Rao.

    ¡°No, Qu Rou doesn¡¯t dare to find trouble with me in front of Director Zheng.¡± As for in private¡­ Mo Rao¡¯s expression darkened and she sneered inwardly.

    Seeing that Mo Rao was unwilling to say anything more about this, Fu Ying didn¡¯t continue to ask.

    He paused and changed the subject. ¡°Did you get the snacks I sent you?¡±

    Mo Rao thought of the three boxes of snacks she had receivedst night and smiled. ¡°Yes, but they were confiscated by my brother.¡±

    When Fu Ying heard this, he frowned. ¡°Confiscated? Why?¡±

    Mo Rao took her phone with her other hand and leaned against the sofa.

    ¡°I need to maintain my figure and lose weight now, so I can¡¯t eat the snacks you sent.¡± But it was undeniable that those snacks were still delicious.

    Mo Yuan saw that she really liked those snacks and was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to control herself, so he confiscated the snacks.

    ¡°Rao Rao, you¡¯re already very thin. You can¡¯t lose any more weight,¡± Fu Ying said disapprovingly. How Mo Rao looked thest time Mo Rao came to see him appeared in his mind.

 Chapter 577 - 577 Standing Punishment

    577 Standing Punishment

    In his opinion, Mo Rao was really too thin, as if even the wind could blow her away.

    Mo Rao chuckled. ¡°I look fat on camera. The camera adds ten pounds, so I have to lose weight.¡±

    Therefore, many actresses in the entertainment industry would diet like crazy to maintain their figures. Her figure was already considered normal in the entertainment industry.

    As for the others¡­ some of them were almost skin and bones.

    When Fu Ying heard Mo Rao¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t say that she couldn¡¯t diet anymore. After all, this was Mo Rao¡¯s career and he couldn¡¯t interfere in this.

    ¡°Do you like the snacks I gave you?¡±

    ¡°I liked them. They¡¯re delicious.¡±

    After he received Mo Rao¡¯s affirmative answer, the smile on Fu Ying¡¯s face became even more obvious.

    After the two of them chatted for a while, Fu Ying was worried that Mo Rao would be tired when filming the morning scene tomorrow, so he quickly urged Mo Rao to rest.

    After hanging up, Fu Ying looked at the phone in his hand quietly and sighed helplessly.

    ¡°Since you can¡¯t bear to stop chatting, why don¡¯t you continue chatting with Miss Mo?¡±

    Fu Ying nced at Gu Hai calmly.

    ¡°I can¡¯t interfere with Rao Rao¡¯s work.¡± Even though he wanted to continue listening to Mo Rao¡¯s voice, he knew that work was the most important thing to Mo Rao now.

    He could sense that Mo Rao¡¯s attitude towards him seemed to have softened a lot. At this critical moment, he couldn¡¯t do anything that Mo Rao would hate.

    Now, he was already very satisfied to be able to call Mo Rao often and chat with her for a while.

    As he thought about it, the smile on Fu Ying¡¯s face deepened.

    After a while, he came back to his senses and looked at Gu Hai. ¡°What did Christopher say?¡±

    ¡°President Fu, Doctor Christopher said that it¡¯s best for you to rest instead of running around all the time,¡± Gu Hai said awkwardly.

    Fu Ying frowned unhappily. ¡°I¡¯m just going to see Rao Rao. I¡¯m not seriously ill, so I should be able to be discharged.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Fu Ying nced at Gu Hai from the corner of his eye and said, ¡°Huh?¡± Hearing this, Gu Hai gave up on dissuading him.

    ¡°Okay, I understand. I¡¯ll negotiate with Dr. Christopher.¡±

    After receiving this answer, Fu Ying nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡°Ask Christopher what I need to do. I¡¯ll pay attention.¡±

    He wouldn¡¯t neglect his body because he wanted to stand in front of Mo Rao without any disabilities. No matter what, he wouldn¡¯t let himself get hurt.

    Seeing Fu Ying¡¯s firm gaze, Gu Hai knew that Fu Ying wouldn¡¯t change his decision, so he could only leave the ward and see if Christopher was resting or not.

    Although Gu Hai wanted to report this to Mo Rao directly, if he really reported this to Mo Rao, he might really lose his job.

    Thinking of this, Gu Hai sighed softly and went to settle the rest of the things for Fu Ying.

    Early the next morning, Director Zheng arrived at the set. He stood in the middle of the set and watched as the staff walked into the set one by one.

    The staff who were originally chatting andughing subconsciously restrained their smiles when they saw Director Zheng standing in the middle with a serious expression and tried their best to keep a low profile.

    ¡°Good morning, Director Zheng.¡± Someone greeted Director Zheng and turned to leave immediately.

    After all, Director Zheng was really too terrifying now! They didn¡¯t want to be near Director Zheng at all!

    ¡°Don¡¯t get busy yet.¡± Director Zheng stopped the staff members who wanted to leave. ¡°I have something to say guys today. Wait a moment.¡±

    The staff who came in looked at each other in dismay before looking at Director Zheng.

    After that, the staff who came in one after another saw Director Zheng¡¯s expression and the staff who were standing at the side obediently. Then, they greeted Director Zheng and joined the line.

    When Mo Rao arrived at the set, she saw Director Zheng standing in the most obvious ce with an ugly expression. There were scattered staff around him.

    Seeing this scene, Mo Rao had some guesses, but she still acted confused.

    ¡°Director Zheng, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

 Chapter 578 - 578 Late

    578 Late

    When Director Zheng saw Mo Rao, he thought of the dirty rumors Mo Yuan had said to him yesterday and looked at Mo Rao with pity.

    Fortunately, Mo Rao didn¡¯t know. Otherwise, how sad would she be?

    Thinking of this, Director Zheng smiled at Mo Rao kindly.

    ¡°I have something to say. Find a seat and sit down. After I¡¯m done, we¡¯ll start filming.¡±

    Mo Rao nced at the staff standing around and nodded at Director Zheng. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±

    However, she didn¡¯t choose to sit down. Instead, she stood not far from Director Zheng.

    When Director Zheng saw this, his impression of Mo Rao improved.

    After Mo Rao came to the set, the other actors also walked in one after another.

    Seeing this scene, they couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous.

    When the rm clock set by Director Zheng rang at seven o¡¯clock, Director Zheng nced at the people around him and said to the stage manager, ¡°See who hasn¡¯t arrived.¡±

    The stage manager responded and went to get busy.

    At this moment, Director Zheng walked to Mo Rao¡¯s side.

    ¡°Why are you here so early today?¡±

    Today, he deliberately woke up early, so this was the first time he found out when these staff and actors came to the production team.

    Yesterday, he had already said that everyone had to be present before 6:50 p.m. for today¡¯s scene. After that, he sent another message to get everyone toe over early. However, only Mo Rao was the first to arrive among the actors, even earlier than some of the staff.

    How could a director not like such a famous yet down-to-earth actress who followed the production team¡¯s rules?

    Mo Rao smiled humbly. ¡°I came to see if I could get my makeup done early and practice today¡¯s scenes first.¡±

    Hearing Mo Rao¡¯s words, Director Zheng nodded in appreciation and approval.

    While Director Zheng and Mo Rao were talking, the production team leader finally gathered the list of people who hade to the production team.

    ¡°Who else isn¡¯t here?¡± Director Zheng asked with an unfathomable expression.

    The production team leader looked at Director Zheng cautiously. ¡°Other than a few staff members, only Qu Rou hasn¡¯t arrived yet.¡±

    ¡°Qu Rou?¡± Director Zheng repeated.

    The stage manager nodded.

    Director Zheng snorted and waved his hand to let the stage manager leave.

    He called the assistant director over. ¡°Get Qu Rou here! What time is it now?! Why isn¡¯t Qu Rou here yet?!¡±

    The assistant director called Qu Rou in fear and trepidation, but the call didn¡¯t go through. The assistant director broke out in cold sweat.

    When Director Zheng looked at the assistant director, who looked troubled, he understood.

    ¡°No one picked up?¡± Director Zheng frowned.

    The assistant director nodded. ¡°Then call her manager directly. Tell Qu Rou toe to the production team before 7:20!¡±

    Director Zheng raised his voice. It was obvious that he was angry.

    When the surrounding people saw Director Zheng acting like this, the bad feeling in their hearts intensified.

    Under Director Zheng¡¯s urging, Qu Rou finally arrived at the production team before 7:20 pm. She looked anxious and there was a hint of impatience in her eyes.

    When she arrived at the production team, she first nced at Mo Rao, who was standing beside Director Zheng. She snorted disdainfully before looking at Director Zheng.

    ¡°Director Zheng, why are you in such a hurry? My phone was switched off previously, so I didn¡¯t hear your call. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±

    As she spoke, she even bowed slightly to Director Zheng.

    Mo Rao stood beside Director Zheng. Seeing that Qu Rou waspletely unaware, Mo Rao smiled to herself.

    ¡°Can¡¯t youe to the production team early even if there¡¯s nothing going on?¡± Director Zheng said with a dark expression. ¡°I said yesterday that we have to arrive on set before seven o¡¯clock. What were you doing?!¡±

    Qu Rou¡¯s expression froze for a moment. She looked at the staff around her, who were not as busy as before, and finally realized that something was wrong today.

    Qu Rou looked up carefully and sized up Director Zheng¡¯s expression. ¡°Director Zheng,st night, I¡­¡±

 Chapter 579 - 579 Warning

    579 Warning

    Before Qu Rou could finish speaking, Director Zheng interrupted her.

    ¡°I remember that you also have a seven o¡¯clock scene today, but you only arrived now. Do you want me to delete all your scenes?!¡±

    ¡°Director Zheng, I¡¯m not¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough! You don¡¯t have to say any excuses! I¡¯ll adjust your scenes in the future!¡± Not wanting to look at her anymore, Director Zheng waved his hand impatiently and let Qu Rou leave.

    !!

    ¡°Alright, since everyone is here, I have something to tell you guys.¡±

    Qu Rou watched as Director Zheng nced at her from the corner of his eye, then at Mo Rao, who was standing beside him. Her heart suddenly skipped a beat. When she thought of what she had done recently, she instantly panicked.

    When Mo Rao saw Qu Rou¡¯s panicked expression, she raised her eyebrows slightly before lowering her eyes.

    ¡°Recently, I heard about some rumors on set. I don¡¯t know how those rumors came about, but I hope such rumors won¡¯t appear in our production team again. If I find out that someone is still spreading those rumors, don¡¯t me me for being rude and chasing them out of the production team!¡±

    Hearing Director Zheng¡¯s words, everyone had different expressions.

    Some looked confused, while others fidgeted uneasily.

    Mo Rao remembered the faces of those flustered people and made up her mind not to interact too much with these people in the future.

    Since they spread rumors about her this time, they might spread rumors next time as well.

    It was better for her not to interact too much with such people.

    ¡°It seems like some people already know what I want to say. I hope there won¡¯t be a next time!¡±

    Whether they knew or not, when they heard Director Zheng¡¯s words, they all replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    After warning the staff, Director Zheng nced at Qu Rou fiercely before looking at Mo Rao. Qu Rou revealed a worried gaze.

    ¡°Rao Rao, go and do your makeup! Don¡¯t worry about this,¡± Director Zheng said amiably. He was no longer as intimidating as when he had warned the staff just now. ¡°However, if you encounter anything, remember to tell me. Don¡¯t take on all the burden yourself.¡±

    Seeing that Director Zheng was so concerned, Mo Rao nodded and agreed.

    ¡°Alright, Director Zheng. If anything happens, I¡¯ll definitely ask you for help. After all, you¡¯re the top dog in the production team.¡±

    Director Zheng was amused by Mo Rao¡¯s words andughed out loud. Then, he patted Mo Rao¡¯s shoulder and let her leave.

    After Mo Rao left, Yu Ye, who was still confused, walked to Director Zheng¡¯s side.

    ¡°Did the rumors you warned the others about have something to do with Mo Rao?¡± Yu Ye asked in a low voice.

    ¡°Yes! You¡¯re with Rao Rao every day, so it¡¯s normal for you not to know,¡± Director Zheng replied. After all, those people didn¡¯t have the guts to spout nonsense in front of Mo Rao.

    Yu Ye frowned. ¡°From the looks of it, you seem to know who spread the rumors about Mo Rao. Why didn¡¯t you just chase them out?¡±

    Director Zheng raised his hand and knocked Yu Ye¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°It¡¯s easy for you to say! Is Rao Rao all your eyes ever see? Even Rao Rao and her manager didn¡¯t pursue the matter, but you¡¯re here to uphold justice.¡±

    Yu Ye took a few steps back unhappily and distanced himself from Director Zheng.

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, there are no buts. Just do your job. I¡¯ll handle the rest. Don¡¯t interfere.¡±

    With that, Director Zheng ignored Yu Ye and left to see how the staff was doing with the decorations.

    Still thinking about Mo Rao, Yu Ye pursed his lips.

    If he knew who was behind the rumors about Mo Rao, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let that person off!

    As for Mo Rao, just as she walked out of the dressing room after putting on makeup, she was stopped by Qu Rou at a corner.

    Seeing that there was still some time, Mo Rao wasn¡¯t in a hurry. She stopped in her tracks and looked up at Qu Rou calmly.

    ¡°Are you looking for me?¡± She said nonchntly, as if she was certain that Qu Rou wouldn¡¯t do anything to her.

 Chapter 580 - 580 Confrontation

    580 Confrontation

    As Qu Rou met Mo Rao¡¯s cold eyes, the envy in her eyes kept intensifying, as if it would devour her.

    She sneered. ¡°Mo Rao, are you happy now? Huh?! Are you very proud that Director Zheng is standing up for you?!¡±

    Mo Rao¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all when she faced Qu Rou¡¯s stern questioning.

    ¡°What right do you have to question me?¡± Mo Rao raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Are you angry because your n didn¡¯t seed?¡±

    Qu Rou red at Mo Rao fiercely. If possible, she wanted Mo Rao to disappear from this world.

    ¡°Mo Rao! You won¡¯t always be so lucky! You¡¯ll eventually lose your backers! At that time, I look forward to seeing your miserable oue!¡±

    Hearing Qu Rou¡¯s words, Mo Rao sneered.

    She raised her head and looked at Qu Rou arrogantly.

    ¡°Qu Rou, have you forgotten that I¡¯ve never relied on others to get to where I am today, but on my own ability? But you might not be the case!¡±

    Mo Rao looked at Qu Rou meaningfully, making Qu Rou feel as if her darkest secrets were exposed to Mo Rao.

    It was as if her evil thoughts werepletely exposed.

    Qu Rou gritted her teeth.

    ¡°Mo Rao, do you dare to say that you¡¯ve never relied on Gu Ci or Fu Ying?! And yourpany? If you hadn¡¯t snatched my and my mom¡¯s things, how could you have be the CEO of Jiayi?! You snatched everything from us! What are you so proud of?!¡±

    Qu Rou¡¯s mention of her mother immediately reminded Mo Rao of what Qu Xue had done to her mother. Her expression instantly darkened.

    ¡°My mother is a child of the Qu family, so she should naturally return to the Qu family. But do you really need me to repeat what evil deed your mother did?¡±

    ¡°What evil deed?! That¡¯s just your side of the story! They¡¯re all your excuses to chase us out of the Qu family and for you to return to the Qu family! It¡¯s because of you that my mom and I were chased out of the Qu family! Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have fallen into this state! All of this is because of you!¡±

    As Qu Rou became agitated, her voice became shrill and ear-piercing.

    Mo Rao sneered. ¡°You were chased out of the Qu family because you deserved it! As for you falling to this state, this is the path you chose on your own. It has nothing to do with us.¡±

    Qu Rou seemed to be angered by Mo Rao¡¯s attitude. She raised her hand to p Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao took a few steps back and distanced herself from Qu Rou.

    Qu Rou had used too much strength, so when Mo Rao dodged her p, due to the inertia, she fell to the ground in a sorry state.

    Her fair face was also stained with dust.

    Mo Rao looked at Qu Rou coldly. ¡°Look, this is the karma you brought upon yourself.¡±

    Qu Rou failed to p Mo Rao and fell to the ground instead.

    After Qu Rou raised her head, she stood up shakily and red at Mo Rao with hatred in her eyes.

    ¡°Mo Rao! It¡¯s all your fault! As long as you¡¯re around, I won¡¯t have a good life! It¡¯s all your fault!¡±

    Mo Rao frowned at Qu Rou, who looked a little unhinged.

    ¡°Qu Rou, you¡¯ve always been the one asking for trouble. I just want to focus on filming, but if you want to cause trouble for me again, I won¡¯t show mercy.¡±

    As she warned Qu Rou, the cold look in her eyes forced Qu Rou back. Qu Rou didn¡¯t dare to act rashly.

    She gave Qu Rou another cold look before she walked around her and towards the set.

    Qu Rou, who was left behind, stood on the spot in a sorry state. As she watched Mo Rao leave step by step, the hatred in her eyes intensified.

    One day, she would let Mo Rao experience the same pain and make her kneel on the ground while begging for mercy!

    Mo Rao had just walked to the set when a staff member immediately weed her. ¡°Sister Rao Rao, you¡¯re here! Quick, everything is ready. We¡¯re just waiting for you!¡±

    Director Zheng had been in a bad mood today. Only when Mo Rao was around would he ease up.

    To them, Mo Rao was really a life-saving medicine!

    Although Mo Rao didn¡¯t know why the staff was so enthusiastic towards her, she still cooperated and walked towards Director Zheng.

 Chapter 581 - 581 Come and See Rao Rao

    581 Come and See Rao Rao

    When Director Zheng saw Mo Rao, his expression finally warmed, making the surrounding staff heave a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Sister, do you know¡­¡±

    Yu Ye was about to ask about what happened this morning when Director Zheng stopped him by giving him a look. Only then did Yu Ye remember that Mo Rao didn¡¯t know about this.

    Seeing Mo Rao look at him in confusion, Yu Ye shook his head.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just want to discuss today¡¯s plot with you.¡±

    When Mo Rao heard this, she nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±

    With that, she looked at Director Zheng. ¡°Director Zheng, how long will it be until filming starts?¡±

    Director Zheng waved at Mo Rao. ¡°Go with him! There¡¯s still something to set up. I¡¯ll call you when filming starts.¡±

    With Director Zheng¡¯s agreement, Mo Rao and Yu Ye walked to the side.

    Today, the atmosphere in the production team was a little oppressive. The originally lively staff worked with their heads lowered today and didn¡¯t dare to say anything superfluous.

    At night, after Mo Rao, Director Zheng, and the others left, the staff finally gathered in twos and threes.

    ¡°Do you guys know what Director Zheng was talking about today?¡± At first, no one answered him, but after a while, someone answered carefully.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Someone said that there¡¯s a sugar daddy behind our female lead. She looks aloof on the surface, but she¡¯s actually very promiscuous¡­¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t finish his words, everyone present understood his meaning.

    ¡°No way! There¡¯s actually such a rumor? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t know about this rumor, so how did you know?¡±

    ¡°I-I heard it. When that person¡¯s assistant said it to the others, I was in the corner. They didn¡¯t know I overheard them.¡±

    When everyone heard this, they knew what was going on. It seemed that the production team would no longer be peaceful in the future!

    Everyone felt mixed emotions, but they didn¡¯t dare to say anything about this. After all, they were only small fries.

    After Qu Rou was warned by Director Zheng and her manager, she kept a low profile temporarily. The day after the matter was resolved, Fu Ying came to City A quietly.

    At the entrance of the hotel, Mo Yuan looked at Fu Ying, who was sitting in a wheelchair, and raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Fu Ying sat in the wheelchair calmly as he said, ¡°I came to see Rao Rao.¡±

    Mo Yuan sized up Fu Ying. He felt that Fu Ying looked much more rxed than thest time they met.

    Previously, when Fu Ying stood in front of them, he always had an uneasy expression. However, even though he was sitting in a wheelchair now, his expression was much calmer andposed.

    Mo Yuan raised his eyebrows. He was suddenly curious about what Mo Rao had done when she saw Fu Ying previously.

    ¡°How did you know we were in this hotel?¡±

    ¡°If I want to know, is it very difficult for me to find out?¡± Fu Ying said yfully.

    As long as he wanted to investigate, it would be easy for him to find out. However, this time¡­ he really didn¡¯t investigate it. Mo Rao took the initiative to tell him.

    When he thought of this, a gentle smile appeared on Fu Ying¡¯s face.

    When Mo Yuan saw the smile on Fu Ying¡¯s face, he immediately felt goosebumps all over his body.

    ¡°Control yourself! Your smile is too disgusting!¡± Mo Yuan said unhappily.

    When Fu Ying heard Mo Yuan¡¯s voice, the smile on his face disappeared and he regained his cold expression.

    When Mo Yuan saw Fu Ying¡¯s change, he gave Gu Hai, who was beside Fu Ying, an inquisitive look.

    What was wrong with his disgusting expression?

    Gu Hai shrugged, indicating his helplessness.

    Now, as long as he saw President Fu smile gently, he knew that President Fu must be thinking about something rted to Miss Mo. Only Miss Mo could make President Fu smile like this.

    He was already used to it now.

    ¡°Gu Hai, go and settle the check-in procedures.¡±

    ¡°You want to stay in our hotel?¡± Mo Yuan raised his voice slightly.

    Gu Hai stopped in his tracks and walked towards the front stage.

    ¡°Your production team didn¡¯t book all the hotel rooms. As long as there are rooms, I can naturally stay. What¡¯s your problem?¡±

 Chapter 582 - 582 Investigative Clue

    582 Investigative Clue

    Mo Yuan was rendered speechless by Fu Ying¡¯s words. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know how to refute Fu Ying.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t disturb Rao Rao. Also, I have something to discuss with you.¡±

    When he heard Fu Ying¡¯s words, Mo Yuan¡¯s expression warmed a little, but he frowned slightly and said, ¡°Tell me, why are you looking for me?¡±

    Coincidentally, Gu Hai had already checked in and walked over with the room card at this time.

    !!

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk in my room,¡± Fu Ying suggested calmly.

    After Mo Yuan sized up Fu Ying, he finally nodded and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to your room.¡±

    The three of them went into the elevator. After entering Fu Ying¡¯s room, Mo Yuan sat on the sofa.

    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Fu Ying waved at Gu Hai. Then, Gu Hai nodded and left the room.

    ¡°I found some information about Gu Ci.¡±

    When he heard this, Mo Yuan¡¯s expression changed. He leaned forward slightly and stared at Fu Ying.

    ¡°So, what did you find out?¡±

    ¡°Gu Ci had a good rtionship with his sister. After he found out that his sistermitted suicide, he has been investigating what happened to his sister. So, Gu Ci probably knows about you being his sister¡¯s ex-boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°You mean that it¡¯s very likely that Gu Ci approached Rao Rao with ulterior motives?¡± Mo Yuan asked hesitantly.

    Fu Ying looked at Mo Yuan silently and didn¡¯t answer him.

    A few secondster, Fu Ying said again, ¡°I only found out these things for the time being. As for the rest, I can¡¯t say much about it.¡±

    Although he wanted to take this opportunity to badmouth Gu Ci in front of Mo Yuan, the current situation was special. Even if he could do so, he didn¡¯t dare to act rashly.

    He was afraid that Mo Rao would find out and that it would ruin her impression of him.

    Mo Yuan was still immersed in the news of Fu Ying¡¯s arrival. When he heard Fu Ying¡¯s words, he immediately looked at Fu Ying curiously.

    Why did he feel that Fu Ying had changed so much this time?

    ¡°I¡¯ll get Gu Hai to send you some other information about Gu Ci in the form of a documentter. Don¡¯t let Rao Rao see it.¡±

    Since he had decided to investigate secretly, he wouldn¡¯t implicate Mo Rao.

    Mo Yuan rolled his eyes at Fu Ying. ¡°Do I need you to tell me this?¡±

    Didn¡¯t he tell Fu Ying about this back then? Now that Fu Ying mentioned it, why did he feel like he was being bossed around?

    ¡°Alright, since you already know about this, you can leave now.¡± Fu Ying chased him away.

    Mo Yuan widened his eyes at Fu Ying. ¡°I came to your room, but you won¡¯t even give me a ss of water?!¡±

    Was this how one treated guests? He was Rao Rao¡¯s brother!

    Fu Ying ignored Mo Yuan¡¯s words and only called Gu Hai to let him in.

    ¡°I just arrived too, so there¡¯s no water for you. If you¡¯re thirsty, you can go back to your room.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re telling me there¡¯s no water in this presidential suite?¡±

    Even if he wanted to lie to him, he didn¡¯t have toe up with such a lousy lie!

    ¡°Am I in your way?¡±

    Although Mo Yuan still couldn¡¯t stand Fu Ying, he still felt awkward after being suddenly chased away by Fu Ying.

    Not long ago, Fu Ying had wanted to get closer to him! His attitude had changed too quickly!

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re in my way.¡±

    After that, he still had to meet Mo Rao, but he couldn¡¯t see Mo Rao with his travel-worn and tired appearance. Naturally, he had to rest.

    It was inappropriate for Mo Yuan to be here.

    Under Fu Ying¡¯s insistence, Mo Yuan left Fu Ying¡¯s room.

    Mo Yuan was angered by Fu Ying¡¯s actions, so he remembered this grudge.

    After Mo Yuan left, Fu Ying washed up and took a nap. Then, he changed into the clothes he had brought and went downstairs.

    Hence, after filming, Mo Rao bumped into Fu Ying, who was in a wheelchair, in the hotel lobby.

    The moment she saw Fu Ying, Mo Rao¡¯s eyes widened slightly and joy shed across her eyes.

 Chapter 583 - 583 Invisible Confrontation

    583 Invisible Confrontation

    She walked in front of Fu Ying with joy that even she herself didn¡¯t notice and asked, ¡°When did youe? Did Dr. Christopher agree to let you out?¡±

    Fu Ying looked up and smiled at Mo Rao. ¡°Dr. Christopher said that I cane out. It won¡¯t dy rehabilitation.¡±

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t believe him, so she looked up at Gu Hai, who was behind Fu Ying, to ask for his opinion.

    Seeing Fu Ying¡¯s warning gaze, Gu Haiying nodded silently under Mo Rao¡¯s gaze.

    !!

    ¡°Doctor Christopher said that President Fu can leave the hospital for a period of time.¡±

    As for why Christopher said such a thing, he didn¡¯t exin it to Mo Rao.

    After all¡­ he couldn¡¯t reveal that President Fu threatened Christopher.

    After receiving Gu Hai¡¯s affirmative answer, Mo Rao was temporarily relieved.

    ¡°Are you really okay?¡± she asked again.

    Fu Ying nodded. ¡°I¡¯m really fine, as long as I don¡¯t hurt my legs or stand up.¡±

    Yu Ye had been following Mo Rao. When he saw Mo Rao running to Fu Ying¡¯s side and chatting with him happily, he immediately felt a sense of crisis.

    ¡°President Fu, long time no see.¡± He interrupted their conversation. ¡°Why did youe to A City this time?¡±

    Fu Ying was a little dissatisfied with Yu Ye for interrupting their conversation.

    However, he still remembered that Mo Rao seemed to have a good impression of Yu Ye, so in front of Mo Rao, Fu Ying still replied respectfully.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to see Rao Rao.¡± As he spoke, Fu Ying looked at Mo Rao gently.

    When Mo Rao met Fu Ying¡¯s gaze, her eyes flickered, but in the end, she didn¡¯t avoid his gaze.

    Seeing the two of them acting as if no one else was around, Yu Ye clenched his fists and indignance shed across his eyes.

    ¡°However, won¡¯t it be inconvenient for you toe over like this? Can your body take it?¡± He looked at Fu Ying with concern, as if he was really worried about Fu Ying.

    Fu Ying was a little impatient with Yu Ye¡¯s pestering.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Besides, it¡¯s more important to see Rao Rao.¡±

    After Fu Ying finished speaking, he ignored Yu Ye and turned to look at Mo Rao.

    ¡°Rao Rao, have you had dinner? If not, can I have dinner with you?¡±

    Hearing this, Mo Rao looked a little hesitant. ¡°But I¡¯ve already promised to eat with Little Ye.¡±

    As she spoke, she looked at Yu Ye. ¡°Little Ye, can you let Fu Ying eat with us?¡±

    Yu Ye met Fu Ying¡¯s gaze again and a hint of smugness shed across his eyes.

    The corners of his lips curled up as he deliberately said in an even more ambiguous tone, ¡°Sure! We eat together every day, but it¡¯s not easy for President Fu toe and see you, so of course he cane with us.¡±

    Faced with Yu Ye¡¯s provocation, Fu Ying snorted and didn¡¯t take it to heart at all.

    So what if he could see Mo Rao every day? Their rtionship was still the same as before. There was no progress at all.

    Mo Rao treated Yu Ye like a younger brother.

    A younger brother would always be a younger brother.

    ¡°Thank you so much.¡± Fu Ying thanked Yu Ye indifferently.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t notice the tension between Fu Ying and Yu Ye at all. Seeing that Yu Ye had agreed, she was even a little happy.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat together. The more people, the merrier.¡±

    ¡°Rao Rao, are you guys going back to your rooms to rest for a while, or are we going to eat now?¡± Fu Ying asked.

    After Mo Rao pondered for a moment, she looked at Yu Ye.

    Yu Ye met Mo Rao¡¯s gaze and said, ¡°You can decide. We¡¯ll do whatever you say.¡±

    Fu Ying looked at Yu Ye, who was pretending to be obedient in front of Mo Rao, and snorted in contempt.

    Gu Hai, who was standing behind Fu Ying, saw everything.

    When he heard Fu Ying¡¯s snort, he really wanted to say to Fu Ying, ¡°Actually, you¡¯re also like this in front of Miss Mo.¡±

    Of course, Gu Hai didn¡¯t dare to say this no matter what.

    Otherwise, he would lose his job.

 Chapter 584 - 584 Advanced

    584 Advanced

    ¡°Then I¡¯d better go back to my room,¡± Mo Rao said and looked at the time. ¡°How about we meet in the dining room at eight?¡±

    Yu Ye and Fu Ying naturally had no other objections, so the four of them entered the elevator together.

    When the elevator began to rise, the crew members who had long been paying attention to their conversation started discussing.

    Previously, since Fu Ying had not appeared on set to visit Mo Rao, they thought that Fu Ying had already given up on Mo Rao.

    !!

    Now, it seemed that¡­ Fu Ying was still as concerned about Mo Rao as ever!

    Thinking of this, everyone exchanged looks. Mo Rao wasn¡¯t someone they could afford to provoke.

    Yu Ye¡¯s floor was below Mo Rao¡¯s. Although Yu Ye was unwilling to let Mo Rao and Fu Ying be in the same space, after the elevator door opened, he could only walk out of the elevator reluctantly.

    ¡°Then, Sister, I¡¯ll see you at eight.¡±

    Mo Rao nodded with a smile.

    When the elevator door closed again, Fu Ying said to Mo Rao, ¡°Rao Rao, I¡¯m ready. Can I go to your room with you to take a look?¡±

    When Mo Rao heard this, she hesitated.

    When Fu Ying saw this, he quickly continued, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Gu Hai will be with us. I know about avoiding suspicion. Moreover, I¡¯m leaving the day after tomorrow, so I want to stay with you for a while longer.¡±

    As he spoke, he looked at Mo Rao pitifully.

    Fu Ying rarely showed such an aggrieved and pitiful expression in front of her. In the past, she might have been able to reject Fu Ying mercilessly, but now¡­

    ¡°Alright, sure.¡± Before Mo Rao could react, she had already blurted it out.

    When she saw Fu Ying¡¯s ted expression, thest bit of awkwardness Mo Rao felt dissipated.

    Gu Hai stood in the corner and tried his best to reduce his presence as he quietly watched Fu Ying and Mo Rao interact.

    He felt that President Fu finally found a suitable way to interact with Miss Mo. This approach was much better than his previous forceful one.

    After entering Mo Rao¡¯s room, Fu Ying didn¡¯t disturb her.

    ¡°Rao Rao, do whatever you want. Just pretend that I don¡¯t exist.¡± He sounded very docile.

    Mo Rao looked at Fu Ying in exasperation. How could she really pretend that he didn¡¯t exist when he was standing right there?!

    However, when she saw Fu Ying¡¯s sincere gaze, Mo Rao didn¡¯t say what she was truly thinking.

    ¡°Then sit down. I¡¯ll go tidy up.¡±

    With that, she ignored Fu Ying and walked into the bathroom.

    Fu Ying¡¯s gaze followed Mo Rao. After the bathroom door closed, he retracted his gaze regretfully.

    ¡°President Fu¡­¡± Gu Hai called out to Fu Ying softly.

    Fu Ying looked up at Gu Hai inquiringly, indicating for him to spill the beans.

    ¡°Your attitude has changed so much¡±, Gu Hai wanted to say it directly, but his rationality stopped him.

    ¡°Do you need me to think of a way to make Yu Ye leave while eating?¡±

    He could tell that Fu Ying wanted to eat with Mo Rao alone. After all, this would be a good opportunity to get closer to her.

    Fu Ying¡¯s eyes lit up, but then, he lowered his eyes and shook his head.

    ¡°No need. This is fine.¡± It was better not to push Rao Rao too hard now.

    When Gu Hai received Fu Ying¡¯s reply, he didn¡¯t say anything else.

    While Mo Rao was in the bathroom, Fu Ying was bored, or rather, curious, so he looked around and sized up Mo Rao¡¯s room carefully.

    Although it was only a hotel, from some small details, one could still tell that this room was filled with the aura of its owner. There were some things casually ced by the owner all around the room.

    Just as Fu Ying was sizing up the room, someone suddenly opened the door. Fu Ying immediately looked up.

    When Fu Ying saw the person, his tense body rxed. However, the person¡¯s expression darkened.

    ¡°Fu Ying, why are you in Rao Rao¡¯s room?¡± Mo Yuan quickly walked to Fu Ying¡¯s side and asked condescendingly.

 Chapter 585 - 585 Beggars Canâ€™t Be Choosers

    585 Beggars Can¡¯t Be Choosers

    Fu Ying blinked innocently. ¡°I¡¯m going to eat together with Rao Rao. I¡¯m waiting for Rao Rao to tidy up now.¡±

    ¡°Why are you waiting in Rao Rao¡¯s room?! Can¡¯t you go back to your room?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going back the day after tomorrow, so I want to spend more time with Rao Rao. Is there a problem?¡±

    Fu Ying replied calmly, as if he didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with his actions.

    !!

    As Mo Yuan stared at Fu Ying¡¯s face, he gritted his teeth.

    Why did he feel that Fu Ying seemed to have be even more difficult to deal with now?! Fu Ying wasn¡¯t so thick-skinned previously!

    Just as the two of them were confronting each other, the bathroom door suddenly opened.

    When Mo Rao saw Mo Yuan appear in the room, she was stunned for a moment beforeing back to her senses.

    ¡°Brother, why are you here?¡±

    When Mo Yuan heard Mo Rao¡¯s words, he looked up at her.

    ¡°I originally nned to tell you that Fu Ying has arrived at the hotel.¡± As he spoke, he nced at Fu Ying. ¡°But now, it seems like I don¡¯t have to.¡±

    After all, Fu Ying was in the room.

    He didn¡¯t expect Fu Ying to be so quickl. Previously, when Fu Ying said that he wanted to see Rao Rao, he thought that Fu Ying was going to visit the set tomorrow.

    But now, it seemed that he had underestimated Fu Ying.

    ¡°I see,¡± Mo Rao replied calmly. ¡°Then have a seat. We¡¯re going to eatter. Do you want to join us?¡±

    Mo Yuan nced at Fu Ying, whose expression had stiffened for a moment. Then, he sneered to himself and looked up at Mo Rao with a gentle smile.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet, so let¡¯s go together. Where¡¯s Yu Ye? Does he want to go together?¡±

    Even if he had already eaten, in order not to let Mo Rao and Fu Ying be alone, he had to eat again!

    ¡°I¡¯ve already invited him.¡± Mo Rao replied to Mo Yuan while busying herself.

    After receiving Mo Rao¡¯s answer, Mo Yuan looked at Fu Ying meaningfully.

    ¡°I see! That¡¯s good. The more the merrier.¡±

    Seeing that Mo Rao wasn¡¯t paying attention to them, Mo Yuan carefully approached Fu Ying and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°You don¡¯t know yet, do you? Yu Ye is quite into Rao Rao. From time to time, he even makes delicious food for Rao Rao. Moreover, the food he makes is what Rao Rao likes.¡±

    Fu Ying looked up at Mo Yuan calmly, unaffected by Mo Yuan¡¯s words at all.

    ¡°Brother, I can also make dishes that Rao Rao likes.¡± As he said this, he seemed to think that it wasn¡¯t enough, so he added, ¡°I can also buy all kinds of delicious snacks for Rao Rao. It¡¯s just that those snacks have been confiscated by you.¡±

    Mo Yuan snorted as he straightened up. Then, he ignored Fu Ying.

    After all, he still needed his help now, and beggars couldn¡¯t be choosers.

    Mo Rao, Fu Ying, and Mo Yuan stayed in the room until almost eight o¡¯clock and prepared to go down for dinner.

    When they arrived at the dining room, Yu Ye seemed to have been waiting in the dining room for a while.

    After seeing Mo Rao, Yu Ye walked over quickly. When he saw Fu Ying beside Mo Rao, his expression darkened.

    He smiled at Mo Rao. ¡°Sister, what a coincidence. You guys actually came down together.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a coincidence. I went to Rao Rao¡¯s room to wait for Rao Rao.¡±

    Before Mo Rao could answer, Fu Ying spoke first.

    Fu Ying¡¯s expression was calm and Mo Rao also nodded.

    Yu Ye suddenly clenched his fists and looked at Fu Ying coldly.

    When Mo Yuan saw this scene, he shook his head secretly.

    Yu Ye couldn¡¯tpare to the scheming Fu Ying. He was so easily flustered by Fu Ying.

    He was still too young and naive.

    After Yu Ye nced at Fu Ying coldly, he restrained his expression and looked at Mo Rao.

    ¡°Sister, I¡¯ve already reserved a seat. Let¡¯s go over now.¡±

    The few of them had no objections, so they followed Yu Ye.

    Mo Rao had just sat down when Yu Ye quickly sat beside her. When Mo Yuan saw the situation, he quickly sat opposite Mo Rao.

    They were at a six-person table, and Mo Rao sat at the edge. Yu Ye was on the left, while Mo Yuan was opposite her. This time, Fu Ying had no way to sit near Mo Rao.

 Chapter 586 - 586 Visits

    586 Visits

    ¡°President Fu,¡± Gu Hai called out softly. Mo Rao looked at the motionless Fu Ying in confusion.

    ¡°Are you having trouble, President Fu? Do you need our help?¡± Yu Ye said sincerely.

    Fu Ying wasn¡¯t surprised by this situation. He had expected it.

    ¡°No need.¡± Fu Ying rejected Yu Ye. ¡°I can do it myself.¡±

    With that, Fu Ying stood up and walked to Mo Yuan¡¯s side.

    After Gu Hai put down the wheelchair, he sat down beside Fu Ying.

    Yu Ye looked at Fu Ying quizzically. ¡°Since your legs are fine, why are you still in a wheelchair?¡±

    When Fu Ying heard this, he looked up at Yu Ye. Before he could speak, Mo Rao spoke up in a disapproving voice.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Dr. Christopher tell you not to walk if you can avoid it?¡±

    Fu Ying ignored Yu Ye and nced sideways at Mo Rao as he exined good-naturedly with a smile, ¡°I can walk this short distance. It¡¯s much easier than rehabilitation.¡±

    Mo Rao looked at Fu Ying unhappily, but she didn¡¯t say anything else.

    As Yu Ye watched the two of them talk about something he didn¡¯t know, an indescribable feeling suddenly rose in his heart.

    He and Mo Rao had been in the same production team and had spent much more time together than Mo Rao and Fu Ying did.

    However, in this situation, he still felt that he was just a spectator and couldn¡¯t integrate into their world.

    After Fu Ying promised once again that he wouldn¡¯t act rashly, Mo Rao regained herposure.

    ¡°Enough, let¡¯s eat first! What do you want to eat?¡±

    Mo Yuan watched as Yu Ye lowered his eyes with a dejected look. Then, he disrupted the atmosphere Fu Ying had deliberately created.

    ¡°Yes! Sister, what do you want to eat?¡± Yu Ye perked up and looked at Mo Rao with sparkly eyes.

    Fu Ying nced at Yu Ye, but didn¡¯t take his actions seriously at all. He focused on the menu.

    After the few of them finished dinner amidst the awkward atmosphere. Fu Ying wasn¡¯t in a hurry to leave, he asked Mo Rao in front of Yu Ye and Mo Yuan, ¡°Rao Rao, when will you film your scenes tomorrow? Can I go over to visit? Will I disturb you?¡±

    As soon as Fu Ying finished speaking, Yu Ye looked over with hostility in his eyes.

    Of course, Fu Ying didn¡¯t take Yu Ye¡¯s reaction seriously.

    ¡°President Fu, it¡¯s inconvenient for you to move around, so you don¡¯t have to go to the set. You can stay in the hotel,¡± Mo Yuan suggested.

    During this entire day, he felt that Fu Ying had the upper hand, so he was unwilling to see Fu Ying visit the set so smugly tomorrow.

    Mo Rao, who was still thinking, subconsciously nodded when she heard Mo Yuan¡¯s words.

    ¡°The set is a little messy. There are many props and wires on the ground, so I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s inconvenient for you to go.¡± Mo Raoforted.

    Fu Ying nodded, indicating that he understood their concern, but he said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. With Gu Hai around, he will take care of me.¡±

    Gu Hai, who was originally a fence sitter, suddenly heard Fu Ying call his name. When he saw Mo Rao, Mo Yuan, and Yu Ye look over, his hand that was holding the chopsticks trembled.

    Under Fu Ying¡¯s warning gaze, Gu Hai quickly nodded.

    ¡°Miss Mo, don¡¯t worry! I will definitely take good care of President Fu and monitor him so that he won¡¯t act recklessly!¡±

    He would use his life to guarantee it!

    When Mo Rao heard Gu Hai¡¯s words, she thought of how Gu Hai was reliable and levelheaded. In addition, she had no other reason to stop him, so she nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Alright! But if you go to the set, you must let Gu Hai stay by your side.¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s woeful appearance thest time she went to see Fu Ying was still fresh in her mind. She didn¡¯t dare to let him act rashly.

    Seeing that Mo Rao was still a little worried, Fu Ying looked up at Yu Ye with a smile.

    ¡°I heard that Little Ye is a food consultant in the production team. Food consultants should be more free time, right? I think Little Ye should be able to take care of me.¡±

 Chapter 587 - 587 Sugar-free Dessert

    587 Sugar-free Dessert

    Hearing Fu Ying call him ¡°Little Ye¡±, Yu Ye clenched his fists tightly as he red at Fu Ying.

    The title ¡°Little Ye¡± belonged to Mo Rao alone! Fu Ying wasn¡¯t worthy of calling him that!

    Yu Ye looked at Fu Ying with a fake smile as he said, ¡°President Fu, you must be joking. If it¡¯s really inconvenient for you, I¡¯ll take care of you.¡±

    He paused and continued, ¡°However, I hope President Fu won¡¯t call me ¡®Little Ye¡¯.¡±

    Fu Ying raised his eyebrows in confusion.

    ¡°Why not? I heard Rao Rao call you that?¡±

    When Yu Ye saw Fu Ying feign ignorance, he gritted his teeth. Then, he chuckled and said, ¡°After all, I¡¯m not very familiar with President Fu yet. I think it¡¯s better not to address someone you¡¯re not familiar with so intimately.¡±

    Fu Ying looked at Yu Ye helplessly, as if he was looking at a disobedient child. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll respect your wishes.¡±

    Mo Rao sat at the side as she looked at Yu Ye, then at Fu Ying. She felt that there seemed to be some sort of conflict between the two of them.

    Mo Yuan and Gu Hai pitied Yu Ye. To be honest, if they encountered this situation, they would probably want to put Fu Ying in a sack and beat him up.

    Fu Ying was really asking for a beating.

    Mo Yuan looked at Yu Ye with a hint of sympathy. If it was the previous Fu Ying, who tried to attract Mo Rao¡¯s attention aggressively, Mo Rao might have stood on Yu Ye¡¯s side. But now, Fu Ying had learned how to hide his possessiveness!

    How cunning! He was too cunning!

    He felt that he barely knew Fu Ying anymore!

    The matter of visiting the production team was confirmed just like that. As if he was unwilling to agitate Yu Ye and Mo Yuan further, Fu Ying didn¡¯t go to the set with Mo Rao this time.

    When Mo Rao finished filming an entire scene, Fu Ying finally came to the set.

    Of course, other than Fu Ying and Gu Hai, there was arge group of people following behind them.

    ¡°Sorry to disturb everyone. This is some dessert that President Fu prepared for everyone. I hope our arrival won¡¯t disturb you guys.¡±

    After Gu Hai finished speaking, he gave the people behind them a look. Then, the people behind them opened the cardboard boxes.

    After everything inside was revealed, everyone realized that when Gu Hai said ¡®a little¡¯, he meant a lot!

    All kinds of desserts that they had never seen before were taken out. Other than desserts, there were also some fruits, milk tea, and fruit juice.

    Everyone in the production team immediately eximed.

    ¡°I know that actors need to maintain their figures. Don¡¯t worry, many of these desserts are sugar-free or have very little sugar,¡± Fu Ying added with a smile.

    Just as Fu Ying finished speaking, besides the staff, even some actors were tempted. They couldn¡¯t help but marvel at Fu Ying¡¯s meticulousness.

    Director Zheng and Fu Ying exchanged a few pleasantries. Looking at the reactions of the surrounding people, Director Zheng waved his hand and said, ¡°Come over! These are all President Fu¡¯s treats. We can¡¯t let President Fu down!¡±

    After getting Director Zheng¡¯s approval, the surrounding staff and actors immediately walked over in an orderly manner.

    ¡°Thank you, President Fu!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, President Fu!¡±

    For a moment, the entire production team was thanking Fu Ying.

    At this moment, Mo Rao and Mo Yuan came to Fu Ying¡¯s side.

    Mo Yuan picked up a cup of milk tea and dessert without hesitation. After taking a bite of the dessert, he nodded to himself.

    ¡°Rao Rao can eat a little.¡±

    With that, he looked at Fu Ying.

    ¡°You came sote just to prepare all of this?¡±

    Fu Ying watched as Mo Rao picked up a sugar-free dessert and took a small bite. Then, her eyes lit up. Fu Ying couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡°I already ordered it beforehand. I just went to get it today,¡± he replied perfunctorily.

    Mo Yuan looked at the smile on Fu Ying¡¯s face and saw that he was looking at Mo Rao. Seeing Mo Rao¡¯s happy expression, he retracted his gaze and looked at Fu Ying.

    As he drank the milk tea, he lowered his eyes.

    As Mo Rao was eating the sugar-free dessert, she saw that Fu Ying was sitting in a wheelchair. She thought for a moment, then she picked up a dessert and walked towards Fu Ying.

    She reached out to Fu Ying and said, ¡°Try it. It¡¯s quite delicious.¡±

 Chapter 588 - 588 Ship

    588 Ship

    Fu Ying smiled at Mo Rao with affection in his eyes.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try it.¡±

    When Gu Hai saw the scene in front of him, he quickly lowered his eyes and pretended not to see it.

    To be honest, he was already used to such situations! As a tool, he knew when to lower his presence.

    !!

    Mo Rao nced at Fu Ying, who was eating dessert. ¡°Did you prepare these?¡±

    Fu Ying nodded. ¡°I remember you saying that you needed to lose weight, so I specifically found desserts that are sugar-free and delicious. You should be allowed to eat some of these sugar-free desserts.¡±

    Upon hearing Fu Ying¡¯s words, Mo Rao lowered her eyes and a warm feeling filled her heart.

    Although the fireworks Fu Ying had prepared previously were very beautiful, that was her wish from a long time ago. Even if Fu Ying fulfilled it, it was already toote.

    But now¡­ although it wasn¡¯t her wish, how could she not be touched by the fact that he took her offhand remark so seriously?

    But¡­

    When Mo Rao looked up again, herplicated emotions had already been concealed, and she returned to her usual calm appearance.

    The surrounding staff also saw Mo Rao and Fu Ying¡¯s interaction.

    ¡°Sigh! Didn¡¯t someone say that President Fu and Sister Rao Rao don¡¯t have a good rtionship? Why does it seem like they¡¯re quite intimate now? They seem to get along quite harmoniously.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! The interaction between President Fu and Sister Rao Rao is so sweet! I suddenly feel that President Fu and Rao Rao are a good match!¡±

    ¡°I ship President Fu and Sister Rao Rao! They look so sweet together!¡±

    ¡°Seriously?! President Fu and Mo Rao are divorced! That means that these two arepletely unsuitable! Think about it carefully!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about the other things, but I know that President Fu must care a lot about Sister Rao Rao. Sister Rao Rao¡¯s attitude towards President Fu is not bad either!¡±

    ¡°I still ship Mr. Gu and Sister Rao Rao together more. President Fu and Sister Rao Rao are already divorced, so it¡¯s definitely impossible!¡±

    ¡°President Fu and Sister Rao Rao are the best match!¡±

    After eating desserts and resting for a while, Director Zheng gathered everyone to start filming again.

    This scene was a scene between Mo Rao and the male lead. Fu Ying knew Mo Rao¡¯s filming schedule like the back of his hand, so when Director Zheng and the others began to prepare, he found a good seat and prepared to watch Mo Rao perform.

    Gu Hai thought of the scene for today and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°President Fu, why don¡¯t we wait for Miss Mo in Miss Mo¡¯s dressing room?¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s gaze had been on Mo Rao, but when he heard Gu Hai¡¯s words, he turned to look at him.

    ¡°I came to see Rao Rao. Why would I go to the dressing room?¡± He couldn¡¯t see Rao Rao¡¯s figure there.

    Gu Hai lowered his head and didn¡¯t speak further.

    However, when he thought of the scene Mo Rao was going to film today, he secretly raised his guard.

    Today, with the help of the female lead, the male lead finally regained his sense of taste and realized the significance of delicious food.

    Amidst his extreme excitement, the male lead hugged the female lead happily and almost kissed her.

    This scene also deepened the rtionship between the male and female leads.

    When he saw that the filming had already begun, Gu Hai secretly wiped his sweat. He hoped that President Fu wouldn¡¯t be too angry when he saw the scer.

    Fu Ying watched Mo Rao act attentively, unwilling to even blink, for fear that he would miss Mo Rao¡¯s exciting performance.

    When Mo Rao was filming, she had a different sort of charm.

    Attentive and dedicated women were the most charming.

    Gu Hai nced at Fu Ying carefully and realized that Fu Ying was staring at Mo Rao with a burning gaze.

    How should he put it¡­ At this moment, it was difficult not to be moved by Fu Ying¡¯s serious gaze. Anyone who saw Fu Ying¡¯s gaze would know that Fu Ying truly liked Mo Rao, or rather, loved her.

    As the filming progressed, the actor ying the male lead hugged Mo Rao excitedly and they seemed very intimate.

    When Fu Ying saw this, his eyes flickered, but he didn¡¯t have much of a reaction.

 Chapter 589 - 589 About Acting

    589 About Acting

    Later on, when he saw the male actor about to kiss Mo Rao and saw that they were acting affectionate, Fu Ying¡¯s expression turned ugly. He gripped the armrest of the wheelchair tightly, and the veins on the back of his hand bulged.

    He stared at the two people on the set.

    He wanted to rush forward and separate the two of them, but when he thought about how this was Mo Rao¡¯s job, Fu Ying forcefully suppressed his urge.

    He closed his eyes. Out of sight, out of mind.

    ¡°President Fu, can¡¯t take it anymore?¡± Yu Ye¡¯s voice sounded in Fu Ying¡¯s ear.

    Fu Ying suddenly opened his eyes with a hint of hostility.

    Although Fu Ying seemed to have changed a lot in front of Mo Rao and had be much gentler, he was still the arrogant and domineering Fu Ying.

    Upon meeting Fu Ying¡¯s gaze, Yu Ye froze for a moment and even felt fear of Fu Ying.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s cold voice brought Yu Ye back to his senses. He forced himself to suppress his fear of Fu Ying and met Fu Ying¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Literally,¡± he said bluntly. ¡°This is her job. If you can¡¯t even ept this, won¡¯t you be an obstacle to her career advancement in the future?¡±

    Fu Ying stared at Yu Ye quietly, but didn¡¯t speak. Yu Ye continued, ¡°Her ambitions are bigger than this. President Fu, are you sure you won¡¯t be her obstacle in the future? Since you can¡¯t give her freedom, why are you pestering her?¡±

    ¡°Not all television dramas and movies have such plots.¡±

    Fu Ying said calmly, but deep in his eyes,plicated emotions were raging.

    ¡°But she won¡¯t give up.¡±

    As long as it was a good script, Mo Rao would be willing to ept it. After interacting with Mo Rao for so long, he knew this.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let those scripts appear in front of Raorao.¡±

    He had enough funds to create a good script for Mo Rao. He would hire the best director and actors to make Mo Rao feelfortable on the production team.

    He could do all these things.

    ¡°But she won¡¯t be happy if you do this.¡±

    Yu Ye¡¯s sentence pressed on Fu Ying¡¯s heart heavily.

    Yu Ye was right. He could tailor a script and cast for Mo Rao, but Mo Rao wouldn¡¯t like him doing this.

    Back then, he had only introduced her to Jia Li, but he had already stepped on Mo Rao¡¯s toes. If he really tailored a script and cast, Mo Rao would immediately distance herself from him.

    For a moment, Fu Ying didn¡¯t know how to refute Yu Ye.

    ¡°President Fu, look, even you know how unreliable your suggestion is. You can¡¯t tolerate these things and don¡¯t understand, but I can support her¡¯s choice. I won¡¯t force her to do things she doesn¡¯t want to do. Can you do these things?¡±

    He knew the situation in the entertainment industry very well. He knew that these things were inevitable when filming, so he wouldn¡¯t force Mo Rao to change.

    Gu Hai¡¯s hostile gazended on Yu Ye. It was as if as long as Fu Ying gave the order, he could immediately bring Yu Ye out of Fu Ying¡¯s line of sight.

    When Yu Ye saw Fu Ying fall silent, he was ted.

    The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. Just as he was about to speak, Fu Ying interrupted him.

    ¡°No man is willing to see the woman he loves interact intimately with another man.¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s voice was very calm, as if he was just stating a well-known fact.

    ¡°But when you love someone, you will learn to control yourself and respect them.¡± Fu Ying looked up at Yu Ye and said, ¡°I really can¡¯t remain indifferent as I watch Rao Rao film these scenes. I do have the ability to do everything I just said, but¡­¡±

    Fu Ying paused and his gazended on Mo Rao, who was still filming. The moment he saw Mo Rao, the hostility in his eyes disappeared.

    He chuckled softly, as if just seeing Mo Rao was enough to improve his mood.

 Chapter 590 - 590 Respect

    590 Respect

    Fu Ying turned around to look at Yu Ye again.

    ¡°However, I will learn to respect Rao Rao¡¯s choice. As long as Rao Rao is willing, I won¡¯t stop her, as long as it won¡¯t harm her. Moreover, I can give Rao Rao better resources and environment. This is something you can¡¯t do.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°No buts. As long as I say it, I can do it. As long as it¡¯s about Rao Rao, I can think twice.¡± Fu Ying interrupted Yu Ye.

    To Fu Ying, nothing was more important than Mo Rao¡¯s wishes.

    He couldn¡¯t deny that he did hate Mo Rao being intimate with other men, even when she was filming. Even the thought of Mo Rao filming such a scene made him jealous.

    Mo Rao was a person who could make him go crazy, but she was also the person who could calm him down. Mo Rao was the most important key to controlling him.

    However, for Mo Rao, he could endure all of this. He had already learned to respect, love, and not make things difficult for Mo Rao.

    Yu Ye looked into Fu Ying¡¯s eyes, but couldn¡¯t figure out what Fu Ying was thinking.

    He took a deep breath and said seriously, ¡°I won¡¯t give up, as long as Mo Rao hasn¡¯t made a choice yet!¡±

    From the first time he saw Mo Rao on the phone a long time ago, he had been attracted to her.

    After knowing that Mo Rao had returned to the country, he paid even more attention to her every move.

    During the previous cooperation, he became even more enamored with Mo Rao.

    How could he give up on someone he had liked for so long? Impossible. He wouldn¡¯t give up so easily!

    Fu Ying nced at Yu Ye with an unreadable expression. ¡°I¡¯ll let you understand how big of a difference there is between us.¡±

    With that, he ignored Yu Ye and turned his gaze to Mo Rao, who was still filming.

    Gu Hai suddenly looked at Yu Ye pitifully before looking at Mo Rao, who was in the middle of the set.

    After filming this scene, Director Zheng looked at the camera to rewatch the scene.

    After Mo Rao came back to her senses, she looked up and sized up her surroundings before walking towards Fu Ying and the others.

    Seeing Fu Ying and Yu Ye standing together, Mo Rao smiled.

    ¡°How was your conversation?¡±

    Fu Ying and Yu Ye subconsciously looked at each other and nodded tacitly under Mo Rao¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Not bad,¡± Fu Ying replied.

    ¡°Yes, although President Fu is different from what I imagined, he¡¯s still very easy to get along with,¡± Yu Ye said.

    When she saw that the two of them seemed to be getting along well, the smile on Mo Rao¡¯s lips deepened. ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s good.¡±

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t doubt their words at all and really thought that the two of them were getting along well.

    When Gu Hai saw Fu Ying and Yu Ye lying without batting an eye, he felt admiration.

    To be honest, the atmosphere between the two of them just now made him feel that even a fight might break out, so it was really impressive that they could get along so harmoniously in front of Mo Rao.

    In that case, Yu Ye was also quite something.

    Before Mo Rao could chat with Fu Ying and Yu Ye, Director Zheng called Mo Rao over. The moment she left, the atmosphere between Fu Ying and Yu Ye became tense.

    This scene made Gu Hai marvel.

    At noon, the lunch that should have been delivered hadn¡¯t been delivered. As the staff present exchanged dismayed looks, they couldn¡¯t help but sympathize with the stage manager in charge of the food.

    With such a mistake, Director Zheng would probably scold him again!

    However, when their gazesnded on Director Zheng, they realized that he wasn¡¯t impatient at all. He actually seemed like he was looking forward to something.

    Seeing Director Zheng¡¯s expression, everyone present couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it.

    Under everyone¡¯s anticipation, a group of people finally walked into the production team with incubators.

    When the first meal was sent, they couldn¡¯t help but exim when they saw the logo on the bento.

    ¡°Wow! Director Zheng is so generous! Is our production team so rich now? It¡¯s actually from the Taste Pavilion!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s rare to see Director Zheng being so generous!¡±

 Chapter 591 - 591 Special Treatment

    591 Special Treatment

    Director Zheng waved his hand. ¡°Although I really want to take credit for this, my conscience won¡¯t allow it! You¡¯re thanking the wrong person. President Fu ordered these bentos for us!¡±

    Just as Director Zheng finished speaking, everyone immediately looked at Fu Ying, who was sitting quietly at the side.

    Sensing everyone¡¯s gazes, Fu Ying only nodded at them calmly.

    When everyone saw this, they nced at Mo Rao.

    They also knew whose blessing it was that they had such good benefits.

    ¡°Thank you, President Fu!¡± Everyone thanked him again.

    Although everyone¡¯s gazes were very discreet, Mo Rao could still sense that many people were looking over.

    She pursed her lips ufortably and stood up to go to the staff members who were distributing the bento boxes to collect her lunch. However, she was told by the staff that her lunch had already been taken away by Gu Hai.

    Mo Rao had no choice but to walk in Fu Ying and Gu Hai¡¯s direction.

    Seeing Mo Rao walk over, Fu Ying handed the bento to her. ¡°Rao Rao, open it and see if you like it.¡±

    Mo Rao took it and asked, ¡°What about you? Are you going back to the hotel or eating with us?¡±

    Fu Ying smiled and gestured at the bento box Gu Hai had just handed him. ¡°How about I eat with you here?¡±

    Although he sounded like he was asking, from his actions, he had no intention of asking.

    Mo Rao sighed and said, ¡°Of course.¡±

    As she spoke, she opened the bento in her hand.

    Inside the bento, she saw the food she liked, but it was low-fat. Her heart skipped a beat.

    She looked up at Fu Ying and saw him looking at her expectantly.

    ¡°I like it.¡±

    After receiving Mo Rao¡¯s answer, Fu Ying seemed to be relieved. After smiling at Mo Rao, he prepared to eat his bento.

    Gu Hai, who had been following behind Fu Ying, also left tactfully and found a ce to sit down and eat.

    ¡°Sigh! Sister Rao Rao¡¯s bento is different from ours! It looks much more luxurious!¡±

    Qu Rou¡¯s deliberately raised voice sounded in the entire production team, instantly attracting everyone¡¯s attention to her and Mo Rao.

    Before Mo Rao could speak, Fu Ying swallowed the food in his mouth and looked up at Qu Rou as he said slowly, ¡°I prepared it. Do you have any objections?¡±

    Mo Rao tightened her grip on her chopsticks and lowered her eyes slightly.

    Qu Rou didn¡¯t expect Fu Ying to admit it directly and was surprised for a moment.

    However, she quickly came back to her senses and said, ¡°Sigh! Even if President Fu wants to give out bentos, don¡¯t be so biased. If Sister Rao Rao¡­¡±

    ¡°I like Rao Rao, so I want to give her something special. Is there a problem?¡±

    Fu Ying interrupted Qu Rou directly. As if he felt that this wasn¡¯t enough, Fu Ying said again, ¡°If you want to be favored, you can find someone who likes you. This way, no one will care.¡±

    With that, Fu Ying looked at Qu Rou sharply.

    He remembered that it was Qu Rou who spread rumors about Rao Rao in the production team. If Mo Yuan had not told him about this, Rao Rao probably wouldn¡¯t have told him what had happened in the production team.

    At this thought, the gaze he looked at Qu Rou with became even colder.

    Qu Rou was at a loss because of Fu Ying¡¯s direct admittance. Shouldn¡¯t he be hiding this special treatment? How could Fu Ying dare to admit it directly? Wasn¡¯t he afraid that the production team would be dissatisfied with Mo Rao and make things difficult for her?

    Qu Rou looked at Fu Ying with a stiff expression. ¡°President Fu, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Miss Qu, you don¡¯t have to worry so much! We¡¯re all relying on Sister Rao Rao to eat the food of the Taste Pavilion. It¡¯s only right for President Fu to give Sister Rao Rao special treatment!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! If President Fu treats Sister Rao Rao the same as he treats us, then we would feel that something is wrong!¡±

    ¡°So, just eat your food. Why waste your breath?!¡± This was what all the staff present were thinking.

    After all, if Qu Rou angered President Fu, they wouldn¡¯t be treated so well in the future. Tasty Pavilion was a ce they would never be able to enter in their lives!

 Chapter 592 - 592 Magnanimous

    592 Magnanimous

    After someone spoke up, the surrounding people also started advising Qu Rou not to be a busybody.

    Qu Rou looked at the people around her in dismay as if she didn¡¯t understand why she was targeted and not Mo Rao.

    At this moment, Gu Hai, who had already noticed the situation, walked over.

    ¡°Miss Qu, President Fu only paid to please Miss Mo. Whatever he does has nothing to do with you. Moreover, although Miss Mo¡¯s food is different from everyone¡¯s, President Fu is eating the same food as everyone else.¡±

    !!

    Thest sentence suppressed the anger in the other people¡¯s hearts.

    President Fu was eating the same food as them, and it was President Fu who paid for it, so they had no objections.

    ¡°Qu Rou!¡± Director Zheng warned in a low voice, ¡°If you still want to stay in this production team, behave yourself!¡±

    Qu Rou turned to look at Director Zheng before looking at Mo Rao.

    She was clearly targeting Mo Rao, but now, Mo Rao was actually eating quietly, as if everything she did just now was nothing to her!

    Qu Rou stared at Mo Rao hatefully. Under Director Zheng and the onlookers¡¯ gazes, Qu Rou had no choice but to apologize to Mo Rao.

    The corners of her mouth curled up stiffly as she apologized, ¡°Sister Rao Rao, I was wrong just now. Please be magnanimous and forgive my impulsiveness.¡±

    Qu Rou gritted her teeth as she spoke. Her unwillingness was obvious.

    Fu Ying was unhappy with Qu Rou¡¯s attitude, so he frowned and was about to reprimand her when Mo Rao spoke first.

    ¡°I forgive you.¡± Mo Rao put down the chopsticks in her hand and looked at Qu Rou with her usual emotionless gaze. ¡°However, I think you should learn how tomunicate with others better. After all, not everyone is as forgiving as me.¡±

    When Qu Rou saw Mo Rao¡¯s pretentious look, she gritted her teeth and her nails dug into her palms.

    This trace of pain sobered her up and reminded her that she couldn¡¯t attack Mo Rao in front of Fu Ying.

    ¡°Alright, thank you for your guidance, Sister Rao Rao.¡±

    After Qu Rou squeezed out these words from between her teeth, she turned around and left without waiting to see Mo Rao and Fu Ying¡¯s reaction.

    As Fu Ying watched Qu Rou leave quietly, it was unknown what he was thinking. However, from Fu Ying¡¯s expression, it was obvious that he wouldn¡¯t let Qu Rou have it easy.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to do anything to her. She¡¯s no threat to me,¡± Mo Rao suddenly said, interrupting Fu Ying¡¯s thoughts.

    After Fu Ying retracted his gaze, his eyes instantly softened. ¡°You really don¡¯t need me to do anything?¡±

    Mo Rao shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    To her, Qu Rou wasn¡¯t a threat and she didn¡¯t want Fu Ying to be involved in her dispute with Qu Rou.

    Seeing that Mo Rao was really unwilling, Fu Ying didn¡¯t mention Qu Rou again.

    However, he nned to get more people to pay attention to Qu Rou¡¯s movements in the future. As long as Qu Rou didn¡¯t go overboard, he wouldn¡¯t interfere.

    Perhaps Fu Ying¡¯s warning had worked, but after that, other than filming, Qu Rou never appeared in front of the two of them again.

    At night, Fu Ying treated the production team to a meal again, causing the production team¡¯s impression of Fu Ying to improve greatly.

    When the group returned to the hotel, Fu Ying followed behind Mo Rao and got off the elevator on her floor.

    Mo Rao raised her eyebrows at Fu Ying, who was still following her.

    ¡°You want to go to my room?¡±

    Fu Ying was stunned for a moment when he heard Mo Rao¡¯s words before finally reacting.

    He shook his head at Mo Rao. ¡°Of course not. Nighttime isn¡¯t an appropriate time, so it won¡¯t reflect well on you.¡±

    Although he really wanted to go, when he thought of Mo Rao¡¯s current profession, he could only forcefully suppress the urge.

    Mo Rao looked at Fu Ying helplessly.

    Did he mean that if not for the fact that it was nighttime, he really nned to go to her room with her?

    However, from what happened yesterday¡­ Fu Ying might really do that.

    Mo Rao shook her head to dispel the thoughts in her mind.

    ¡°So, what are you here for?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving tomorrow, so I came today to say goodbye to you.¡±

 Chapter 593 - 593 Farewell

    593 Farewell

    Mo Rao¡¯s eyes flickered as she said, ¡°You can say goodbye tomorrow.¡±

    Hearing this, Fu Ying smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t you have to film tomorrow? You¡¯ll be filming when I leave, so I won¡¯t disturb you tomorrow. Filming is more important.¡±

    He didn¡¯t expect to see Mo Rao tomorrow, so he bid farewell to Mo Rao today to spend more time with her.

    ¡°How do you know my filming schedule?¡±

    When Fu Ying heard this, he immediately looked at Mo Rao carefully. Seeing that Mo Rao¡¯s expression was indifferent and she didn¡¯t seem to be angry, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    He was afraid that Mo Rao would think that he was monitoring her.

    ¡°Before I came, I asked Director Zheng about your filming schedule for the next two days.¡±

    Fu Ying was still a little worried that Mo Rao would misunderstand him, so he exined, ¡°I was worried that I would disturb you, so I looked for Director Zheng. I only know about your filming schedule for the next two days! I don¡¯t know anything else! I promise!¡±

    When Mo Rao saw Fu Ying¡¯s anxious expression, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t misunderstand, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    When did Fu Ying be so cautious?

    Fu Ying sized up Mo Rao¡¯s expression seriously. Seeing that she really wasn¡¯t angry, he was relieved.

    ¡°Then be careful when you go back.¡±

    Fu Ying smiled. ¡°Okay.¡±

    After Fu Ying achieved his goal, it was time to leave. However, looking at Mo Rao¡¯s face, he still felt reluctant.

    He wished he could follow Mo Rao back and stare at her a while longer.

    However¡­ he still had thepany and rehabilitation to deal with, so he couldn¡¯t follow Mo Rao so willfully.

    He stared at Mo Rao quietly for a while before saying reluctantly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave. Rest early.¡±

    Mo Rao nodded. ¡°Alright, good night.¡±

    ¡°Good night.¡±

    After the two of them said goodnight to each other, despite how reluctant he was, Fu Ying still brought Gu Hai to the elevator.

    Mo Rao only retracted her gaze and walked to her room after Fu Ying got into the elevator.

    As for tomorrow¡­ after Mo Rao stopped in her tracks and thought for a moment, she left.

    The next morning, Fu Ying sat on the bed with reluctance.

    He had been spending too much time with Mo Rao these two days. He should have taken this opportunity to pursue her, but he had no choice but to leave.

    He lowered his eyes and looked at his legs with mixed emotions.

    ¡°President Fu, I¡¯ve already packed my things. We can set off at any time.¡±

    Gu Hai¡¯s voice called Fu Ying back to his senses. With a sigh, Fu Ying walked into the washroom.

    After the two of them were done packing, they went downstairs and prepared to leave.

    However, when they reached the hotel lobby, Fu Ying and Gu Hai saw a person who should not be there. Fu Ying blinked in disbelief, but the figure was still in front of him.

    Fu Ying immediately smiled. ¡°Rao Rao, why are you still in the hotel? Shouldn¡¯t you be filming now?¡±

    Mo Rao smiled as she walked closer to Fu Ying. ¡°You specifically came to visit me at work, so it¡¯s unreasonable for me to neglect you in order to film.¡±

    Mo Yuan, who had followed over, snorted coldly and kept sizing up Fu Ying.

    ¡°Rao Rao can send you because the production team has time to spare. Don¡¯t be too smug!¡±

    As he looked at Fu Ying¡¯s smile, he felt a little ufortable. He felt that if this continued, Mo Rao might really turn back to him.

    Although Mo Yuan had seen how well Fu Ying had treated Mo Rao during this period of time, he was still unwilling to let Mo Rao go back.

    However, his derision didn¡¯t affect Fu Ying¡¯s mood. Ever since Mo Rao appeared in front of him, he only paid attention to her.

    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to worry about me,¡± Fu Ying said.

    Mo Rao raised her eyebrows. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to send you?¡±

    ¡°Of course I do!¡± Fu Ying quickly retorted.

    Of course he hoped that Mo Rao coulde and send him off. He was naturally willing to see Mo Rao for a while longer. Besides¡­

    As Fu Ying looked at Mo Rao¡¯s face, the mirth in his eyes deepened.

 Chapter 594 - 594 Buying Peopleâ€™s Hearts

    594 Buying People¡¯s Hearts

    As Mo Yuan watched Mo Rao and Fu Ying gazing at each other, he felt that he was like a third wheel.

    He looked up at Gu Hai, who was opposite him. Gu Hai had already lowered his head and acted as if he didn¡¯t exist.

    Mo Yuan frowned. After sweeping his gaze across Fu Ying and Mo Rao, he suddenly said to Mo Rao, ¡°Rao Rao, since you¡¯ve already sent him off, let¡¯s go back to the production team! Fu Ying has a ne to catch.¡±

    He felt that he should reduce the time the two of them spent together as much as possible!

    Mo Rao and Fu Ying stopped talking and looked up at Mo Yuan.

    Mo Yuan didn¡¯t panic at all. He even straightened his back and let the two of them size him up.

    In the end, Fu Ying was the first to admit defeat. He looked at Mo Rao.

    ¡°Rao Rao, your brother is right. Filming is more important. Go back to the production team first! I¡¯m already very happy to see you send me off.¡±

    ¡°I can wait until you leave before going to the set.¡±

    Fu Ying was happy deep down, but he shook his head in refusal.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to watch my back.¡± He had let Mo Rao see enough of his back previously. Now that he understood, he couldn¡¯t act the same as before.

    heard Fu Ying¡¯s words, Mo Rao¡¯s eyes flickered. After meeting Fu Ying¡¯s dark eyes, she nodded.

    ¡°Alright! Then I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    After Fu Ying and Mo Rao arrived at the entrance of the hotel, Fu Ying watched Mo Rao leave. Seeing that Mo Yuan was also nning to leave with Mo Rao, he quickly stopped Mo Yuan.

    Mo Rao and Mo Rao turned to look at Fu Ying, who smiled at Mo Rao.

    ¡°I have something to tell your brother.¡±

    Mo Yuan sneered, but he didn¡¯t say anything else and stopped in his tracks.

    Mo Rao nced at the two of them and nodded before continuing to walk towards the production team.

    After Mo Rao left, Mo Yuan said impatiently, ¡°Speak! What else is there?¡±

    ¡°I helped Rao Rao order some snacks for the production team. They¡¯ll probably be delivered this afternoon. At that time, I hope you can help Rao Rao deal with these snacks.¡±

    Mo Yuan thought of the taste of the snacks Fu Ying had bought and his eyes flickered.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite considerate.¡±

    As if milk tea, dessert, and Taste Pavilion were not enough, he was already leaving, but he still ordered snacks for the production team.

    Since he had helped Mo Rao win them over, the production team would probably treat Mo Rao better in the future. After all, they knew that the person backing Mo Rao was Fu Ying.

    ¡°So, are you willing to or not?¡±

    Mo Yuan crossed his arms and agreed after some thought. ¡°Of course I¡¯m willing.¡±

    Fu Ying smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Then, he got into the car that Gu Hai had already prepared.

    Mo Yuan stood there until he couldn¡¯t see Fu Ying¡¯s car. Then, he snorted softly and turned to walk towards the production team.

    When it was almost noon, Fu Ying had already returned to the hospital.

    Sitting on the familiar bed, Fu Ying looked up at Gu Hai.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with Gu Ci?¡±

    ¡°Something seems to have happened to Gu Ci. Our people have already taken this opportunity to speed up the investigation.¡±

    After receiving Gu Hai¡¯s answer, Fu Ying nodded and didn¡¯t ask further. He lowered his head and looked at the document that had just been sent.

    The news of Fu Ying¡¯s return quickly reached Gu Ci¡¯s ears.

    Gu Ci looked up at Jack, who couldn¡¯t read the look in Gu Ci¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    Jack nodded, then lowered his eyes.

    ¡°Yes, I heard that when Fu Ying left, Miss Mo even personally sent him off at the entrance of the hotel. She seemed to be very happy while talking to Fu Ying.¡±

    Hearing this, Gu Ci tightened his grip on the pen, but then he quickly rxed.

    He lowered his eyes to hide his expression.

    After a while, Gu Ci looked up. ¡°Monitor Fu Ying. If Fu Ying makes any movements, report to me immediately.¡±

    After receiving Gu Ci¡¯s order, Jack left Gu Ci¡¯s office.

    After the office door was closed again, Gu Ci stared at a certain ce in a daze.

 Chapter 595 - 595 Sugar Daddy

    595 Sugar Daddy

    ording to Mo Rao¡¯s attitude towards Fu Ying previously, she would never personally send Fu Ying off.

    It seemed that something between them had changed while he was preupied.

    It was a change that he didn¡¯t like¡­

    In the afternoon, the snacks sent to the production team attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Who do you think sent these snacks?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? It must be President Fu!¡±

    ¡°President Fu just left. If President Fu really wanted to send them, why didn¡¯t he send them when he was on set? I think these snacks might have been sent by President Gu. President Gu knows that Fu Ying came to see Sister Rao Rao, but he can¡¯te himself, so he sent snacks!¡±

    As everyone was guessing, Mo Yuan walked out.

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Mo Yuan coughed lightly, attracting the attention of everyone around him.

    ¡°These are snacks that President Fu sent to everyone in the production team before he left to thank you guys for taking care of Rao Rao. Everyone, don¡¯t stand on ceremony. Come and taje some!¡±

    Qu Rou watched as everyone thanked Mo Rao and rushed to Mo Yuan to get snacks. Not wanting to see such a scene again, she snorted softly and turned to leave.

    When she passed by Mo Rao, Qu Rou said hoarsely, ¡°You¡¯re just so-so. You still have to rely on men to help you win people over. You¡¯re overjoyed to see this scene, aren¡¯t you?!¡±

    The corners of Mo Rao¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Are you jealous?¡±

    This was indeed Fu Ying¡¯s doing, so she had nothing to refute.

    Qu Rou suddenly turned to look at Mo Rao. Seeing how rxed Mo Rao looked, she gritted her teeth!

    ¡°Mo Rao! What are you so smug about?! Didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t rely on men to get ahead? Now that the evidence is in front of us, you¡¯re finally willing to admit it?!¡±

    Mo Rao turned slightly and faced Qu Rou without any emotions in her eyes.

    ¡°Qu Rou, don¡¯t think that everyone is as despicable as you. Just because you do it doesn¡¯t mean that everyone else does it.¡±

    Qu Rou clenched her fists, her nails digging into her flesh, but she ignored the pain.

    ¡°Mo Rao, why are you acting so pretentious? You¡¯re just a¡­¡±

    ¡°Qu Rou, I think you probably don¡¯t want me to spread the news that you have a sugar daddy. I haven¡¯t settled the score with you yet! If word gets out that you have a sugar daddy, what do you think will happen to you?¡±

    Qu Rou had been a trainee before. After returning to the country, although she didn¡¯t get to ride on the coattails of the Qu family, with the support of her sugar daddy, the current Qu Rou was different from before and her fame had increased dramatically.

    Mo Rao spoke very softly, but these words made Qu Rou¡¯s body tense up.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± She asked in a trembling voice.

    Mo Rao finally smiled at Qu Rou, but in Qu Rou¡¯s eyes, this smile was extremely terrifying.

    Mo Rao was threatening her!

    ¡°If you can behave yourself in the production team, things will naturally be fine,¡± Mo Rao said nonchntly. Then, her tone suddenly changed. ¡°But if you want to cause trouble again, don¡¯t me me.¡±

    ¡°You, you don¡¯t have evidence.¡± Qu Rou took a step back in panic.

    Previously, Mo Rao clearly didn¡¯t care and wouldn¡¯t do anything to her. But now¡­ she felt threatened by Mo Rao.

    ¡°Do you think I would spout nonsense without evidence?¡±

    Qu Rou didn¡¯t need to ask further to know that Mo Rao had evidence.

    She suddenly looked away from Mo Rao and said, ¡°I, I still have something on, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    With that, before Mo Rao could reply, Qu Rou left in a hurry.

    As Mo Rao watched Qu Rou flee, she smiled coldly. Then, she snorted and stopped paying attention.

    Actually, she didn¡¯t have much evidence. After all, when she saw Qu Rou and her sugar daddy together, she was a little far away. In addition, it was at the banquet, so she didn¡¯t have the chance to take a photo of Qu Rou.

    However¡­ Qu Rou had a guilty conscience, so she didn¡¯t dare to confront her.

 Chapter 596 - 596 Green Light

    596 Green Light

    ¡°Sister Rao Rao, aren¡¯t you going to get snacks?¡± The makeup artist¡¯s words made Qu Rou snap back to reality.

    When Mo Rao looked up in the direction of the makeup artist, she saw that the makeup artist was holding a small bag with snacks in it. The youngdy standing with her was also holding a small bag.

    Before Mo Rao could speak, the youngdy standing with the makeup artist said, ¡°Does Sister Rao Rao need to get snacks with us? Doesn¡¯t Sister Rao Rao get President Fu to deliver whatever she wants?¡±

    The little girl¡¯s tone was teasing and there was mirth in her eyes, so Mo Rao didn¡¯t feel averse.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The makeup artist looked enlightened. ¡°Sister Rao Rao must get different treatment! In that case, we¡¯ll leave first and have to find a ce to enjoy our snacks!¡±

    Looking at their happy expressions, Mo Rao didn¡¯t know how to tell them that although she had snacks, they had already been confiscated by Mo Yuan.

    Hence, she only smiled and nodded at the two of them. ¡°Alright, go ahead!¡±

    ¡°Sister Rao Rao, please help us thank President Fu! We believe President Fu wants you to thank him!¡±

    As Mo Rao looked at their backs, her bad mood because of Qu Rou dissipated a little.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Mo Yuan¡¯s voice sounded in Mo Rao¡¯s ear.

    Mo Rao turned to look at Mo Yuan. ¡°Just two cute little girls.¡±

    When Mo Yuan heard this, he looked up and rubbed Mo Rao¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re also a cute little girl.¡±

    Upon hearing Mo Yuan¡¯s words, Mo Rao was stunned for a moment before she lowered her eyes and smiled.

    Mo Yuan shook the bag in his hand. ¡°These snacks are for you. You can eat them, but you can¡¯t eat too much every day. I¡¯ll supervise you.¡±

    Mo Rao thanked Mo Yuan and took the bag from his hand.

    ¡°Fu Ying did a good job this time,¡± Mo Yuan suddenly said.

    Mo Rao tightened her grip on the bracelet and nodded. ¡°Yes, Fu Ying seems to have changed a lot.¡±

    Mo Yuan nced at Mo Rao from the corner of his eye, then lowered his eyes. The ominous feeling in his heart intensified.

    However, no matter what, he would stay by Rao Rao¡¯s side.

    ¡°Oh right, the endorsement deal we discussed previously has already been set. It might take three days to film, so we¡¯ll ask Director Zheng for leave at that time.¡±

    Mo Rao nodded.

    ¡°Alright, I understand. Then I¡¯ll discuss with Director Zheng these two days and adjust my scenes.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. Your filming progress has already exceeded that of many people anyway.¡±

    Otherwise, Director Zheng wouldn¡¯t have always stood by Mo Rao¡¯s side.

    When Mo Rao found Director Zheng, he was squatting in a corner while holding the snacks that Fu Ying had sent over and chewing something.

    When Director Zheng saw that it was Mo Rao, he didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and waved at her.

    He swallowed the food in his mouth and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Rao Rao? Are you looking for me?¡±

    Mo Rao nodded. ¡°Director Zheng, I need to take two days off in a few days to film an endorsement. Can I not adjust some of my scenes and film those few days¡¯ scenes first?¡±

    Hearing Mo Rao say this, Director Zheng waved his hand.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble, since you¡¯ve already exceeded the scheduled progress anyway. A few days won¡¯t take up much time. Moreover, I believe that even if it¡¯s dyed, you can make up for itter. Rest well before filming the endorsement. When the advertisement is releasedter, you can even promote our production for free. There¡¯s no downside to it!¡±

    After saying that, Director Zheng even smiled slyly like a fox.

    Since Director Zheng had already said so, Mo Rao had nothing else to say.

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll thank Director Zheng first.¡±

    Director Zheng waved his hand indifferently. Just as Mo Rao stood up and was about to leave, he suddenly stopped her.

    ¡°Rao Rao, help me ask President Fu where he bought this snack. It¡¯s really quite tasty!¡±

    As he spoke, he even gave Mo Rao a thumbs up.

    After Mo Rao nced at the many empty snack bags beside Director Zheng, she couldn¡¯t help but nod.

 Chapter 597 - 597 New Endorsement

    597 New Endorsement

    ¡°Alright, Director Zheng. I¡¯ll ask Fu Yingter.¡± It seemed that Director Zheng really liked these snacks.

    After Mo Rao told Mo Yuan about this, Mo Yuan couldn¡¯t help but marvel that Fu Ying had done a good job this time.

    Then, he asked Mo Rao to leave a copy of the information she had obtained from Fu Ying. After all, it might be useful in the future.

    Under Director Zheng¡¯s green light, Mo Rao sessfully left the production team a few dayster and prepared to film the endorsement.

    !!

    After getting off the ne, Mo Yuan and Mo Rao rested for a while before rushing to thepany they were working with.

    This time, the endorsement Mo Yuan had negotiated for Mo Rao was for a mid-range brand¡ªIkea. It mainly made digital home appliances.

    However, although this brand was rtively niche, it had a good reputation. In addition, they nned to do online and brick-and-mortar business in the future. Thepany¡¯s prospects were also very good.

    ¡°This time, Ikea took the initiative to contact us. The president of theirpany thinks highly of you, but I didn¡¯t see the president of Ikea thest time I came, so I don¡¯t know what Ikea¡¯s president is like.¡±

    Mo Yuan was a little nervous after Mo Rao was chosen by Ikea¡¯s CEO for the endorsement. There was nock of unspoken rules in the entertainment industry.

    He looked up at Mo Rao and said seriously, ¡°In the past few years, the country has been very interested in domestic goods. Ikea is very reputable, so if you can continue to coborate with Ikea, it will be very beneficial to your reputation.¡±

    If not for some other reasons, he would be very optimistic about working with Ikea in the future.

    ¡°Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll try my best to perform.¡± Mo Rao nodded with a determined expression.

    Mo Yuan chuckled as heforted her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much. I think Ikea has a strong interest in cooperating, so just be yourself.¡±

    Moreover, he believed that as long as the CEO of Ikea saw Mo Rao, he definitely wouldn¡¯t regret his choice!

    Rao Rao was the best!

    Thinking of this, Mo Yuan couldn¡¯t help but straighten his back proudly.

    When the two of them arrived at Ikea, someone immediately weed them.

    ¡°Mr. Mo, Miss Mo, this is the filming location we prepared. If you have time today, shall we try filming first?¡±

    The staff who guided the two of them was very polite to them, as if they had been specifically instructed.

    As Mo Yuan sized up the staff, he didn¡¯t sense any bad attitude from the staff, so he was relieved.

    It seemed that Ikea¡¯s CEO really thought highly of Rao Rao and didn¡¯t have ulterior motives in mind.

    ¡°We can just follow your arrangements,¡± Mo Yuan said politely.

    Since the other party was polite to them, they naturally had to agree to the other party¡¯s reasonable conditions.

    ¡°May I ask if Miss Mo brought her own personal makeup artist? Or will she use the makeup artist we prepared?¡± The staff asked hesitantly.

    ¡°My personal makeup artist isn¡¯t here today, and I¡¯m filming your products, so just do as you see fit.¡±

    Hearing Mo Rao¡¯s words, the staff who led the way for the two of them seemed to heave a sigh of relief and the smile on her face became more sincere.

    She still couldn¡¯t forget the celebrity she had previously received.

    She wasn¡¯t a big shot, but she was very arrogant. She despised their makeup artist, so brought her own makeup artist and even criticized their filming content.

    The filming wasn¡¯t a good experience.

    However¡­ the other party didn¡¯t end up well.

    With this thought in mind, she bowed to Mo Rao. ¡°Alright, pleasee with me, Miss Mo.¡±

    After bringing Mo Rao to the dressing room, she politely retreated.

    When the youngdy saw this, she quickly walked over.

    ¡°Team Leader, how is it? Is Rao Rao easy to get along with?¡±

    When the team leader heard this, she looked up at the youngdy and smiled at her. ¡°From the looks of it, Mo Rao has a good personality.¡±

 Chapter 598 - 598 Advertisement Filming

    598 Advertisement Filming

    This youngdy was Mo Rao¡¯s fan. Ever since she heard that Mo Rao would work with them, she had been very excited and evenpleted her usual work faster.

    Hearing her team leader¡¯s words, the youngdy was even happier.

    After thanking her team leader with a smile, she skipped to the side to do her own business.

    As the team leader stared at the youngdy¡¯s back, she shook her head with a smile. She hoped that Mo Rao wouldn¡¯t make the same mistake as the previous celebrity.

    !!

    Not long after, Mo Rao put on her makeup and changed her clothes before walking out.

    ¡°How¡¯s my makeup?¡± Mo Rao asked the team leader softly.

    When the team leader suddenly saw Mo Rao¡¯s face up close, she was stunned for a moment and stared at Mo Rao without shifting her gaze.

    To be honest, she had seen many celebrities because of endorsements. Although many celebrities looked good in photos, they were not as stunning in private.

    However, Mo Rao was different. She was even prettier in person than in the photos.

    When she looked at Mo Rao up close, she couldn¡¯t even see the pores on Mo Rao¡¯s face! Her fair face was like a peeled egg, and her eyes were as sparkly as stars.

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help but ask when she saw that the team leader was silent.

    After the team leader came back to her senses and met Mo Rao¡¯s clear eyes, she almost fell into a daze again.

    ¡°No, there¡¯s no problem, but to be safe, it¡¯s better to let the photographer see your makeup first.¡±

    At this moment, the team leader suddenly understood why that youngdy liked Mo Rao so much.

    The team leader brought Mo Rao and the others to look for the photographer. The moment the photographer, who had a bored expression, saw Mo Rao, his eyes lit up.

    He quickly took a few steps forward and came in front of Mo Rao. ¡°Is this our spokesperson this time?!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Sun, do you think Miss Mo¡¯s makeup is okay?¡± The team leader asked patiently.

    The photographer¡¯s eyes lit up as he sized Mo Rao up. ¡°Good! Good! Good! This is the look I want!¡±

    With that, the photographer held Mo Rao¡¯s hand as he walked towards the prepared filming location.

    The team leader looked at the excited photographer and then at Mo Yuan, who was standing beside her. Then, she smiled at Mo Yuan in embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Mr. Sun is just too excited.¡±

    Mo Yuan smiled politely. ¡°No, no. It¡¯s Rao Rao¡¯s blessing that Mr. Sun thinks so highly of her.¡±

    Of course, it was mostly because of Rao Rao¡¯s capabilities!

    Seeing that Mo Yuan wasn¡¯t unhappy with Mr. Sun¡¯s attitude just now, the team leader heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Mr. Mo, please follow me. We¡¯ve also prepared a ce for you to watch the filming.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Mo Yuan nodded politely and followed behind the team leader.

    Mo Rao was pulled to the filming location by the photographer, who couldn¡¯t wait to start filming. Under the spotlight, Mo Rao¡¯s face seemed to look even more gorgeous.

    ¡°I was thinking about inviting Mo Rao instead of other big-name celebrities, but the president beat me to it. He really has foresight.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Mr. Sun was so distracted when he filmed thatst time and looked like he didn¡¯t want to film, but when he faced Mo Rao, Mr. Sun seemed to have be a different person and was in high spirits.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Mo Rao¡¯s acting skills are good, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be so photogenic as well!¡±

    Mo Yuan¡¯s gazended on Mo Rao, who was under the spotlight and listening to Mr. Sun¡¯s instructions, but he heard every word they said.

    Mo Rao being praised and acknowledged by so many people made Mo Yuan feel proud. He wished he could announce to the world that he had such an outstanding sister.

    In a short while, Mr. Sun had already taken the photos he needed.

    He walked in front of Mo Rao with the camera. ¡°It¡¯s been a pleasure working with you. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a celebrity with such highprehension andpletely understand the feeling I want!¡±

 Chapter 599 - 599 Requesting to Terminate the Contract

    599 Requesting to Terminate the Contract

    When Mo Rao heard Mr. Sun¡¯s exaggeration, she smiled at him in a neither servile nor overbearing manner. ¡°Thank you for your praise, Mr. Sun. It¡¯s mainly because you exined things very clearly that I immediately understood what you wanted.¡±

    Everyone liked to hearpliments.

    After Mr. Sunughed a few times, he said to Mo Rao, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for today. I didn¡¯t expect us toplete the assignment so quickly. Can youe to thepany before eight tomorrow morning to film the advertisement?¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Mo Rao nodded. ¡°I have plenty of time.¡±

    Mo Rao and Mr. Sun chatted for a while before Mo Yuan and the team leader walked over.

    ¡°Mr. Sun, Rao Rao will continue to trouble you tomorrow.¡±

    Mr. Sun waved at Mo Yuan indifferently and looked at Mo Rao with obvious admiration.

    ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Rao Rao is outstanding, so it¡¯s much easier for me to work with Rao Rao!¡±

    Mr. Sun¡¯s words were not ttery. Compared to the celebrity who had filmed previously, Mo Rao¡¯s capability was miles ahead!

    If it was really possible, he wanted all his future partners to be like Mo Rao.

    Mo Yuan exchanged a few pleasantries with Mr. Sun and made an appointment for tomorrow before preparing to leave.

    Just as Mo Yuan and Mo Rao were about to leave under the lead of the team leader, a voice suddenly came from outside the door.

    ¡°President Shen, this is our filming venue. You came just in time today. There¡¯s a celebrity filming an advertisement, so you can go in and take a look.¡±

    As they spoke, the door to the filming room opened.

    Shen Jia walked in front, while a middle-aged man was beside her and talking to Shen Jia with a fawning expression.

    After Shen Jia walked into the filming room, she saw Mo Rao standing under the spotlight.

    The moment she saw Mo Rao, Shen Jia immediately frowned.

    As her gaze swept across Mo Rao and Mo Yuan, a trace of disgust shed across her eyes.

    Then, she turned to look at the middle-aged man beside her.

    ¡°This is the celebrity you invited?¡± Her dissatisfaction was obvious, causing the ttering smile on the middle-aged man¡¯s face to stiffen for a moment.

    The middle-aged man looked at Mo Rao, then at Shen Jia, as he carefully probed, ¡°President Shen, this, this is a celebrity our CEO personally found¡­ Do you know her?¡±

    When she heard the middle-aged man¡¯s question, a trace of mockery shed across Shen Jia¡¯s eyes and her tone became arrogant.

    ¡°Know her?¡± Shen Jia sneered. ¡°Of course I know her. I don¡¯t want to see her.¡±

    The smile on the middle-aged man¡¯s face stiffened.

    Without waiting for the middle-aged man¡¯s reaction, Shen Jia raised her hand and pointed at Mo Rao. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to cooperate with the Shen Corporation? Then I request that you change your spokesperson. If Mo Rao is around, the Shen Corporation won¡¯t cooperate with Ikea!¡±

    She spoke firmly with a serious expression. She wasn¡¯t joking at all.

    As soon as Shen Jia said this, Mo Rao, Mo Yuan, Mr. Sun, and the others revealed their displeasure.

    Before the middle-aged man could react, the team leader who had been following Mo Rao said, ¡°President Shen, Miss Mo has already signed a contract with Ikea and has already started filming. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not appropriate to change the spokesperson now.¡±

    ¡°Shen Corporation will pay the penalty for Mo Rao¡¯s breach of contract! As long as you let Mo Rao leave, Shen Corporation can immediately find someone with a higher status than Mo Rao!¡±

    The team leader didn¡¯t doubt the authenticity of Shen Jia¡¯s words.

    With the Shen Corporation¡¯s prestige, there were countless celebrities who wanted to cooperate with the Shen Corporation, so it was easy to find a recement for Mo Rao.

    But¡­

    The team leader smiled at Shen Jia. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Shen. Miss Mo was personally decided upon by our CEO, so you have no right to let Miss Mo leave.¡±

    When Shen Jia heard this, her expression immediately darkened.

    When the middle-aged man at the side saw that Shen Jia was impatient, he quickly shouted at the team leader, ¡°Zhang Yu! What are you talking about?! Do you want to offend President Shen because of a small artist?! Who gave you the guts?!¡±

 Chapter 600 - 600 Signature Photo

    600 Signature Photo

    After he berated Zhang Yu, he turned to look at Mo Rao.

    ¡°Your contract with Ikea will end here! The penalty will be sent to you in the future. Leave Ikea now! President Shen, what do you think of this arrangement?¡±

    The middle-aged man smiled at Shen Jia obsequiously with his back slightly bent when facing Shen Jia. He wasn¡¯t as arrogant as he was when facing Zhang Yu and the others.

    Mo Rao frowned. ¡°You can¡¯t cancel the cooperation between me and Ikea just because you want to. I don¡¯t agree.¡±

    Seeing that Mo Rao actually dared to talk back, the middle-aged man rebuked angrily, ¡°I¡¯m the manager of Ikea. Don¡¯t I have the right to cancel our cooperation with you?!¡±

    Mo Rao was about to say something when Mo Yuan raised his hand to stop her and took a step forward.

    He looked at the middle-aged man calmly as he said, ¡°Back then, this contract was personally signed by the CEO of Ikea. If you want to cancel the cooperation with us, sure! Let your CEO tell us!¡±

    As for Shen Jia, she waspletely ignored by Mo Yuan.

    He knew that Shen Jia was hostile to his sister, but he didn¡¯t expect Shen Jia to want to fire his sister at the drop of a hat.

    How could it be that simple?!

    As rhe atmosphere between the few of them became more and more tense, a youngdy who was watching quietly retreated with her phone.

    Shen Jia frowned unhappily when she saw Mo Yuan and Mo Rao¡¯s attitude.

    ¡°Heh! Who do you think you are? You¡¯re just an artiste. There are many artistes like you in the Shen Corporation! Do you think the CEO of Ikea will choose me as his business partner or you?¡±

    Shen Jia looked at Mo Rao, who was behind Mo Yuan, with contempt.

    ¡°I forgot that you¡¯re also the CEO of Jiayi. It¡¯s just that¡­ a smallpany like Jiayi isn¡¯t worthy of Shen Corporation¡¯s attention and it¡¯ll be a piece of cake for the Shen Corporation to deal with Jiayi.¡±

    Hearing Shen Jia¡¯s words, Mo Rao sneered and stood beside Mo Yuan.

    ¡°Since the Shen Corporation doesn¡¯t like Jiayi, why did you send someone to steal ourpany¡¯s n and snatch our clientsst time?¡±

    ¡°The most important thing is that even after doing all this, you still lost to Jiayi!¡± Mo Yuan added.

    Mo Yuan and Mo Rao¡¯s words immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the room.

    However, everyone looked at Shen Jia with curiosity and disdain.

    Shen Jia didn¡¯t expect Mo Rao to publicize this, so her expression froze for a moment.

    ¡°Mo Rao, you have to pay attention to evidence when you speak. If you nder Shen Corporation, Shen Corporation can sue you!¡± Shen Jia warned.

    However, her warning didn¡¯t work on Mo Rao and Mo Yuan.

    The two of them looked as calm as ever. Mo Yuan even curled his lips in disdain.

    Shen Jia was angered by Mo Rao and Mo Yuan¡¯s attitude. Just as she was about to say something, a deep male voice sounded at the door.

    ¡°Why are you all gathered here? Don¡¯t you guys need to work?¡±

    When everyone heard the sound, they turned to look in the direction of the door.

    When he saw who it was, the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes flickered and he said along with the others, ¡°Boss.¡±

    Pei Jin nodded at everyone as he walked into the room.

    Mo Yuan also whispered into Mo Rao¡¯s ear, ¡°This is the CEO of Ikea, Pei Jin. He¡¯s also the person who invited you to endorse the brand.¡±

    After receiving Mo Yuan¡¯s answer, Mo Rao nodded at Pei Jin, who was walking over.

    ¡°Hello, President Pei.¡±

    When he saw Mo Rao, Pei Jin smiled.

    ¡°Hello, you¡¯re Mo Rao, right? I¡¯ve seen your photo. My daughter is a fan of yours and rmended you to me. Can you give me an autographed photo of you? I want to bring it to my daughter.¡±

    Mo Rao and Mo Yuan exchanged looks. They didn¡¯t expect Ikea¡¯s endorsement to be rmended by Ikea¡¯s CEO¡¯s daughter, nor did they expect Pei Jin to be so polite to them.

    ¡°You must be joking. As long as you don¡¯t mind, of course I can.¡±

 Chapter 601 - 601 Refusing to Cooperate

    601 Refusing to Cooperate

    Because he had helped his daughter get Mo Rao¡¯s autographed photo, the smile on Pei Jin¡¯s face deepened and his mood improved.

    After doing what his daughter had instructed, Pei Jin looked at the middle-aged man standing beside Shen Jia.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    The middle-aged man had just seen how Pei Jin treated Mo Rao, so how could he dare to say that he wanted Mo Rao to leave?

    Not knowing what to say, he avoided Pei Jin¡¯s gaze and stammered.

    Pei Jin frowned at the man impatiently.

    He nced at Zhang Yu. ¡°Tell me.¡±

    Zhang Yu bowed to Pei Jin respectfully. ¡°It¡¯s like this, President Pei. Manager Wan brought President Shen to visit ourpany. After President Shen saw Miss Mo, she suggested that Miss Mo leave before the Shen Corporation can consider coborating with Ikea. However, Miss Mo is your chosen spokesperson, so Mr. Sun and I don¡¯t dare to make any rash decisions.¡±

    Hearing Zhang Yu¡¯s words, Pei Jin looked at Manager Wan, who was beside Shen Jia, with an unfathomable expression.

    When Manager Wan met Pei Jin¡¯s gaze, he became flustered and took a few steps forward as he opened his mouth to exin.

    However, he couldn¡¯t find anything to refute what Zhang Yu had just said.

    ¡°President Pei, I think you know about the grudge between Mo Rao and me. If you really want to cooperate with Shen Corporation now, isn¡¯t it a little inappropriate to choose Miss Mo as the spokesperson?¡± Shen Jia said without any scruples.

    She believed that to Ikea, Mo Rao was definitely not as important as the Shen Corporation.

    As long as Pei Jin wasn¡¯t an fool, he should know who he should choose.

    Thinking of this, Shen Jia revealed a smug smile. She couldn¡¯t wait to see Mo Rao being chased out!

    There was a gentle smile on Pei Jin¡¯s lips as he said, ¡°President Shen, isn¡¯t it better not to bring personal grudges into this cooperation?¡±

    The smile on Shen Jia¡¯s face faded a little and she nced at Mo Rao from the corner of her eye. Although Mo Rao was clearly about to be chased out, Mo Rao still looked calm.

    Seeing that Mo Rao didn¡¯t seem to care, Shen Jia gritted her teeth.

    She hated it when Mo Rao was like this the most! Whether it was when Fu Ying publicly humiliated her back then or now, Mo Rao always looked so indifferent!

    It was as if nothing in front of her was worthy of her attention! Mo Rao¡¯s aloof appearance really disgusted her.

    However, she was who Fu Ying loved!

    ¡°President Pei, you¡¯re wrong. Mo Rao and I have more than just a personal grudge. She and Shen Corporation cannot coexist!¡± She gritted her teeth.

    Shen Jia¡¯s words escted the grudge between her and Mo Rao to involving the Shen Corporation.

    She believed that no one could reject the Shen Corporation!

    Pei Jin seemed stunned by Shen Jia¡¯s words and didn¡¯t speak for a long time.

    Zhang Yu and Mr. Sun¡¯s hearts skipped a beat. They had cooperated very well with Mo Rao and really didn¡¯t want to change people! When Manager Wan saw this scene, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    Pei Jin¡¯s silence made it seem like he was a little tempted by Shen Jia¡¯s words. However, Mo Rao didn¡¯t care that much about this endorsement. After all, even without this endorsement, they would still have a considerable sum ofpensation. No matter how she calcted it, she wouldn¡¯t lose out.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Pei Jin turned to look at Mo Rao.

    ¡°Miss Mo, if we cancel our cooperation now, will you still give me your autographed photo?¡±

    Hearing Pei Jin¡¯s words, Mo Rao was stunned for a moment. She didn¡¯t expect Pei Jin to still be thinking about this at a time like this.

    Although she was a little puzzled, Mo Rao still nodded at Pei Jin. ¡°Of course.¡±

    To her, there was no loss in doing this. President Pei was President Pei, and her fans were her fans. She would give the autographed photo to Pei Jin as a fan.

    After receiving Mo Rao¡¯s answer, Pei Jin smiled at her gently. His expression was much more sincere than when he was facing Shen Jia.

    He turned around and looked at Shen Jia. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Shen. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t cancel the cooperation with Miss Mo as you wish.¡±

 Chapter 602 - 602 Donâ€™t Tell Me You Like Her

    602 Don¡¯t Tell Me You Like Her

    As soon as Pei Jin said this, everyone around widened their eyes at Pei Jin.

    Shen Jia couldn¡¯t understand why Pei Jin would choose Mo Rao and instead of the Shen family.

    Thinking of this, Shen Jia asked.

    ¡°Boss, do you know what you¡¯re talking about? Are you rejecting Shen Corporation¡¯s cooperation?¡±

    As if he didn¡¯t see Shen Jia¡¯s shocked expression, Pei Jin still had a polite but distant smile on his face.

    ¡°If President Shen really decides to cancel our cooperation as long as Ikea and Miss Mo cooperate, then Ikea can only apologize to President Shen this time. I hope we can have the chance to cooperate with the Shen family next time.¡±

    His tone sounded humble and polite, but the meaning of his words made Shen Jia frown in confusion. ¡°You actually gave up on Shen Corporation for Mo Rao?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between President Pei and Miss Mo? Pei Jin actually rejected the Shen Corporation¡¯s cooperation for Miss Mo¡¯s sake! This is too unbelievable!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Although I admit that Miss Mo is very capable, she¡¯s just a celebrity after all. She¡¯s not even one-ten-thousandth as important as the Shen Corporation, right?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that President Pei has taken a fancy to Miss Mo?¡±

    When the staff in the room saw this scene, they couldn¡¯t help but whisper to each other.

    Not to mention the others, even Mo Yuan sized up Pei Jin.

    However¡­ from how Pei Qian had asked for his daughter¡¯s autographed photo just now, he probably wouldn¡¯t do such a thing, right? What¡¯s more, Pei Qian probably wasn¡¯t that kind of person.

    Although Mo Yuan thought so, he still shielded Mo Rao behind him.

    Pei Jin didn¡¯t feel offended by Shen Jia¡¯s question. He even kindly exined to Shen Jia, ¡°Miss Mo is my daughter¡¯s idol and was rmended to me by my daughter. I love my daughter very much, so I don¡¯t want her to be disappointed.¡±

    Shen Jia clearly didn¡¯t understand this and slender brows were still furrowed.

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Pei Jin raised his hand to stop Shen Jia from speaking and continued, ¡°Of course, if Miss Mo rejected my request when I revealed that I wanted to cancel the cooperation just now, I might have had to reconsider. After all, the temptation of the Shen Corporation is still very great. But¡­ Miss Mo agreed to my request, so I can¡¯t disappoint Miss Mo, right?¡±

    Shen Jia didn¡¯t expect Pei Jin to reject her for such an oundish reason, but Mo Yuan understood what Pei Jin meant.

    After thinking it through, Mo Yuan looked at Mo Rao and mouthed, ¡°Well done.¡±

    Mo Rao¡¯s eyes were filled with joy when she received Mo Yuan¡¯s praise. It was good that her brother¡¯s previous efforts were not in vain.

    ¡°President Pei, have you thought it through?¡± Shen Jia gritted her teeth as he said.

    Pei Jin nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it carefully. President Shen, Ikea, and the Shen family won¡¯t be cooperating at this time.¡±

    Seeing Pei Jin¡¯s firm attitude, Shen Jia was so angry that sheughed. ¡°Alright! Alright! Then Ikea can forget about working with the Shen family in the future!¡±

    As she spoke, her angry gazended on Mo Rao.

    It was all Mo Rao¡¯s fault! Why could this b*tch get so much support?! If not for Mo Rao¡­

    Shen Jia retracted her gaze fiercely. Seeing that everyone¡¯s gazes were on her, she snorted coldly and turned to leave the room.

    Manager Wan wanted to ask Shen Jia to stay, but when he thought of Pei Jin¡¯s firm attitude just now, he stopped in ce.

    Seeing that Shen Jia was gone, Pei Jin turned around and looked straight at Mo Rao.

    ¡°Miss Mo, I hope our future cooperation will be as pleasant as it was today.¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Mo Rao said. ¡°But¡­ are you sure you want to reject the Shen Corporation¡¯s cooperation?¡±

    When Pei Jin saw the worry in her eyes, he was stunned for a moment, then he smiled at Mo Rao.

    ¡°Miss Mo, don¡¯t worry. Ikea isn¡¯t that easy to defeat. Cooperating with the Shen family is just icing on the cake.¡±

 Chapter 603 - 603 Reaching Another Level

    603 Reaching Another Level

    Hearing Pei Jin¡¯s words, Mo Rao heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°If you need Jiayi¡¯s help in the future, please don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±

    Pei Jinughed happily. ¡°Of course. I believe that with Miss Mo around, Jiayi will definitely be able to reach a higher level!¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be counting on President Pei¡¯s blessings.¡±

    Mo Rao and Pei Jin chatted for a while. After handing the signed photo to Pei Jin, Mo Rao and Mo Yuan prepared to leave.

    However, before they left, Pei Jin¡¯s private contact number was added to Mo Yuan and Mo Rao¡¯s contact list.

    After Mo Rao and the others left, Pei Jin also walked out of the room. At a corner, a little girl jumped onto Pei Jin¡¯s back.

    Pei Jin didn¡¯t seem surprised by this. He even reached out to protect the person on his back.

    The little girl whispered in Pei Jin¡¯s ear, ¡°How is it? I¡¯m right, right?! Sister Rao Rao is really a good person! Dad, cooperating with Sister Rao Rao is definitely the right choice!¡±

    Pei Jin smiled and nodded without saying anything.

    The little girl jumped down from Pei Jin¡¯s back. ¡°Dad, where¡¯s the autographed photo Sister Rao Rao gave you? Show it to me first!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore, so why are you still so jumpy?¡±

    Although he said that, he still handed the autographed photo to Pei Fei.

    Pei Fei took it and looked at it lovingly before returning the autographed photo to Pei Jin. ¡°I only act like this in front of you, Dad. Help me safe keep Sister Rao Rao¡¯s autographed photo. I can¡¯t take it out now.¡±

    As she spoke, Pei Fei instructed Pei Jin carefully for a while before preparing to leave and continue working.

    Before she left, Pei Fei nced sideways at Pei Jin.

    ¡°Dad, in that situation just now, you actually dared to ask. If I were Sister Rao Rao, I would have scolded you, yet she agreed to your request.¡±

    When Pei Jin heard this, the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because Mo Rao did so that she got a chance to join Ikea. That¡¯s why I allowed you to be Mo Rao¡¯s fan. Mo Rao is much better than those young hunks you liked before!¡±

    Seeing that Pei Jin was nagging again, Pei Fei said a few perfunctory words to Pei Jin and quickly ran away.

    As Pei Jin looked at the autographed photo in his hand, he thought to himself that if he still needed endorsements in the future, looking for Mo Rao seemed to be a good choice.

    Mo Rao and Mo Yuan, who had already gotten into the car, didn¡¯t know that Pei Jin had a deeper desire to cooperate. Mo Yuan put on his seatbelt and started the car before saying to Mo Rao, ¡°President Pei has a good character. We¡¯re quite lucky to be able to work with Ikea.¡±

    Mo Rao nodded in agreement. ¡°He¡¯s quite nice.¡±

    ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect President Pei¡¯s daughter to be your fan. Looks like you¡¯re really charming!¡± Mo Yuan said teasingly.

    ¡°This is also thanks to you helping me find jobs. If I didn¡¯t have jobs, I wouldn¡¯t havee this far and wouldn¡¯t have been known by so much more people.¡±

    Mo Yuanughed when he heard that.

    While waiting for the green light, Mo Yuan nced at Mo Rao.

    ¡°Do you have any other ns today? I didn¡¯t expect the filming to go so smoothly today and even have so much free time. Or, should we go back and rest?¡±

    Mo Rao took out her phone and sent a few messages. After a while, she received a reply.

    She looked at the reply with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going back.¡± Then, she told him the name and address of a dessert shop.

    After Mo Yuan thought for a moment, he asked Mo Rao to turn on the navigation.

    ¡°You have an appointment?¡± Mo Yuan probed.

    Mo Rao nodded and took her phone to search for the address.

    ¡°Turn around in front. I¡¯ve arranged to meet Qu You. I haven¡¯t seen her in a long time, so I came back to see her this time.¡±

    Hearing that it was Qu You, Mo Yuan nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. He focused on driving.

    It was fine as long as it wasn¡¯t Fu Ying! Fu Ying was like a wolf, the kind that wouldn¡¯t let go after it bit someone. Now, he had even learned to disguise himself¡­ It was really impossible to guard against him!

    He couldn¡¯t watch helplessly as his sister was taken away by such a dangerous wolf!

    After driving to the ce, Mo Yuan watched Mo Rao get out of the car and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Rao Rao, why don¡¯t I wait for you and go back with you?¡±

 Chapter 604 - 604 Watching a Movie

    604 Watching a Movie

    Mo Rao smiled. ¡°Qu You drove here, so she will drive me back.¡±

    Mo Yuan looked at Mo Rao quietly. Seeing that Mo Rao really didn¡¯t want him to wait, he nodded helplessly. ¡°Alright! Be careful when youe back.¡±

    ¡°Go back and rest well! You must be tired after traveling around with me for so long.¡±

    ¡°This is what I should do. How can I be tired?!¡± Mo Yuan rubbed Mo Rao¡¯s hair.

    Mo Rao¡¯s heart warmed, but she still let Mo Yuan drive away first.

    When she could no longer see Mo Yuan¡¯s car, Mo Rao walked towards the dessert shop.

    She had just opened the door of the dessert shop when she was brought to a corner by the waiter who was already waiting at the door. She immediately saw Qu You, who was ying with her phone.

    As if sensing her, Qu You looked up. When she saw Mo Rao, her eyes lit up.

    ¡°Why are you only here now?¡± Qu Youined, but her voice couldn¡¯t hide her joy.

    After the waiter left, Mo Rao took off her disguise. ¡°The ce I was at is a little far from this dessert shop.¡±

    Hearing this, Qu You immediately looked at Mo Rao unhappily.

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me? I could have driven to your ce to look for you!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the desserts here are very delicious? My brother has been keeping a strict watch on me for a long time, so I¡¯ve been craving sweets.¡±

    Previously, although she didn¡¯t hate sweets, she didn¡¯t like them very much. However, she didn¡¯t know if it was because things would go the other way when they reached an extreme, but after being forbidden by Mo Yuan to eat sweets, her desire for sweets rose.

    When Qu You heard Mo Rao¡¯s words, she looked at Mo Rao meaningfully and smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to sneak around behind Mo Yuan¡¯s back! However, the desserts here are really delicious, so you should try it!¡±

    As she spoke, Qu Yi asked the waiter to send them a few desserts.

    When Mo Rao saw the amount Qu Rou ordered, she immediately looked at Qu You in surprise. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you can¡¯t eat too much since you want to lose weight? Why did you order so much? I can¡¯t eat that much.¡±

    After Mo Rao finished speaking, the smile on Qu You¡¯s face deepened, and there was even a hint of sweetness.

    From Qu Rou¡¯s expression, Mo Rao knew that something good had happened to Qu You.

    She leaned forward slightly with a teasing look in her eyes.

    ¡°What happened? Why are you so happy?¡±

    Qu You¡¯s fingers rubbed against each other and she pursed her lips slightly.

    Seeing Qu You¡¯s reaction, Mo Rao was even more curious.

    ¡°Tell me, what happened?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Yang Shu and I went to the movies. He invited me!¡±

    Hearing this, Mo Rao¡¯s eyes widened slightly. ¡°Really? He took the initiative to invite you?¡±

    To be honest, even now, she still remembered the conversation between Qu You and Yang Shu. For ten sentences Qu You said, she got one or two sentences from Yang Shu in reply. She couldn¡¯t forget it even if she wanted to.

    She had never seen Qu You fail to woo anyone!

    Yang Shu, who was so cold to Qu You, actually took the initiative to invite Qu You to watch a movie.

    Mo Rao was very happy for Qu You. Of course, she also wanted to know what had happened between the two of them.

    ¡°You guys are progressing so quickly?¡± Mo Rao¡¯s voice was filled with excitement.

    Qu You rolled her eyes at Mo Rao.

    ¡°Progressing so quickly? It¡¯s been so long, but he only invited me to watch a movie once.¡± Qu You lowered her head with a hint of disappointment in her eyes.

    ¡°Besides, his family might have told him to ask me to watch a movie this time.¡±

    She looked unconfident as she spoke, and her sweet smile disappearedpletely.

    As Mo Rao looked at Qu You, she felt a little bitter.

    When had Qu You ever experienced such a thing? When had she ever doubted herself? When it came to romance, Qu You, who had always been straightforward and even a little arrogant, seemed so different.

    ¡°How do you know that Yang Shu¡¯s family gave him instructions? What if Yang Shu asked you willingly?¡±

    Qu You turned on her phone with a sigh. After finding the chat history with Yang Shu, she handed the phone to Mo Rao.

    ¡°Take a look at this first!¡±

    Mo Rao reached out to take it and scrolled through the chat history.

 Chapter 605 - 605 Gossip

    605 Gossip

    From the chat history, it could be seen that the rtionship between Yang Shu and Qu You had improved.

    When they first met, Qu You only got one or two replies after saying ten sentences.

    Now, for every ten sentences Qu You said, she could get at least five replies from Yang Shu. Sometimes, Yang Shu would even take the initiative to chat with Qu You and ask about her.

    After reading for a while, she returned the phone to Qu You.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that good? Didn¡¯t Yang Shu take the initiative to look for you and ask about you because he wanted to learn more about you? Since he¡¯s interested, no matter what, it¡¯s better than the previous situation.¡± Mo Rao quicklyforted.

    When Qu You heard this, she looked up at Mo Rao expectantly. ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    Under Qu You¡¯s gaze, Mo Rao nodded firmly.

    ¡°It¡¯s true. Since Yang Shu took the initiative, it¡¯s an improvement! Now that he took the initiative to ask you to watch a movie, he must have thought things through.¡±

    In any case, Yang Shu, whom she had heard from Fu Ying, didn¡¯t have much of a reaction to people and things he wasn¡¯t interested in.

    Since he took the initiative now, it meant that Qu You had left an impression on Yang Shu.

    When she saw Mo Rao¡¯s certainty, Qu You¡¯s smile returned.

    If what Rao Rao said was true¡­ Qu You pursed her lips and her eyes lit up.

    ¡°Rao Rao, what do you want to eat today? My treat!¡±

    With Mo Rao¡¯s assurance, she was confident and would continue to keep up the good progress! One day, she would definitely be able to pry open Yang Shu¡¯s blockhead and earn a ce in his heart!

    As Mo Rao watched Qu You¡¯s emotions fluctuate because of Yang Shu, she sighed.

    Didn¡¯t she look like this when she faced Fu Ying back then?

    When Fu Ying¡¯s face shed across her mind, Mo Rao was stunned for a moment before she came back to her senses under Qu You¡¯s call.

    ¡°Rao Rao, I¡¯m asking you a question. What do you want to eat?¡±

    After Mo Rao nced at the desserts on the table, she randomly picked up a dessert that looked very good. ¡°This is enough. I don¡¯t dare to eat too much.¡±

    Upon hearing Mo Rao¡¯s words, Qu You thought of Mo Rao¡¯s profession and couldn¡¯t persuade her to eat more.

    ¡°Alright! We¡¯lle again in the future.¡±

    Mo Rao nodded in agreement.

    As Mo Rao watched Qu You talk about her rtionship with Yang Shu excitedly, she sincerely hoped that Qu You wouldn¡¯t end up like her.

    If she had time in the future, she should look for Fu Ying and ask him about Yang Shu¡¯s reaction.

    After exining what had happened between her and Yang Shu, Qu You stopped talking.

    Seeing that Mo Rao was listening attentively, she couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Rao Rao, since you already know about my rtionship with Yang Shu, what about your rtionship with Fu Ying and Gu Ci? How is it? Tell me and I can help you.¡±

    Mo Rao stopped eating the sweets. The scene of Fu Ying visiting the production team in a wheelchair and how Fu Ying only had eyes for her, immediately appeared in her mind.

    Seeing Mo Rao¡¯s expression, Qu You was filled with amusement.

    ¡°Looks like something good happened to you too?¡± Qu You couldn¡¯t help but tease. ¡°Quick, tell me about the two of you?¡±

    After Mo Rao came back to her senses, she put the dessert in her hand into her mouth. The cream at the top melted in her mouth and gave off a sweet taste.

    She swallowed the dessert in her mouth and looked up at Qu You, who was smiling slyly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Qu You clearly didn¡¯t believe her. She raised her eyebrows and leaned forward slightly to get closer to Mo Rao as she said in a low voice, ¡°Nothing? I heard that Gu Ci put down his work to visit you and apanied you to Fashion Week. I heard that Fu Ying even personally went to A City to visit you in a wheelchair.¡±

    As she spoke, she became even more gossipy. ¡°Yet you still say that there¡¯s nothing between the two of you?¡±

    When Mo Rao heard Qu You¡¯s words, she didn¡¯t know how to reply.

    After a moment, Mo Rao said calmly, ¡°Even so, that doesn¡¯t mean there¡¯s anything between me and them.¡±

 Chapter 606 - 606 Weâ€™ll See How It Goes

    606 We¡¯ll See How It Goes

    Mo Rao lowered her eyes slightly, preventing Qu You from seeing her expression.

    However, at this moment, Qu You sensed that Mo Rao seemed to be troubled about something and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Rao Rao, what do you think of Gu Ci and Fu Ying?¡±

    After Mo Rao thought about it, she finally shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Even she herself didn¡¯t know what she truly felt.

    She had promised to try to get closer to Gu Ci, but after interacting with him for so long, there was still no special feeling between her and Gu Ci, not even any romantic feelings.

    On the other hand, Fu Ying¡­ between her and Fu Ying¡­

    After Qu You stood up and sat beside Mo Rao, she reached out and held Mo Rao¡¯s hand gently. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. What you can¡¯t figure out now will eventually be figured out one day.¡±

    Sheforted Mo Rao as she smiled softly.

    ¡°As the saying goes, we¡¯ll cross that bridge when wee to it. Why are you thinking about this now? The most important thing for you now is your work. Whether it¡¯s acting or Jiayi, they¡¯re more important than this.¡±

    Moreover, she could tell that Mo Rao called the shots.

    As long as Mo Rao didn¡¯t choose, Gu Ci and Fu Ying could only stay by her side quietly.

    Therefore, Mo Rao had enough time to think about this.

    After hearing Qu You¡¯s words, Mo Rao felt better.

    Qu You was right. The most important thing for her now wasn¡¯t rtionships, but work! Work was the most important!

    As for rtionships¡­ she would think about themter!

    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Mo Rao said as a cunning look shed across her eyes. ¡°However, I hope you will have the same attitude when facing Yang Shu.¡±

    Qu You didn¡¯t react at first. After a while, she realized that Mo Rao was teasing her about Yang Shu!

    The hand that was originally holding Mo Rao¡¯s hand immediately changed its position and scratched Mo Rao¡¯s waist gently.

    ¡°You still have the nerve to criticize me? Huh? I kindly enlightened you, but this is how you treat me?¡±

    Mo Rao grabbed Qu You¡¯s hand, which was at her waist. ¡°Alright, alright. I know my mistake.¡±

    Qu You stared at Mo Rao with her beautiful eyes, but she had no intention of letting go of her hand on Mo Rao¡¯s waist.

    ¡°Let me go now. I¡¯ll get Fu Ying to probe Yang Shu¡¯s reaction.¡±

    Qu You¡¯s eyes lit up. Then, she looked at Mo Rao suspiciously and shook her head at her. ¡°Forget it! In your current state, it¡¯s better not to provoke Fu Ying. You can¡¯t mess up your own rtionship because of me.¡±

    When Mo Rao heard Qu You¡¯s words, she was touched.

    It felt good to have someone who cared about he.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not a big deal. There¡¯s no problem with it.¡±

    Qu You nced at Mo Rao dubiously, as if she didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    Mo Rao nodded affirmatively. ¡°Of course!¡±

    Qu You sized up Mo Rao¡¯s expression for a while. Seeing that Mo Rao didn¡¯t look pressured, her eyes lit up.

    ¡°Alright! Then I¡¯ll leave my rtionship problems to you!¡±

    The two of them exchanged looks with mirth in their eyes.

    The two of them chatted for a long time before Qu You said to Mo Rao, ¡°It¡¯s already sote. Why don¡¯t¡­ I bring you out to dinner?¡±

    After Mo Rao took out her phone and nced at the message Mo Yuan had sent her, she shook her head at Qu You.

    ¡°No need. I need to go back. My brother has already prepared dinner for me.¡±

    ¡°Go home?¡± Qu You didn¡¯t insist anymore and asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going home yet. I still need to film a TVC tomorrow and my house is a little far from my workce, so I¡¯m staying in a hotel nearby.¡±

    Qu You was holding her car keys. When she heard Mo Rao¡¯s words, she immediately turned to look at her.

    ¡°New endorsement? What endorsement?¡±

    Mo Rao put on her disguise again and followed Qu You out as she said, ¡°Ikea¡¯s electronics.¡±

 Chapter 607 - 607 Asking For an Autograph

    607 Asking For an Autograph

    Hearing the name ¡°Ikea¡±, Qu You was instantly enlightened. ¡°So it¡¯s ¡®Ikea¡¯! Thispany¡¯s products are very good. Many people around me are using them. To be able to get this big endorsement, you¡¯re quite impressive!¡±

    As she spoke, she nodded to express her satisfaction.

    Mo Rao chuckled. ¡°Of course the endorsement my brother got for me is good.¡±

    When Qu You heard this, she turned to look at Mo Rao, who couldn¡¯t help but smile when she mentioned Mo Yuan.

    To be honest, she was often envious of the rtionship between Mo Yuan and Mo Rao. However, when she thought of what had happened to Mo Yuan and Mo Rao in the past, she couldn¡¯t help but feel d for them.

    She felt that it was really great that the two of them could meet. Perhaps it was also because of this that they cherished each other even more.

    Qu You snorted. ¡°Alright, alright. I know your brother is the best!¡±

    After Qu You stuffed Mo Rao into the car and got in herself, she stepped on the elerator and drove towards the hotel Mo Rao had mentioned.

    Not long after, Qu You brought Mo Rao to the hotel. Seeing Mo Rao get out of the car, Qu You reminded her, ¡°Don¡¯t forget the information you said you would help me find out about!¡±

    After Mo Rao bent down to look at Qu You, she pretended to hesitate and watched as Qu You gradually became nervous before finally speaking.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll ask about it for you!¡± With that, she waved at Qu You. ¡°Alright, be careful on the way back.¡±

    After receiving a satisfactory reply, Qu You no longer cared about Mo Rao teasing her previously.

    ¡°Go back quickly! I¡¯ll be careful!¡±

    Mo Rao smiled and straightened up. Then, she watched Qu You drive away before turning to enter the hotel.

    After finding the room Mo Yuan had prepared, Mo Rao knocked on the door. After a while, Mo Yuan opened the door from the inside.

    ¡°You came back just in time. The food was just sent over,¡± Mo Yuan said as he brought Mo Rao to the room. ¡°How was your chat with Qu You?¡±

    Hearing Mo Yuan¡¯s question, Mo Rao thought of the time she had spent with Qu You today and smiled. ¡°Not bad.¡±

    When Mo Yuan saw the carefree look in Mo Rao¡¯s eyes, he rxed and said, ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s good.¡±

    The next day, Mo Yuan brought Mo Rao to Ikea¡¯s filming venue early.

    When he saw Mo Rao, Zhang Yu weed her warmly and asked with concern, ¡°Miss Mo, don¡¯t you need to rest for a while longer?¡±

    Mo Rao smiled at Zhang Yu. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I had enough rest yesterday.¡±

    When he heard Mo Rao¡¯s words, Zhang Yu¡¯s impression of her improved.

    As expected of an artist chosen by President Pei. Her self-discipline was much better than those previous celebrities who were alwayste and acted like big shots!

    ¡°Alright, Miss Mo, please follow me.¡±

    Zhang Yu brought Mo Rao to yesterday¡¯s dressing room. When he came out, he saw Pei Fei again.

    ¡°Xiao Fei, why are you here again? Today¡¯s TVC is much more troublesome to film than yesterday¡¯s KV. Aren¡¯t you going to get busy?¡±

    Pei Fei smiled at Zhang Yu. ¡°Hehe, Team Leader, I¡¯ve already finished my work. Let me wait here for a while. When Sister Rao Raoes out, I want to ask Sister Rao Rao for an autograph.¡±

    As she spoke, Pei Fei pressed her palms together and bowed. ¡°Team Leader, please!¡±

    Zhang Yu poked Pei Fei¡¯s forehead in amusement. ¡°Since you said you¡¯ve alreadypleted your work, if anything goes wrong, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±

    Although Zhang Yu¡¯s tone was a little fierce, Pei Fei knew that Zhang Yu had agreed to let her wait for Mo Rao. Hence, she quickly thanked Zhang Yu.

    Zhang Yu looked at Pei Fei reproachfully before turning to leave.

    Mo Rao¡¯s makeup was a littleplicated today, so it would take some time. She could go and see how the venue¡¯s arrangements were going. They had to finish the preparations before the celebrities arrived.

    While Pei Fei was waiting, she would help the people around her from time to time, so she didn¡¯t feel bored. Soon, she saw the door of the dressing room open.

    The moment she saw Mo Rao, Pei Fei was stunned by her beauty. Even though she had seen many photos of Mo Rao, she was still stunned when she saw Mo Rao up close.

 Chapter 608 - 608 Deepening Cooperation

    608 Deepening Cooperation

    When Mo Rao turned around and saw a youngdy looking at her in a daze, she asked, ¡°Are you waiting for me?¡±

    When she suddenly heard Mo Rao¡¯s voice, Pei Fei quickly came back to her senses and nodded excitedly.

    ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯m a fan of yours, Sister Rao Rao. I want, want you to sign an autograph for me,¡± she stammered. Even though she wanted to remain calm, her voice still quivered.

    Fortunately, Mo Rao was used to this and didn¡¯t care.

    ¡°Of course. Where should I sign?¡±

    Seeing that Mo Rao agreed, Pei Fei quickly took out the notebook she had prepared.

    After Mo Rao took the pen, she paused. Then, she looked up at the expectant Pei Fei. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    Pei Fei was delighted. Could it be that Sister Rao Rao wanted to write her name? Thinking of this, she hurriedly said, ¡°Xiao Fei!¡±

    After receiving Pei Fei¡¯s answer, Mo Rao nodded and wrote on her notebook.

    ¡°I wish Xiao Fei a happy life and that everything will go smoothly.¡±

    The only thing Mo Rao hoped for was for her fans to be sessful and happy.

    As Pei Fei looked at the message Mo Rao had left her, she smiled.

    As she stared at Mo Rao¡¯s back, she pressed the notebook to her chest.

    This was the first autograph Sister Rao Rao had given her! And it even included a personal message. She was too lucky! Of course, her father had asked for an autograph for ¡°Pei Jin¡¯s daughter¡±. But this autograph was for her! Sister Rao Rao had personally given it to her!

    ¡°You¡¯re quite nice to that youngdy.¡± Mo Yuan said to Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao smiled gently. ¡°That girl looks like she just entered society. Since we met, it¡¯s fate.¡±

    Moreover, youngdies of this age should live unrestrainedly without worrying too much.

    Mo Yuan looked at Mo Rao and didn¡¯t continue.

    When the two of them arrived at the filming location, Mr. Sun quickly weed them. ¡°Miss Mo, our cooperation will definitely be very pleasant today!¡±

    When Mo Rao heard this, the corners of her lips curled up.

    ¡°Mr. Sun, we haven¡¯t even started yet, but you already know that our cooperation will definitely be very pleasant?¡± She said to Mr. Sun teasingly.

    Mr. Sun gave Mo Rao a thumbs up without hesitation. ¡°After our cooperation yesterday, I¡¯m very confident in you!¡±

    Mo Rao and Mr. Sun spoke for a while before Zhang Yu walked over and reminded them in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Sun, Miss Mo, the venue is ready. We can start filming at any time.¡±

    When they heard this, they nodded at Zhang Yu. Mo Rao and Mr. Sun prepared to film while Mo Yuan followed Zhang Yu out of the filming range.

    Not long after Mo Rao started filming, someone stood beside Mo Yuan.

    When Mo Yuan sensed it, he looked over and saw Pei Jin looking at Mo Rao in admiration.

    When Pei Jin looked over, Mo Yuan nodded at him.

    ¡°President Pei.¡±

    Pei Jin nodded and said to Mo Yuan, ¡°I remember now. You¡¯re Miss Mo¡¯s manager, right?¡±

    Mo Yuan nodded and admitted, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Rao Rao¡¯s manager. Do you need me for anything?¡±

    When Pei Jin heard this, he turned around and faced Mo Yuan. ¡°After what happened yesterday, I think Ikea should be able to deepen our cooperation with Miss Mo.¡±

    When Mo Yuan heard this, his eyes flickered.

    He nced at Mo Rao, who was filming. Today¡¯s filming time would still take some time, so even if he didn¡¯t wait here, it wouldn¡¯t matter.

    Thinking of this, Mo Yuan retracted his gaze and smiled at Pei Jin.

    ¡°Of course. If you don¡¯t mind, can we talk about it somewhere else?¡±

    ¡°Okay. How about my office?¡±

    Mo Yuan nodded. When he saw that the youngdy who had just asked Mo Rao for an autograph wasn¡¯t far, he walked over and asked her to tell Mo Rao about his departureter. After the youngdy nodded in agreement, Mo Yuan left with Pei Jin.

    Pei Jin brought Mo Yuan to his office. After gesturing for him to sit down, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t think you like beating around the bush, so I¡¯ll say it directly.¡±

 Chapter 609 - 609 Global Endorsement

    609 Global Endorsement

    Mo Yuan nodded. He had no objections to Pei Jin¡¯s words.

    ¡°Ikea ns to go international and we want to invite Miss Mo to be the international spokesperson. I wonder what you think about it?¡±

    Although it was a rhetorical question, Pei Jin seemed to believe that Mo Yuan wouldn¡¯t reject his offer. The smile on his face was very confident.

    Mo Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up. He was indeed very tempted by Pei Jin¡¯s suggestion.

    !!

    Still¡­

    ¡°May I know why you chose to coborate with Rao Rao?¡±

    It was always better to be more well-informed about such things. Besides, he had to be responsible for Mo Rao.

    Pei Jin smiled and leaned forward slightly with interest in his eyes.

    ¡°I enjoy working with Miss Mo now. I¡¯m going to choose a spokespersonter anyway, so why don¡¯t I find a suitable one?¡±

    At this point, Pei Jin paused before continuing, ¡°Of course, more importantly, Miss Mo is also famous overseas. Choosing Miss Mo is not a loss for us.¡±

    Of course, there was another thing. He wanted to see what stage Mo Rao could reach in the end.

    He wanted to help the artist his daughter liked.

    Mo Yuan and Pei Jin stared at each other silently.

    After a while, Mo Yuan smiled. ¡°I hope we can have a pleasant cooperation in the future, President Pei.¡±

    Since they had this opportunity, he naturally wouldn¡¯t miss it.

    As long as this opportunity was beneficial to Mo Rao, even if it would bring a certain amount of trouble in the future, he would seize it tightly. As for the trouble in the future, he believed that he could resolve it!

    Pei Jin stood up and extended his hand to Mo Yuan. ¡°I believe our future cooperation will definitely be pleasant.¡±

    Mo Yuan also stood up and reached out to hold Pei Jin¡¯s hand.

    After the two of them let go, Pei Jin said again, ¡°But during the global endorsement, Ikea will still need some time to prepare, so the filming time after that¡­¡±

    Before Pei Jin could finish speaking, Mo Yuan already understood what the other party meant.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Pei. As long as you¡¯re ready, Rao Rao¡¯s schedule can be adjusted.¡±

    The smile on Pei Jin¡¯s face instantly became more sincere.

    ¡°That would be great,¡± Pei Jin said with a sigh.

    After discussing the cooperation, Mo Yuan left Pei Jin¡¯s office. Pei Jin stayed in the office to handle official business and didn¡¯t watch Mo Rao¡¯s filming anymore.

    When Mo Yuan entered the room, Mo Rao had just finished filming a scene and was resting.

    ¡°Brother, why was President Pei looking for you?¡±

    Seeing Mo Yuan, Mo Rao stood up and asked him.

    When Mo Yuan heard Mo Rao¡¯s words and thought of the cooperation they had just agreed on, he immediately smiled.

    When Mo Rao saw this, her eyes flickered. ¡°Looks like President Pei brought good news!¡±

    In terms of work, there were really few people who could make Mo Yuan smile like this.

    Mo Yuan nodded at Mo Rao with a smile. Then, he briefly exined the cooperation he had just discussed with Pei Jin.

    After Mo Rao heard this, joy appeared in her eyes, and her eyes lit up. ¡°Is what President Pei said true? He also chose me for the global spokesperson?¡±

    Mo Yuan nodded firmly.

    ¡°Has the contract been signed?¡± Mo Rao asked softly.

    After all, in this industry, even those who signed contracts could go back on their word, let alone those who didn¡¯t.

    As if he knew what Mo Rao was worried about, Mo Yuan smiled and said to her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! President Pei is not the kind of person who goes back on his word. The contract has already been prepared, so you can sign it after confirming the content.¡±

    When Mo Rao heard this, she nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. However, her mood improved because of this endorsement.

    Since Mo Rao was in a good mood, two days¡¯ worth of filming waspleted in a single day.

    This way, she didn¡¯t have to worry about affecting the production team¡¯s filming progress. From the looks of it, she might really be suitable for Ikea.

 Chapter 610 - 610 Filming Complete

    610 Filming Complete

    ¡°Rao Rao, you¡¯re one of the top three artists I¡¯ve worked with!¡±

    Mr. Sun held his camera as he looked at the video they had just taken with relish. The more he looked at it, the more satisfied he was. He couldn¡¯t help but look up at Mo Rao as he marveled.

    Mo Rao had a wless smile on her face. ¡°No, you¡¯re overestimating me.¡±

    When Mr. Sun heard this, she looked at Mo Rao reproachfully.

    ¡°Rao Rao! Excessive modesty is arrogance! You can¡¯t say that again!¡±

    Mo Rao was stunned by Mr. Sun¡¯s words and didn¡¯t know how to reply.

    After all, she couldn¡¯t possibly agree with Mr. Sun¡¯s words and boast about herself. Once she said this, perhaps rumors would spread.

    Some media outlets might exaggerate things.

    Fortunately, Mr. Sun was focused on his camera. Before Mo Rao could reply, he had already lowered his head to rewatch the video.

    ¡°Miss Mo, you¡¯ve worked hard today.¡± Zhang Yu walked over and broke the awkward atmosphere between the two of them.

    Mo Rao smiled as she shook her head.

    ¡°No, you guys have worked hard too. I wouldn¡¯t have been able to finish filming the TVC so quickly all alone.¡±

    Zhang Yu stared at Mo Rao in a daze. Although Mo Rao¡¯s expression was very calm, he could still see the sincerity in her eyes and immediately felt touched.

    Zhang Yu had also entertained many celebrities. There were only a few who were truly humble, and Mo Rao was the most sincere one among them.

    Actually, Zhang Yu had never understood why celebrities felt that they were superior to others when they were just ordinary people as well.

    Now, Zhang Yu understood that the truly capable ones were humble.

    ¡°Thank you, Miss Mo,¡± Zhang Yu suddenly said softly.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t understand why Zhang Yu thanked her. There was a hint of confusion on her face, but she still replied patiently, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    After wrapping up, Mo Yuan left Ikea with Mo Yuan.

    ¡°We took three days off. What should we do tomorrow? Rest or return to the production team?¡± Mo Yuan asked.

    Mo Rao lowered her eyes and thought for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s buy a ne ticket for tomorrow afternoon.¡±

    She was already back, so she had to see Fu Ying. Moreover, she had to ask Fu Ying about what Qu You had said yesterday.

    At this moment, she had already forgotten that she and Fu Ying could contact each other on WeChat.

    When Mo Yuan heard this, he quickly nced at Mo Rao while driving before quickly looking ahead again.

    ¡°Are you busy tomorrow?¡±

    Mo Rao nodded. ¡°Yes, I want to see Fu Ying.¡±

    ¡°Fu Ying?¡± Mo Yuan repeated. ¡°Why are you looking for Fu Ying?¡±

    In the past, Mo Rao definitely wouldn¡¯t waste her time on looking for Fu Ying and she would have returned to the production team directly.

    In the past, even if she was free, she wouldn¡¯t look for Fu Ying.

    But now¡­

    Mo Yuan lowered his eyes and threw all the thoughts to the back of his mind.

    Mo Rao¡¯s eyes flickered and she pursed her lips slightly.

    ¡°I want to ask Fu Ying about Qu You and Yang Shu.¡± Mo Rao was unwilling to say anything else.

    Mo Yuan didn¡¯t ask further.

    Even if he asked, he probably wouldn¡¯t get an answer.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s take away the things in the hotel first and go home?¡± Mo Yuan suggested.

    Mo Rao nodded. ¡°Alright, you can decide.¡±

    If he could decide, he wanted to bring Mo Rao back to the production team so that she would have less interactions with Fu Ying! He kept feeling that his sister was going to be snatched away!

    However, Mo Yuan didn¡¯t reveal his thoughts to Mo Rao, since he wanted to respect her wishes.

    Mo Rao wasn¡¯t his caged bird. Mo Yuan also knew that he couldn¡¯t control her, so they went to the hotel together and packed their clothes before returning home.

    The moment he returned home, Mo Yuan sighed. ¡°It¡¯s indeed best to be at home!¡±

    Mo Rao chuckled and nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Indeed, our own home is the best.¡±

    After the two of them cleaned the room a little, Mo Rao sat on the sofa and took out her phone.

 Chapter 611 - 611 Seeing Fu Ying

    611 Seeing Fu Ying

    Mo Rao recalled how Fu Ying had objected to her seeing his rehabilitation, so she pondered for a few seconds before sending a message to Fu Ying.

    ¡°Are you still in the hospital?¡±

    Just as she sent the message, a new reply immediately appeared in her chat with Fu Ying.

    ¡°I¡¯m at the hospital. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    As Mo Rao looked at the two messages, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Fu Ying had been holding his phone this entire time.

    She stopped thinking about it and sent another message to Fu Ying.

    ¡°I¡¯ll see you at the hospital tomorrow morning. Do you have time?¡±

    As Fu Ying looked at Mo Rao¡¯s new message, his eyes widened in surprise.

    Rao Rao actually wanted to see him?!

    He quickly came back to his senses, but because he was too excited, he made several typos before sending the message.

    ¡°Of course I have time. I have time tomorrow morning! I can reschedule the rehabilitation to the afternoon.¡± He thoughtfully resolved the rehabilitation matter. ¡°Are you done filming?¡±

    He had already found out about Mo Rao¡¯s return.

    However, because Mo Rao had to film, he didn¡¯t disturb her.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect Mo Rao to take the initiative to look for him!

    ¡°I¡¯ve already finished filming, so I only have time to see you tomorrow. Then it¡¯s settled. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡±

    After receiving Mo Rao¡¯s reply, Fu Ying¡¯s lips curled up gently.

    ¡°Okay, see you tomorrow.¡±

    After Fu Ying put down his phone, he immediately looked at Gu Hai. ¡°Find me another shirt.¡±

    He had to wee Mo Rao in his best appearance!

    The moment a mushy smile appeared on Fu Ying¡¯s face, Gu Hai already knew who he was chatting with.

    However¡­ from what President Fu said, Miss Mo wasing over tomorrow?

    This surprised Gu Hai. After all, Mo Rao had ignored Fu Ying before.

    He nodded at Fu Ying respectfully. ¡°I understand, President Fu. I¡¯ll definitely send the clothes to you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Not tomorrow! Send it over today and I¡¯ll check if the outfit is okay first. If not, I can change it in time!¡±

    Only in front of Mo Rao would Fu Ying care so much about this.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll get it done immediately,¡± Gu Hai said good-naturedly. Then, he walked out of the ward and contacted Fu Ying¡¯s stylist to send the clothes over as soon as possible.

    After Fu Ying spent a ¡°busy¡± day, it was finally the next day.

    After Fu Ying woke up early, he tidied himself up and changed into the clothes that he had finally chosen after a few times and weed Mo Rao in his best state.

    When Mo Rao pushed open Fu Ying¡¯s door, she immediately saw Fu Ying sitting on the bed. He seemed radiant and didn¡¯t look like a patient at all.

    Mo Rao could tell at a nce that Fu Ying must have dressed up to see her.

    ¡°Rao Rao, you¡¯re here!¡± Fu Ying tried his best to greet Mo Rao calmly, but there was still a hint of joy in his voice.

    Mo Rao nodded and sat down by Fu Ying¡¯s bed.

    When Gu Hai saw this, he nodded at Fu Ying and Mo Rao. Then, he walked out of the ward, leaving the two of them alone.

    Fu Ying sized up Mo Rao carefully for a while. After finally relieving his longing for Mo Rao recently, he asked, ¡°Did youe over today to look for me because you need help?¡±

    Perhaps it was because he had seen Mo Rao not long ago and his rtionship with her had improved, but during this period of time, he felt that time without Mo Rao was even harder to endure.

    The moment he saw Mo Rao, he felt that the time that had frozen without Mo Rao finally returned to normal.

    Once again, he realized that he really couldn¡¯t leave Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao was a little at a loss from Fu Ying¡¯s burning gaze, so she lowered her eyes slightly to avoid his gaze. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s about Qu You and Yang Shu.¡±

    Fu Ying sensed Mo Rao¡¯s difort, so he retracted his gaze.

    He didn¡¯t want to scare Mo Rao over such a small matter.

    ¡°Is something wrong between them?¡±

    ¡°Do you know about Yang Shu¡¯s family? What does Yang Shu think of Qu You?¡±

 Chapter 612 - 612 Attack

    612 Attack

    When Fu Ying heard Mo Rao¡¯s words, he frowned slightly. Although he knew that Mo Rao must have taken the initiative to look for him because she needed him for something, he still felt a little disappointed that it was about someone else.

    However, he quickly came back to his senses. Thinking that if not for this, he might not have been able to see Mo Rao today, he perked up.

    ¡°Yang Shu¡¯s family situation is simple. Although his parents are quite worried about Yang Shu¡¯s marriage, they won¡¯t force Yang Shu to do anything.¡±

    If Yang Shu had done anything to Qu You, it must have been Yang Shu¡¯s own will. His family didn¡¯t force him.

    !!

    Mo Rao clearly understood what Fu Ying meant and there was mirth in her eyes.

    If that was really the case, it would definitely be good news for Qu You.

    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Mo Rao said softly with an impassive expression.

    ¡°How have things been on the set?¡± he said with concern, eagerly searching for a topic.

    Mo Rao smiled. ¡°That¡¯s good. The reason I¡¯m free toe over is because I epted Ikea¡¯s endorsement these few days and took leave to film. However, I¡¯ve already finished filming.¡±

    Fu Ying was stunned. ¡°Ikea?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the president personally asked me to endorse them, so I took leave to film it.¡± Thinking of their previous coboration, Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    It wasn¡¯t easy to find a good coboration partner.

    However, when Fu Ying heard this, he became vignt. ¡°President? President Pei? I remember that he already has a family¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Mo Rao immediately understood what Fu Ying meant. She frowned slightly and exined, ¡°What¡¯s going on in your head? He chose me because his daughter is my fan.¡±

    Fu Ying scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡°I see. It¡¯s impressive that you became the brand¡¯s spokesperson.¡±

    It was rare for the two of them to meet. After Fu Ying chatted with Mo Rao for a while, Mo Rao stood up and prepared to leave.

    Fu Ying was a little reluctant, but he knew that he couldn¡¯t stop Mo Rao from returning to the production team.

    ¡°Alright, be careful on the way. Shall I get Gu Hai to send you back?¡± he suggested softly.

    Mo Rao shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve arranged to meet up with my brother at the airport and return to the production team.¡±

    ¡°I can also get Gu Hai to send you to the airport. Gu Hai has nothing to do now.¡± Fu Ying temporarily forgot that he handed the urgent document he had received today to Gu Hai to handle.

    Seeing Fu Ying¡¯s firm attitude, Mo Rao fell silent for a moment.

    Fu Ying took this opportunity to call Gu Hai into the ward and tell him what had happened.

    After Gu Hai saw Fu Ying¡¯s gaze, he immediately understood and said to Mo Rao respectfully, ¡°Miss Mo, I have enough time to send you to the airport.¡±

    If he didn¡¯t ept this mission¡­ When Gu Hai looked at Fu Ying¡¯s expression, he knew that if he couldn¡¯tplete it, he would definitely suffer.

    As Mo Rao watched Fu Ying and Gu Hai¡¯s interaction, she felt a little helpless. However, under Fu Ying and Gu Hai¡¯s gazes, she still nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have to trouble Gu Hai then.¡±

    The smile on Gu Hai¡¯s face became much more sincere. ¡°Miss Mo, what are you saying? This is what I should do.¡±

    Fu Ying watched Mo Rao leave. Thinking of the moment of disappointment when Mo Rao faced him just now, he pursed his lips.

    Then, he messages Gu Hai. ¡°Before youe back, investigate Rao Rao¡¯s cooperation with Ikea.¡±

    Ever since Mo Rao debuted, Fu Ying would secretly monitor her every coboration, for fear that she would be bullied in the entertainment industry.

    This time was no exception.

    Gu Hai quickly replied to Fu Ying, ¡°President Fu, I¡¯ve already investigated. President Yi¡¯s daughter is indeed Miss Mo¡¯s fan, and he values his cooperation with Mo Rao. Not only that, but he also rejected his cooperation with the Shen Corporation for the sake of his cooperation with Mo Rao.¡±

    ¡°Shen Corporation?¡± Fu Ying frowned. Why was the Shen Corporation involved again?

    After Gu Hai told Fu Ying everything he had heard about Shen Jia making things difficult for Mo Rao and Ikea, Fu Ying¡¯s expression darkened. Gu Hai felt that the Shen Corporation was going to be in trouble again.

 Chapter 613 - 613 Confirmed Release

    613 Confirmed Release

    After Mo Rao and Mo Yuan returned to A City in the afternoon, they went straight to the production team.

    When Director Zheng saw Mo Rao, his eyes lit up. ¡°Rao Rao, you¡¯re back? Do you want to continue resting today?¡±

    In the past two days, when Mo Rao had not been on set, he had finally seen how much of a troublemaker Qu Rou was.

    Without Mo Rao, the other actors began to ck off under Qu Rou¡¯s lead, slowing down their production team¡¯s progress.

    Mo Rao smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need, Director Zheng. If you have scenes for me, just film them!¡±

    Seeing that Mo Rao was so proactive, Director Zheng naturally wouldn¡¯t say no. He nodded repeatedly and let Mo Rao get her makeup done.

    At night, after Mo Rao sent the news she had received from Fu Ying to Qu You, she nced at her chat history with Fu Ying and her expression darkened.

    After hesitating for a while, she didn¡¯t send a message. Instead, she turned off her phone and prepared to wash up and sleep.

    During her days on the production team, there was no other interference. As Mo Rao focused on one thing every day, she felt that even time seemed to pass much faster than usual.

    Soon, the filming of ¡°Heavy Taste¡± was almostpleted.

    That night, Mo Yuan came to Mo Rao¡¯s room for the first time in a long time.

    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Mo Rao poured Mo Yuan a ss of warm water.

    Mo Yuan took it and took a sip. Then, he nodded at Mo Rao.

    ¡°Butterfly has already passed the review and the release date has been confirmed. The production team wants us to cooperate with the publicity team. I rejected the promotions that conflicts with the filming time. However, after the filming is over, you might have to cooperate.¡±

    When she heard Mo Yuan¡¯s words, surprise shed across Mo Rao¡¯s eyes. ¡°Butterfly Fragrance has already passed the review?¡±

    Mo Yuan nodded. ¡°Director Jia Li is quite capable and has a good background. In addition, Butterfly Fragrance doesn¡¯t have any sensitive content. It will naturally pass the review quickly.¡±

    Hearing this, Mo Rao nodded in agreement. ¡°Then when will the promotional events be?¡±

    ¡°Not yet. He said that he would discuss it with us after confirming the time,¡± Mo Yuan said calmly. ¡°However, we have to pay more attention to the news online.¡±

    After all, Shen Jia was also an investor in this movie. Even if Fu Ying was in charge, perhaps Shen Jia would make things difficult for them in private.

    He still remembered Shen Jia asking Ikea to rece Mo Rao.

    When he thought of the previous feeling of being reced at will, he really couldn¡¯t bring himself to feel happy.

    Mo Yuan looked at Mo Rao with a dark look in his eyes.

    Only when they stood at a higher ce could they break free from this sort of control! At that time, it would be the other party begging them.

    As Mo Rao looked at Mo Yuan¡¯s expression, she was a little puzzled. ¡°Brother, what are you thinking about? You¡¯re frowning.¡±

    Mo Yuan came back to his senses and smiled at Mo Rao. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Seeing that Mo Yuan didn¡¯t want to say anything, Mo Rao didn¡¯t continue asking.

    When Butterfly Fragrance released the notice, Mo Rao reposted it and threw this matter to the back of her mind to focus on filming.

    When Ikea¡¯s TVC was releasedter, Mo Yuan helped her manage it.

    Under Ikea¡¯s TVC, the cries of Mo Rao¡¯s fans could be heard.

    ¡°Ahhh! It¡¯s actually Sister Rao Rao! I can finally see Sister Rao Rao again!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s actually Ikea! I didn¡¯t expect Sister Rao Rao to give us such a big surprise without any heads up! Sister Rao Rao is too amazing! Her career is booming!¡±

    ¡°Sigh! Ever since Sister Rao Rao started filming, we haven¡¯t seen her for a long time. Thank you, Ikea, for letting us see Sister Rao Rao!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve confirmed it with my eyes. I can¡¯t afford Ikea¡¯s products, so I can¡¯t even support Sister Rao Rao! I have to work hard to make more money!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s work hard together!¡±

    Ikea sold high-end luxury goods, but it was rtively niche. After Mo Rao¡¯s fans promoted and reposted it, it increased Ikea¡¯s fame despite it being a niche brand.

    Seeing the sales increase on the Inte, Ikea¡¯s publicity team was all smiles and kept marveling that Mo Rao was the right spokesperson.

 Chapter 614 - 614 â€œHeavy Tasteâ€ Wrap Up

    614 ¡°Heavy Taste¡± Wrap Up

    ¡°Pass!¡± After Director Zheng¡¯s voice sounded, the entire production team was in an uproar.

    ¡°Yay! You¡¯re done filming! Congrattions, Sister Rao Rao!¡±

    As Mo Rao was surrounded by people, there was a faint smile on her lips.

    Qu Rou, who had been warned many times, secretly looked at Mo Rao, who was surrounded by people, with a hint of malice in her eyes.

    After Mo Rao took the bouquet from the staff, she thanked them softly.

    At this moment, Director Zheng walked over, so the staff who were originally surrounding Mo Rao made way. Director Zheng raised his hand and patted Mo Rao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you, Rao Rao. Congrattions on wrapping up.¡±

    This was Mo Rao¡¯sst scene, and also thest scene of the entire production team of ¡°Heavy Taste¡±. After a few months of filming, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Director Zheng, you must be joking. It¡¯s not difficult.¡±

    When Director Zheng heard Mo Rao¡¯s words, heughed out loud. ¡°We¡¯ve seen your hard work. As the lead, you have to go to today¡¯s wrap banquet!¡±

    Previously, their production team had organized a few gatherings, but as long as there were other people who didn¡¯t go, Mo Rao wouldn¡¯t go.

    Mo Rao usually returned to the hotel to memorize her lines and improve on her acting skills, as if she was unwilling to waste time.

    This time, Director Zheng couldn¡¯t let Mo Rao off no matter what.

    Mo Rao smiled at Director Zheng. ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll still go to the wrap banquet.¡±

    ¡°Alright! Alright! Then you have free time to do whatever you want before that. You just have to go thereter!¡± After Director Zheng said that, he turned around and went to supervise the others on cleaning up the set.

    After Director Zheng left, the people who had surrounded Mo Rao to congratte her also left to do their own things.

    When Qu Rou heard that Mo Rao would participate in the wrap banquet, she thought of something and chuckled before turning to leave the production team.

    ¡°Brother, do you want to go with me to the wrap banquetter?¡± Mo Rao walked to Mo Yuan¡¯s side and asked.

    Mo Yuan nced at Qu Rou. ¡°Is Qu Rou participating in the wrap banquet?¡±

    When Mo Rao heard this, she turned to look, but Qu Rou was no longer there.

    ¡°Of course she will.¡±

    After being warned by Director Zheng a few times, Qu Rou was also worried that Director Zheng would really chase her out of the production team. Although her acting skills were still very bad, her attitude was a little better.

    No matter what, she would definitely attend this wrap banquet.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you. I can watch over you if anything happens.¡± He was really worried about Mo Rao, especially with Qu Rou around.

    ¡°Are you talking about the wrap party?¡± Yu Ye walked over and joined the conversation between the two of them.

    Mo Rao and Mo Yuan looked at Yu Ye. Then, Mo Rao nodded. ¡°Are you going?¡±

    Yu Ye had a cheerful smile on his face as he said, ¡°Of course.¡±

    If not for Mo Rao, he might have thought about it some more. However, since Mo Rao was willing to go, he naturally had to go. How could he miss such an opportunity to spend more time with her?

    Moreover¡­ after filming ¡°Heavy Taste¡±, he didn¡¯t know if he would have the chance to see Mo Rao again.

    Thinking of this, Yu Ye revealed a hint of disappointment.

    ¡°Sister, can I still look for you after this?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Even if it¡¯s not about work, can I see you?¡±

    His gaze was fixed on Mo Rao, unwilling to miss any change in expression on her face.

    Mo Rao seemed to be a little surprised that Yu Ye would ask such a question. ¡°Why not? As long as you¡¯re willing, you can look for me at any time.¡±

    Yu Ye¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at Mo Rao. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Mo Rao replied affirmatively.

    The smile on Yu Ye¡¯s face widened.

    As Mo Yuan stood at the side and watched Mo Rao and Yu Ye¡¯s interaction, he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    As an outsider, he could see the situation clearly, but the two parties involved didn¡¯t seem to understand each other¡¯s intentions at all.

    One treated the other as a younger brother, while the other treated the other as a crush.

    Mo Yuan sighed softly, but he had no intention of exposing their thoughts.

 Chapter 615 - 615 Celebration

    615 Celebration

    After Mo Rao and Mo Yuan returned to the hotel to tidy up, they went to the restaurant Director Zheng had booked.

    When filming was over, Director Zheng generously invited everyone to the ce where Fu Ying had treated them when he came.

    ¡°Thanks to everyone¡¯s hard work, we were able to end the filming early. We still have some funds left, so I¡¯ll treat everyone to a big meal today! Everyone has to eat to their heart¡¯s today! You guys don¡¯t have to film tomorrow, so it won¡¯t be a problem even if you guys get drunk!¡±

    As Director Zheng spoke in high spirits, the crowd agreed loudly.

    ¡°Alright! Director Zheng is so generous!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! We finally have a chance to drink. Little Li, you won¡¯t be able to avoid it today!¡±

    If Qu Rou, who was standing in the crowd, was inconspicuous, then Mo Rao, who was standing beside Director Zheng, was the center of attention.

    Looking at the radiant Mo Rao, Qu Rou clenched her fists tightly, and a trace of malice shed across her eyes.

    She nced at Mo Yuan, who was standing behind Mo Rao like a guardian, and sneered.

    Last time, Mo Rao had avoided trouble, but this time, she didn¡¯t believe that Mo Rao could still be so lucky!

    Qu Rou snorted and walked to the side to sit at the seat furthest from Mo Rao.

    Director Zheng and the staff fooled around for a while before sitting down. Mo Rao naturally sat beside Director Zheng.

    Halfway through the meal, Director Zheng was already drunk. After he raised his wine ss, he looked at the people around him in a daze before locking onto Mo Rao.

    ¡°Rao Rao! I knew I was right about you back then! If not for you, Heavy Taste might not have finished filming yet! Come! Rao Rao, let me toast you! Let¡¯s drink!¡±

    Director Zheng spoke incoherently as he stared straight at Mo Rao¡¯s cup.

    ¡°Thank you for your praise, Director Zheng. I¡¯ll toast you, Director Zheng.¡±

    Just as Mo Rao was about to drink, the drunk Director Zheng stopped her.

    ¡°Rao Rao, you can¡¯t use beverages to toast! Change it! Come on! How can you guys neglect our female lead like this?!¡±

    Director Zheng shouted loudly, as if he insisted on Mo Rao drinking with him.

    When the assistant director saw Director Zheng acting like this, he broke out in cold sweat.

    Only Director Zheng would dare to force Mo Rao to drink! One had to know that Fu Ying, who was backing Mo Rao, wasn¡¯t someone they could offend!

    ¡°Rao Rao, Director Zheng is really drunk. Please don¡¯t take offense! Just pour in something randomly to fool Director Zheng.¡±

    The assistant director spoke to Mo Rao very softly, but Director Zheng¡¯s ears were very sharp when he was drunk.

    Hearing this, Director Zheng was immediately unhappy.

    ¡°What nonsense! Rao Rao is not a despicable person like you! How can you fool others when drinking with them?!¡± Director Zheng raised the cup at Mo Rao. ¡°Come! Rao Rao, let¡¯s ignore this despicable person. Let¡¯s drink!¡±

    The assistant director couldn¡¯t do anything about Director Zheng, so she immediately looked at Mo Rao awkwardly.

    Mo Rao smiled at the assistant director good-naturedly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can drink a little.¡±

    Before the assistant director could react, Director Zheng had already patted Mo Rao happily. ¡°Yes! That¡¯s how it should be! Rao Rao is so generous!¡±

    Mo Rao took the wine that had been sent over at some point and nced at Mo Yuan meaningfully. Seeing Mo Yuan nod, she took a clean ss and poured in some wine.

    ¡°Come, Director Zheng, let me toast you!¡±

    After clinking sses with Director Zheng, Mo Rao finished the wine in her ss.

    However, the taste of the wine was a little strange, making her frown.

    As Qu Rou watched Mo Rao drink the wine she had carefully prepared and used the cup she had prepared, glee shed across her eyes.

    After she nodded at a man in a waiter¡¯s uniform in the corner, the man quietly left the private room.

    Qu Rou raised the wine ss in her hand and took a sip to hide the smile on her face.

    Mo Rao was pestered by the drunk Director Zheng for a while before finally escaping from him.

    Seeing that Director Zheng had already gone to harass the others, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    To be honest, the drunk Director Zheng was really unbearable.

 Chapter 616 - 616 LSD

    616 LSD

    After Director Zheng left, the others also came over to toast one after another. However, these people didn¡¯t have Director Zheng¡¯s guts and didn¡¯t dare to let Mo Rao drink. Even if Mo Rao was only holding a beverage, they still had to toast.

    Not long after, Mo Rao felt a slight abnormality in her body. Her face flushed slightly, and she began to lose her focus.

    ¡°Sister Rao Rao, are you alright?¡± The person who came to propose a toast asked carefully when he saw Mo Rao¡¯s flushed face and unfocused gaze.

    Mo Rao clenched her fists and forced herself to perk up with the pain of her nails digging into her flesh. Then, she pretended to be calm as she said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Perhaps there are too many people in the private room, so it¡¯s a little stuffy.¡±

    Since Mo Rao sounded fine, the toaster heaved a sigh of relief and suggested softly, ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s good. If you really feel unwell, you can go out for a walk and take a breather. You should feel better after that.¡±

    Mo Rao nodded. ¡°Alright, I understand. Thank you.¡±

    The people around them also heard their conversation. After thinking for a moment, they carried their cups back to their seats or went to toast others.

    After all, Mo Rao had already shown obvious difort. If they forced her, they wouldn¡¯t be forming a good rtionship with her, but bing enemies with her instead.

    After everyone left, Mo Rao turned to look in Mo Yuan¡¯s direction.

    However, Mo Yuan was no longer there.

    Mo Rao¡¯s eyes blurred for a moment and she felt that everything in front of her was swaying.

    She listened to the voices and footsteps around her. Everything seemed to be moving away from her, but they also seemed to be very close to her.

    She knew that if she stayed any longer, she would definitely embarrass herself in front of everyone, so she stood up unsteadily and tried to stabilize herself to leave the private room.

    However, just as Mo Rao took a few steps out, Qu Rou, who was hiding in the corner, immediately walked up with a wine ss.

    ¡°Sister Rao Rao, I offended you when I was on the production team, but I was too embarrassed to apologize previously. Now, I finally have the guts to apologize to you because of the wrap banquet. Please forgive me. I hope to work with you again in the future.¡±

    As she spoke, she raised her ss to Mo Rao.

    Even though Mo Rao¡¯s vision was getting blurry, the moment she heard Qu Rou¡¯s voice, Mo Rao became nervous.

    She tried her best to ignore the illusion in her mind and forced herself to smile at Qu Rou.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Just remember next time.¡± With that, she wanted to continue walking out.

    Qu Rou stood in front of Mo Rao again. ¡°Sister Rao Rao, are you unwilling to drink with me because you¡¯re unwilling to forgive me? Do you hate me that much?¡±

    Her voice was gentle and she looked pitiful.

    ¡°Sister Rao Rao, although I was in the wrong before, I¡¯ve changed now. Please tell me if you¡¯re willing to forgive me or not?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Everyone deserves a chance to change their ways. You can¡¯t just ignore her desire to change her ways.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Sister Rao Rao, just have a drink with Xiao Rou. We know you don¡¯t drink, so toasting her with a beverage is fine too.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the wrap party, so Sister Rao Rao, you should give Xiao Rou some leeway!¡±

    The staff and actors who were close to Qu Rou all spoke up for her. It was like if Mo Rao didn¡¯t drink this ss today, it meant she was unwilling to forgive Qu Rou.

    Although Mo Rao wanted to ignore Qu Rou, she couldn¡¯t act too resistant on the surface.

    Mo Rao tried her best to smile. Just as she was about to leave quickly after drinking with Qu Rou, Yu Ye walked over.

    After he reached out to hold Mo Rao¡¯s arm, he nced sharply at the people around him with a warning look in his eyes.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you guys see that she¡¯s not feeling well?¡± Yu Ye said coldly. ¡°Or are you guys blind?!¡±

    When Yu Ye was on set, he was always cheerful and got along well with everyone.

    They had never seen Yu Ye look so cold and unyielding. For a moment, they were stunned.

 Chapter 617 - 617 Enduring Desire

    617 Enduring Desire

    ¡°It¡¯s just a drink. It won¡¯t dy anything¡­¡±

    ¡°What? It won¡¯t dy things just because you say so?¡± Before that person could finish speaking, he was directly interrupted by Yu Ye.

    Frightened by Yu Ye¡¯s attitude, the surrounding people didn¡¯t dare to continue speaking.

    The atmosphere was tense.

    After a while, Qu Rou said, ¡°This is also our fault. We didn¡¯t see that Sister Rao Rao feeling was unwell and thought it would be fine. Mr. Yu, please take care of Sister Rao Rao. We won¡¯t disturb her anymore.¡±

    With that, Qu Rou raised the wine ss in her hand to toast Mo Rao. After drinking the wine in the ss, she left with the others.

    When Yu Ye saw this, he whispered into Mo Rao¡¯s ear to confirm the situation before helping her out of the private room.

    After Qu Rou turned around and nced at Mo Rao and Yu Ye, who were extremely close to each other, the corners of her lips curled up maliciously.

    If she had known that Yu Ye would be with Mo Rao, she would have changed the medicine.

    Originally, she had nned to make Mo Rao embarrass herself and take a video to spread so that Mo Rao could be ¡°infamous¡±, but now¡­ this change in ns wasn¡¯t bad either.

    She suddenly wanted to see if Fu Ying and Gu Ci would still treat Mo Rao as a treasure and protect her after she slept with another man.

    Yu Ye, I think highly of you. The opportunity has been presented to you. It depends on¡­ whether you can grasp it.

    After Yu Ye helped Mo Rao out of the private room, under the light, he realized that Mo Rao¡¯s situation didn¡¯t seem optimistic.

    Mo Rao¡¯s face was flushed, and her eyes were blurry and unfocused. The corners of her eyes were also red.

    He was extremely close to Mo Rao and could even smell her unique fragrance. He could also feel how soft the skin under his hand was.

    A dark look shed across Yu Ye¡¯s eyes as he lowered his head slightly and whispered in Mo Rao¡¯s ear, ¡°Sister, do you feel okay?¡±

    His voice was a little hoarse, as if he was suppressing something.

    Mo Rao shook her head, but the strange flickering images were still appearing in front of her, annoying her!

    ¡°Bring me to my brother. I feel¡­ I feel very ufortable,¡± Mo Rao stammered weakly.

    Yu Ye¡¯s gaze deepened. ¡°Sister, why don¡¯t I bring you back to the hotel first? I don¡¯t know where Mo Yuan is now.¡±

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t seem to understand Yu Ye¡¯s words. ¡°No, find my Brother.¡±

    With that, Mo Rao began to struggle.

    Yu Ye and Mo Rao¡¯s soft bodies kept touching, making Yu Ye frown.

    When he looked at Mo Rao, who was already delirious, he knew that he could do whatever he wanted to Mo Rao at this time. However, he knew even more that if he really took this step, his rtionship with Mo Rao would really end.

    Yu Ye forcefully suppressed the desire in his heart and sigh as he said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring you to Brother Mo Yuan.¡±

    Mo Rao nodded and tried her best to restrain herself.

    After Yu Ye gave Mo Rao deep look, he took out his phone to call Mo Yuan.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Yuan asked softly.

    ¡°Brother Mo Yuan, something seems to be wrong with Mo Rao. We¡¯re at the door of the private room now. Pleasee and take a look.¡±

    As soon as Yu Ye finished speaking, Mo Yuan said anxiously, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right there. Please help me take care of Rao Rao.¡±

    After Yu Ye put the phone back into his pocket and looked at the unconscious Mo Rao, his hand that was holding Mo Rao moved slightly.

    ¡°Sister.¡± His voice was hoarse and low, as if he was calling out to Mo Rao or muttering to himself.

    Just as Yu Ye was suffering, Mo Yuan rushed over with sweat on his forehead.

    After Mo Yuan took Mo Rao from Yu Ye, he lowered his eyes and carefully sized up Mo Rao¡¯s situation. Then, he looked at Yu Ye and said, ¡°Thank you so much! If you hadn¡¯t taken action in time, I¡¯m afraid Rao Rao would have¡­¡±

    Yu Ye looked at Mo Rao, who was being carried by Mo Yuan, reluctantly. Then, he smiled at Mo Yuan. ¡°No, this is what I should do. Since I¡¯m here, I can¡¯t let anything happen to Mo Rao.¡±

 Chapter 618 - 618 Finding a Doctor

    618 Finding a Doctor

    Mo Yuan gave Yu Ye a deep look. ¡°Please help me exin to Director Zheng. I¡¯ll leave with Rao Rao first.¡±

    Yu Ye nodded. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s safer to go back to the hotel.¡±

    After Mo Yuan thanked Yu Ye again, he helped Mo Rao walk out.

    Yu Ye stood on the spot as he stared at Mo Yuan and Mo Rao¡¯s backs with a dark expression.

    He didn¡¯t know if he would regret his choice today in the future, but now, he didn¡¯t feel guilty.

    It was just that¡­ he couldn¡¯t bear to part with her.

    Yu Ye¡¯s gaze lingered on Mo Rao for a long time until he could no longer see her. Then, he turned around and entered the private room.

    Qu Rou, who had been watching the door, suddenly frowned when she saw Yu Ye walk into the private room alone.

    Yu Ye actually didn¡¯t make a move? Didn¡¯t he like Mo Rao? Yu Ye actually didn¡¯t make a move with such a good opportunity?!

    If she had known that Yu Ye didn¡¯t have the guts, she would have left Mo Rao in the private room and let everyone see Mo Rao make a fool of herself!

    Qu Rou secretly gritted her teeth and looked at Yu Ye, who had already walked to Director Zheng¡¯s side, with malice in her eyes.

    On the other side, after Mo Yuan sent Mo Rao into the car, his expression rxed a little.

    ¡°Rao Rao, can you still recognize who I am?¡±

    When she heard Mo Yuan¡¯s voice, Mo Rao opened her eyes with difficulty.

    She looked confused for a moment before her gaze finally focused on Mo Yuan.

    She stared at Mo Yuan carefully. After a while, she finally recognized Mo Yuan.

    ¡°Brother, I feel so ufortable.¡± Her voice was so gentle that it seemed like it would dissipate if the wind blew. She frowned as she said, ¡°I feel like I can see little people dancing¡­¡±

    Mo Yuan looked at Mo Rao anxiously. However, he didn¡¯t dare to send Mo Rao to the hospital now, especially in an unfamiliar city like A City and since she was a celebrity.

    But Mo Rao¡¯s situation¡­

    Mo Yuan gritted his teeth and took out his phone to call Fu Ying.

    The call was quickly picked up. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Fu Ying! Do you have any doctors in A City that you can trust?!¡± Mo Yuan shouted.

    When Fu Ying heard Mo Yuan¡¯s words, he immediately had an ominous feeling. ¡°Did something happen to Rao Rao?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what drug Rao Rao was drugged with, but she seems very ufortable. I don¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°Bring Rao Rao back to the hotel first. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to go to the hotel to see Rao Rao¡¯s situation immediately. Don¡¯t worry, the other party won¡¯t spout nonsense!¡± Fu Ying interrupted Mo Yuan.

    To Fu Ying, nothing else was important now. Mo Rao¡¯s health was the most important!

    When Mo Yuan heard Fu Ying¡¯s words, he quickly reacted. ¡°Alright! I understand. I¡¯ll bring Rao Rao back to the hotel immediately!¡±

    With that, Mo Yuan hung up the phone andforted the dazed Mo Rao. Then, he turned around and started the car to drive to the hotel.

    As for Fu Ying, after hanging up, he immediately called another number. After arranging for the doctor to go over, Fu Ying heaved a sigh of relief.

    He paused for a moment and called Gu Hai in.

    ¡°President Fu.¡± Feeling puzzled, Gu Hai called out to Fu Ying softly.

    After all, this period of time was usually when Fu Ying was handling work and wouldn¡¯t let hime over.

    ¡°Book a ne ticket immediately! I¡¯m going to A City!¡±

    ¡°President Fu, going out at this time is harmful to your body. You can¡­¡±

    Fu Ying stopped putting on his clothes and shot a cold look at Gu Hai, who didn¡¯t dare to speak again.

    ¡°Something happened to Rao Rao. Just do as I say!¡±

    Hearing this, Gu Hai immediately understood. He didn¡¯t dare to waste any more time and immediately went to do his work.

    In a moment, Gu Hai had already arranged everything.

    ¡°President Fu, we can set off now.¡±

    Fu Ying replied calmly and was pushed out of the ward by Gu Hai.

    When Fu Ying and Mo Rao went to City A, the doctor Fu Ying had arranged also arrived at Mo Rao¡¯s hotel. After Mo Yuan asked about the situation, he quickly weed the doctor into the room.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the patient?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s lying on the bed, but she doesn¡¯t look well.¡± Mo Yuan was a little anxious. Even though the doctor was already here, he still couldn¡¯t calm down.

 Chapter 619 - 619 Going to A City

    619 Going to A City

    The doctor followed Mo Yuan into the room. When he saw Mo Rao lying on the bed, he didn¡¯t look surprised or curious.

    Mo Yuan was relieved when he saw this.

    It seemed that the person Fu Ying found was quite reliable.

    When the doctor saw Mo Rao, he put down the equipment he had brought without hesitation and began to examine Mo Rao.

    As Mo Yuan stood at the side and watched the doctor¡¯s actions, his heart skipped a beat.

    Seeing that the doctor had stopped the examination, Mo Yuan quickly asked, ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s Rao Rao¡¯s condition?¡±

    The doctor straightened up and looked at Mo Rao with a deep gaze before looking up at the anxious Mo Yuan.

    ¡°Miss Mo was drugged with arge amount of hallucinogens, but fortunately, it¡¯s within our control. I¡¯ll give Miss Mo an infusionter so that she can wake up as soon as possible.¡±

    Hearing the doctor¡¯s words, Mo Yuan tensed up and looked at Mo Rao worriedly.

    ¡°Doctor, will this incident cause any physical damage to Rao Rao?¡±

    The doctor smiled. ¡°Mr. Mo, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. Psychedelic drugs are also useful in medicine and won¡¯t cause too much damage to the human body. However, if it¡¯s possible, it¡¯s best to prepare some medicinal cuisine for Miss Mo in the future.¡±

    When Mo Yuan heard this, he nodded repeatedly. ¡°Alright, I understand. Thank you, Doctor.¡±

    After the doctor put Mo Rao on an IV drip, he prepared to stand up and leave.

    ¡°Doctor, sorry to trouble you sote today. Are you going back today or¡­¡±

    ¡°Mr. Mo, you don¡¯t have to worry. President Fu booked a room for me in the hotel. It might take more than an hour for Miss Mo to finish the injection. An hourter, I wille and see Miss Mo again.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I understand. Sorry to trouble you, doctor.¡±

    As Mo Yuan spoke, he sent the doctor out of the room. The doctor was unwilling to let Mo Yuan send him off any further and left.

    Seeing this, Mo Yuan didn¡¯t force things and returned to the room.

    As he watched the cold medicine flow into Mo Rao¡¯s body bit by bit, he gradually calmed down from the shock.

    Even though he had not investigated the matter of Mo Rao being drugged today, he already had a suspect in mind.

    Other than Qu Rou, he couldn¡¯t think of anyone else. Especially since Yu Ye had said that when Mo Rao was about to leave, Qu Rou had stopped Mo Rao and was unwilling to let her leave.

    His suspicion of Qu Rou rose from 80% to 99%.

    Qu Rou¡­

    As Mo Yuan muttered this name, his gaze darkened.

    What happened before was just a small matter. Since Mo Rao said that she didn¡¯t care, he didn¡¯t retaliate against Qu Rou. But today¡¯s matter¡­ was really intolerable!

    Seemed like Qu Rou wouldn¡¯t stop until she was taught a lesson.

    An hour and a halfter, the doctor knocked on Mo Rao¡¯s door. Mo Yuan watched as the doctor removed the drip from the back of Mo Rao¡¯s hand before asking, ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s Rao Rao¡¯s current condition?¡±

    The doctor smiled at Mo Yuan. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Miss Mo is very healthy. She¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    After confirming Mo Rao¡¯s situation again, Mo Yuan was finally relieved.

    ¡°I¡¯lle and take a look at Miss Mo¡¯s condition tomorrow morning, but there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡±

    When Mo Yuan heard the doctor¡¯s words, he was even more grateful to the doctor. After all, he would be more at ease if the doctor could check on her a few more times.

    After sending the doctor away, Mo Yuan was still a little worried and continued to guard Mo Rao¡¯s bed.

    Even though he was very sleepy, he still forced himself to perk up and pay attention to Mo Rao¡¯s situation.

    Just as he was about to fall asleep, there was another knock on Mo Rao¡¯s door.

    In his daze, Mo Yuan thought that the doctor had returned to check on Mo Rao and opened the door. However, when he saw the person at the door, Mo Yuan¡¯s sleepiness immediately disappeared.

    ¡°Why are you here?!¡± Mo Yuan looked at the tired Fu Ying as he asked in surprise.

    Fu Ying raised his hand to press the throbbing veins on his forehead and said, ¡°Something happened to Rao Rao, so of course I have toe and take a look. How is Rao Rao now?¡±

 Chapter 620 - 620 Just Take a Look

    620 Just Take a Look

    When Mo Yuan saw Fu Ying¡¯s tired appearance, his attitude towards him softened.

    To be honest, it was really difficult for him not to be touched that Fu Ying contacted the doctor in time after knowing that something had happened to Mo Rao and even dragged his feeble body over.

    Mo Yuan coughed lightly and forcefully ignored his improved impression of Fu Ying. Then, he moved aside.

    ¡°The doctor said that Rao Rao¡¯s health is fine. Now that Rao Rao has fallen asleep, she¡¯s not feeling unwell anymore.¡±

    Hearing Mo Yuan¡¯s words, Fu Ying rxed a little.

    ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s good.¡± Then, with Gu Hai¡¯s help, he sat in a wheelchair beside Mo Rao¡¯s bed.

    Looking at Mo Rao, who was lying on the bed with a pale face and a frown, Fu Ying felt his heart ache.

    He reached out to smoothen Mo Rao¡¯s frown. However, just as his fingertips touched Mo Rao, she frowned even more, startling him so much that he quickly retracted his hand.

    Mo Yuan stood at the side and watched Fu Ying¡¯s actions quietly.

    If it was before, when Fu Ying reached out, he would have interrupted him. However, on ount of Fu Ying¡¯s sacrifice to Mo Rao just now¡­ Forget it, he would turn a blind eye for the time being!

    ¡°Is there a suspect?¡± Fu Ying looked at Mo Rao with heartache, but his tone was cold.

    Mo Yuan nodded. ¡°There are suspects, but we still have to go to the hotel tomorrow to check the surveince cameras to confirm it.¡±

    When Fu Ying heard this, he didn¡¯t continue asking.

    As long as he found out who dared to hurt Rao Rao, he would get revenge!

    With Mo Yuan¡¯s tacit agreement, Fu Ying stayed in Mo Rao¡¯s room and apanied her.

    The next morning, the doctor came to Mo Rao¡¯s room. After confirming that Mo Rao was fine, he left the hotel.

    Not long after the doctor left, someone knocked on the door of the room again. Fu Ying looked at Mo Yuan. ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Mo Yuan shrugged and said, ¡°I guess it¡¯s Yu Ye. If he hadn¡¯t helped Rao Rao and called mest night, things might have been worse.¡±

    When Fu Ying heard this, he remained silent. Mo Yuan stood up and walked to the door to open it.

    Just as he had said, Yu Ye was standing at the door with an anxious expression.

    ¡°The doctor said that Rao Rao¡¯s body is fine, but Rao Rao hasn¡¯t woken up yet. How about I tell you when Rao Rao wakes up?¡±

    Hearing this, Yu Ye revealed a disappointed expression.

    ¡°Can¡¯t I go in and see Sister now? I¡¯ll just take a look!¡±

    When Mo Yuan saw Yu Ye¡¯s pitiful appearance and recalled that Yu Ye had helped Mo Rao leave the private room yesterday, his heart softened and he moved aside.

    ¡°Alright,e in and see Rao Rao.¡±

    The disappointment on Yu Ye¡¯s face was immediately restrained. ¡°Alright, thank you, Brother Mo Yuan! I promise to be quiet and won¡¯t disturb her!¡±

    After Mo Yuan brought Yu Ye into the room, Fu Ying looked up and nodded at Yu Ye in a friendly manner.

    When Yu Ye saw Fu Ying at the head of Mo Rao¡¯s bed, his pupils dted. He couldn¡¯t believe that Fu Ying was actually here.

    ¡°President Fu, why are you in A City?¡± Yu Ye asked directly.

    ¡°I camest night,¡± Fu Ying said as he smiled at Yu Ye. ¡°Thank you very much for what happened yesterday. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what Rao Rao would have faced.¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s words made it seem as if he was Mo Rao¡¯s family and Yu Ye was an outsider.

    The smile on Yu Ye¡¯s face froze for a moment. ¡°President Fu, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. That¡¯s what I should have done.¡±

    Yu Ye didn¡¯t finish his words. However, the two people present who were awake knew what Yu Ye meant.

    Mo Yuan looked away from the two of them.

    ¡°Of course I have to thank you. If you encounter anything in the future, you can ask me for help. Rao Rao¡¯s younger brother is also my younger brother.¡±

    Fu Ying emphasized the words ¡°younger brother¡± with a hint of provocation in his eyes.

 Chapter 621 - 621 Waking Up

    621 Waking Up

    Yu Ye widened his eyes and looked at Fu Ying indignantly. Then, he sneered as he said, ¡°President Fu, it¡¯s better not to try to build a rtionship with me. I¡¯m afraid Mo Rao won¡¯t agree either.¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s gaze darkened and he looked at Yu Ye coldly. If not for the fact that this kid had saved Rao Rao twice, with his current attitude, he would definitely chase him far away so that he would never see Rao Rao again.

    Seeing that the hostility between the two of them was getting stronger, Mo Yuan had no choice but to interrupt their conversation.

    ¡°Is this the time to talk about this? Behave yourselves!¡±

    After being scolded by Mo Yuan in a low voice, the two of them looked at each other in disgust and snorted coldly. Then, they shifted their gazes and looked at Mo Rao tacitly.

    ¡°Alright! Alright! Now that you guys have seen her, leave! You can¡¯t keep guarding Rao Rao¡¯s bed!¡± Mo Yuan could vaguely sense the tension in the air, so he quickly said.

    Fu Ying and Yu Ye felt that there was no point in them waiting here, so just as they were about to nod, they heard Mo Yuan continue, ¡°Fu Ying, you¡¯ve been guarding for the entire night, so you should rest. Otherwise, what will Rao Rao think when she wakes up? Also, Yu Ye, you said that you would onlye in to take a look. Now that you have, get out!¡±

    Although the two of them were unwilling to leave, they were also worried that they would disturb Mo Rao¡¯s peace if they stayed in this small room, so they could only leave unwillingly.

    ¡°After Rao Rao wakes up, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to inform me, Brother.¡± After sensing Mo Yuan¡¯s softened attitudest night, Fu Ying took advantage of the situation and called Mo Yuan Brother again.

    Mo Yuan red at Fu Ying. Although he was still a little dissatisfied, he didn¡¯t force Fu Ying to change his address.

    When Yu Ye saw this scene, he immediately became anxious and said, ¡°Then Brother, remember to inform me when Sister wakes up!¡±

    Mo Yuan waved his hand helplessly and chased them out.

    After Fu Ying and Yu Ye left, the room finally quietened down.

    Mo Yuan sat at the head of the bed and waited for Mo Rao to wake up.

    It wasn¡¯t until ten o¡¯clock that Mo Rao gradually woke up.

    She groaned with a frown. When Mo Yuan heard this, he immediately opened his eyes groggily and saw that Mo Rao¡¯s bright eyes were open.

    Mo Yuan immediately came to his senses and hurriedly stood up to hold Mo Rao¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Rao Rao, do you feel ufortable?¡± Mo Yuan asked anxiously.

    Mo Rao leaned against the head of the bed weakly. When she heard Mo Yuan¡¯s question, she blinked. ¡°I feel dizzy and have a headache,¡± she said hoarsely.

    Hearing this, Mo Yuan was really relieved.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. The doctor said that these are the aftereffects of taking a lot of hallucinogens. You¡¯ll feel betterter.¡±

    Still not wanting to speak, Mo Rao nodded weakly.

    ¡°How about I contact the hotel to send some light dishes? It¡¯ll fill your stomach.¡±

    Mo Rao shook her head. ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t want to eat.¡±

    She had no appetite at all now. She even felt nauseous at the mention of eating.

    Mo Yuan saw that Mo Rao was really unwilling to eat, so he didn¡¯t force her.

    He knew that at this moment, forcing her to eat would make her feel even more ufortable.

    Seeing that Mo Rao was in a much better mood thanst night, he told her about Fu Ying and Yu Yeing over.

    When Mo Rao heard Mo Yuan¡¯s words, her eyes widened and she straightened her body slightly.

    ¡°Fu Ying?¡± She repeated in disbelief. ¡°How did hee back? Did heest night? Is his body okay?¡±

    When Mo Yuan saw Mo Rao¡¯s worried expression, he sighed. He had clearly mentioned Yu Ye as well, but Mo Rao¡¯s focus seemed to be on Fu Ying.

    Although he was thinking this, he didn¡¯t show it on his face. He even patiently replied to Mo Rao, ¡°You can¡¯t just let you enter the hospital so casually in your condition, so I looked for Fu Ying and asked him to contact a doctor. When he camest night, I was also a little surprised.¡±

    Mo Rao lowered her eyes slightly. Mo Yuan couldn¡¯t tell what she was thinking.

    Mo Yuan nced at Mo Rao¡¯s hand that was holding the nket from the corner of his eye and continued, ¡°He stayed by your bed the entire nightst night. I only chased him back to rest this morning.¡±

 Chapter 622 - 622 Misunderstanding

    622 Misunderstanding

    Her closed eyes moved. Then, Mo Rao opened her eyes and nodded imperceptibly.

    ¡°You made the right choice. He can¡¯t push himself now.¡± Her voice was very soft, but he could still hear the concern in her tone.

    ¡°But he asked me to tell him immediately after you woke up.¡±

    Mo Rao suddenly looked at Mo Yuan. ¡°No need! Let him rest for a while. I¡¯m still dizzy and want to rest again. I don¡¯t want to see anyone else.¡±

    Mo Yuan looked at Mo Rao quietly. Just as Mo Rao couldn¡¯t take it anymore and looked away from Mo Yuan, Mo Yuan nodded.

    ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t say anything else.¡±

    Mo Rao heaved a sigh of relief and paused before asking again, ¡°Little Ye was here too?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we have to thank Little Ye for what he did yesterday.¡±

    When Mo Rao heard this, the corners of her lips curled up. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll thank Little Ye personally in the future.¡±

    Mo Rao stayed awake for a while. After understanding the situation afterst night, she felt a little sleepy again.

    When Mo Rao woke up again, it was already three in the afternoon.

    The curtains were tightly drawn, and Mo Yuan was no longer in the room.

    After Mo Rao raised her hand and rubbed her temples, she sat up after she felt that her headache had improved.

    After being in a daze on the bed for a while, she felt hungry, so she tidied herself up and prepared to go downstairs to eat.

    When Mo Rao opened the door, the door opposite hers was also opened.

    ¡°Fu¡­ Fu Ying?¡± She widened her eyes at the person in the wheelchair opposite her.

    Fu Ying sized up Mo Rao. Seeing that Mo Rao was in better spirits and her face wasn¡¯t as pale asst night, a smile appeared on his face.

    He nodded at Mo Rao. ¡°Are you nning to go down for dinner? I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    After he found out from Gu Hai that Mo Yuan had left Mo Rao¡¯s room halfway, he knew that Mo Rao had already woken up once.

    However, since Mo Yuan hadn¡¯t informed him, he couldn¡¯t go over. He could only wait for her toe out.

    When he saw Mo Rao¡¯s stunned expression, the smile on Fu Ying¡¯s face deepened.

    He finally waited for her toe out.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet?¡± Mo Rao retracted the shock on her face and returned to her usual appearance.

    ¡°I ate something before I slept. I just woke up, so I didn¡¯t have time to eat yet,¡± Fu Ying exined seriously.

    However, Gu Hai, who was standing behind Fu Ying, couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes.

    He hadn¡¯t eaten since he arrived in A City and hadn¡¯t rested well after returning to his room, since he was either dealing with thepany¡¯s matters or the hotel¡¯s matters. However, he actually lied and said that he had eaten.

    However, looking at Mo Rao, who clearly believed Fu Ying¡¯s words, he decided not to say anything for the sake of his job.

    After Mo Rao pondered for a moment, she nodded at Fu Ying. ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go together.¡±

    After obtaining Mo Rao¡¯s agreement, Fu Ying smiled.

    The two of them arrived at the dining room with familiarity. After ordering the food they wanted, Fu Ying looked up and said to Mo Rao, ¡°The production team has already started to leave today. Someone came to look for you and wanted to say goodbye, but I sent them away. I hope my actions won¡¯t affect you negatively.¡±

    Mo Rao looked at Fu Ying in confusion. ¡°How would it affect me negatively?¡±

    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± He pretended to ponder for a moment. ¡°My excuse was that you¡¯re a little tired and haven¡¯t woken up yet.¡±

    The others didn¡¯t dare to ask Fu Ying much. Coupled with the rumors about Fu Ying and Mo Rao, when Fu Ying said this, most of the people who came to bid farewell looked at Fu Ying ambiguously.

    Clearly, Fu Ying¡¯s words made their imaginations run wild.

    When Mo Rao heard Fu Ying¡¯s exnation, she didn¡¯t understand what he meant.

    However, when she saw Fu Ying¡¯s embarrassed expression, she instantly reacted and the tips of her ears turned red.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you use another excuse? You could have exined it with other excuses!¡±

    Fu Ying shrugged helplessly. ¡°But I was telling the truth. It would have been stranger if I lied.¡±

 Chapter 623 - 623 If Thereâ€™s a Next Time

    623 If There¡¯s a Next Time

    ¡°Tired¡± was true, and ¡°not awake¡± was also true. However, when these two words werebined and said by Fu Ying, the implication waspletely different.

    Mo Rao looked up and stared at Fu Ying. Fu Ying smiled at Mo Rao without dodging.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t know if Fu Ying said this on purpose, but even if Fu Ying really did it on purpose, it was useless to say anything now.

    ¡°If there¡¯s a next time, just let my brother handle it,¡± Mo Rao said. She didn¡¯t want to be misunderstood.

    When he heard this, Fu Ying¡¯s expression instantly darkened. He said coldly, ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time!¡±

    This time, it was only a hallucinogen. Who knew what Mo Rao would face next?!

    What he had to do was to eliminate all the dangers around Mo Rao!

    As Mo Rao looked at Fu Ying, she was stunned for a moment. After she came back to her senses, she lowered her eyes slightly.

    During the meal time after that, the two of them didn¡¯t talk about what happenedst night.

    The two of them had just finished eating when Mo Rao¡¯s phone rang.

    The moment Mo Rao picked up the call, Mo Yuan¡¯s anxious voice came from the other end. ¡°Rao Rao, where are you now?¡±

    Mo Yuan came to look for Mo Rao, but when he realized that Mo Rao wasn¡¯t in the room, he immediately felt worried and anxious.

    ¡°Brother! I¡¯m eating in the dining room. Don¡¯t be anxious!¡±

    Hearing Mo Rao¡¯s voice, Mo Yuan came back to his senses.

    ¡°Are you done eating? Do you need me to pick you up?¡± Mo Yuan was still a little worried and was afraid that Mo Rao would encounter something again, so he quickly asked.

    Mo Rao felt a little helpless about Mo Yuan, but she stillforted him softly, ¡°There¡¯s no need, Brother. I¡¯ll go back immediately. I¡¯m with Fu Ying, so you don¡¯t have to worry about my safety.¡±

    When Mo Yuan heard Mo Rao¡¯s words, his heart immediately skipped a beat.

    With Fu Ying around, he would be even more worried!

    ¡°Okay, I understand. I¡¯ll wait for you in my room.¡±

    Seeing Mo Rao hang up, Fu Ying said, ¡°Is your brother looking for you?¡±

    Hearing this, Mo Rao looked at Fu Ying quizzically.

    Why was he calling him brother again? Did her brother agree?

    Although sheined inwardly, Mo Rao didn¡¯t say what she was thinking and only nodded at Fu Ying.

    ¡°Yes, he went to look for me but didn¡¯t see me, so he was a little anxious.¡±

    Fu Ying nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s go back!¡±

    Mo Rao naturally agreed. She stood up and walked to the room with Fu Ying.

    When the two of them returned to their room, Mo Yuan red at Fu Ying before smiling at Mo Rao. ¡°Rao Rao, how do you feel now?¡±

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry. I feel very good now. My head doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± Although she still felt a little dizzy, she was much better than before.

    When Mo Yuan heard this, he heaved a sigh of relief. After bringing Mo Rao to sit down, he said without looking at Fu Ying, ¡°I n to go to the hotel to check the surveince cameraster and see if I can find any clues. Rao Rao, are you nning to go with me or stay in the hotel?¡±

    Before Mo Rao could speak, Fu Ying beat her to it. ¡°No need.¡±

    Hearing this, Mo Rao and Mo Yuan immediately looked at Fu Ying.

    Under their gazes, Fu Ying continued calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone to check the hotel¡¯s surveince cameras.¡±

    Mo Yuan frowned. ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡±

    Fu Ying shook his head with a look of pity.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t find the surveince video of the drugging incident, but we found a suspicious waiter. However, after the waiter left, he disappeared. There¡¯s no video of him leaving the hotel. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s very difficult to find him. However, we can confirm that the waiter is connected to Qu Rou. Based on Qu Rou¡¯s reaction, we can basically confirm that Qu Rou did it.¡±

    Hearing this, Mo Yuan frowned.

    ¡°Are we going to let them go just like that?¡±

    Wouldn¡¯t this mean Rao Rao suffered for nothing?!

    Fu Ying¡¯s lips curled into a cruel smile, and there was a gloomy look in his eyes.

 Chapter 624 - 624 Avenge Her

    624 Avenge Her

    ¡°Of course we can¡¯t let them off like this. Although we haven¡¯t found any evidence of them drugging her and can¡¯t do it openly, we can still do it secretly.¡±

    Since Fu Ying could manage the Fu Corporation well, it meant that he wasn¡¯t easy to deal with.

    Although he wouldn¡¯t do those illegal things, he would still y some tricks in the dark.

    As Mo Rao looked at Fu Ying, her eyes flickered and she asked, ¡°What do you want to do? You can¡¯t¡­¡±

    Fu Ying interrupted Mo Rao with a smile.

    ¡°Rao Rao, what are you thinking? How could I possibly do those things? Doesn¡¯t Qu Rou want to be famous? Then let¡¯s help her. I don¡¯t think Qu Rou will mind.¡±

    Hearing this, Mo Rao and Mo Yuan exchanged looks before looking at Fu Ying in unison.

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Mo Yuan asked.

    ¡°Hasn¡¯t Qu Rou been relying on that person¡¯s support to get to where she is now? In that case, we can¡¯t let that man continue to be the hero behind the scenes.¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, Mo Rao and Mo Yuan knew what Fu Ying was thinking.

    Mo Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up with eagerness. ¡°This is a good idea! We can¡¯t let him go anonymous!¡±

    Seeing that Mo Yuan agreed, Fu Ying immediately discussed what to do next with Mo Yuan. As Mo Rao looked at the two excited men, she felt a little helpless, but she was also touched.

    After all, they were all helping her avenge her.

    After a while, after the two of them discussed the matter, they looked at each other in admiration.

    ¡°Qu Rou will be dealt with. That waiter¡­¡± Mo Yuan said tentatively.

    Fu Ying¡¯s lips curled up coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother! I¡¯ll definitely find that waiter!¡±

    When Mo Yuan heard this, he agreed with this decision.

    Just as he was about to nod in agreement, he suddenly realized what Fu Ying had called him.

    ¡°Who are you calling brother?¡± He said unhappily.

    Fu Ying¡¯s originally cold expression froze for a moment. Then, he smiled at Mo Yuan fawningly. ¡°Brother! Isn¡¯t Rao Rao¡¯s brother my brother? There¡¯s nothing wrong with me calling you Brother.¡±

    Mo Yuan snorted coldly and had no intention of paying further attention to Fu Ying.

    The alliance that had been formed because of Qu Rou fell apart because of this address of ¡°brother¡±.

    As Mo Rao watched the two of them arguing, she lowered her eyes slightly and pondered over it, but she had no intention of interfering.

    After the few of them discussed the matter, there was a knock on the door.

    When Mo Yuan heard the voice, he immediately knew that Yu Ye was here and quickly stood up to open the door. He couldn¡¯t stand Fu Ying¡¯s smug look, so he had to find Yu Ye to anger him.

    After opening the door, Mo Yuan saw that it was indeed Yu Ye and quickly brought Yu Ye in.

    ¡°Sister, you¡¯re finally awake. How are you feeling?¡± Seeing Mo Rao, Yu Ye walked forward and asked with concern.

    Looking at Yu Ye¡¯s worried expression, Mo Rao felt touched. She knew that arge part of the reason why she could reach the hotel safely was because of Yu Ye, so she was even more grateful to him.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t worry. Thank you so much for what happenedst night.¡±

    Yu Ye smiled brightly at Mo Rao. ¡°Sister, why are you so polite? This is what I should have done!¡±

    As he spoke, Yu Ye even gave Fu Ying a smug look.

    Fu Ying snorted and turned his head away. He didn¡¯t want to waste time on a child.

    When she left the production team, although Qu Rou wanted to see Mo Rao and ask aboutst night¡­

    However, when she found out from the others that Fu Ying was actually in the hotel, she didn¡¯t dare to approach Mo Rao and make her presence known to Fu Ying, so she could only leave quietly.

    Initially, Qu Rou was worried that since Fu Ying had already arrived in A City overnight, perhaps his next step was to attack her, so she became even more careful than usual.

    However, when she saw that Mo Rao had already started to promote Butterfly Fragrance after returning and that Fu Ying had yet to do anything to her, she couldn¡¯t help but rx.

    It seemed that Fu Ying probably didn¡¯t know that she was the one who did that night.

    With this in mind, she felt that she didn¡¯t have to be so careful anymore.

    Backstage, people came and went. After Mo Rao finished her makeup and saw that there were no outsiders around, she said, ¡°How¡¯s your preparation for revenge on Qu Rou?¡±

 Chapter 625 - 625 Cooperating with the Publicity

    625 Cooperating with the Publicity

    Hearing Mo Rao¡¯s question, Mo Yuan smirked, but there was no mirth in his eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m almost done preparing. As long as the timing is right, the Inte will be lively again.¡±

    When Mo Rao heard this, she nodded calmly.

    After talking about Qu Rou, Mo Yuan continued, ¡°About the publicity n for Butterfly Fragrance, the production team wants to hype up your rtionship with Xiao Yan, but you guys don¡¯t have to go overboard. Just interact with Xiao Yan more often during the interview. What do you think?¡±

    !!

    Hearing this, Mo Rao looked up at Mo Yuan in confusion. ¡°Since it¡¯s just standard publicity for the production team, I can naturally do it.¡±

    Mo Yuan wouldn¡¯t ask her about these things previously. As long as it wasn¡¯t too much, she could ept it.

    Meeting Mo Rao¡¯s puzzled gaze, Mo Yuan felt a little helpless, but he still exined to Mo Rao, ¡°Didn¡¯t you get closer to Fu Ying recently? The leader of the publicity team was worried that Fu Ying would find trouble with the production team after this, so he asked me to ask about your attitude.¡±

    Now, many people knew that Fu Ying was pursuing Mo Rao. As long as Mo Rao was willing, their production team could be more confident when facing Fu Ying.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t expect this. However¡­ after she returned from A City, she had indeed gotten closer to Fu Ying.

    If no one had mentioned this, she probably wouldn¡¯t have realized it. Thinking of this, Mo Rao¡¯s expression instantly darkened.

    Mo Yuan watched as Mo Rao lowered her eyes. Mo Yuan didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, but his intuition told him he should interrupt. ¡°Since you agree, I¡¯ll confirm it with the production team.¡±

    Hearing Mo Yuan¡¯s words, Mo Rao came back to her senses and nodded at Mo Yuan. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Not long after Mo Yuan left, Tong Yue walked over and said affectionately, ¡°Rao Rao, long time no see!¡±

    When Mo Rao turned around and saw the happy Tong Yue, she couldn¡¯t help but feel happy as well. ¡°When did youe? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been here for a while, but I didn¡¯te over when I saw Rao Rao and Brother Mo Yuan talking. Now that Brother Mo Yuan has left, I¡¯m here to apany you.¡±

    When Mo Rao heard Tong Yue¡¯s words, she reached out and tapped Tong Yue¡¯s nose in amusement.

    ¡°You!¡± She said helplessly, ¡°But did you see Xiao Yan?¡±

    When Tong Yue heard Xiao Yan¡¯s name, her face couldn¡¯t help but blush.

    ¡°I-I saw him from afar.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t look for him?¡± Mo Rao asked deliberately.

    Tong Yue pursed her lips. When she thought of Xiao Yan, who was surrounded by everyone just now, her gaze darkened.

    To her, Xiao Yan was like the moon in the sky, gentle and bright.

    And she was just a small, dim star. How could she have the chance to get close to the moon?

    She shook her head. ¡°No, just looking at him from afar makes me very happy!¡±

    Mo Rao frowned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to fight for him?¡±

    Tong Yue smiled at Mo Rao and shook her arm. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thatter!¡± She didn¡¯t have the courage to pursue Xiao Yan now.

    Mo Rao gave Tong Yue a deep look. Seeing that Tong Yue was really unwilling, she didn¡¯t say anything else.

    After all, rtionships were not something that others could decide upon.

    ¡°Alright! But do you know that the production team ns to let me and Xiao Yan get into a rtionship?¡±

    The smile on Tong Yue¡¯s face froze for a moment. Before Mo Rao realized it, she had already restrained her smile.

    ¡°I heard the news! Rao Rao, you¡¯re the female lead and Xiao Yan is the male lead, so it¡¯s normal for people to specte!¡±

    She just yed a small supporting role, so she was already very lucky to be able toe and see Xiao Yan.

    However, she would sometimesment why didn¡¯t she have Rao Rao¡¯s ability? If she had Rao Rao¡¯s ability, she might be able to get closer to Xiao Yan.

    However, it was precisely because she couldn¡¯t do what Mo Rao did that she admired her even more.

    While the two of them were talking, the protagonist of their conversation took the initiative to walk over.

 Chapter 626 - 626 Contact Me Any Time

    626 Contact Me Any Time

    Xiao Yan¡¯s voice was as gentle as ever. ¡°Why are you guys sitting in this corner? Aren¡¯t you guys going to go up front?¡±

    Mo Rao and Tong Yue immediately stopped their discussion and looked at Xiao Yan.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. We can just chat in the corner. There are too many people, so I feel a little ufortable there,¡± Mo Rao replied.

    Tong Yue, who was standing beside Mo Rao, also nodded.

    As Xiao Yan looked at the two of them, he chuckled and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. There are too many people, so sometimes, it¡¯s indeed quite annoying to have to greet everyone.¡±

    The three of them chatted for a while before Xiao Yan suddenly said to Tong Yue, ¡°I wonder when I can eat the cake you made. I¡¯ve been thinking about it since I ate itst time.¡±

    When she heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words, Tong Yue¡¯s eyes immediately lit up and she stared at Xiao Yan fixedly. ¡°If you want to eat, I-I¡¯ll make it and send it to youter!¡±

    The smile on Xiao Yan became even gentler. ¡°Really? Won¡¯t it trouble you?¡±

    ¡°No, no! I have time!¡± Tong Yue quickly said. She was afraid that if she replied even a secondter, she wouldn¡¯t be able to send cake to Xiao Yan.

    When he heard Tong Yue¡¯s words, the smile on Xiao Yan¡¯s face deepened. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have to trouble you then. Contact me anytime.¡±

    As he spoke, Xiao Yan waved the phone in his hand.

    Tong Yue felt butterflies in her stomach and even thought that she was dreaming.

    Previously, she had Xiao Yan¡¯s contact number, but she didn¡¯t dare to contact him.

    She opened Xiao Yan¡¯s chat box countless times, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to send the message.

    As Mo Rao looked at the two of them, she felt as if she could envision their beautiful future and her eyes couldn¡¯t help but reveal a hint of joy.

    She had worked with Xiao Yan for so long, so she knew that he was quite reliable. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have encouraged Tong Yue to make a move when she was on the production team.

    If these two could get together¡­ that would naturally be the best.

    After exchanging pleasantries, Xiao Yan said to Tong Yue, ¡°I still have something to deal with, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Hearing this, Tong Yue finally came back to her senses. Although she was a little disappointed that she couldn¡¯t continue to be with Xiao Yan, she still nodded with a smile. ¡°Alright, go ahead!¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and turned to leave.

    ¡°Alright, he¡¯s already far away, so it¡¯s time toe back to your senses,¡± Mo Rao said in a teasing voice.

    Tong Yue turned to look at Mo Rao and said as she held her phone happily, ¡°Today is really my lucky day!¡±

    As Mo Rao looked at Tong Yue, she thought to herself that this wasn¡¯t just pure luck. Perhaps Xiao Yan was also interested in Tong Yue.

    Still¡­

    ¡°Did you see Xiao Yan after ¡®Celebrity Gourmet¡¯?¡± Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Previously, when Tong Yue went to visit ¡°Celebrity Gourmet¡±, Xiao Yan only had a good impression of Tong Yue. Now, he seemed to want to get closer to Tong Yue.

    Hearing Mo Rao¡¯s words, Tong Yue was stunned for a moment before her face gradually turned red.

    ¡°Yes, I happened to be in the same production team as Xiao Yan after that, so we had more contact at that time.¡±

    As she spoke, Tong Yue thought of what had happened when she and Xiao Yan were in the same production team and couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Mo Rao¡¯s gazended on Tong Yue, then she quickly retracted it.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped. At this moment, Tong Yue was really enviable.

    The two of them chatted for a while before the staff came over to inform them that they could go on stage.

    Tong Yue and Mo Rao stood up to follow behind the staff. On the way, they met Xiao Yan again.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze lingered on Tong Yue for a while before he reluctantly looked away and walked to Mo Rao¡¯s side.

    Apart from the media outlets that Jia Li had found, the organizers were also preparing a live broadcast.

    The moment Mo Rao and Xiao Yan appeared, thements in the live-stream reached the first climax.

    ¡°Ahhh! Brother Xiao Yan! I can finally see Brother Xiao Yan! Brother Xiao Yan¡¯s smile is so gentle!¡±

    ¡°Sister Rao Rao, I saw your endorsement ad! It was really beautiful! I even y it on a loop!¡±

    ¡°Ahhh! Brother Xiao Yan and Sister Rao Rao are together! How blissful!¡±

    ¡°To be honest, Xiao Yan and Mo Rao are reallypatible when they stand together! Xiao Yan is handsome and Mo Rao is beautiful. These two should be together!¡±

 Chapter 627 - 627 First Impression

    627 First Impression

    Asments kept appearing, Mo Rao and the others also came to the center. Under Jia Li¡¯s lead, the group greeted the audience in the live-stream, causing the number ofments to instantly increase dramatically.

    ¡°Alright, hello, everyone. We¡¯re very lucky to be able to invite the production team of Butterfly Fragrance today. After the event is over, we¡¯ll ask the production team of Butterfly Fragrance a portion of thement section¡¯s questions! Everyone can look forward to it!¡±

    ¡°Ahhh! We can actually ask them questions directly? We¡¯re so lucky!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to be a vegetarian and pray for a month in order to get my question chosen!¡±

    With the enticement of thest question, more and more viewers started watching the live-stream.

    After the event ended, the number of people watching the live-stream increased again.

    When the host saw this scene, he couldn¡¯t help butugh and tease, ¡°It¡¯s almost time for our audience to ask questions. The audience looks very excited. Is everyone from Butterfly Fragrance ready?¡±

    There was a gentle smile on Xiao Yan¡¯s lips as usual. ¡°Of course we¡¯re ready.¡±

    ¡°I look forward to everyone¡¯s questions,¡± Mo Rao continued.

    Their words made the on-screen couple fans in the live-stream go crazy again.

    As the host read thements in the live-stream, he nodded to himself. It seemed that Xiao Yan and Mo Rao were very popr.

    He kept reading thements in the live-stream. After locking onto one, he looked up at Mo Rao and Xiao Yan.

    ¡°A viewer in the live-stream wants to ask what Rao Rao and Mr. Xiao¡¯s first impression of each other is and what their current impression of each other is?¡±

    As soon as the host said this, thements in the live-stream instantly surged. Everyone¡¯s gazes were on Mo Rao and Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan picked up the microphone and smiled gently at the reporters and cameras below the stage.

    ¡°My first impression of Rao Rao¡­ Of course my first impression was that she was beautiful. However, I wasn¡¯t familiar with her at that time and thought that Rao Rao would be a very aloof person. I had a feeling that she wasn¡¯t easy to get close to.¡±

    At this point, Xiao Yan deliberately paused. The audience in the live-stream also became nervous.

    ¡°After interacting with Rao Rao for a long time, I realized that Rao Rao seems aloof but is a warm-hearted person. Moreover, she takes the initiative to help when the production team needs her. She doesn¡¯t put on any airs at all.¡±

    After Xiao Yan spoke, he even smiled at Mo Rao, who met Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze and nodded with a smile.

    As the fans of the on-screen couple in the live-stream watched the two of them smile at each other, they felt that love was in the air and couldn¡¯t stop shrieking.

    Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s cooperation, the host nodded in satisfaction. Then, he looked at Mo Rao.

    ¡°What about Rao Rao? What¡¯s your first impression of Xiao Yan?¡±

    Mo Rao raised the microphone to her mouth and answered without hesitation.

    ¡°He¡¯s a very gentle and meticulous person. He can notice things that others can¡¯t. Moreover, Xiao Yan took good care of us when he was on the production team. He¡¯s a very warm-hearted senior.¡±

    As soon as Mo Rao said this, thements watching the live-stream increased.

    ¡°I ship Xiao Yan and Mo Rao! I¡¯ll move the Civil Affairs Bureau over for you guys!¡±

    ¡°What are the fans of the on-screen couple moring about? They look familiar on the surface, but who knows if they even meet in private? Butterfly Fragrance is about to be broadcast. Perhaps this is just hype?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to watch their PDA even if it¡¯s hype! Do I need you to remind me? I just think Xiao Yan and Mo Rao are verypatible. I just want to watch their PDA. Do you have to be so nosy?!¡±

    Actually, not only did the on-screen couple fans in the live-stream think that the two of them were a good match, but even Tong Yue couldn¡¯t help but feel that the two of them were a good match.

    Tong Yue looked at Xiao Yan and Mo Rao with envy, but then she quickly retracted her gaze and lowered her eyes.

    Even though she knew that it was impossible for Mo Rao and Xiao Yan to be together, she couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous when she saw the two of them interacting so intimately.

    She knew that she should not feel that way, but she couldn¡¯t control her emotions.

    Tong Yue was dejected for a while, but when she thought of Mo Rao¡¯s encouragement to her, she forced herself to perk up.

 Chapter 628 - 628 Jealousy

    628 Jealousy

    Tong Yue looked up and looked in Xiao Yan and Mo Rao¡¯s direction again.

    But this time, her gaze happened to meet Xiao Yan¡¯s.

    The moment their eyes met, the smile on Xiao Yan¡¯s face deepened. Then, he winked at Tong Yue.

    Tong Yue blushed. By the time she came back to her senses, Xiao Yan had already turned around and was interacting with Mo Rao and the host.

    !!

    At this moment, she suddenly felt motivation again. She would also work hard so that one day, she would be able to stand by Xiao Yan¡¯s side.

    After the promotion ended, Mo Rao sized Tong Yue up and teased, ¡°What happened? You look so excited.¡±

    Tong Yue looked very energetic and motivated.

    When Tong Yue thought of her interaction with Xiao Yan, she felt butterflies in her stomach.

    ¡°I n to work harder!¡±

    Perhaps she would also have a chance to be Xiao Yan¡¯s female lead!

    Mo Rao looked at Tong Yue, whose eyes were shining. Then, she smiled as she patted Tong Yue¡¯s shoulder to cheer her on. ¡°Yes! Best of luck. I believe in you!¡±

    While Mo Rao and Tong Yue were bantering, Fu Ying, who had watched the live broadcast, wasn¡¯t in a good mood.

    After the live broadcast, there was more and more news about fans of Mo Rao and Xiao Yan¡¯s on-screen couple on the Inte. When he saw the jokes about them being a ¡°good match¡±, his mood darkened.

    As Gu Hai stood at the side and looked at Fu Ying, who was sitting on the bed with a gloomy expression, he silently took a few steps back.

    The current Fu Ying was really too terrifying! No one dared to approach him!

    ¡°Gu Hai, did you see the live broadcast just now?¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s voice was calm. Gu Hai couldn¡¯t discern Fu Ying¡¯s mood at this moment, but Gu Hai still lowered his head in fear. ¡°I saw it.¡±

    After hearing Gu Hai¡¯s words, Fu Ying turned off his phone and ced it aside. Then, he stared at Gu Hai calmly.

    ¡°What do you think the rtionship between Rao Rao and Xiao Yan is?¡±

    ¡°Miss Mo and Xiao Yan are only colleagues and rarely contact each other in private. Today¡¯s live broadcast is only to promote Butterfly Fragrance. There¡¯s no other meaning to it!¡±

    Gu Hai exined anxiously, afraid that Fu Ying would be angry if he was a second toote.

    Fu Ying gave Gu Hai a meaningful look and said in an unfathomable tone, ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡±

    Gu Hai nodded repeatedly. ¡°Director Jia Li and President Fu have also sent a message to confirm the hype.¡±

    Hearing this, Fu Ying recalled that Jia Li seemed to have really sent him a simr message. However, at that time, he was anxious to find trouble with Qu Rou and collect evidence, so he ignored Jia Li.

    Now, it seemed that Jia Li had taken his silence as tacit agreement.

    Thinking of this, Fu Ying suddenly clenched his phone and gritted his teeth.

    He didn¡¯t expect that he had actually prepared this PDA for him today! If he had known that this would be the case, he wouldn¡¯t have ignored Jia Li.

    The more Fu Ying thought about it, the angrier he became. Of course, he was even angrier at himself.

    If he had rejected Jia Li back then¡­ but as long as Mo Rao was willing, he probably had no choice but topromise.

    He didn¡¯t dare to interfere in Mo Rao¡¯s career.

    Thinking of this, Fu Ying rxed a little.

    However¡­ he was still angry and upset.

    Fu Ying looked up at Gu Hai calmly. ¡°How¡¯s the preparation for Qu Rou?¡±

    Since he couldn¡¯t ruin things for Mo Rao, he could only get someone else to let him vent his anger.

    ¡°Everything is ready. Mr. Mo is also ready. As long as we say yes, Mr. Mo will immediately cooperate!¡± Gu Hai replied respectfully with a hint of urgency in his voice.

    It was fine as long as he could appease President Fu! Gu Hai¡¯s eyes flickered as he secretly prayed.

    Fu Ying¡¯s slender fingers tapped on the phone screen a few times before he said to Gu Hai calmly, ¡°Since you¡¯re all prepared, there¡¯s no need to dy. Let¡¯s make Qu Rou famous now.¡±

 Chapter 629 - 629 Finding Her Sugar Daddy

    629 Finding Her Sugar Daddy

    Gu Hai replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Then, he turned around and left the ward.

    Fu Ying also took out his phone and sent a message. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m already prepared. You can follow my lead.¡±

    After spending some time with Jia Li, Mo Yuan, who was about to leave with Mo Rao, took out his phone and saw Fu Ying¡¯s message.

    He deliberately ignored the word ¡°brother¡± and replied, ¡°I understand. Just do it.¡±

    After Mo Rao saw Mo Yuan sending a message with a smile, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Brother, is there any good news? Why are you so happy?¡±

    While he wasn¡¯t driving, Mo Yuan turned to look at Mo Rao with mirth in his eyes.

    ¡°There¡¯s good news. You can see the news on Weiboter.¡±

    Hearing Mo Yuan¡¯s words, Mo Rao thought for a moment and understood what he meant.

    Her eyes lit up. ¡°It¡¯s about Qu Rou? Are you nning to make a move on Qu Rou?¡±

    Mo Yuan nodded with a smile. Then, he turned around and said as he drove, ¡°Rao Rao, just wait to watch the good show!¡±

    When Mo Rao saw this, she didn¡¯t continue to ask and waited to see themotion on Weibo.

    Just as Mo Rao and Mo Yuan returned home, a topic started trending. After theizens clicked on the topic curiously, they were shocked.

    After a few seconds, thements immediately increased rapidly.

    ¡°Oh my god! Is this news true? Shocking! Qu Rou actually found a sugar daddy as a mistress?!¡±

    ¡°No way! Isn¡¯t Qu Rou the daughter of the Qu family? Why does she need to find a sugar daddy?¡±

    ¡°I can tell that you still don¡¯t know Qu Rou¡¯s situation. Qu Rou¡¯s mother has already been chased out of the Qu family because of her evil deeds. I actually don¡¯t find this news strange at all. After all, Qu Rou was still so arrogant even after leaving the Qu family. It¡¯s obvious that she has someone backing her!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak ill of Qu Rou! Xiao Rou would never find a sugar daddy!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha! Qu Rou¡¯s fans, stop denying the truth! That blogger who posted the topic posted on Weibo again. There are a lot of intimate photos and videos of them. A big shot has already appraised that those videos and photos are real!¡±

    ¡°Shocking! Qu Rou looks so high and mighty on the surface, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be so helpless in private! Tsk, tsk, tsk. Looks like sugar daddies are indeed the most powerful.¡±

    Mo Rao clicked on the trending topic and watched as the blogger posted all the news about Qu Rou and her sugar daddy in chronological order.

    She raised her phone to Mo Yuan and asked, ¡°Brother, did you contact this blogger?¡±

    Mo Yuan leaned down and looked at the content on the phone screen. Then, he nodded. ¡°I was the one who contacted him and put it on the trending topics, but Fu Ying sent me this evidence.¡±

    Hearing this, Mo Rao lowered her head and looked at the detailed message sent by the blogger with a dark expression.

    Mo Yuan, who was at the side, didn¡¯t look at Mo Rao. He took out his phone and looked at Qu Rou¡¯s Weibo ount, which was constantly losing followers, with a smile.

    ¡°If this continues, I don¡¯t think Qu Rou will be able to rise up again,¡± he said gloatingly. Then, he looked up at Mo Rao. ¡°How does sweet revenge feel like?¡±

    Looking at Mo Yuan¡¯s expectant gaze, Mo Rao smiled and nodded at Mo Yuan. ¡°Yes, I feel gratified.¡±

    As the matter started to spread, Qu Rou, who lived in the vi, naturally saw the news online.

    She was on the verge of a mental breakdown when she saw those intimate photos and she looked at the well-organized Weibo post in disbelief.

    ¡°No, this is impossible!¡± Qu Rou muttered in distraught. Her eyes widened, and she looked like she was about to copse.

    When she flipped to thements section and saw theizens criticizing her for finding a sugar daddy, she panicked.

    ¡°How could this be? How could this be? Who sent it?!¡± There was a hint of despair in her voice.

    With trembling hands, Qu Rou logged out of Weibo and immediately called her manager.

 Chapter 630 - 630 Younger and Prettier Than You

    630 Younger and Prettier Than You

    The moment the call connected, Qu Rou shouted impatiently, ¡°What are you doing?! Haven¡¯t you seen the news online? Why aren¡¯t you doing public rtions? What are you guys doing?!¡±

    The manager didn¡¯t speak immediately and was silent for a while. Just as Qu Rou was about to continue questioning, she said coldly, ¡°Do you think we haven¡¯t tried it?¡±

    Hearing her manager¡¯s words, Qu Rou suddenly had a bad feeling and stammered, ¡°W-What do you mean?¡±

    The manager sneered. ¡°What do I mean? It means that we can¡¯t delete the Weibo post or remove the trending topics! You should think about who you offended!¡±

    !!

    With that, the manager immediately hung up without giving Qu Rou a chance to re up.

    To her manager, it was already very benevolent of her to answer Qu Rou¡¯s call.

    Although it was already normal for many celebrities in the entertainment industry to have a sugar daddy, the fact that Qu Rou was a mistress and had a sugar daddy still had a negative impact on thepany.

    Now, this matter had already spread to the higher-ups of thepany. Just now, Qu Rou¡¯s manager had already been scolded once.

    When Qu Rou heard the cold and mechanical beep from the phone, despair shed across her eyes.

    She took a few steps back unsteadily and fell onto the sofa, her expression ashen.

    How could this be? How could this be?!

    As Qu Rou sat on the sofa for a while, she suddenly thought of her sugar daddy. Now, he was the only person she could find!

    She picked up her phone in a panic and called the number. However, not long after she called, it was hung up. Hearing the familiar beep, Qu Rou took down her phone and called again in disbelief.

    After she made a few calls, she was cklisted.

    Qu Rou stared at her phone in disbelief. She couldn¡¯t believe that the other party had blocked her at this time!

    ¡°Since you¡¯re so ruthless, don¡¯t me me.¡± Qu Rou said as she put on a shirt and walked out.

    Even if she couldn¡¯t get through to him, she could still find him! Now, he was the only one who could help her. She couldn¡¯t get chased out of the entertainment industry!

    After Qu Rou got into the texi, she gave an address. Then, she looked at her phone anxiously, in hopes that a miracle would happen.

    When she arrived at the entrance of the vi district, the security guard stopped her. No matter how she persuaded him, he was unwilling to let her in.

    Just as she was about to give up and find another way to enter, the security guard received a call. After looking at her strangely, he opened the door.

    Qu Rou didn¡¯t think too much about it and hurried to her sugar daddy¡¯s house.

    However, when she reached the vi, besides her sugar daddy, there was also a middle-aged woman in her forties standing at the door.

    The middle-aged woman sized up Qu Rou disdainfully and said to the man beside her, ¡°This is the mistress you found? She doesn¡¯t seem that pretty.¡±

    The man looked embarrassed and said obsequiously, ¡°Yes, yes! You¡¯re right! I don¡¯t have good taste! It¡¯s just that¡­¡±

    Before the man could finish speaking, Qu Rou interrupted him. ¡°Not that pretty? If I¡¯m not that pretty, why would he look for me?! It¡¯s because you can¡¯t keep his heart that he looked for me. Doesn¡¯t this mean that I¡¯m younger and prettier than you?¡±

    Qu Rou¡¯s anxiety was swept away and she looked smug, as if she didn¡¯t take the middle-aged woman seriously at all.

    However, the financier and his wife had been together since they were young and half of the family business that the financier had was his wife¡¯s. However, after the financier¡¯s wife got pregnant, she returned to her family andpletely handed thepany over to the financier, only keeping her shares.

    How could such a woman be a pushover?

    The unreasonable Qu Rou seemed like a joke to her.

    As soon as Qu Rou finished speaking, the middle-aged woman¡¯s expression darkened and her gaze became sharp.

 Chapter 631 - 631 Paying the Price

    631 Paying the Price

    The woman sneered and the man standing beside her subconsciously cowered.

    ¡°It seems that being shameless is a quality unique to mistresses!¡± The middle-aged woman¡¯s voice was cold as she said, ¡°Teach this b*tch a lesson!¡±

    The woman emphasized the word ¡®b*tch¡¯. Just as she finished speaking, two bodyguards in ck walked out of the vi behind the woman.

    Qu Rou looked at the tall and burly bodyguards with fear.

    !!

    She looked at the man pleadingly and was no longer as domineering as before.

    ¡°President Li! Save me! Didn¡¯t you say that you love me the most? Didn¡¯t you say that you would give me everything I want? President Li!¡± When the two bodyguards grabbed Qu Rou, she finally couldn¡¯t help but shout.

    When the woman heard this, she nced at the man coldly from the corner of her eye. Seeing this, the man immediately smiled at the woman obsequiously. ¡°Honey, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. You don¡¯t have to worry about me at all!¡±

    The woman snorted coldly before shifting her gaze to Qu Rou.

    Under Qu Rou¡¯s panicked gaze, she approached her step by step.

    And every step she took made Qu Rou tremble.

    Qu Rou was a ¡°girl¡± who had not been in society for long and only had some small tricks up her sleeve. How could shepare to a woman who had fought in the business world?

    As the woman approached, Qu Rou struggled even more vigorously.

    After the woman stood in front of Qu Rou, she raised her hand to p her ruthlessly. She didn¡¯t hold back at all and soon, Qu Rou¡¯s face became red and swollen.

    ¡°Little girl.¡± There was a hint of yfulness in the woman¡¯s voice. ¡°You have to know that everyone has to pay the price for what they do!¡±

    With that, before Qu Rou could speak, he pped her face again.

    ¡°No! No! President Li, save me! President Li, save me!¡± Qu Rou cried pitifully. However, her swollen cheeks could no longer attract the man¡¯s pity.

    This farce also attracted the attention of the surrounding people. Some people even raised their phones and recorded a video.

    When blood appeared on Qu Rou¡¯s face and her hair became messy, the woman finally got the two bodyguards to let go of Qu Rou.

    Qu Rou¡¯s legs went weak and she fell to the ground, unable to get up for a long time.

    The woman looked down at Qu Rou. ¡°Little girl, remember not to provoke someone you shouldn¡¯t next time!¡±

    With that, the woman turned around and grabbed the man¡¯s ear as she said coldly, ¡°Scram home with me.¡±

    Then, the two of them returned to the vi, leaving Qu Rou sitting on the ground.

    ¡°Is this the mistress on the Inte? I didn¡¯t expect her to actually dare to look for Mr. Li. Mrs. Li isn¡¯t to be reckoned with.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. A high and mighty celebrity isn¡¯t that impressive inparison. But this mistress is quite pretty, so it must be very satisfying to do it with her! No wonder Mr. Li was seduced by her!¡±

    ¡°Hehehe! I¡¯m tempted as well!¡±

    As Qu Rou listened to the vulgarities of the people around her and recalled that her sugar daddy waspletely on his wife¡¯s side just now, she didn¡¯t want to stay any longer and got up to walk back.

    In the vi, the woman looked at the man beside her through the window as Qu Rou staggered away. ¡°What? You can¡¯t bear to part with her?¡±

    Hearing this, the man immediately retracted his gaze from the window and shook his head repeatedly.

    When the woman saw this, she sneered. ¡°That¡¯s best! If you don¡¯t want anything to happen to thepany, don¡¯t go against President Fu¡¯s wishes! If not for thepany¡¯s sake, you would have been chased out by me now!¡±

    Not daring to resist, the man met the woman¡¯s dark gaze and nodded repeatedly.

    Qu Rou, who had already left, didn¡¯t know about their conversation. At this moment, she encountered a problem. Just as she walked out of the vi area, the reporters who had rushed over suddenly surrounded her.

    ¡°May I ask why you chose to be a mistress back then? Is it because you were financially unstable after leaving the Qu family?¡±

    ¡°May I ask how you felt when facing her sugar daddy¡¯s wife?¡±

    ¡­

    With all kinds of harsh questions directed towards her, Qu Rou broke down and shouted as she waved her hand and smashed the cameras in front of her to the ground.

 Chapter 632 - 632 Termination

    632 Termination

    As the expensive cameras hit the ground, this immediately caused chaos among the reporters. Qu Rou took this opportunity to escape the reporters¡¯ encirclement.

    After she finally shook off the reporters, she hid in an alley. However, she gritted her teeth from the pain in her body and a dark look shed across her eyes.

    She couldn¡¯tpromise just like this!

    The scene of Qu Rou being beaten up by her sugar daddy¡¯s wife and being surrounded by reporters was quickly posted on Weibo.

    !!

    The matter about Qu Rou and her sugar daddy continued spreading on the Inte. Once this video was released, it caused another uproar.

    ¡°Oh my god! How shocking! Qu Rou waspletely suppressed!¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. She already knew that he had a wife, yet she still wanted to be a mistress. Isn¡¯t it only right for her to be beaten? If you ask me, this is too light of a punishment!¡±

    ¡°What kind of trash is Qu Rou? Can such a person survive in the entertainment industry? Qu Rou, get out of the entertainment industry!¡±

    More and moreizens shouted at Qu Rou to get out of the entertainment industry.

    When Qu Rou¡¯s managementpany saw that the sugar daddy behind Qu Rou was unwilling to protect her, they quickly released the news about terminating their contract with Qu Rou and asked her topensate thepany for the damage to its reputation.

    Manyizens agreed with the agency¡¯s prompt decision.

    Mo Yuan held his phone as he showed Mo Rao the news of Qu Rou terminating her contract. He clicked his tongue and said gloatingly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Qu Rou to be chased out of the entertainment industry so quickly. I thought she couldst for a while longer.¡±

    As Mo Rao looked at Mo Yuan, who was adding fuel to the fire behind the scenes, she didn¡¯t say anything.

    However, Mo Yuan was happy. Even without Mo Rao¡¯s answering him, he muttered to himself happily.

    ¡± Qu Rou¡¯s managementpany was willing to nurture Qu Rou because she had a sugar daddy. Now that her sugar daddy doesn¡¯t even dare to protect her, how can they still care about Qu Rou?¡±

    Hearing this, Mo Rao immediately looked at Mo Yuan curiously. ¡°They don¡¯t dare to? What do you mean?¡±

    Seeing that Mo Rao was interested, Mo Yuan said without hesitation, ¡°With Fu Ying¡¯s warning, even if President Li really has feelings for Qu Rou, he won¡¯t dare to help. Coupled with pressure from his wife, it would be strange if he protects Qu Rou.¡±

    Mo Rao was a little helpless. She didn¡¯t expect Fu Ying to care so much. She thought that Fu Ying had only investigated Qu Rou and her sugar daddy.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Fu Ying to warn her sugar daddy,¡± Mo Rao muttered.

    When Mo Yuan heard this, he looked at Mo Rao with aplicated expression. ¡°The money Qu Rou used to bribe the waiter who drugged you and buy the medicine were all provided by President Li. Although President Li doesn¡¯t know, do you think Fu Ying will let him off just because he doesn¡¯t know?¡±

    Hearing this, Mo Rao instantly had mixed feelings. Mo Yuan continued, ¡°If President Li¡¯s wife hadn¡¯t expressed her determination not to let President Li do it again, Fu Ying would have attacked President Li¡¯spany directly.¡±

    After all, the Fu Corporation didn¡¯t mind having another subsidiarypany.

    To be able to do this much for Mo Rao so thoroughly, Mo Yuan couldn¡¯t help but look at Fu Ying in a different light.

    There was even a moment when he felt that entrusting Rao Rao to Fu Ying seemed to be a good choice. However, this thought was quickly thrown out of Mo Yuan¡¯s mind and he forced himself toe back to his senses.

    ¡°I see,¡± Mo Rao said calmly.

    Mo Yuan nced at Mo Rao and paused for a moment before suggesting, ¡°Do you want to see Fu Ying? This way, you can thank him in person.¡±

    Mo Rao looked at Mo Yuan in surprise. She didn¡¯t expect him to be willing to let her take the initiative to see Fu Ying.

    However¡­ since Mo Yuan had said so, she wouldn¡¯t reject him. ¡°Alright, Brother. I understand.¡±

    After Mo Rao agreed, she didn¡¯t dy and went to the hospital to look for Fu Ying the very next day.

    However, she didn¡¯t tell him in advance when she went to the hospital this time, so when she arrived, she didn¡¯t see Fu Ying in the ward.

    After Mo Rao saw the empty ward, she took out her phone to contact him.

 Chapter 633 - 633 Walking Alone

    633 Walking Alone

    This time, the call was picked up after a while.

    ¡°Hello, Rao Rao, why are you looking for me?¡± Fu Ying¡¯s voice sounded a little unstable. Although Fu Ying was trying his best to hide it, she could still feel the trembling in his voice.

    Mo Rao pretended not to notice and asked directly, ¡°I was in your ward and didn¡¯t see you, so I wanted to call and ask if it was convenient for you to see me now. If not¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s convenient!¡± Fu Ying interrupted Mo Rao anxiously, as if he was afraid that Mo Rao would leave if he was a secondte. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back. Wait for me in the ward!¡±

    !!

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    Fu Ying hung up and immediately called Gu Hai in.

    ¡°Hurry up and prepare a ward with a bathroom for me and a set of clothes for me! Hurry up! Rao Rao is here to see me!¡± Fu Ying sounded happy.

    Gu Hai knew that as long as it was rted to Mo Rao, he couldn¡¯t dy things.

    If he dared to dy things, he would face Fu Ying¡¯s wrathful gaze.

    He didn¡¯t want to experience that terrifying gaze again.

    Hence, Gu Hai quickly prepared a ward and clothes for Fu Ying. After Fu Ying quickly tidied himself up, he came to the ward.

    After ge took a deep breath, he gave Gu Hai a look and Gu Hai opened the door.

    When Mo Rao heard themotion, she turned around. When she saw Fu Ying, she smiled.

    Just as she was about to say something, Fu Ying slowly stood up from the wheelchair under Mo Rao¡¯s gaze.

    He walked in front of Mo Rao very slowly step by step. However, Mo Rao could tell that the wound on his leg had notpletely healed. After more than ten steps, Fu Ying¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat.

    However, when she saw this scene, Mo Rao was surprised.

    It seemed that Fu Ying¡¯s rehabilitation during this period of time had been effective. At the very least, his limp wasn¡¯t as obvious as before.

    Fu Ying stood in front of Mo Rao and said, ¡°Rao Rao, long time no see.¡±

    Mo Rao looked at Fu Ying quietly for a while, then the smile on her face widened. ¡°Long time no see.¡±

    Then, she came back to her senses and quickly said, ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and talk!¡±

    More importantly, she could see that his thigh was trembling, so he must have reached his limit.

    Fu Ying knew his health. Although he wanted to show off in front of Mo Rao, he knew that this wasn¡¯t the time for him to act tough, so he sat on the bed as Mo Rao had said.

    When Gu Hai saw Fu Ying and Mo Rao¡¯s harmonious appearance, he quietly left the ward before closing the door.

    At this moment, Mo Rao hadpletely forgotten her purpose foring. She asked with concern, ¡°Can you already stand and walk now?¡±

    Seeing Mo Rao¡¯s concerned expression, Fu Ying felt touched and the smile on his face deepened.

    ¡°I¡¯m already much better. I can walk for a distance without help, but I can¡¯t walk too long of a distance.¡±

    When Mo Rao heard this, she thought of Fu Ying¡¯s trembling legs and nodded. Then, she asked, ¡°What did Dr. Christopher say?¡±

    ¡°Christopher said that I¡¯m in good condition and recovering quickly. I can also increase my rehabilitation training appropriatelyter on.¡±

    Hearing this, Mo Rao immediately looked at Fu Ying suspiciously.

    ¡°Are you sure this is what Doctor Christopher said and not something you decided on your own?¡± After all, Fu Ying had such a record in the past.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Gu Hai before! You always believe Gu Hai¡¯s words.¡±

    When Mo Rao saw Fu Ying¡¯s confident expression, she reluctantly believed his words. However, she still nned to find an opportunity to ask Gu Haiter. Gu Hai was more reliable in this aspect.

    However, no matter what, seeing that Fu Ying could walk independently was something to be happy about.

    Although she had always said that Fu Ying¡¯s car ident had nothing to do with her, she was still the reason for this car ident. It was impossible for her not to feel guilty at all.

    Now¡­ was good.

 Chapter 634 - 634 Agreement

    634 Agreement

    After Fu Ying and Mo Rao chatted about Fu Ying¡¯s leg injury for a while, Fu Ying suddenly remembered and asked, ¡°Rao Rao, why did youe to look for me today?¡±

    Hearing Fu Ying¡¯s words, Mo Rao remembered why she was here this time.

    Mo Rao sat up slightly and said, ¡°I came this time to thank you. As for President Li¡­¡±

    When Fu Ying heard Mo Rao say this, he waved his hand nonchntly before Mo Rao could finish speaking. ¡°This is something I should have done. Rao Rao, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    !!

    Seeing that Fu Ying really didn¡¯t care, Mo Rao pursed her lips.

    To be honest, if possible, she actually didn¡¯t want to fuss with Fu Ying over this. After all, if this continued, her rtionship with Fu Ying would only deepen. In the end, she was afraid¡­

    Mo Rao raised her head and looked in Fu Ying¡¯s direction. in her impression, Fu Ying no longer seemed as cold as before. After all these years, be it her or Fu Ying, they had all changed.

    When Fu Ying sensed Mo Rao¡¯s gaze, he immediately smiled at her.

    Looking at Fu Ying, the corners of Mo Rao¡¯s lips curled up slightly as she said, ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony with you.¡±

    Fu Ying nodded seriously. ¡°This is how it should be between us. We shouldn¡¯t be too polite with each other.¡±

    Mo Rao nodded and stopped thanking him.

    After Mo Rao stayed in Fu Ying¡¯s ward for a while, she stood up and bade farewell to Fu Ying. Although Fu Ying was reluctant, he still let Mo Rao leave.

    Just as Mo Rao was about to open the door with her hand on the doorknob, she suddenly turned around.

    Fu Ying¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Is there anything else, Rao Rao?¡±

    Mo Rao smiled at Fu Ying. ¡°I hope your legs get better the next time we meet. At that time, we might be able to go out and y.¡±

    When he heard Mo Rao¡¯s words, Fu Ying¡¯s eyes lit up. He even wished that his legs could recover this instant, so he could run around and jump.

    ¡°Rest assured, Rao Rao! I will definitely do my best to make my legs recover.¡±

    Mo Rao nodded with a smile. Then, she pushed open the door and walked out.

    After returning home, Mo Rao told him about Fu Ying¡¯s health.

    When he heard this news, Mo Yuan¡¯s eyes shed with joy.

    After all, he had worked with Fu Ying so many times, so he had a good impression of Fu Ying¡ªof course, that was when it didn¡¯t involve Mo Rao.

    ¡°This is good news,¡± Mo Yuan muttered to himself.

    Before Mo Rao could say anything, Mo Yuan continued, ¡°Rao Rao, what are your future ns?¡±

    Mo Rao came back to her senses from Fu Ying¡¯s matter and thought about it carefully before answering, ¡°Are there any good scripts now?¡±

    Mo Yuan shook his head.

    It wasn¡¯t long before the new year, so many production teams had to appear on new year variety shows and had already started filming.

    He had checked the production teams that had yet to start filming, but the conditions of those production teams were not very good. The scripts were also ordinary and didn¡¯t have any merits.

    ¡°I see!¡± Mo Rao sighed as she said thoughtfully, ¡°Then there¡¯s no hurry to join a production team.¡±

    Hearing this, Mo Yuan nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s good too. You¡¯ve just filmed two dramas in a row, so it¡¯s time to rest. However, you still need exposure. How about I check on some variety shows? I¡¯ll choose a slightly more rxing one for you. Coupled with endorsements and the like, the exposure will be enough.¡±

    After Mo Rao thought about Mo Yuan¡¯s arrangements, she nodded in agreement. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave these matters to you to decide.¡±

    When he saw Mo Rao¡¯s unconditional trust, Mo Yuan felt helpless and touched. He rubbed Mo Rao¡¯s hair as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll definitely keep an eye on things for you!¡±

    The news about Qu Rou on the Inte spread more and more wildly, and Gu Ci, who had been dealing with hispany¡¯s matters recently, finally heard about it.

 Chapter 635 - 635 Pleading for Mercy

    635 Pleading for Mercy

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that something happened to Qu Rou?¡± Gu Ci¡¯s gaze was still on the contents of the document as he asked Jack aloofly.

    Jack lowered his head and said respectfully, ¡°Yes, Qu Rou was targeted and the news of her having a sugar daddy was posted online. The news can¡¯t be suppressed at all.¡±

    Hearing this, Gu Ci finally retracted his gaze from the document and looked up at Jack. He raised his eyebrows slightly as he asked, ¡°It can¡¯t be suppressed at all?¡±

    Jack nodded.

    !!

    Gu Ci lowered his eyes and thought for a moment before suddenly asking, ¡°If I remember correctly, Qu Rou seems to have a grudge against Mo Rao?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Gu.¡±

    The corners of Gu Ci¡¯s lips curled up coldly. ¡°Go and investigate who was behind Qu Rou¡¯s incident this time and see if it¡¯s rted to Mo Rao. If so, continue to investigate! I want to know everything!¡±

    After Jack replied respectfully, he turned to leave Gu Ci¡¯s office.

    After Jack left, Gu Ci looked out of the window with a dark expression.

    Recently, he had been contacting Mo Rao via phone, but he hadn¡¯t seen her in person. It seemed that many things that he didn¡¯t know had happened during this period of time.

    Gu Ci¡¯s expression darkened, and the document in his hand became wrinkled.

    On the fourth day after Qu Rou¡¯s incident, Mo Yuan suddenly suggested to Mo Rao, ¡°We¡¯ve been back for a while. How about we meet Old Madam Qu now? I think Old Madam Qu misses you too.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Rao agreed readily. After all, it had been a while since shest saw Old Madam Qu. ¡°It¡¯s time to go back and take a look. I was busy filming previously, and after I came back, I had the oromotion event for Butterfly Fragrance. I really didn¡¯t have time. Now that I¡¯m free, I should go back.¡±

    As Mo Rao spoke, she stood up and walked to her room. She nned to go back after packing.

    After Mo Rao left, Mo Yuan took out his phone and sent a message to Fu Ying. ¡°Rao Rao has already set off. She should be able to make it.¡±

    Fu Ying only replied with a curt ¡°yes¡± and didn¡¯t send another message.

    Mo Yuan didn¡¯t mind when he saw this. After he put away his phone with a rxed expression, he prepared to look over some variety shows and choose one for Mo Rao as soon as possible.

    When Mo Rao arrived outside the Qu family¡¯s home and heard themotion, she frowned and subconsciously sped up.

    At the entrance of the Qu family¡¯s house, Mo Rao finally heard themotion inside.

    Qu Rou said with a sobbing tone, ¡°Grandma! Grandma, you have to help me! Many people are ndering me online now. I really have no choice! Grandma, please help me!¡±

    Just as Qu Rou finished speaking, Qu You¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°What? You were someone¡¯s mistress and now that it¡¯s been exposed, you want Grandma to help you?! Why are you so shameless?! Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯ve already been chased out of our family and aren¡¯t a member of Qu family anymore!¡±

    ¡°But I still have the Qu family¡¯s blood flowing in my veins! I¡¯m from the Qu family! Grandma, look at my dark circles! Ever since this matter was exposed, I haven¡¯t slept well even once! Grandma, I really don¡¯t dare to do such a thing anymore. I¡¯ll definitely turn over a new leaf in the future and never do such a thing again! Grandma, please help me this time!¡±

    When Mo Rao passed through the door and entered the Qu family, she saw Qu Rou kneeling on the ground. She looked very pitiful.

    Qu You¡¯s expression was ugly, while Qu Jian¡¯s expression was dark and he didn¡¯t speak.

    Although there was reproach in Old Madam Qu¡¯s eyes, there was also sympathy.

    After all, Qu Rou was also a child that Old Madam Qu had doted on for a long time.

    Although she had chased Qu Rou and Qu Xue out, she still cared about Qu Rou.

    Moreover, if she had not forced Qu Rou to that extent back then, she might not have chosen this path.

    ¡°Rao Rao, you¡¯re back! Why didn¡¯t you tell us in advance so that we could chase her out!¡± Qu You was the first to see Mo Rao and she nced at Qu Rou.

 Chapter 636 - 636 Shaken

    636 Shaken

    Old Madam Qu, who was originally a little shaken, restrained her expression and looked straight in Mo Rao¡¯s direction with a smile.

    ¡°Rao Rao, you¡¯re back? Quick! Come over and let me take a look. It¡¯s been a few months since I¡¯ve seen you.¡± Old Madam Qu waved at Mo Rao anxiously.

    When Qu Rou saw that Old Madam Qu was about to be convinced by her, but Mo Rao¡¯s appearance had stolen all of Old Madam Qu¡¯s attention, she felt even more indignant.

    Qu Rou stared at Mo Rao with hatred, as if Mo Rao was her enemy.

    Mo Rao met Qu Rou¡¯s gaze and raised her eyebrows slightly. Then, as if she didn¡¯t see Qu Rou at all, she smiled at Old Madam Qu. ¡°Grandma, I came to see you, since I had time after I came back this time. It¡¯s been a long time since west met, so I missed you.¡±

    With that, Mo Rao walked around Qu Rou and walked towards Old Madam Qu. Then, she held Old Madam Qu¡¯s arm affectionately.

    Sensing Mo Rao¡¯s intimacy, the mirth in Old Madam Qu¡¯s eyes deepened.

    She patted Mo Rao¡¯s hand unhappily. ¡°You have the nerve to say that? You didn¡¯te back for months and left an old woman like me all alone at home!¡±

    When Qu You heard this, she was immediately unwilling.

    She leaned over and held Old Madam Qu¡¯s hand as she pouted unhappily. ¡°Grandma! If you tell Rao Rao this, Rao Rao will think that I neglected you! Didn¡¯t you still have my father and me to apany you? Why are you saying that you were all alone?!¡±

    Old Madam Qu pretended to be disdainful as she pushed Qu You. ¡°I¡¯m fed up with looking at you and your father! Rao Rao is better looking!¡±

    As soon as they heard this, Mo Rao, Qu You, and Qu Jian smiled.

    As Qu Rou, who was kneeling on the ground, looked at the four people in front of her who were rejoicing over the family reunion and didn¡¯t take her seriously at all, she was angered.

    Even the servants who were surrounding her and staring at her seemed like they were all mocking her for being chased out by the Qu family and could only kneel on the ground pitifully as she begged for help.

    Her nails dug into her flesh, and her expression was extremely ugly.

    ¡°Grandma!¡± Qu Rou tried her best to smile. ¡°Grandma! Help me! Just help me this once, okay? I¡¯ve never begged you for anything. Just this once! I really don¡¯t want to leave the entertainment industry! Grandma!¡±

    Qu Rou¡¯s words interrupted Mo Rao and the others¡¯ughter. The four of them looked at Qu Rou in unison.

    Before Old Madam Qu could speak, Qu You beat her to it. ¡°Heh! Qu Rou, what do you want her to help you with? Everyone knows about your scandal, so how do you want her to help you? Why are you so shameless?!¡±

    Qu Rou ignored Qu You and looked at Old Madam Qu pitifully. ¡°Grandma, I really know my mistake now. I won¡¯t do such a thing again! I swear! Grandma, I¡¯m really at my wits¡¯ end now!¡±

    Her dejected look made Old Madam Qu¡¯s heart ache.

    Qu Rou had grown up beside her since she was young. Although she was a little arrogant and domineering after she grew up, she was still the granddaughter she had watched grow up, so she felt sympathy and pity.

    Old Madam Qu¡¯s lips moved a few times, and her expression wavered.

    When Qu Rou saw this, she became excited. ¡°Grandma! Really, I promise I won¡¯t do such a thing again! I¡¯ll definitely focus on singing and acting in the future!¡±

    Qu You¡¯s heart sank as she looked at Old Madam Qu and then at Mo Rao.

    She stood in front of Old Madam Qu and said, ¡°This is not something we can interfere in! You¡¯d better leave quickly! Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re no longer a member of the Qu family! If you want to find someone to help, it¡¯s better to find your mother!¡±

    Qu You¡¯s expression was cold and unyielding. She didn¡¯t give Qu Rou any room forpromise.

    Unlike Old Madam Qu, she had never had a good impression of Qu Rou since she was young. Especially now, with Mo Rao as a contrast, she felt that Qu Rou was even more detestable.

    Therefore, it was absolutely impossible for her to be soft-hearted towards Qu Rou!

 Chapter 637 - 637 Determined

    637 Determined

    Qu Rou¡¯s hope was immediately extinguished when she met Qu You¡¯s cold eyes.

    Old Madam Qu, who was standing behind Qu You, looked at Mo Rao, who was still holding her arm. She thought of what Qu Xue had done back then and finally made a decision.

    She reached out and pushed Qu You away while looking at Qu Rou pitifully.

    When Qu Rou saw this, hope rose in her heart and her eyes lit up. ¡°Grandma, are you¡­¡±

    Before Qu Rou could finish speaking, she was interrupted by Old Madam Qu. ¡°Qu Rou, you don¡¯t have to beg me. I won¡¯t help you with this! Since you can¡¯t stay in the entertainment industry, you can focus on your studies instead.¡±

    In Old Madam Qu¡¯s opinion, personal growth was much more important than staying in the entertainment industry.

    Qu Rou had liked to sing and dance ever since she was young. Old Madam Qu wanted her to focus on her studies first, but Qu Rou wanted a career in the entertainment industry and was unwilling to further her studies. Old Madam Qu couldn¡¯t persuade her, so she didn¡¯t do anything about it. But now that she had the chance, it was better to leave the entertainment industry.

    In private, she could also take care of Qu Rou some more. If she did well in her studies, she could let her study and work in the Qu family¡¯spany at the same time.

    ¡°If you start studying again, I might let you return to the Qu family¡¯spany to work after that,¡± Old Madam Qu added firmly.

    However, Qu Rou didn¡¯t know about Old Madam Qu¡¯s earnest intentions behind these arrangements. She only knew that Old Madam Qu was unwilling to help her resolve this matter!

    Old Madam Qu clearly doted on her the most previously!

    Now, she was unwilling to help her because of Mo Rao! It was all because of Mo Rao that Old Madam Qu¡¯s love for her was gone!

    At the thought of this, the viciousness in Qu Rou¡¯s gaze when she looked at Mo Rao waspletely undisguised.

    ¡°I knew it! I knew you would definitely stand on that b*tch Mo Rao¡¯s side!¡± Qu Rou said without a care. ¡°If Mo Rao didn¡¯te back and had died outside, I would still be the daughter of the Qu family! How could I, the daughter of the Qu family, fall to such a miserable state?!¡±

    Qu Rou¡¯s voice was hoarse and shrill.

    Old Madam Qu clearly didn¡¯t expect the obedient Qu Rou to say such vicious words. For a moment, she looked at Qu Rou in shock.

    Old Madam Qu raised her hand and pointed at Qu Rou with a trembling finger. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re talking about?!¡±

    Qu Rou looked at Old Madam Qu angrily. Since Old Madam Qu was unwilling to help her, she didn¡¯t have to pretend to be obedient in front of her anymore!

    She sneered. ¡°I know Fu Ying is behind this! I also know that you¡¯re unwilling to help me because of Mo Rao!¡±

    After being scolded by all theizens for the past two days, she could tell that someone was secretly adding fuel to the fire.

    Fu Ying was the only person who could make President Li and her managementpany remain silent and who happened to have a grudge against her.

    She just didn¡¯t expect Fu Ying to be so ruthless for Mo Rao¡¯s sake!

    The previous calm was for the sake of ruining her reputation!

    The only one who could make Fu Ying give in was the Qu family. That was why she wanted toe to the Qu family to plead.

    However, she didn¡¯t expect Mo Rao to appear in the Qu family! Mo Rao was here to stop her!

    At the thought of this, Qu Rou¡¯s eyes became bloodshot.

    ¡°What does this have to do with Rao Rao? Don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡± Qu You scolded Qu Rou.

    Qu Rou snorted coldly with hatred in her eyes as she roared crazily, ¡°It has nothing to do with her?! Ask Mo Rao yourself! Ask her if this has anything to do with her!¡±

    For a moment, everyone¡¯s gazended on Mo Rao.

    ¡°Rao Rao, what¡¯s going on?¡± Old Madam Qu asked softly.

    Mo Rao¡¯s eyes flickered. Initially, she only wanted to persuade Old Madam Qu to ignore Qu Rou. However, since Qu Rou had already exposed things, she might as well exin the situation clearly.

 Chapter 638 - 638 Chased Out

    638 Chased Out

    ¡°Are you sure you want me to tell them what happened?¡± Mo Rao¡¯s expression was calm.

    A hint of madness shed across Qu Rou¡¯s eyes. Since Mo Rao asked this, she was certain that Mo Rao didn¡¯t dare to say it. Sheughed loudly and said, ¡°You just don¡¯t dare to say it, do you? You just don¡¯t dare to say that you instructed Fu Ying to do all of this, right?!¡±

    The corners of Mo Rao¡¯s lips curled up slightly as she looked at Qu Rou with disdain. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll satisfy you.¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Mo Rao told them about Qu Rou drugging her at the set of ¡°Heavy Taste¡±. She also told them about Mo Yuan and Fu Ying bringing her to the doctor and taking care of her.

    When Qu Rou heard that Mo Rao actually dared to tell them about her being drugged with hallucinogens and saw Old Madam Qu¡¯s cold expression, she, who had been overwhelmed with hatred just now, sobered up.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not the case! Grandma, don¡¯t listen to Mo Rao¡¯s nonsense! This isn¡¯t true! Grandma, believe me. Don¡¯t believe Mo Rao¡¯s one-sided story! Mo Rao can¡¯t stand me, so she teamed up with Fu Ying to find trouble with me! Grandma!¡±

    As Qu Rou spoke, she crawled towards Old Madam Qu, but Old Madam Qu quickly took a step back.

    ¡°That¡¯s what actually happened,¡± Mo Rao said calmly. ¡°Fu Ying and my brother posted the news that Qu Rou has a sugar daddy online to avenge me. I¡¯m sorry, Grandma, for causing you trouble.¡±

    When Old Madam Qu heard Mo Rao¡¯s words, her heart ached even more.

    She patted Mo Rao¡¯s hand with pity in her eyes. ¡°This isn¡¯t your fault! You¡¯re the victim!¡±

    After saying that, she said to the servant at the side, ¡°Hurry up and restrain this lunatic! Do you want to see her go crazy here?¡±

    The way she looked at Qu Rou was no longer filled with love. Even thest trace of affection from before had disappeared.

    She had wanted to help Qu Rou, but now¡­ hehe!

    Upon receiving Old Madam Qu¡¯s instructions, the servants quickly went forward and pulled Qu Rou, who tried to approach Old Madam Qu.

    Qu Rou was naturally no match for the servants who were used to doing rough work, so she couldn¡¯t break free from the servants.

    ¡°Grandma! Grandma! It¡¯s not like that! It¡¯s really not like that! Believe me, believe me!¡± Qu Rou said in a panic and she looked very disheveled.

    Old Madam Qu looked at Qu Rou coldly before turning her gaze to Mo Rao. ¡°Child, why didn¡¯t you tell us that you had suffered so much?¡±

    Mo Rao smiled at Old Madam Qu. ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter, so I thought there was no need to trouble you, Grandma.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re all family, so how can you say that it¡¯s troublesome?¡± After Old Madam Qu finished speaking to Mo Rao, her cold gazended on Qu Rou and she scolded angrily, ¡°It¡¯s already good enough that our family didn¡¯t do anything to you after you did this to Rao Rao, but you actually dared to appear in front of us! It seems that Qu Xue¡¯spany is still operating too smoothly. That¡¯s why you¡¯re so bold!¡±

    When Qu Rou heard Old Madam Qu¡¯s words, she thought of something and her eyes widened.

    ¡°Grandma, what do you want to do? Grandma! I-I¡¯m your granddaughter!¡±

    Old Madam Qu lowered her eyes and waved at the two servants. ¡°Drag this noisy person out! She¡¯s giving me a headache!¡±

    The two servants covered Qu Rou¡¯s mouth and dragged her out.

    When she could no longer see Qu Rou, Old Madam Qu said to Qu Jian, ¡°In the future, pay more attention to Qu Xue¡¯spany!¡±

    Qu Jian knew what Old Madam Qu meant and nodded silently in agreement.

    To be honest, he couldn¡¯t stand a person who had been chased out of the Qu family doing business under the Qu family¡¯s name. If not for the fact that Old Madam Qu couldn¡¯t bring herself to be ruthless towards Qu Xue and the others previously, he would have taught them a lesson long ago!

    After settling Qu Rou and Qu Xue¡¯s matter, Old Madam Qu looked at Mo Rao, who was quiet. ¡°If Qu Rou hadn¡¯te here this time, would you have kept this from us?¡±

 Chapter 639 - 639 Ordinary Friend

    639 Ordinary Friend

    Qu You chimed in. ¡°That¡¯s right! Rao Rao, how can you not tell us such a big thing? If you hadn¡¯te back today, wouldn¡¯t we have been deceived by Qu Rou?¡±

    One had to know that although she had been stopping her and didn¡¯t want her grandmother to help Qu Rou, if her grandmother was really convinced by Qu Rou, she and her father would have had to give in to her grandmother!

    If they really helped Qu Rou because of this, would Mo Rao have suffered all the hardships in silence and kept it from them?!

    Although Qu Jian didn¡¯t speak, he looked at Mo Rao with disapproval.

    As Mo Rao looked at the three people who were worried about her, she felt a warm feeling in her heart. She was really happy to be protected by her family.

    ¡°Grandma, didn¡¯t my brother already stand up for me? I didn¡¯t want to reveal it because being drugged with hallucinogen isn¡¯t some glorious thing,¡± Mo Rao said as she wheedled to Old Madam Qu.

    Old Madam Qu reached out her finger and tapped the tip of Mo Rao¡¯s nose affectionately. ¡°You! I¡¯ll let you off this time. You can¡¯t hide it from us next time!¡±

    When Mo Rao heard this, she nodded repeatedly. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll tell you everything in the future. Grandma, you can¡¯t find me annoying in the future!¡±

    ¡°Me! I won¡¯t find you annoying no matter what!¡± Old Madam Qu¡¯s voice was filled with mirth.

    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s bring Rao Rao inside instead of standing outside.¡± Qu Jian said calmly.

    Hearing this, Old Madam Qu realized that their family was still standing at the door!

    ¡°I was too happy that Rao Rao was back that I actually started chatting with Rao Rao just like that!¡± Old Madam Qu said helplessly. Then, she said to the servant at the side, ¡°Rao Rao is back, so go buy some food that Rao Rao likes! We have to nourish her well. Rao Rao has be much thinner!¡±

    The servants nodded with a smile. Then, Old Madam Qu brought Mo Rao and the others to the vi.

    Qu You walked around Mo Rao and whispered in her ear, ¡°I think even if you gain weight, Grandma will still say you lost weight, so you can¡¯t take Grandma¡¯s words seriously!¡±

    Mo Rao smiled, but before she could speak, a smacknded on Qu You.

    ¡°Grandma!¡±

    Old Madam Qu snorted. ¡°You still know how I¡¯m your Grandma? I heard what you said just now!¡±

    Qu You looked at Mo Rao, who shrugged and looked away.

    Left with no choice, Qu You could only smile at Old Madam Qu ingratiatingly. ¡°Grandma, I said this to express that you love us! This is a good thing!¡±

    When Qu Jian saw the three of them chatting happily, he couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    However, he couldn¡¯t join the conversation between the three of them, so he quickly went to the study to deal with work documents.

    Old Madam Qu nced at Qu You reproachfully. ¡°You¡¯re so glib-tongued! Rao Rao, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll ignore Little You!¡±

    As she spoke, she really quickened her pace.

    ¡°Alright, Grandma, let¡¯s go and ignore her!¡± Mo Rao echoed.

    After lunch, Old Madam Qu went to take an afternoon nap, leaving Qu You to apany Mo Rao.

    After Qu You saw that everyone had left, she quickly approached Mo Rao. ¡°You just said that Fu Ying helped you resolve this matter?¡±

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t expect Qu You to ask this, so she pondered for two seconds before nodding.

    After all, the Qu family could find out with a simple investigation. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t something shameful, so it was fine even if she admitted it.

    After she received Mo Rao¡¯s answer, Qu You¡¯s expression immediately lit up. ¡°Then how¡¯s your rtionship with Fu Ying now?¡±

    When he heard the news, he rushed over in the middle of the night and took care of her for the entire night. He even tried his best to avenge Mo Rao. It was obvious he was still in love with Mo Rao.

    It was unknown if it was because Qu You¡¯s gaze was too gossipy, but it made Mo Rao, who originally thought that there wasn¡¯thing wrong with it, feel a little ufortable. ¡°We¡¯re just ordinary friends.¡±

    Hearing this, Qu You said meaningfully, ¡°Oh, so you guys are just ordinary friends!¡±

    She emphasized the words ¡°ordinary¡± and ¡°friend¡± very meaningfully.

 Chapter 640 - 640 New Variety Show

    640 New Variety Show

    Mo Rao shifted in her seat awkwardly and lowered her eyes to hide her expression. ¡°What do you think our rtionship is?¡±

    ¡°Me? I thought you two have a suitor and pursuer rtionship! Who doesn¡¯t know now that Fu Ying likes you so much that he wants to get back together with you? For you, Fu Ying isn¡¯t even willing to give in to the Shen family!¡±

    When Mo Rao heard this, she immediately recalled what had happened at the banquet previously. She recalled Fu Ying denying his rtionship with Shen Jia in front of everyone, and her expression became even moreplicated.

    Qu You didn¡¯t know what Mo Rao was thinking. Thinking of her rtionship with Fu Ying, she sighed softly.

    The matter between Mo Rao and Fu Ying really wasn¡¯t something outsiders like them could interfere in.

    Only Mo Rao could decide if she wanted to forgive Fu Ying or not.

    Of course, no matter what Mo Rao chose, she would support her.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡± Qu You suddenly said, ¡°What are your recent ns? Are you going to join another production team?¡±

    Mo Rao came back to her senses. After shaking off all the thoughts about Fu Ying in her mind, she replied, ¡°I won¡¯t be joining any production team for the time being. My brother is choosing a variety show, so we don¡¯t have that much spare time.¡±

    When she heard this answer, Qu You¡¯s eyes shed. Then, she turned to look at Mo Rao excitedly. ¡°I heard from a friend in the entertainment industry that a variety show is about to start filming. Do you want to go y?¡±

    ¡°y?¡± Mo Rao looked at Qu You in confusion.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qu You blinked at Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao pondered for a few seconds and asked, ¡°What kind of variety show is it?¡±

    Qu You smiled mysteriously. ¡°How about this?! I¡¯ll contact someer and get them to show you the contents of the variety show. I think this variety show is quite nice!¡±

    Qu You¡¯s words and mysterious appearance interested Mo Rao. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for your news!¡±

    As Qu You patted Mo Rao¡¯s hand affectionately, a sly look shed across her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! It will definitely be fun!¡±

    As Mo Rao looked at Qu You, she suddenly shivered and felt that Qu You was up to no good.

    However¡­ since Qu You was unwilling to reveal it for now, she wouldn¡¯t force her.

    After Mo Rao finished dinner at the Qu family¡¯s house, she drove away. When she returned home, she saw Mo Yuan, who was sitting on the sofa while screening variety shows. She suddenly thought of what Qu You had said and asked, ¡°Brother, have you chosen any variety shows?¡±

    Mo Yuan¡¯s gaze was still on the email. Without looking up, he said, ¡°Not yet. You¡¯ve only rested for a few days, but you¡¯re already bored?¡±

    Mo Yuan¡¯s voice carried a hint of mirth.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s Qu You. She said that her friend is filming a variety show and asked if I was willing to go y.¡±

    Hearing this, Mo Yuan finally looked up. ¡°Qu You rmended a variety show?¡±

    Mo Rao nodded.

    ¡°Did she say anything about the variety show¡¯s content?¡±

    Mo Rao shrugged. ¡°No.¡±

    Hearing this, Mo Yuan frowned. ¡°How about this?! I¡¯ll help you check on them first. If there¡¯s anything good, I¡¯ll keep an eye on it for the time being. We¡¯ll see what the variety show Qu You mentioned is liketer.¡±

    After all, Qu You was a member of the Qu family. Since Qu You had already said so, regardless of whether they chose it or not, they still had to show an appropriate attitude.

    Of course, if that variety show was really good, Rao Rao could participate.

    Since it was prepared by Qu You¡¯s friend, Rao Rao would probably be taken care of in the variety show.

    ¡°Alright, Brother, you decide!¡±

    Two dayster, Qu You had yet to send information about the variety show over, but there was news from Pei Jin.

    After receiving the news, Mo Yuan quickly brought Mo Rao to Ikea¡¯s headquarters. After all, this was the first global endorsement. He said that it was very important to Mo Rao and couldn¡¯t be dyed.

    When they arrived at Ikea, Mr. Sun, Pei Jin, and Zhang Yu were already waiting at the filming location.

 Chapter 641 - 641 Fu Ying Investments

    641 Fu Ying Investments

    After seeing Pei Jin, Mo Yuan brought Mo Rao over.

    ¡°Long time no see.¡±

    Pei Jin also smiled and shook Mo Yuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Long time no see.¡±

    After Mo Yuan and Pei Jin exchanged a few pleasantries, Mo Yuan probed, ¡°Previously, I heard from President Pei that the filming time might be after the new year. Why has it been pushed forward so early?¡±

    Hearing this, Pei Jin smiled and his gaze lingered on Mo Rao for a while.

    Then, he retracted his gaze and the mirth in his eyes deepened as he said, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Miss Mo.¡±

    When Mo Yuan and Mo Rao heard this, they looked at each other in confusion before looking at Pei Jin.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Mo Yuan continued to ask.

    ¡°Previously, Ikea looked for the Shen Corporation to cooperate because of the global sale.¡± Pei Jin paused before continuing, ¡°Although we canceled the cooperation with the Shen Corporation after that, not long after, we met a better business partner.¡±

    When Mo Rao and Mo Yuan heard this, a thoughtful look shed across their eyes. Thinking of Pei Jin¡¯s reaction just now, they had some guesses about the person Pei Jin was talking about.

    Looking at their expressions, Pei Jin said, ¡°It seems that the two of you have already guessed who the future coborator is.¡±

    ¡°Fu Ying,¡± Mo Rao said firmly. Only Fu Ying would do such a thing.

    The mirth in Pei Jin¡¯s eyes deepened. ¡°Miss Mo is right. It¡¯s Fu Ying. With President Fu¡¯s cooperation and investment, Ikea¡¯s progress has sped up.¡±

    Back then, he had refused to cooperate with the Shen Corporation because he really thought highly of Mo Rao. At that time, he didn¡¯t expect to establish ties with a big shot like the Fu Corporation because of such a small matter.

    The upper echelons of thepany were originally dissatisfied with Mo Rao because they had lost their cooperation with the Shen Corporation because of her, but after the Fu Corporation took the initiative to look for them, they didn¡¯t dare to express their dissatisfaction with Mo Rao. Now, they even wanted to secure their coboration with Mo Rao, for fear that the Fu Corporation would cancel their investment and cooperation.

    Just thinking about those people¡¯s obsequious attitude made Pei Jin feel a little amused.

    ¡°It¡¯s really Fu Ying?¡± Mo Yuan¡¯s voice was filled with disbelief.

    After Pei Jin came back to his senses, he nodded at Mo Yuan affirmatively. ¡°Although Ikea¡¯s products are not bad, we haven¡¯t reached the point where we¡¯re prominent enough to establish ties with the Fu Corporation.¡±

    If Ikea was given another year or two, they would have the confidence to cooperate with the Fu Corporation. However, the current Ikea wasn¡¯t prominent enough.

    When Mo Yuan heard Pei Jin¡¯s exnation, he felt a little dazed.

    To be honest, although he had always known that Fu Ying was sincere to Rao Rao, he didn¡¯t expect Fu Ying to pay so much attention to Rao Rao.

    Mo Yuan turned to look at Mo Rao. ¡°Rao Rao¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Rao looked back in confusion.

    Mo Yuan shook his head. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    It was better for him not to interfere too much between Rao Rao and Fu Ying.

    ¡°In that case, shall we start filming now, Miss Mo?¡± Pei Jin asked.

    After Mo Rao and Mo Yuan came back to their senses, they looked at Pei Jin in unison. after Mo Rao nodded at Pei Jin in agreement, she was brought by Zhang Yu to get her makeup done.

    With the previous experience, Mo Rao and Mr. Sun cooperated very smoothly. In just a day, more than half of the progress had beenpleted.

    After returning home, Mo Rao took out her phone and looked at her chat box with Fu Ying. She wanted to ask about her coboration with Ikea.

    But after thinking about it, she didn¡¯t send the message.

    There seemed to be no need for Fu Ying to answer this matter. She already had a vague answer in her heart¡­ However, this answer made her unwilling to think about it.

    She sighed softly. She didn¡¯t know why, but the line between her and Fu Ying seemed to have blurred again.

    This wasn¡¯t something she wanted to see, but¡­

    Just as Mo Rao was in a daze, Mo Yuan walked over with a mixed expression and frowned slightly. ¡°Rao Rao.¡±

    Hearing Mo Yuan¡¯s voice, Mo Rao came back to her senses and looked up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Brother? What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Mo Yuan nodded and handed over a document in his hand. ¡°Qu You sent us info about the variety show she mentioned previously. Take a look at it first!¡±

 Chapter 642 - 642 Letâ€™s Set Off Together!

    642 Let¡¯s Set Off Together!

    When Mo Rao saw Mo Yuan like this, she was a little curious. She reached out to take the text and opened it to read it carefully.

    The content of this variety show was simr to what Qu You had said back then. It was a variety show where a group of people went out to travel.

    However, other than traveling, this variety show also had a romance segment.

    ¡°Let¡¯s set off together!¡± Instead of a travel variety show, it was more like a travel romance variety show.

    Seeing that Mo Rao had finished reading the text, Mo Yuan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Rao Rao, what do you think of this variety show?¡±

    Mo Rao rubbed her fingers on the text a few times and pondered for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Although this is a travel and love variety show, traveles first. The director says this variety show can also bepletely treated as a travel variety show. Whether it¡¯ll be about travel or romance depends on the guest¡¯s choice.¡±

    If she was forced to fake a rtionship, she would have rejected it directly. However, this sort of model tempted her.

    ¡°Rao Rao, do you want to appear on this variety show?¡±

    Mo Rao nodded. ¡°This variety show live-streams at the beginning, so it¡¯s quite interesting.¡±

    Although live-streaming could easily ruin one¡¯s persona, live-streaming was also the best way tomunicate with fans.

    Of course, the most important thing was that she didn¡¯t have a persona at all, so she wasn¡¯t afraid of ruining it.

    As long as she wasn¡¯t afraid of ruining his image, live-streaming would be a very easy way to attract fans.

    It was easier for fans to be fans of celebrities when they saw the true side of celebrities.

    Hearing Mo Rao¡¯s words, Mo Yuan thought for a moment and felt this variety show was a good opportunity.

    Of course, more importantly, Mo Rao seemed to like this variety show very much.

    ¡°Alright, in that case, I¡¯ll go back to the production team.¡±

    Mo Rao nodded, then thought of something and looked up at Mo Yuan. ¡°Brother, do you know which people are participating in this variety show?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. The director said that it has to be kept a secret. He only promoted the variety show itself during the promotion. As for who will participate, we will only know when the variety show broadcasts.¡±

    When she heard Mo Yuan¡¯s words, a hint of surprise shed across Mo Rao¡¯s eyes. ¡°Is the director that bold?¡±

    One had to know that this kind of publicity method was very popr.

    However, if fans had the impression that their favorite celebrity would participate but realized that they were misled in the end, it was very likely that he would suffer a bacsh.

    When the time came¡­

    When Mo Yuan heard this, he smiled. ¡°That¡¯s what the production team wants. As for the bacsh¡­ the production team seems to have a way to deal with it.¡±

    Hearing Mo Yuan¡¯s words, Mo Rao nodded in relief.

    After all, she didn¡¯t want her reputation to be affected because of the production team¡¯s actions.

    Not long after Mo Yuan replied to the production team, Qu You sent a message to Mo Rao¡¯s phone.

    ¡°Rao Rao, have fun!¡± There was even a wretched emoji at the end.

    Mo Rao looked at Qu You¡¯s message in amusement. ¡°It will be fun.¡±

    No matter what, it would be very pleasant to earn money while traveling.

    Qu Youughed and sent a voice message. ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll watch this variety show when the timees.¡±

    Mo Rao and Qu You chatted for a while before Mo Rao nned to wash up and sleep.

    On Qu You¡¯s side, when she saw the ¡°goodnight¡± message from Mo Rao, a smile appeared on her lips. Thinking of what Mo Rao had said about being excited to participate in the variety show, the mirth in her eyes couldn¡¯t help but deepen.

    She really wanted to see Fu Ying¡¯s expression if he found out that Mo Rao was participating in the travel and love variety show. She couldn¡¯t wait for this variety show to begin.

    Qu You turned the phone in her hand and lowered her eyes.

    Or was it better to inform Fu Ying now and let Fu Ying make preparations?

    However, she should wait for the variety show to start airing! That would definitely be more interesting.

    Qu You couldn¡¯t help butugh at the thought. After a while, she retracted her smile and got up to wash up and sleep.

 Chapter 643 - 643 Exposure

    643 Exposure

    After working for three consecutive days, Mo Rao finally finished filming Ikea¡¯s TVC. She would leave the rest to post-production and didn¡¯t need to worry about anything else.

    After the filming waspleted, Mo Rao was listening to Mr. Sun telling her how reluctant he was to part with her when Pei Jin walked over. ¡°Miss Mo.¡±

    Mr. Sun called out, ¡°President Pei.¡± Then, he left with his camera.

    Mo Rao turned to look at Pei Jin. ¡°Boss, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Pei Jin nodded. ¡°I heard that you epted a live variety show offer. Can our TVC be released when your variety show starts broadcasting?¡±

    If it was released when Mo Rao¡¯s variety show was broadcasted, it would definitely receive much more attention than if it was released alone.

    Since there was such a good publicity opportunity, he didn¡¯t want to miss it.

    Mo Rao knew that this was a normal publicity method, so she didn¡¯t object and nodded in agreement. If he distributed the TVC at that time, it could also bring poprity to the variety show. This was killing two birds with one stone.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you decide.¡±

    After he received Mo Rao¡¯s answer, the smile on Pei Jin¡¯s face became more sincere. ¡°Then I hope you can have a good time on the variety show.¡±

    Mo Yuan walked over and chatted with Mo Rao and Pei Jin before leaving the Ikea headquarters.

    On the way home, Mo Yuan nced at Mo Rao, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, but then he quickly retracted his gaze. ¡°Rao Rao, the gathering location of ¡®Let¡¯s Set Off Together¡¯ has already been confirmed. We will meet at the international airport in B City at nine o¡¯clock next Wednesday morning. Shall we go the day before or on the same day?¡±

    Hearing this, Mo Rao thought for a moment in silence. ¡°Let¡¯s go on the same day! Since the production team arranged this, they probably want us to go on the same day. We can just catch an early ne.¡±

    Upon hearing Mo Rao say this, Mo Yuan nodded.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s get up a little early. The flight is at six o¡¯clock. It will be about eight o¡¯clock when we reach B City. You can tidy yourself up at the airport.¡±

    Mo Rao nodded.

    Time passed quickly while they were preparing. Unknowingly, it was the day of filming for ¡°Let¡¯s Set Off Together!¡±

    Early this morning, Mo Yuan brought Mo Rao onto the ne. As she woke up too early, Mo Rao fell asleep after getting on the ne.

    At this moment, there was more and more news about ¡°Let¡¯s Set Off Together!¡± on the Inte.

    ¡°I¡¯m so nervous! ¡®Let¡¯s Set Off Together¡¯ is finally going to be released! I really want to know if my idol is on this variety show as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°But I heard that the investment for ¡®Let¡¯s Set Off Together¡¯ this time is quite big. It¡¯s a live broadcast and the conditions are quite good. I think she can go on it! Although it¡¯s a travel and love variety show, she can also just travel!¡±

    ¡°Let me say this first. I¡¯m just a passerby, but I want to expose something. I think I saw Mo Rao and her manager at the airport! They went to B City¡¯s international airport! The gathering ce for ¡®Let¡¯s Set Off Together¡¯ this time is B City¡¯s international airport, right?!¡±

    ¡°Is what the person above said true? At this time, Mo Rao¡¯s appearance at the airport or the international airport in B City makes it seem like she¡¯s participating in ¡®Let¡¯s Set Off Together!¡¯¡±

    ¡°Ahhh! Is it true that Sister Rao Rao is participating in ¡®Let¡¯s Set Off Together¡¯? I suddenly feel so excited!¡±

    ¡­

    As passersby posted photos, the news of Mo Rao participating in ¡°Let¡¯s Set Off Together!¡± spread.

    The production team, who had been paying attention to the trend on the Inte, naturally noticed that the topic of #Mo Rao participating in ¡°Let¡¯s Set Off Together!¡± was constantly rising in the trending topic rankings.

    ¡°Director, do you think we should suppress the news and push it back up after the show is broadcast?¡±

    Hearing the publicity team leader¡¯s words, Director Zhao turned his head and looked at theputer interface.

    He clicked on the topic #Mo Rao participates in #Let¡¯s Set Off Together! After ncing at thements, he returned theputer to the leader of the publicity team.

    ¡°No need. That¡¯s all. We don¡¯t have to suppress it. After this topic rises in the trending searches, it can attract more viewers when we broadcast.¡±

    Hearing the director¡¯s words, the leader of the publicity team nodded and stopped talking about this topic.

 Chapter 644 - 644 Preparing to Film

    644 Preparing to Film

    Of course, as the topic spread more and more, not only did the production team see this news, but even Fu Ying, who was in the hospital, saw this news.

    When he understood the theme of this variety show, his expression immediately darkened, startling Gu Hai into taking a step back.

    Fu Ying stared at his phone. ¡°Gu Hai!¡±

    Gu Hai quickly replied, ¡°I¡¯m here! President Fu!¡±

    Fu Ying turned the phone screen around so that Gu Hai could read the content. He waited for a while before saying coldly, ¡°Did you know about this?¡±

    When Gu Hai heard this, he quickly straightened his body and shook his head repeatedly. ¡°President Fu, I really didn¡¯t know about this.¡±

    Fu Ying snorted and took away his phone. Then, he scrolled through thements for a while with a shockingly calm expression.

    A momentter, Fu Ying said calmly, ¡°Contact this director immediately and add me! I want to participate in this show too!¡±

    Although he couldn¡¯t dy Mo Rao¡¯s work, it was absolutely impossible for him to watch Mo Rao fall in love with someone else!

    Even if she had to date someone, that person had to be him!

    ¡°But President Fu, your leg¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Fu Ying¡¯s slightly raised tone made Gu Hai not dare to say anything else.

    ¡°Yes, I understand. I¡¯ll do it immediately!¡±

    When he saw how tactful Gu Hai was, Fu Ying¡¯s expression warmed a little. As his gaze was fixed on the news about ¡°Let¡¯s Set Off Together!¡± on his phone, his eyes flickered.

    Mo Rao, who was sitting on the ne, didn¡¯t know that Fu Ying was about to arrive at the production team of ¡°Let¡¯s Set Off Together!¡± At this moment, she had just been woken up by Mo Yuan.

    ¡°Rao Rao, we¡¯re here. Wake up!¡±

    Mo Rao struggled for a while before slowly opening her eyes, but she still looked sleepy.

    ¡°Are we almost there?¡±

    ¡°Yes, there are still more than ten minutes before wend. Adjust your state first.¡±

    Although they wouldn¡¯t start filming as soon as they got off the ne, it was better to sober up in advance and adjust her condition.

    After all, who knew if there would be reporters waiting at the airport or not?

    Mo Yuan still hoped that as a celebrity, Mo Rao could keep up appearances at all times.

    After Mo Rao nodded, she sat up straight and patted her cheek gently to wake herself up.

    Ten minutester, Mo Rao and Mo Yuan alighted from the ne.

    ¡°Brother, should we wait at the airport now, or should we find another ce to stay for a while?¡± Mo Rao asked softly, her voice carrying a hint ofziness.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go straight to the VIP room at the airport and wait for a while! I¡¯ll go and see where the variety show will be recorded. After that, we won¡¯t have to wander around.¡±

    Hearing this, Mo Rao nodded and agreed to Mo Yuan¡¯s suggestion.

    Although she wanted to look for him with Mo Yuan, she was much more recognizable than Mo Yuan. If she went out with Mo Yuan, she might be recognized and surrounded.

    After Mo Yuan sent Mo Rao to the VIP room, he quickly left.

    Mo Rao took out her phone and scrolled through Weibo in boredom. When she saw the topic #Mo Rao participates in ¡°Let¡¯s Set Off Together!¡±, she sat up slightly.

    Previously, the production team had said that they would try their best not to expose their identities¡­ However, the production team didn¡¯t deal with this situation, so there was probably no big problem.

    Thinking of this, Mo Rao rxed slightly.

    Just as it was about to be nine o¡¯clock, Mo Yuan walked into the VIP room.

    ¡°Rao Rao, let¡¯s go! I¡¯ve found the location of the production team. The filming is about to start, so let¡¯s go over now.¡±

    Mo Rao nodded and stood up with Mo Yuan before walking towards the VIP room.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already asked the production team. There are a total of six people this time, three men and three women. They¡¯re all people in the entertainment industry, but I don¡¯t know what their professions are. The production team staff is unwilling to exin further.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯re going to meet soon anyway, so it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    When Mo Yuan heard this, he nodded and led Mo Rao towards the production team quietly.

 Chapter 645 - 645 Love Travel Variety

    645 Love Travel Variety

    When the two of them arrived at the filming location, they immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding program staff.

    ¡°Miss Mo? You¡¯re here! Our live broadcast hasn¡¯t started yet. You might have to wait for a while.¡± One of the staff walked over and exined politely to Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao nodded. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I came a little early. I¡¯ll just follow the production team¡¯s schedule.¡±

    Seeing that Mo Rao was so agreeable, the staff who came to arrange things heaved a sigh of relief. However, they still led Mo Rao to the side to sit down and rest. After all, they couldn¡¯t let Mo Rao stand there all alone.

    Time passed second by second. Soon, it was time for the live broadcast to begin.

    At nine o¡¯clock, the production team started the live broadcast. Many fans rushed in to see if ¡°Let¡¯s Set Off Together!¡± had their idols.

    ¡°Ahhh! I¡¯ming, I¡¯ming!¡±

    ¡°Why does it keep jamming?! Are there too many people?!¡±

    ¡°Hehehe, I heard that Rao Rao will be there, so I came over to take a look!¡±

    As soon as the live-stream of ¡°Let¡¯s Set Off Together!¡± opened, it was jammed by the crazy crowd of viewers. Many people were even squeezed out.

    After the situation in the live-stream stabilized, the host of ¡°Let¡¯s Set Off Together!¡± appeared in front of the camera.

    ¡°Hello, everyone! This is the variety show Let¡¯s Set Off Together! I¡¯m the host, Sun Ming! It seems like everyone can¡¯t wait anymore, so I won¡¯t beat around the bush anymore. I won¡¯t keep everyone in suspense anymore!¡±

    Sun Ming¡¯s words immediately weed the cheers and anticipation of the audience in the live-stream. Thement section also became filled with names.

    Sun Ming was very satisfied with the hype he had caused. Then, he brought the camera to Mo Rao, who was sitting at the side and waiting.

    Although Mo Rao was a little puzzled as to why they had turned on the live broadcast before the others arrived, she still stood up and greeted the camera with a smile, ¡°Hello, everyone! I¡¯m Mo Rao. I¡¯m very happy to see you in ¡®Let¡¯s Set Off Together!¡¯¡±

    The moment Mo Rao¡¯s figure appeared in the live-stream, she aroused the enthusiasm of the audience.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mo Rao to really participate! I thought the previous rumors were fake!¡±

    ¡°Ahhh! Sister Rao Rao! I see Sister Rao Rao. Sister Rao Rao is really beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Mo Rao has been bing quite popr recently. I suddenly look forward to the next few guests.¡±

    After Sun Ming saw Mo Rao greet the audience watching the live-stream, he walked over and smiled at Mo Rao. A sly look shed across his eyes. ¡°Miss Mo, don¡¯t you find it a little strange that you¡¯re the only one in the production team until now?¡±

    Mo Rao¡¯s eyes flickered as she met Sun Ming¡¯s gaze and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s quite strange. Where did you hide mypanions? Hurry up and exin!¡±

    ¡°Hehe! ording to the rules of our production team, after our first guest arrives at the production team, the remaining guests can only be found by the first guest who arrives at the production team. So whether you can find yourpanions or not will depend on yourself.¡±

    Hearing Sun Ming¡¯s words, Mo Rao finally realized why she hadn¡¯t seen anyone yet.

    Now, it seemed that this process of finding someone was also a highlight of the show.

    After all, there was a lot of discussion about who would appear on the live broadcast next.

    Mo Rao raised her eyebrows. ¡°Since you hid mypanions, it¡¯s impossible for you not to give me any clues, right?¡±

    Sun Ming chuckled and pointed in the direction of the production team staff.

    Mo Rao followed Sun Ming¡¯s guidance and saw five staff members holding different signs. On the signs, there were five ces: the bathroom, the boarding gate, the VIP room, the entrance of the small supermarket, and the restaurant.

    Mo Rao looked at Sun Ming. ¡°What do they mean?¡±

    ¡°This is just the beginning, so I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. Just choose one of these five ces and bring the production team to find it.¡± Sun Ming began to exin to Mo Rao.

 Chapter 646 - 646 Cooperation Again

    646 Cooperation Again

    ¡°The first guest you find is yourpanion. Then, you and yourpanion will decide on the third ce. The guests in the third ce will choose the next ce to search, and the third guest will be on the same team as the fourth guest, and so on. Therefore, your choice will decide your partner for the next five days. You have to choose carefully.¡±

    When Mo Rao heard Sun Ming¡¯s words, her gaze immediatelynded on the five signs not far away.

    After pausing for a moment, she suddenly looked up at Sun Ming and asked, ¡°Can I choose a girl as mypanion?¡±

    Sun Ming¡¯s eyes flickered. He didn¡¯t expect Mo Rao to think of this.

    However¡­ he still replied to Mo Rao with a smile, ¡°Of course. Although we¡¯re on a travel and love variety show, so traveling is more important. Two girls and two boys can travel together.¡±

    Although Sun Ming exined this, the audience watching the live-stream was suddenly buzzing because of this topic.

    ¡°Actually, I think two beauties are quite pleasing to the eye when they stand together. If Sister Rao Rao chooses a girl, wouldn¡¯t that be double the joy?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re simply crazy! But I like it, hehehe.¡±

    With Sun Ming¡¯s approval, Mo Rao had nothing to worry about.

    She thought for a moment before saying to Sun Ming, ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the VIP room and take a look! I just came out from there and was quite curious about who was in the VIP room.¡±

    When Sun Ming heard Mo Rao¡¯s choice, a sly shed across his eyes and the corners of his lips curled up.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to choose the VIP room?¡±

    Mo Rao nodded firmly once again.

    Seeing this, Sun Ming stopped talking. After bringing a few cameramen, he walked towards the VIP room with Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao walked into the VIP room with ease. At this moment, the VIP room was much quieter than before, but the gazes of the surrounding people were on her and another person.

    That person was wearing a simple white hat and a mask that covered his face tightly, revealing only his eyes. Beside him, there stood a staff member holding a camera.

    However, it was these eyes that made Mo Rao immediately recognize who the other party was.

    She walked towards that person. ¡°Xiao Yan?! You¡¯re also participating in Let¡¯s Set Off Together?!¡±

    When that person heard the voice, he looked up slightly. When he saw Mo Rao and the cameraman behind her, his eyes lit up. He immediately pulled down his mask, revealing a familiar face.

    ¡°Ahhh! It¡¯s really Xiao Yan! This is too satisfying!¡±

    ¡°Mo Rao actually recognized Xiao Yan at a nce! They must be a real couple! Ahhh! The screen couple I ship is showing off PDA again!¡±

    ¡°Mo Rao and Xiao Yan will actually bepanions for the next five days! This is too dramatic! However¡­ I like it!¡±

    Xiao Yan walked towards Mo Rao quickly. ¡°Rao Rao, I didn¡¯t expect you to be thepanion the director was talking about! I didn¡¯t expect us to work together again so quickly!¡±

    Mo Rao smiled at Xiao Yan sincerely.

    After all, it was better to work with someone she was familiar with for five days. Moreover, Mo Rao had to admit that she was reallyfortable with Xiao Yan.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Please be of guidance for the next five days!¡±

    Seeing that the two of them were about to continue chatting, Sun Ming quickly pulled their attention back. ¡°Think about the next location now! You guys can chat to your heart¡¯s content for the next five days!¡±

    Mo Rao and Xiao Yan looked at each other with a smile.

    ¡°Where do you think we should go next?¡± Mo Rao asked.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the boarding gate and take a look?¡± Xiao Ran suggested.

    Hearing this, Mo Rao nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the boarding gate and take a look!¡±

    After deciding, the group walked towards the boarding gate.

    The two of them chatted andughed as they arrived at the boarding gate. They looked around before Mo Rao approached Xiao Yan and said softly, ¡°Look at that person over there. Does he look like a guest?¡±

 Chapter 647 - 647 Mysterious Guest

    647 Mysterious Guest

    Xiao Yan followed Mo Rao¡¯s gaze and saw a tall woman standing at the boarding gate. From time to time, she would look up and look around. Beside her, there was a staff member who was filming.

    Xiao Yan nodded. ¡°I think so. Look, she has a cameraman with her.¡±

    After Mo Rao and Xiao Yan exchanged looks, they walked over without Sun Ming¡¯s reminder.

    Mo Rao smiled at the woman in a friendly manner. ¡°Hello, sorry to disturb you. Are you also a guest of Let¡¯s Set Off Together?¡±

    When she heard Mo Rao¡¯s question, the woman¡¯s eyes lit up and she nodded repeatedly.

    Xiao Yan saw that the surrounding people were starting to get restless when they saw the cameramen beside them, so he quickly pulled Mo Rao and the woman away from the boarding gate.

    After the woman chose the bathroom, the few of them rushed to the bathroom.

    On the way, Mo Rao and Xiao Yan learned that the woman¡¯s name was You Jing. She was a famous model in the modeling industry and she chose this variety show because she wanted to change her career.

    When they walked to the bathroom, they saw a man standing under the bathroom sign.

    As for the man, Mo Rao and the others were quite familiar with him. He was the most famous crosstalk actor, Li Rui.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally here! I thought I was going to be abandoned!¡± Li Rui said and walked towards them. ¡°So, who am I in the same group with?¡±

    You Jing raised her hand. ¡°Mr. Li, you¡¯re in the same group as me!¡±

    Li Rui smiled at Mo Rao and Xiao Yan before walking to You Jing¡¯s side. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±

    When Sun Ming saw this scene, the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. He hoped that these groups would end up together in the end.

    After that, the few of them found Zhou Yuan, a big shot in the hosting industry, in the small supermarket and the popr actress, Liu Xin, in the restaurant.

    The moment Liu Xin saw Xiao Yan, her eyes lit up. However, when she knew that she couldn¡¯t be in the same group as Xiao Yan, her expression darkened.

    However, she knew that they were live-streaming now, so she quickly adjusted her expression.

    After everyone was found, Sun Ming brought the group back to the filming location.

    Looking at the six people standing in front of him, Sun Ming smiled and said something that surprised the six of them.

    ¡°Since the six guests are all here, we can walk to our address immediately. However, in addition to the six of you, there are two mystery guests waiting for us at the residence.¡±

    As soon as he said this, Mo Rao and the others immediately looked at each other. After all, they had heard that only the six of them were participating.

    Now, two mysterious guests had suddenly appeared¡­ She wondered what the production team was up to.

    When Sun Ming saw everyone¡¯s expressions, he nodded in satisfaction. Then, he continued, ¡°Although we¡¯ve just divided the six of you into groups, the two mysterious guests have a special right. As long as the two mysterious guests are willing, they can choose to be in the same group as any guest they want.¡±

    As soon as Sun Ming finished speaking, everyone¡¯s expressions turned ugly.

    After all, they were considered the cream of the crop in various fields. If they were chosen like this¡­ it would be a little unreasonable.

    ¡°Mr. Sun, isn¡¯t this a little inappropriate?¡± Liu Xin couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Sun Ming wasn¡¯t surprised to hear Liu Xin¡¯s words. He smiled good-naturedly and said meaningfully, ¡°Miss Liu, understood after seeing the mystery guests.¡±

    Although Liu Xin was a little dissatisfied with Sun Ming, she was unwilling to say anything else.

    Of course, she hoped that someone could choose Mo Rao so that she could be in the same group as Xiao Yan.

    On the other hand, Mo Rao and Xiao Yan exchanged looks and saw the worry in each other¡¯s eyes. Someone who could make the production teampromise like this was probably not someone the production team could afford to provoke.

    In that case, it was better for them to obediently listen to the arrangements.

    Mo Rao and the others took the production team¡¯s car towards the residence arranged by the production team.

    The guestspromised, but the discussion about this mysterious guest who had suddenly appeared had yet to end in the live-stream¡¯sment section.

 Chapter 648 - 648 Fate

    648 Fate

    ¡°What exactly are these mysterious guests here for? The current grouping is perfect! Why do we have to regroup?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This grouping is fate, okay?! It¡¯s fate for us to be grouped together! If the mysterious guests are unwilling to form a group among themselves, won¡¯t they have to break up these three groups? I don¡¯t want to see that happen!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Who are these mysterious guests?! Not only do they not have to participate in the blind selection segment, but they also have special privileges!¡±

    ¡°Ahhh! I don¡¯t want to see Little Xiao and Rao Rao separated!¡±

    As the live-stream audience continued to typements, everyone arrived in front of a small vi.

    Before the group entered the vi, Sun Ming added, ¡°Although we¡¯re divided into groups, if you¡¯re willing, you can choose the person you¡¯re interested in for a date as long as the other party agrees. Grouping just makes mission activities more convenient.¡±

    Mo Rao and the others stared at Sun Ming in a daze. In that case, this grouping seemed to be useless.

    Sun Ming smiled. ¡°I hope you guys have a good time.¡±

    Then, under Sun Ming¡¯s guidance, the six of them entered the vi. Hearing themotion at the door, the two people sitting on the sofa stood up and looked straight at the door.

    When Mo Rao saw one of them, although she quickly regained herposure, people could still see the shock that shed across her face.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    The man¡¯s voice called back Mo Rao and the others¡¯ attention.

    ¡°If it¡¯s President Fu, the special privileges that were mentioned just now aren¡¯t that surprising. As for the mysterious guest beside him, it¡¯s obvious that he was brought over to make up the numbers.¡±

    Thisment earned a lot of likes.

    Mo Rao¡¯s lips moved. Just as she was about to say something, You Jing, who was originally standing behind her, immediately took a few steps forward happily and looked at Fu Ying charmingly as she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you here! I wonder if this is fate?¡±

    When Fu Ying, who was looking at Mo Rao, suddenly saw a woman he didn¡¯t know at all, he immediately frowned and said coldly, ¡°Who are you? I don¡¯t know you.¡±

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t have such a good attitude towards women other than Mo Rao.

    You Jing wasn¡¯t surprised by Fu Ying¡¯s cold attitude.

    She smiled at Fu Ying. ¡°We met at the bar. Don¡¯t you remember?¡±

    When he heard this, a scene shed across Fu Ying¡¯s mind.

    However, his frown didn¡¯t rx. Ignoring You Jing, he looked up at Sun Ming and said, ¡°Can I exercise my right as a mystery guest now?¡±

    Sun Ming was originally watching with intrigue, since he was curious about the rtionship between Fu Ying and You Jing. However, after seeing Fu Ying¡¯s cold gaze, he immediately came back to his senses and quickly said to Fu Ying, ¡°Of course, President Fu.¡±

    President Fu wasn¡¯t someone he could afford to offend. Although he was curious, his job was more important.

    After receiving Sun Ming¡¯s answer, Fu Ying¡¯s gazended on Mo Rao.

    The corners of his lips curled up slightly as he said firmly, ¡°I choose to be in the same group as Rao Rao!¡±

    As soon as Fu Ying said this, everyone looked at Mo Rao.

    You Jing looked at Mo Rao meaningfully.

    When Mo Rao heard Fu Ying¡¯s choice, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    When she saw You Jing¡¯s familiarity with Fu Ying just now, her heart suddenly skipped a beat.

    But now¡­ when she saw Fu Ying¡¯s passionate gaze on her, she suddenly had the urge tough.

    Sun Ming looked at Mo Rao to ask for her opinion. Mo Rao nced at Fu Ying again, then nodded at Sun Ming and agreed to this decision.

    After receiving Mo Rao¡¯s answer, Fu Ying walked over and stood beside her before Sun Ming could speak.

    Sun Ming nced at Fu Ying carefully, but didn¡¯t dare to condemn Fu Ying¡¯s actions. He could only continue the arrangements. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s change the group now. Miss Mo is now in the same group as President Fu. Then, Miss Tong, who do you choose to be in the same group with?¡±

    Tong Yue, who had been ignored because of Fu Ying¡¯s appearance, was immediately pushed to the limelight.

 Chapter 649 - 649 Regrouping

    649 Regrouping

    After Tong Yue raised her head and looked at Xiao Yan, who was Mo Rao¡¯spanion previously but was now alone, she felt a little nervous.

    Xiao Yan met Tong Yue¡¯s eyes and winked at her with a smile.

    When Tong Yue saw this, she took a deep breath and said to Sun Ming, ¡°I, I will be in the same group as Senior Xiao Yan.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded at Tong Yue. Without waiting for Sun Ming to speak, Tong Yue walked to Xiao Yan¡¯s side nervously.

    Sun Ming looked at Fu Ying and then at Tong Yue with a sigh.

    Forget it. It was fine as long as the guests had a good time.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s change the groups now¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Before Sun Ming could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Liu Xin.

    Everyone looked at Liu Xin in unison, but Liu Xin was unafraid and said directly, ¡°Since the mystery guest can choose, shouldn¡¯t we have a chance to choose again?¡±

    As she spoke, she looked straight at Xiao Yan and Tong Yue.

    ¡°F*ck! Liu Xin is quite feisty! Is she going for him directly? I was just watching for the trip, but now, the drama seems quite interesting as well.¡±

    ¡°Liu Xin wants to be in the same group as Xiao Yan, right? I won¡¯t say anything about President Fu. Many people know that President Fu is pursuing Mo Rao, but why is Liu Xin interfering? Could it be that she wants to ride on Xiao Yan¡¯s coattails?¡±

    ¡°Xinxin wouldn¡¯t do that sort of thing! Xinxin is also a popr actress with good acting skills. Does she still need to ride on others¡¯ poprity?¡±

    ¡°Liu Xin wants to y a couple with him?¡±

    ¡°Ahhh! No! It¡¯s fine if Xiaoxiao and Rao Rao were separated by President Fu, but don¡¯t let Liu Xin do it as well!¡±

    Thements in the live-stream instantly increased. When the production team saw this situation, they quickly contacted Sun Ming.

    Director Zhao¡¯s instructions came from Sun Ming¡¯s earpiece. ¡°Let Liu Xin speak to create more drama.¡±

    It was obvious that this was a spectacle! They didn¡¯t dare to make a fuss about Fu Ying¡¯s spectacle just now. However, now that Liu Xin had taken the initiative to suggest it, their production team couldn¡¯t miss such a good opportunity!

    After Sun Ming received the instructions, he didn¡¯t change the topic. Instead, he asked, ¡°Then what do you think about it, Mr. Liu?¡±

    ¡°I think you guys should give each of us a choice! After all, we have candidates we want to choose!¡±

    Tong Yue¡¯s body stiffened and she immediately recalled the intimacy between Xiao Yan and Liu Xin when she visited the set of ¡°Celebrity Gourmet¡±.

    If Xiao Yan took the initiative to choose, wouldn¡¯t she lose this opportunity? But, she didn¡¯t want to¡­

    Tong Yue bit her lip and kept thinking about how to avoid the oue of Liu Xin and Xiao Yan being in the same group.

    After Xiao Yan nced at Tong Yue, who looked uneasy, he said to Liu Xin with a smile, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I choose Xiao Yue! I had a smooth cooperation with Xiao Yue previously.¡±

    Tong Yue immediately raised her head and looked at Xiao Yan in surprise.

    Liu Xin pursed her lips. ¡°Xiao Yan, you¡­¡±

    ¡°I think this grouping is good.¡± Without waiting for Liu Xin to finish, Xiao Yan said directly.

    Fu Ying¡¯s eyes flickered when he saw Xiao Yan and Tong Yue¡¯s interaction.

    If that was the case, Xiao Yan probably didn¡¯t have any feelings for Rao Rao. Then, he could let Xiao Yan off.

    Fu Ying looked at Xiao Yan meaningfully before retracting his gaze and focusing on Mo Rao again.

    Mo Rao sensed Fu Ying¡¯s gaze and felt a little helpless, but she still followed Fu Ying.

    After all, she couldn¡¯t force Fu Ying not to look at her.

    Liu Xin looked at Xiao Yan in disappointment, but Xiao Yan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t relent at all.

    The atmosphere was tense.

    Mo Rao nced at Liu Xin and Xiao Yan. Seeing that the matter couldn¡¯t be settled anytime soon, she walked to Fu Ying¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°Why are you participating in the variety show? Can your legs take it?¡±

    Upon meeting Mo Rao¡¯s worried gaze, Fu Ying felt touched. ¡°Rao Rao, don¡¯t worry. My leg has already recovered a lot, so I can hold on for this period of time.¡±

 Chapter 650 - 650 Room Allocation

    650 Room Allocation

    ¡°But thest time you¡ª¡±

    ¡°Last time, I was exhausted because I had just finished rehabilitation, but if I pay more attention and don¡¯t stand all the time, I¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Hearing Fu Ying¡¯s words, Mo Rao didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Sun Ming, who was at the side, saw that the situation was in a deadlock. After receiving Director Zhao¡¯s instructions, he stepped forward to smooth things over. ¡°Miss, the privileges of a mystery guest can¡¯t be replicated. So, I¡¯m sorry, but we can¡¯t change the rules.¡±

    !!

    After receiving a way out from Sun Ming, Liu Xin nced at Tong Yue, who was beside Xiao Yan, and lowered her eyes slightly.

    Two secondster, Liu Xinpromised. ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t force things.¡±

    With that, Liu Xin ignored the others and walked to the sofa to sit down with a dark expression.

    When the others saw this, they exchanged dismayed looks before walking over and sitting down as well.

    ¡°Alright, since the grouping has been decided, it¡¯s time to assign the rooms.¡± Sun Ming tried to ease the situation.

    When everyone heard this, they sat up straight and looked in Sun Ming¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Ah ah ah! It¡¯s time to assign the rooms! Will people in the same group be assigned to the same rooms? I suddenly feel so excited!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for them to be in the same room, right? After all, they¡¯re all celebrities. Oh, President Fu isn¡¯t. But it¡¯s impossible for President Fu to agree to stay in the same room as others, right?¡±

    ¡°Hehehe! I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s possible for others, but if it¡¯s Sister Rao Rao, Fu Ying might agree!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! Ever since President Fu appeared, his gaze has been on Sister Rao Rao the entire time! He¡¯s been staring at her without even blinking! He¡¯s obsessed with his wife! Ahhh! President Fu, go!¡±

    Sun Ming¡¯s gaze swept across the eight of them as he said with a smile, ¡°The small vi has a total of three floors. In other words, there are two groups of people who will live on the same floor.¡±

    Liu Xin and You Jing¡¯s eyes lit up. Then, they looked at their target.

    Li Rui and Zhou Yuan looked at each other and shrugged helplessly.

    However, Xiao Yan and Fu Ying, who were being watched, didn¡¯t look at them at all.

    When Sun Ming saw this scene, he nodded in satisfaction and continued, ¡°As forpanions in the same group, their rooms are only separated by a wall. As for the floor you guys will live on, you have to draw lots to decide.¡±

    When Fu Ying heard that only a wall would separate them, his eyes lit up and he looked at Mo Rao.

    Although he couldn¡¯t do anything, he naturally wouldn¡¯t object to being closer to Rao Rao! It seemed that he had made the right decision by joining this variety show!

    As Sun Ming finished speaking, a staff member walked in with a small box and stood beside Sun Ming.

    ¡°You guys can start drawing lots now.¡±

    Liu Xin and You Jing immediately stood up and exchanged looks.

    ¡°You Jing, since you¡¯re in such a hurry, you can go first!¡± Liu Xin said.

    They were still on the show, so she didn¡¯t want to appear too anxious. She had already gone overboard just now, so she should maintain herposure now.

    You Jing didn¡¯t have Liu Xin¡¯s concerns. As soon as Liu Xin finished speaking, You Jing thanked Liu Xin and walked to the staff¡¯s side to take out a piece of paper.

    After You Jing opened the note and memorized it, she showed it to the others¡ªthe second floor.

    ¡°Alright, Miss You and Mr. Li will live on the second floor.¡±

    When Liu Xin saw this, she walked over, took out the note, and opened it¡ªthe first floor.

    Liu Xin and You Jing exchanged looks before looking at Xiao Yan and Fu Ying.

    ¡°Should we go draw lots now?¡± Mo Rao asked Fu Ying.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine with it,¡± Fu Ying said indifferently. After all, to him, as long as he was with Mo Rao, any floor was fine.

    When Mo Rao heard this, she said to Xiao Yan, ¡°Then Xiao Yan, you guys can draw first!¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded at Mo Rao, then looked sideways at Tong Yue, who was sitting beside him. ¡°Go ahead! Just draw whatever you want.¡±

    When Tong Yue met Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze, her breathing quickened for a moment. Then, she recovered and stood up to draw the note.

    As Liu Xin looked at the note that Tong Yue brought out of the cardboard box with a burning gaze, she kept praying for it to be the first floor!

 Chapter 651 - 651 Zoo

    651 Zoo

    Tong Yue opened the note in her hand and disyed it in front of everyone¡ªthe third floor. When Liu Xin saw the note in Tong Yue¡¯s hand, she immediately felt angry.

    For a moment, everyone¡¯s gazesnded on Mo Rao and Fu Ying.

    ¡°Rao Rao, go quickly. I want to see if we can be neighbors!¡± Xiao Yan said to Mo Rao with a smile.

    Mo Rao looked at Fu Ying, who nodded at her. ¡°Go ahead!¡±

    !!

    After Mo Rao stood up and walked in front of the staff under everyone¡¯s gaze, she reached into the small box and randomly grabbed a small note before slowly pulling her hand out.

    As You Jing, who was at the side, stared at Mo Rao intently, she prayed that Fu Ying would be on the same floor as her.

    In any case, Sun Ming had said that they could pursue whoever they wanted. She fell in love with Fu Ying at first sight. Now that she had finally seen him again, she definitely didn¡¯t want to give up so easily!

    Under You Jing¡¯s gaze, Mo Rao opened the note in her hand¡ªthe second floor.

    You Jing¡¯s eyes widened with joy.

    It seemed like even the heavens were helping her!

    When Mo Rao nced at You Jing and saw You Jing¡¯s unconcealed joy, she was dissatisfied for a moment, but she quickly lowered her eyes and threw those thoughts to the back of her mind.

    ¡°The second floor is not bad. Rao Rao drew a good lot!¡± Fu Ying praised.

    Everyone present looked at Fu Ying speechlessly. They didn¡¯t know why this was praiseworthy to Fu Ying.

    Hearing Fu Ying¡¯s voice, Mo Rao slowly came back to her senses and smiled at him.

    ¡°You like it?¡± She asked as she walked towards Fu Ying.

    Fu Ying nodded. When Xiao Yan saw this, she said regretfully, ¡°I originally wanted to be neighbors with Rao Rao, but I can¡¯t now. What a pity.¡±

    Fu Ying, who had been looking at Mo Rao, instantly red at Xiao Yan.

    Although Xiao Yan seemed to have someone he liked, his intimate tone really made him unhappy!

    When he met Fu Ying¡¯s gaze, Xiao Yan¡¯s expression froze for a moment. After reacting, he slowly looked away from Mo Rao.

    To be honest, the jealous President Fu was really terrifying.

    ¡°There¡¯s no difference since we¡¯re in the same vi,¡± Mo Rao said as she sat down beside Fu Ying.

    Feeling the warmth beside him, Fu Ying retracted his terrifying gaze.

    ¡°Hahahaha! Mr. Xiao seemed really cowardly just now! Don¡¯t be cowardly and fight him head-on!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m dying ofughter! Xiao Yan, if you have the ability to say such things, look President Fu in the eye! Don¡¯t look away/ Face him directly!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Xiao to be so cowardly! But President Fu¡¯s gaze was really terrifying! If it were me, I probably wouldn¡¯t dare to meet President Fu¡¯s gaze either.¡±

    The audience was filled withughter. After confirming the rooms, Sun Ming continued, ¡°This is a travel show after all, so tomorrow¡¯s first stop will be thergest zoo in B City!¡±

    ¡°Zoo?¡± Mo Rao asked in confusion.

    Wasn¡¯t this kind of trip usually to other attractions? Why where they going to the zoo?

    Before she came to film the show, she had researched many travel variety shows as reference. However, there was no travel variety show that made guests go to the zoo.

    Sun Ming nodded. ¡°There¡¯s a mission requirement for you guys to go to the zoo tomorrow. You guys have to take a photo with two people in the same group and the animals in the zoo. There has to be more than 15 photos. After that, each additional photo will earn you guys an additional 100 yuan to your travel expenses. The travel expenses earned tomorrow will be your expenses for the next four days!¡±

    ¡°One extra photo is only 100 yuan?! How can that be enough?! How much does 15 photos earn us in basic funding?¡± Liu Xin asked unhappily.

    ¡°The basic funding is 1,000 yuan. If there aren¡¯t 15 photos, the basic funding will be reduced ordingly,¡± Sun Ming exined good-naturedly.

    Liu Xin was somewhat dissatisfied when she heard this. Just as she was about to continue, Zhou Yuan stopped her.

    After being stopped, Liu Xin remembered the live broadcast cameras around her. This wasn¡¯t a program that could be edited at will, so she sat in her seat unhappily, but she was unwilling to speak anymore.

 Chapter 652 - 652 Variety Show Mission

    652 Variety Show Mission

    After Mo Rao nced at Liu Xin, she looked up at Sun Ming. ¡°Do you have any requirements for the photos?¡±

    The smile on Sun Ming¡¯s face deepened. ¡°Since it¡¯s a mission, there¡¯s naturally a requirement. The person in the photo must have a frontal photo above the upper body. If it¡¯s a full-body photo, 50 bucks will be added. The animals in the photo must have their faces showing, instead of just their side profiles or their butts.¡±

    Hearing this, Mo Rao fell silent. A frontal photo of an animal was a little difficult to get. After all, animals might not cooperate with them.

    Seeing that everyone was deep in thought, Sun Ming asked, ¡°Is there anything else you guys want to ask?¡±

    ¡°When will it end tomorrow?¡± Xiao Yan asked.

    ¡°Return to the vi before five o¡¯clock tomorrow afternoon and hand the photos to the production team.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded. In other words, if the photo was returned after five o¡¯clock, it wouldn¡¯t count.

    Everyone asked some questions about tomorrow¡¯s mission. After receiving a reply, they said that they had no problems with tomorrow¡¯s mission.

    ¡°Alright, since everyone understands tomorrow¡¯s mission, you can rest for an entire day today! Our production team will prepare dinner for you guys today.¡± After Sun Ming finished speaking, he left the small vi.

    Everyone in the small vi exchanged dismayed looks for a while. Zhou Yuan broke the silence by saying, ¡°You guys must be tired from the long journey today. Let¡¯s go rest first! How about we gather downstairs at dinnertime?¡±

    Zhou Yuan¡¯s words received the unanimous approval of everyone and they brought their luggage upstairs.

    At this moment, the benefits of Liu Xin and Zhou Yuan being on the first floor could be seen, since they didn¡¯t even need to carry their luggage upstairs.

    ¡°Rao Rao, just leave your luggage to me,¡± Fu Ying said as he snatched the suitcase from Mo Rao¡¯s hand and walked to the second floor.

    Mo Rao¡¯s luggage was snatched. After freezing for a moment, she quickly chased after him.

    After she approached Fu Ying, she turned off the microphone and whispered, ¡°Give it to me! Your leg hasn¡¯tpletely¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m fine. I already asked Christopher about the precautions before I came. I¡¯ll be careful.¡±

    When Mo Rao heard this, she didn¡¯t say anything else. However, she was prepared to go forward at any time to take the suitcase from Fu Ying¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Sigh! To be honest, Mo Rao and Fu Ying seem to be very familiar with each other. Although they¡¯ve always been talking about Fu Ying wooing Mo Rao, from the looks of it, Mo Rao doesn¡¯t seem that averse to Fu Ying!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! The two of them are even whispering to each other! Is there something we VIP can¡¯t listen to?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m reporting to the production team that someone treats us as outsiders and doesn¡¯t let us listen to their whispers!¡±

    Not only did the audience in the live-stream feel that the atmosphere between Mo Rao and Fu Ying was a little ambiguous, but even You Jing looked at Fu Ying and Mo Rao with a meaningful gaze.

    But¡­ it was impossible for her to give up so easily!

    When Li Rui and You Jing went up to the second floor, they saw Mo Rao and Fu Ying standing in the corridor, talking about something. They were very close, and there was even a feeling that outsiders couldn¡¯t join in.

    ¡°President Fu, why are you still standing here? Aren¡¯t you going into the room to rest?¡±

    Hearing You Jing¡¯s voice, Mo Rao and Fu Ying looked up. However, Fu Ying had no intention of answering You Jing. When Mo Rao saw this, she said calmly, ¡°We n to ask where you guys n to stay?¡±

    After You Jing nced at Mo Rao, her gazended on Fu Ying with obvious anticipation.

    However, after meeting You Jing¡¯s gaze, Fu Ying turned around. He didn¡¯t give You Jing a chance to misunderstand.

    Li Rui sensed the awkwardness and hurriedly said, ¡°I see! Thank you, Rao Rao. Let¡¯s stay on the left side!¡±

    When Mo Rao received an answer, she nodded at Li Rui and turned to leave with Fu Ying.

    After Mo Rao and Fu Ying left, Li Rui nced at You Jing calmly. ¡°Although you and President Fu seem to have met once before, sometimes, you shouldn¡¯t force things.¡±

 Chapter 653 - 653 Too Kind

    653 Too Kind

    Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that Fu Ying¡¯s heart belonged to Mo Rao.

    Under such circumstances, regardless of whether You Jing really liked Fu Ying or wanted to find a sugar daddy for herself, it was impossible.

    Although these things had nothing to do with him, he still had to work with You Jing in the next few days, so he didn¡¯t want this variety show to be ruined because of You Jing.

    After the warning, Li Rui didn¡¯t wait for You Jing. He walked into a room with his luggage.

    You Jing bit her lower lip when she thought of Fu Ying¡¯s coldness to her and his affection for Mo Rao just now. In addition to Li Rui¡¯s warning¡­

    However, she really wanted to fight for it. Mo Rao didn¡¯t agree to Fu Ying yet, so she still had a chance!

    After thinking it through, You Jing also brought her luggage into the room next to Li Rui¡¯s.

    After ¡°Let¡¯s Set Off Together!¡± started broadcasting, Gu Ci also received a message from Jack.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that the reason Fu Ying punished Qu Rou was that Qu Rou drugged Mo Rao at the wrap party?¡±

    When Jack felt Gu Ci¡¯s intimidating aura, sweat appeared on his forehead. ¡°Yes, Mr. Gu. I personally went to get Qu Rou¡¯s confirmation.¡±

    As for the method he confirmed it with¡­ Of course, he didn¡¯t let Qu Rou have it easy.

    After receiving Jack¡¯s answer, Gu Ci looked up from the document and sneered with disdain shing across his eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s confirmed that she drugged Mo Rao, but Fu Ying only forced Qu Rou to leave the entertainment industry? This punishment is too benevolent! Or is Mo Rao not that important to Fu Ying?¡±

    Not daring to answer Gu Ci, Jack lowered his head.

    Actually, Qu Rou¡¯s situation wasn¡¯t very good.

    When he found Qu Rou, she was already living a life worse than death in a confined room.

    Qu Rou found the Qu family but was chased out. After Qu Xue received the news, she didn¡¯t dare to openly support Qu Rou, for fear that the Qu family and the Fu family would turn against her.

    Of course, if not for Qu Xue secretly supporting Qu Rou, Qu Rou would probably be living on the streets.

    After all, it wasn¡¯t easy for a person whose reputation had been ruined to find a job, especially since Qu Rou wasn¡¯t the kind of person who was willing to find an ordinary job.

    After a moment of silence, Gu Ci said calmly, ¡°In that case, find a chance to give her a taste of her own medicer. Remember, you have to control the dosage well. You can¡¯t let her die so easily.¡±

    Gu Ci¡¯s expression was calm, but amidst this strange calmness, he determined a person¡¯s fate so easily.

    Jack wasn¡¯t surprised by Gu Ci¡¯s words. After he nodded at Gu Ci, he left the office.

    After Jack left, Gu Ci¡¯s expression darkened.

    A sneer sounded before quietude returned.

    The next morning, Mo Rao and the others woke up early. After eating the breakfast prepared by the production team, they prepared to set off for the zoo.

    At this moment, You Jing walked to Fu Ying¡¯s side. ¡°President Fu, can we go with you? The production team didn¡¯t say that we can¡¯t regroup.¡±

    Li Rui, who was following behind You Jing, stopped in his tracks when he saw her actions. Then, he quietly slowed down.

    It seemed that he should refrain from interacting with You Jing too much. People who weren¡¯t tactful enough to see the situation clearly wouldn¡¯t be able to establish themselves in the entertainment industry.

    Fu Ying looked at You Jing, who was blocking his way, and frowned slightly.

    How could he let others disturb them when he was with Rao Rao? Not to mention, You Jing clearly had ill intentions.

    Fu Ying ignored You Jing and turned his head to Mo Rao. ¡°Rao Rao,st night, I checked the topographic map of the zoo. Where do you want to go first?¡±

    With that, he held Mo Rao¡¯s hand and walked around You Jing.

    When Mo Rao saw this, she nced at You Jing and left under Fu Ying¡¯s lead.

 Chapter 654 - 654 Return

    654 Return

    As You Jing watched Mo Rao and Fu Ying leave, she gritted her teeth. At this moment, she finally realized that she really couldn¡¯t get between Mo Rao and Fu Ying.

    You Jing clenched her fists tightly and a dark look shed across her eyes.

    When You Jing and Li Rui arrived at the zoo, Fu Ying and Mo Rao were already gone.

    Although You Jing wanted to continue searching for Fu Ying, she didn¡¯t know if it was because the zoo was too big or something, but she couldn¡¯t find Fu Ying.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, so let¡¯s go back now!¡± After Mo Rao finished taking photos with the little monkey, she checked the time and looked up at Fu Ying.

    ¡°There¡¯s quite a lot of time. It¡¯s only 3:40, so we can continue taking photos. Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ve been resting along the way.¡±

    Fu Ying thought that Mo Rao wanted to go back because she was worried about his leg, so he quickly stopped her.

    After all, today¡¯s photos concerned the quality of their lives in the next four days. He hoped that Mo Rao could spend the next few days more in a morefortable and fulfilling way.

    Mo Rao shook her head. ¡°Although this is also a reason, it¡¯s mostly because the production team might not prepare transport for us when we go back.¡±

    Yesterday, Sun Ming had said that he would prepare transportation for them, but he didn¡¯t say that he would prepare it for the trip back and forth. Moreover, when Sun Ming answered the question regarding transportation yesterday, his expression was a little strange.

    She had a feeling that this variety show wouldn¡¯t be so simple, so she had to be wary.

    Upon hearing Mo Rao¡¯s words, Fu Ying didn¡¯t insist anymore.

    After all, if it was really as Mo Rao said, their journey back would definitely take up a lot of time.

    It had taken nearly 40 minutes to get from the vi to the zoo in the morning, so they should leave now.

    After the two of them discussed it, they walked straight towards the entrance of the zoo.

    When he saw Mo Rao and Fu Ying appear, Sun Ming¡¯s eyes flickered and a smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°Why are you two out so early? Aren¡¯t you two going to take more photos?¡±

    Mo Rao shook her head. ¡°We¡¯re done taking photos, so we¡¯re going back first. Did the production team prepare our transportation or¡­¡±

    Although Mo Rao didn¡¯t finish her sentence, Sun Ming already understood what she meant.

    The smile on Sun Ming¡¯s face widened. ¡°Just as you thought, the two of you need to think of a way to return yourselves. Of course, you can¡¯t use the money on you, nor can you let your fans send you back to the vi.¡±

    When Fu Ying heard this, he nced at Mo Rao. Fortunately, he had just listened to Rao Rao. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t they have worked for nothing today?

    Sun Ming extended his hand to the two of them, indicating that they should start thinking of how to solve the problem on their own.

    After Mo Rao and Fu Ying exchanged looks, they dispersed to find a way back. The fans who had followed them out wanted to send Mo Rao and Fu Ying back to the vi, but they dispelled their thoughts because of Sun Ming¡¯s words and could only watch as Mo Rao and Fu Ying busied themselves.

    While Fu Ying was still at a loss, he heard Mo Rao call him.

    Fu Ying nced at the man standing beside Mo Rao and narrowed his eyes.

    He walked over and nced at the man before asking, ¡°Rao Rao, this is?¡±

    ¡°This is the owner of this supermarket. He¡¯s willing to send us back.¡±

    The man at the side could tell at a nce that Fu Ying was hostile to him. After seeing Fu Ying¡¯s attitude towards Mo Rao, he quickly exined, ¡°Miss Mo told me that you were doing a live broadcast and that as long as I send you guys back, you¡¯ll use the live broadcast to promote my shop for free.¡±

    The man didn¡¯t pay much attention to the entertainment industry, so he naturally didn¡¯t know Mo Rao. When he saw Mo Rao walk in to observe the vegetables and fruits in his shop, he thought that she was a customer. He didn¡¯t expect her to say that she could promote him for free.

    All he had to do for a famous celebrity to promote him live was to give them a ride. It would be a waste to turn down the opportunity!

    When Fu Ying heard this, his expression softened. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The boss waved his hand and smiled brightly. ¡°Hey! What are you thanking me for? I¡¯m lucky to get a celebrity to promote my small shop!¡±

 Chapter 655 - 655 Travel Cost

    655 Travel Cost

    After the three of them discussed, the boss drove his car out. After asking for the address, he let the two of them get into the car.

    The photographer was quite tactful. In the end, he gave the man¡¯s supermarket a long shot.

    ¡°Can anyone tell the three groups that are still taking photos that they won¡¯t have a car when they go back?! Mo Rao is already heading back!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at the scene, but the staff won¡¯t let me say anything, at least not until four o¡¯clock.¡±

    When Xiao Yan and the others finally knew that they had to think of a way to return themselves, they hurriedly ran out of the zoo. Mo Rao and Fu Ying had already returned to the small vi leisurely and handed the photos to the staff.

    ¡°There are a total of 36 qualified photos, so the basic fund is 1,000 yuan. The additional 21 photos earned you guys 2,100 yuan, so the total is 3,100 yuan.¡±

    As the staff spoke, he took out 3,100 yuan from a box at the side and handed it to Mo Rao and Fu Ying.

    After Mo Rao and Fu Ying took it, they looked at the money in their hands and smiled at each other.

    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve only earned so little after a busy day,¡± Fu Ying said with a smile. Although he didn¡¯t dare to say that he could earn hundreds of billions in minutes, it was close.

    ¡°However, I¡¯m very happy,¡± Fu Ying said to Mo Rao with a smile.

    After all, this was the money he and Rao Rao had earned after a busy day, so they felt fulfilled and satisfied.

    Mo Rao smiled at Fu Ying and lowered her eyes. Then, she looked at Fu Ying again.

    When Fu Ying saw Mo Rao¡¯s actions, he was a little happy. Although Mo Rao would still avoid him, this was already an improvementpared to before.

    Thinking of this, Fu Ying couldn¡¯t help but feel happy.

    He nced at the photos he and Mo Rao had taken at the zoo. ¡°Can we take these photos awayter?¡±

    The staff nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, of course.¡±

    Even if he wasn¡¯t supposed to, as long as President Fu spoke, Director Zhao would allow it.

    After receiving this answer, Fu Ying nodded in satisfaction and walked into the vi with Mo Rao.

    When it was twenty minutes before five o¡¯clock, Xiao Yan panted as he brought Tong Yue back to the small vi and mmed the photos on the staff¡¯s table.

    ¡°Check the photos!¡±

    The staff checked it in an orderly manner. ¡°There are 32 qualified photos, so the basic funding is 1,000 yuan. The additional 17 photos earn you guys an additional 1,700 yuan, so the total is 2,700 yuan.¡±

    ¡°There are so many photos, but we only get 2,700 yuan?¡± Xiao Yan asked in disbelief.

    The staff member smiled as he replied seriously and politely, ¡°It¡¯s because many photos are unqualified.¡±

    As Xiao Yan and Tong Yue stared at the staff quietly, the staff didn¡¯t panic at all and stared back calmly.

    After they were in a stalemate for a while, Xiao Yan entered the vi with the 2,700 yuan given by the staff.

    ¡°I heard that you guys came back very early.¡± Xiao Yan took the initiative to greet them.

    Fu Ying sat up slightly. ¡°Rao Rao is smart, so she thought of it immediately.¡±

    Xiao Yan nced at Fu Ying indifferently and opened his mouth to say something, but when he thought of Fu Ying¡¯s identity, he swallowed his words.

    Zhou Yuan, Liu Xin, You Jing, and Li Rui returned to the vi at thest minute before five.

    ording to the staff¡¯s calctions, Zhou Yuan and Liu Xin received a total of three thousand yuan, while Li Rui and You Jing received two thousand five hundred yuan each.

    ¡°So little?! We have to live on this for four days?! What is three thousand enough for two people to do in four days?¡± Liu Xin muttered unhappily. Li Rui and You Jing¡¯s expressions were also a little ugly. After all, out of the four groups, their group had the least travel expenses.

    Li Rui nced at You Jing and approached her. After he turned off the microphone, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t want my quality of life to be lowered because of you in the future!¡±

    When You Jing heard Li Rui¡¯s words, her already ugly expression darkened.

    However, she also knew that she had dyed things today by searching for Fu Ying and didn¡¯t take enough photos.

 Chapter 656 - 656 Tourism Funds

    656 Tourism Funds

    You Jing nced at Fu Ying and lowered her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know.¡±

    When everyone in the fourth group had already entered the vi, Sun Ming appeared in front of everyone again.

    He had his usual smile on his face as he said, ¡°I¡¯m very happy that everyonepleted this mission.¡±

    ¡°How can such a small amount of money be considered a sessfulpletion?¡± Liu Xin said unhappily in a low voice.

    However, Sun Mingpletely ignored her and continued, ¡°For the next four days, you guys will decide on the scenic spots to travel to. Of course, it will only be limited to B City. The food, transportation, and travel expenses during this period will be paid for by the travel funds you earned today. If the travel funds are not enough, you guys can only stay in the vi.¡±

    ¡°In that case, can we stay in the vi the entire time? Even if there¡¯s no entertainment, I¡¯m willing to!¡± Li Rui said excitedly.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Sun Ming¡¯s words made Li Rui overjoyed. However, just as the smile on his face was widening, Sun Ming continued, ¡°But we¡¯re a travel variety show after all, so the attractions that you guys are traveling to this time will affect your travel funds for the next round.¡±

    Hearing this, everyone who was originally indifferent immediately stared at Sun Ming with burning eyes.

    ¡°How¡¯s the content of the attraction rted to the travel expenses after that?¡± Mo Rao asked directly.

    Sun Ming smiled at Mo Rao and replied, ¡°I can¡¯t tell you about this for the time being. Everyone can only rely on your own guesses.¡±

    When everyone heard this, they looked at Sun Ming with killing intent.

    However, Sun Ming didn¡¯t care about this at all. He even smiled and said to them, ¡°I hope you guys have a good time during the next four days.¡±

    After Sun Ming left, everyone began to discuss the matter of their future trip.

    However, there were too many things rted to scenic spots, such as fame, tickets, quantity¡­ They might all be the criteria.

    Seeing that they had note to a conclusion even after a long discussion, Fu Ying interrupted everyone. ¡°This discussion is just a waste of time. You might as well rest well.¡±

    Since Mo Rao had been running for the entire day today, it was time for her to rest. They should not waste Mo Rao¡¯s rest like this.

    As soon as Fu Ying said this, everyone exchanged dismayed looks before nodding in agreement.

    ¡°Then, President Fu, where do you n to go tomorrow?¡± You Jing looked at Fu Ying with a burning gaze. The joy in her eyes could be seen at a nce.

    Mo Rao frowned in difort and there was a hint of hostility in her eyes when she looked at You Jing. It was a gaze that would only appear when one saw one¡¯s love rival.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯ll listen to Rao Rao¡¯s arrangements,¡± Fu Ying said impatiently.

    ¡°Then, Sister Rao Rao, where do you n to go tomorrow? Can we go with you? It¡¯s better to have one more person to take care of you.¡±

    Mo Rao looked at You Jing calmly before shifting her gaze to Li Rui. ¡°Do you want toe with us?¡±

    When Li Rui saw Fu Ying¡¯s terrifying gaze, he immediately shook his head and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s better for us to go our separate ways.¡±

    After You Jing nced at Li Rui, her gazended on Mo Rao, as if she wanted an answer from Mo Rao.

    When Fu Ying saw this, his expression became even more impatient. Without waiting for Mo Rao to answer, he said, ¡°We¡¯repetitors after all, so what are you trying to do by asking about us?!¡±

    Hearing Fu Ying¡¯s blunt words, You Jing looked aggrieved. Just as she was about to say something, Fu Ying said again, ¡°Moreover, I want to travel alone with Rao Rao and don¡¯t want anyone else to follow me. Do you understand?¡±

    When Li Rui saw Fu Ying¡¯s warning gaze, the hair on his back stood on end. He stopped You Jing, who was about to speak.

    ¡°President Fu is right. Let¡¯s do our separate things!¡±

    After Li Rui finished speaking, he tugged at the unwilling You Jing, who nodded with Li Rui.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s split up.¡±

    When he heard You Jing say this, Fu Ying¡¯s gloomy expression warmed up slightly.

 Chapter 657 - 657 LSD

    657 LSD

    Liu Xin, who was originally nning to go with Xiao Yan, refrained from speaking after seeing this scene.

    After all, she wasn¡¯t a newbie in the entertainment industry anymore, so she knew what to say and what not to say.

    The matter of them acting separately was confirmed.

    After Fu Ying discussed with Mo Rao, he decided to go to the more famous tourist attractions in B City on the first day. As for the next few days, he chose different types of tourist attractions.

    On the second tost night of the first season of, ¡°Let¡¯s Set Off Together!¡±, Fu Ying received a call from Gu Hai.

    ¡°Something happened to Qu Rou?¡± Fu Ying sounded puzzled.

    Gu Hai nodded affirmatively before continuing, ¡°Qu Rou was found to have inhaled arge amount of hallucinogens in her house. There will probably be permanent repercussions even after treatment.¡±

    ¡°Hallucinogens?¡± Fu Ying repeated softly.

    At the mention of hallucinogens and Qu Rou, he immediately thought of how Qu Rou had drugged Mo Rao.

    Fu Ying pondered for a while before continuing, ¡°How much have you found out about Qu Rou?¡±

    ¡°Although the hallucinogens were bought by Qu Rou herself on the surface, after our people investigated further, they realized that someone had used Qu Rou¡¯s identity to buy them. Moreover, the bank ount under that person received arge sum of money two days before Qu Rou¡¯s incident.¡±

    ¡°Have you found the source of the transfer?¡± Fu Ying asked coldly.

    ¡°Not yet. The mastermind is really very careful, so there are really very few clues.¡±

    Upon hearing Gu Hai¡¯s words, Fu Ying was silent for a moment. His big thumb and index finger rubbed against each other.

    After a while, Fu Ying continued, ¡°As long as someone did it, there will be clues. Continue to investigate! We must find the person who transferred the money!¡±

    He had a feeling that as long as he could resolve this, he would be able to answer the questions he had been puzzled about previously!

    After Gu Hai replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Ying hung up.

    His mind racing, he raised his head quietly and looked at the dark sky outside the window.

    However, even though Fu Ying was puzzled the day before, when he faced Mo Rao the next day, he still hid all his thoughts, since he was unwilling to let Mo Rao worry.

    After the first episode ended, Sun Ming appeared in front of everyone again. ¡°Thank you for your cooperation for the past six days. After that, you guys can rest for two days and deal with the umted matters. We¡¯ll meet in C City two dayster!¡±

    ¡°What about our travel funds in the future?¡± Mo Rao asked.

    Sun Ming smiled. ¡°You will know in the next two days.¡±

    After the recording of the program waspleted and the live broadcast camera was put away, everyone rxed.

    However, as soon as everyone rxed, You Jing immediately walked to Fu Ying¡¯s side. ¡°President Fu, where do you n to go after this? Do you have a goal? Can Ie with you?¡±

    Fu Ying nced at You Jing calmly. ¡°Rao Rao and I will return to thepany together. Don¡¯t disturb us.¡±

    With that, he ignored You Jing, who had a pitiful expression, and walked to Mo Rao¡¯s side. ¡°Rao Rao, can I go back with you?¡±

    Mo Rao nced at You Jing, who had been looking in their direction, then retracted her gaze and smiled at Fu Ying. ¡°Of course.¡±

    When Mo Rao appeared in front of Mo Yuan with Fu Ying, Mo Yuan¡¯s expression darkened.

    Although he had expected this scene when he saw the content of the live-stream, he still felt a little sad when he really saw this scene in person.

    To be honest, at this moment, he suddenly understood how fathers felt when they were marrying off their daughters.

    Hence, even though Mo Rao wanted to ease the atmosphere on the way back, Mo Yuan still looked unhappy.

    However¡­ to Fu Ying, as long as Mo Rao was willing to stay with him, he would be very happy no matter what. Not to mention, Mo Rao¡¯s rtionship with him seemed to have changed for the better.

    What he had to do now was to bridge that gap and let Mo Rao ept him again!

 Chapter 658 - 658 New Clue

    658 New Clue

    On the first morning of Mo Rao¡¯s return, the official website of ¡°Let¡¯s Set Off Together!¡± posted a message on Weibo to exin the rules of the next episode.

    In the next episode, the grouping waspletely based on theizens¡¯ votes. Even Fu Ying and Tong Yue, the two mysterious guests, no longer had special privileges.

    In the previous episode, the group that went to the most scenic spots would obtain a travel expense of 5,000 yuan, followed by 4,000, 3,000, and 2,000 yuan.

    The new team would have the travel expenses added up.

    For a moment, theizens were in an uproar. They wanted to see their favorite on-screen couple form a group.

    ¡°Brother, are you very happy?¡± Mo Rao looked at Mo Yuan, who was smiling non-stop, and asked calmly.

    Mo Yuan nodded without hesitation. ¡°Of course!¡±

    Seeing that the votes for Mo Rao and Xiao Yan¡¯s group, Fu Ying and You Jing¡¯s group kept increasing, he couldn¡¯t help but feel happy.

    As long as Fu Ying couldn¡¯t get what he wanted, he would be happy.

    When he thought of Fu Ying¡¯s smug look when he brought Mo Rao back yesterday, he couldn¡¯t help but grit his teeth.

    When Mo Rao saw this, she could only smile helplessly.

    Mo Yuan suddenly looked up at Mo Rao. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you want me to be happy?¡±

    Not knowing how to reconcile the two of them, Mo Rao rubbed her temples in frustration. There was clearly a period of time when Mo Yuan¡¯s attitude towards Fu Ying was very good. Why had things be like this now?

    Or had Fu Ying offended her brother again?

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy,¡± she said with a shrug.

    When Mo Yuan heard this, he let go of Mo Rao and lowered his head to continue watching the voting results online.

    In this sort of situation, Fu Ying would usually think of a way to salvage the situation. However, he and Gu Hai were tied up in more important matters now and didn¡¯t know about the news online.

    ¡°You found a clue?¡± Fu Ying¡¯s frown rxed when he heard Gu Hai¡¯s news.

    Gu Hai nodded. ¡°We found the transfer ount and traced the transfer ount to find clues.¡±

    He paused for a moment and frowned.

    ¡°Tell me, what is it?!¡± Fu Ying urged.

    ¡°But we discovered that that ount seems to be rted to Qu Ru and Lin Xia¡¯s deaths as well.¡±

    When Fu Ying heard this, he raised his eyebrows and leaned forward a little as he stared at Gu Hai intently.

    ¡°Do you think this matter is also rted to Qu Ru and Lin Xia?¡±

    Fu Ying had a deep impression of these two people. After all, Qu Ru and Lin Xia had attacked Mo Rao back then. In addition, Qu Rou¡­

    Moreover, when Qu Rou and Lin Xia got in trouble, Gu Ci seemed to have been involved in both incidents.

    Thinking of this, he felt that Gu Ci was even more suspicious.

    ¡°What else did you find?¡± Fu Ying asked with interest.

    ¡°Also, the owner of that ount was in close contact with another rted person previously, but our people haven¡¯t found out any specific transaction between them yet.¡±

    At the mention of this, regret shed across Gu Hai¡¯s eyes.

    President Fu had given them enough manpower and resources, but after investigating for so long, they had only found some minor details.

    Fu Ying tapped his index finger on the desk. After a moment, a contemtive look appeared in his eyes. Then, he said to Gu Hai, ¡°Continue to investigate and pay more attention to Gu Ci. It¡¯s impossible for there to be so many coincidences in the world!¡±

    After Gu Hai replied in a low voice, he quickly left Fu Ying¡¯s office.

    This time, he had to investigate everything that happened behind the scenes!

    After Gu Hai left, Fu Ying didn¡¯t stay idle. Instead, he began to deal with the documents that had umted during his absence from the Fu Corporation.

    After Fu Ying finished handling everything, he remembered to pay attention to the news of ¡°Let¡¯s Set Off Together!¡±

    When he saw that the matter of Mo Rao and Xiao Yan being in the same group had already been decided, he wanted to secretly interfere, but he didn¡¯t dare to do it so rashly.

    Looking at the name that didn¡¯t belong to him next to Mo Rao¡¯s name, Fu Ying gritted his teeth and a dark look shed across his eyes.

 Chapter 659 - 659 New Group

    659 New Group

    Hence, when everyone starring in ¡°Let¡¯s Set Off Together!¡± met at the airport in C City, Fu Ying¡¯s gloomy gaze never left Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan stood beside Mo Rao stiffly and even hid his body behind Mo Rao, as if he could escape Fu Ying¡¯s terrifying gaze this way.

    Theizens really screwed him over!

    When Mo Rao saw Fu Ying and Xiao Yan¡¯s interaction, she felt helpless.

    !!

    Seeing that the live broadcast camera had already been turned on, but Fu Ying still had no intention of restraining himself, Mo Rao couldn¡¯t help but remind him, ¡°Fu Ying!¡±

    Hearing Mo Rao¡¯s warning voice, Fu Ying finally retracted his terrifying gaze, but his expression wasn¡¯t as cheerful as when he was with Mo Rao in the previous episode.

    When theizens in the live-stream saw this, they immediatelyughed out loud.

    They had already guessed this scene when they voted, but they didn¡¯t expect things to be more exciting than they imagined.

    ¡°Who¡¯s my partner?¡± Fu Ying asked Sun Ming indifferently.

    When Sun Ming heard this, he immediately looked at Fu Ying in surprise. ¡°President Fu, you don¡¯t know your partner for this episode?¡±

    ¡°I only care about who Rao Rao¡¯s partner was. As for my partner¡­ It doesn¡¯t matter who it is if it¡¯s not Rao Rao. There¡¯s no need for me to care.¡±

    As Fu Ying spoke, his gloomy gaze drifted to Xiao Yan, who was beside Mo Rao. Xiao Yan immediately leaned behind Mo Rao.

    ¡°President Fu, I¡¯m your partner this time.¡± You Jing took the initiative to walk over, her eyes filled with joy and disappointment.

    She was happy that she finally had a chance to be in the same group as Fu Ying and interact with him more. However, she was also disappointed that Fu Ying didn¡¯t pay attention to her at all.

    Hearing You Jing¡¯s words, Fu Ying only nced at You Jing indifferently and nodded before ignoring her again.

    You Jing¡¯s disappointed expression immediately attracted the discussion of the audience watching the live-stream.

    ¡°No matter what, You Jing is a girl. Isn¡¯t it a little inappropriate to be so cold to a girl? How ungentlemanly!¡±

    ¡°I think there¡¯s nothing wrong with President Fu¡¯s attitude! President Fu has already said that he likes Mo Rao, and his stance is very obvious. You Jing is the one pestering President Fu!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! If I met a loyal person like President Fu, I would smile even in my dreams.¡±

    ¡°But this is a variety show! Fu Ying is on a variety show, so he has to follow the rules of the variety show!¡±

    ¡°President Fu followed the rules of the variety show! President Fu didn¡¯t reject joining You Jing¡¯s team, nor did he demand to be with Mo Rao.¡±

    Themotion in thement section didn¡¯t disturb the participants. After Mo Rao¡¯s gaze lingered on Fu Ying for a while, she retracted her gaze.

    She lowered her eyes slightly to hide the mirth in them.

    To be honest, this feeling of being favored was quite addictive.

    However, she quickly remembered that it was still a live broadcast, so she quickly suppressed the smile on her face.

    ¡°President Fu and Miss Mo went to the most scenic spotsst time, followed by Mr. Xiao and Miss Tong, Mr. Zhou and Miss Liu are third, and Mr. Li and Miss You arest,¡± Sun Ming said with the question card in his hand. Then, he looked up at Mo Rao and the others.

    After Mo Rao and the others nodded and confirmed that there were no problems, they continued, ¡°So after the grouping, Miss Mo and Mr. Xiao¡¯s travel expenses for this trip are a total of 4,500 yuan. Mr. Fu and Miss You have a total of 3,500 yuan. Teacher Zhou and Miss Tong have a total of 3,500 yuan. Mr. Li and Miss Liu have a total of 2,500 yuan.¡±

    After Sun Ming finished speaking, Liu Xin¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly. Li Rui smiled at Liu Xin in embarrassment.

    However, not to mention that this wasn¡¯t Li Rui¡¯s fault, just the fact that this was a live broadcast made her dare not to throw a tantrum. After all, she had already been scolded by theizens about this in the previous episode.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll work hard this time!¡±

    Liu Xin said to Li Rui, but when she looked at You Jing, her gaze wasn¡¯t so friendly.

 Chapter 660 - 660 Inquiring

    660 Inquiring

    Liu Xin knew who this was because of. You Jing was lucky to team up with Fu Ying, yet she had to take over this mess!

    However¡­ when she saw that Fu Ying kept looking at Mo Rao, the corners of her lips curled up slightly.

    She wanted to see how You Jing would suffer at Fu Ying¡¯s hands! Previously, she couldn¡¯t stand Mo Rao because of Xiao Yan, but now¡­ she supported Mo Rao!

    Sun Ming saw Liu Xin and Li Rui¡¯s ugly expressions, but he knew that drama was necessary for the variety show to be entertaining.

    Liu Xin and Li Rui¡¯s grouping was a highlight prepared by the production team.

    Sun Ming smiled as she said to Mo Rao and the others, ¡°Rest well today, so you guys can enjoy the next six days.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t reveal the final criteria for this episode yet?¡± Xiao Yan raised his hand and asked.

    The smile on Sun Ming¡¯s face became even gentler, but the words he said were a stark contrast. ¡°Of course. Our production team also needs to add a sense of mystery.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan frowned, and the others revealed displeasure.

    However, Sun Ming didn¡¯t care about the guests¡¯ resentment. He let Mo Rao and the others get into the car and brought them to the hotel prepared by the production team before leaving.

    At night, when Mo Rao was about to sleep, she suddenly received a message from Fu Ying.

    ¡°Rao Rao, where do you n to go tomorrow?¡±

    When Mo Rao saw this, she raised her eyebrows. There was no need to think carefully to guess Fu Ying¡¯s thoughts.

    She smiled as she sent a message to Fu Ying. ¡°Why are you asking about this?¡±

    ¡°I just want to ask and see if we¡¯ve decided on the same location.¡± Fu Ying lied without batting an eye.

    As for his group¡¯s destination for tomorrow, of course they had not decided yet! He had not even spoken to You Jing, so how could he have discussed it with her?

    When Mo Rao saw the message on her phone, she pretended to believe Fu Ying¡¯s words and told Fu Ying about the ce she and Xiao Yan had decided on.

    ¡°What a coincidence! You Jing and I also n to go to this ce!¡±

    Mo Rao suppressed herughter as she typed a message before sending it out.

    Fu Ying saw the message. ¡°This was Xiao Yan¡¯s idea.¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s expression instantly darkened. It was Xiao Yan¡¯s idea? If he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have said that.

    Mo Rao and Fu Ying chatted for a while. After saying goodnight to each other, they put down their phones and prepared for tomorrow¡¯s trip.

    The next morning, You Jing, who had gone downstairs early on to wait for Fu Ying, hurriedly went forward when she saw Fu Ying in the lobby.

    ¡°President Fu! How was your sleepst night? Are you used to this ce yet?¡± Fu Ying, who was still thinking, slowly came back to his senses when he heard You Jing¡¯s voice.

    He nodded at You Jing indifferently. You Jing didn¡¯t mind Fu Ying¡¯s indifferent attitude and followed Fu Ying.

    ¡°President Fu! Where are we going today? Have you thought about it?¡±

    Hearing this, Fu Ying stopped in his tracks.

    He nced at You Jing tentatively and told her about the attraction Mo Rao had told him about yesterday.

    Although he really wanted to tour the same attraction as Mo Rao, he was in the same group as You Jing, so he had to respect You Jing¡¯s thoughts. If You Jing didn¡¯t want to go, he could only give up.

    Therefore, he hoped that You Jing would agree.

    You Jing didn¡¯t know why Fu Ying told her about this scenic spot, but she didn¡¯t think too much about it and agreed. ¡°Alright! I¡¯m actually not familiar with C City! If you have somewhere you want to go, let¡¯s go where you want to go!¡±

    When Fu Ying heard this, he smiled at You Jing gratefully. ¡°Thank you for agreeing.¡±

    When You Jing saw Fu Ying¡¯s sudden gentle attitude towards her, she was a little ttered. After she came back to her senses, she quickly smiled sweetly at Fu Ying. ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡±

    Just as Fu Ying and You Jing finished discussing where they were going today, Mo Rao and Xiao Yan walked out of the elevator.

 Chapter 661 - 661 Same Destination

    661 Same Destination

    Seeing Mo Rao¡¯s figure, Fu Ying¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly walked towards her. ¡°Rao Rao, where do you n to go today? We n to go to the park in the south of the city!¡±

    When Mo Rao saw Fu Ying acting in front of her, she felt a little amused. Just as she was about to say something, Xiao Yan, who was beside her, eximed, ¡°President Fu, are you guys going there too? Rao Rao and I n to go here too!¡±

    Fu Ying sneered at Xiao Yan. ¡°Is that so? Then we¡¯re quite fated.¡±

    Meeting Fu Ying¡¯s gaze, Xiao Yan realized what he had just done. He actually interrupted the conversation between Mo Rao and Fu Ying. Did he want his career in the entertainment industry to end?

    After Xiao Yan realized his blunder, he immediately smiled at Fu Ying. ¡°President Fu, tell Rao Rao that I¡¯ll go outside to prepare the car.¡±

    With that, Xiao Yan slipped away without waiting for Mo Rao and Fu Ying¡¯s reaction and. Fu Ying¡¯s gaze was too terrifying.

    As for You Jing, after hearing the conversation just now, how could she not know why Fu Ying had taken the initiative to tell her about the scenic spot he wanted to visit today and why he had thanked her?!

    Fu Ying thanked her for what? For helping him and Mo Rao?

    After You Jing understood, her expression immediately turned ugly. Then, she looked at Mo Rao with resentment and malice.

    When Mo Rao looked up slightly and met You Jing¡¯s gaze, her gaze instantly darkened.

    However, she didn¡¯t speak to You Jing. Instead, she looked up at Fu Ying. ¡°Our destination is the same ce, so shall we go together?¡±

    When Fu Ying heard Mo Rao¡¯s invitation, he nodded and agreed without thinking.

    After agreeing, he remembered that his partner this time was no longer Mo Rao, so he turned to look at You Jing. ¡°How about we leave with Rao Rao?¡±

    The corners of You Jing¡¯s mouth twitched. Even if she was unwilling to let Fu Ying and Mo Rao be together now, what else could she do?! She had already agreed previously. How could she show her unwillingness now and give Fu Ying the impression that she was insensible?

    Fu Ying didn¡¯t have a good impression of her¡­

    Hence, You Jing smiled at Fu Ying sweetly. ¡°President Fu, you can decide. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    These words immediately made Mo Rao¡¯s gazend on You Jing.

    People who could be models usually had good looks and good figures. With her good looks, when she acted reliant and clingy, men usually fell for her.

    Not to mention men, even women would feel their protective instincts aroused when they saw her.

    Mo Rao immediately felt rmed.

    However, before she could do anything, Fu Ying showed her a reassuring attitude.

    Fu Ying acted as if he didn¡¯t see You Jing¡¯s goodwill and his expression was calm as he said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to listen to me. I¡¯m not an unreasonable person.¡±

    After saying that, Fu Ying¡¯s gazended on Mo Rao again and his originally cold gaze instantly softened. ¡°Rao Rao, shall we go now?¡±

    Mo Rao secretly nced at You Jing before nodding at Fu Ying. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡±

    When they arrived at the entrance of the hotel, a car was already waiting beside Xiao Yan. Sun Ming was also waiting there.

    Seeing Fu Ying and the other two walk over, Sun Ming hurriedly said, ¡°I heard that President Fu and Miss Mo chose the same ce?¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s gaze was indifferent but filled with intimidation as he looked over. ¡°Did the variety show rules say that two groups can¡¯t go to the same ce?¡±

    It was a simple sentence, but Sun Ming could discern Fu Ying¡¯s warning tone.

    Thinking of Fu Ying¡¯s identity as thergest investor in their production team, Sun Ming immediately didn¡¯t dare to finish his words.

    When he heard Director Zhao¡¯s voiceing from his earpiece, Sun Ming quickly changed his stiff smile to a gentle smile. ¡°How can that be? President Fu, you must be joking. Our production team naturally doesn¡¯t have such rules. President Fu, you can decide.¡±

    Fu Ying retracted his menacing gaze and the smile on his face became more sincere. ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s good!¡± With that, he walked towards the car with Mo Rao and You Jing.

 Chapter 662 - 662 Closer Relationship

    662 Closer Rtionship

    When Xiao Yan saw Fu Ying, he didn¡¯t wait for Mo Rao anymore and sat in the front passenger seat.

    He wouldn¡¯t be a third wheel.

    The audience watched helplessly as Fu Ying repelled Sun Ming, who hade to dissuade him. When they thought of Fu Ying¡¯s harsh rejection of You Jing in the previous episode, they all typed the word ¡°double standard¡±.

    For a moment, the live-stream was filled with thement ¡°double standards¡±.

    After Mo Rao sat in the back seat, just as Fu Ying was about to get into the car, You Jing sat in the middle.

    She turned around and looked at Fu Ying, who was still standing outside the car, and said with a smile, ¡°Let me sit in the middle! Men and women shouldn¡¯t be too intimate. I¡¯m in the same group as you, so you don¡¯t have to be so concerned.¡±

    Fu Ying¡¯s originally gloomy expression softened slightly.

    Although he really wanted to lean against Mo Rao and he usually made his feelings for her very obvious, it was better not to have too intimate physical contact during the live broadcast.

    Seeing Fu Ying get into the car without saying anything, You Jing turned to look at Mo Rao. ¡°Sister Rao Rao probably won¡¯t mind this arrangement, right?!¡±

    Mo Rao nced at You Jing indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s okay, feel free to go ahead.¡±

    After that, the few people in the car didn¡¯t speak again. When they reached the attraction, Xiao Yan quickly opened the door, got out of the car, and took a few deep breaths.

    To be honest, when he was in the car just now, he thought that he was going to suffocate. Now, he was finally saved.

    After You Jing got out of the car, she blocked Mo Rao from Fu Ying and took the initiative to ask, ¡°President Fu, where are we going now?¡±

    Fu Ying couldn¡¯t help but look at Mo Rao. ¡°Since we¡¯ve all chosen the same scenic spot, Let¡¯s Set Off Together! Rao Rao, you don¡¯t mind, right?¡±

    Mo Rao shook her head.

    Seeing this, Fu Ying looked at Xiao Yan. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Meeting Fu Ying¡¯s warning gaze, Xiao Yan didn¡¯t dare to object. ¡°Of course. The more the merrier.¡±

    After that, the four of them began to move around together.

    Although You Jing had always wanted to separate Fu Ying and Mo Rao, there seemed to be an inexplicable suction force between the two of them.

    During lunch, You Jing watched helplessly as Fu Ying took care of Mo Rao. As Mo Rao enjoyed Fu Ying¡¯s service matter-of-factly, the unwillingness in You Jing¡¯s heart inted.

    Hence, the next day, when Fu Ying mentioned another scenic spot, You Jing objected directly. ¡°President Fu, I have my sights set on a better ce. I want to go there.¡±

    Fu Ying frowned slightly. ¡°Do you really want to go?¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to go, but she didn¡¯t want Fu Ying and Mo Rao to be together anymore!

    You Jing smiled at Fu Ying. ¡°That¡¯s right! President Fu, I really like that attraction. Let¡¯s go there today, okay?¡±

    Just as Fu Ying, who was in a difficult position, was about to persuade You Jing to change her mind, Mo Rao walked over with Xiao Yan. ¡°Have you guys decided to go here too? We n to go here today. What a coincidence.¡±

    When Xiao Yan, who was beside Mo Rao, heard Mo Rao¡¯s words, he was at a loss for a moment, but in the next second, he reacted and nodded repeatedly. ¡°That¡¯s right, we n to go here too!¡±

    You Jing gritted her teeth and looked at Mo Rao hatefully.

    Fu Ying naturally asked about where Mo Rao was going today, so when he heard that Mo Rao had changed her mind, his eyes lit up.

    It seemed that he had be more important to Rao Rao now. This was a very good change!

    You Jing and Mo Rao exchanged looks before You Jing said to Fu Ying hesitantly, ¡°President Fu, I suddenly don¡¯t really want to go there anymore. Why don¡¯t we change¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already been decided, so why change it? Since you want to go, go!¡± Fu Ying interrupted You Jing without hesitation.

    When You Jing saw Fu Ying¡¯s firm gaze, she knew that he couldn¡¯t change Fu Ying¡¯s decision and could only agree.

    When Mo Rao, Fu Ying, and the others got into the car and started the new day¡¯s trip, Gu Ci, who had finally finished his work, saw this scene.

    Gu Ci¡¯s hands were clenched tightly, and the veins on the back of his hand bulged.

 Chapter 663 - 663 The Culprit

    663 The Culprit

    How could this be? How could this be? When did Fu Ying and Mo Rao get so close? Mo Rao had clearly promised to give him a chance. How could such a drastic change happen in such a short period of time?!

    What was going on between them that he didn¡¯t know about?!

    ¡°Jack! Go and find out what happened between Mo Rao and Fu Ying recently!¡±

    He should be the one standing beside Mo Rao! How could Fu Ying beat her to it? What right did Fu Ying have?!

    When Jack saw how furious Gu Ci was, he lowered his eyes and replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Then, he turned around and left.

    In the second episode of ¡°Let¡¯s Set Off Together!¡±, although Mo Rao and Fu Ying were not in the same team, with Mo Rao and Fu Ying¡¯s cooperation, they could still stay together every day.

    Theizens, who had seen all of this, finally stopped trying to separate Mo Rao and Fu Ying. They even started to congratte the two of them.

    After the second episode was filmed, Mo Rao¡¯s attitude towards Fu Ying softened, making Fu Ying feel that joining the variety show this time was the right choice.

    When Fu Ying returned to the Fu Corporation, Fu Ying finally obtained news from Gu Hai.

    ¡°President Fu, ording to the cluesst time, we finally found the culprit who killed Qu Ru and Lin Xia, drugged Qu Rou, and even tampered with your car to cause your ident.¡±

    When Fu Ying heard this, a dark look shed across his eyes. ¡°Gu Ci.¡±

    When Gu Hai saw this, he nodded. He wasn¡¯t surprised that Fu Ying guessed it.

    After all, the prime suspect was Gu Ci.

    ¡°Have you found any evidence to prove Gu Ci¡¯s guilt?¡± Fu Ying asked.

    Gu Hai shook his head dejectedly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we didn¡¯t collect enough evidence.¡±

    Quite some time had passed. Moreover, Gu Ci was very careful and didn¡¯t leave any clues. They already reported it to the police, but if they didn¡¯t have enough evidence, they couldn¡¯t do anything to Gu Ci.

    Fu Ying wasn¡¯t shocked by Gu Hai¡¯s words.

    If they were able to find enough evidence, with Guan Ci¡¯s cautious personality, he probably wouldn¡¯t have done those things back then.

    ¡°How¡¯s the investigation on Gu Ci and Rao Rao?¡±

    Gu Hai frowned with an ugly expression. When Fu Ying saw this, he took the initiative to ask, ¡°What? Did you discover something?¡±

    Gu Hai sighed. ¡°We didn¡¯t find enough evidence, since Gu Ci is very careful in this aspect. However, we obtained some information from the people around Gu Ci.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°From the answers of some people around Gu Ci, after Gu Ci¡¯s sister died, Gu Ci had been investigating the news of her death. After investigating that his sister had been in a rtionship with Mr. Mo Yuan andmitted suicide not long after she was dumped, Gu Ci stopped investigating, as if he confirmed that Mo Yuan was the one who killed his sister.¡±

    At this point, Gu Hai paused and continued, ¡°Miss Mo didn¡¯t meet Gu Ci by chance. Gu Ci approached her with ulterior motives. It¡¯s very likely that Gu Ci got close to Miss Mo to take revenge on Mr. Mo Yuan.¡±

    Seeing that Fu Ying was deep in thought, Gu Hai waited for a while before carefully probing, ¡°Since we¡¯ve already investigated it, should we tell Miss Mo about this?¡±

    When Fu Ying heard Gu Hai¡¯s voice, he came back to his senses. He rubbed his thumb and index finger as he pondered over it.

    A momentter, Fu Ying said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell Rao Rao about this for the time being and send these clues to Mo Yuan first. As for whether to tell Rao Rao, it¡¯s up to Mo Yuan to decide.¡±

    Back then, it was Mo Yuan who took the initiative to look for him and asked him to investigate Gu Ci. This also gave him more chances to get close to Mo Rao.

    Now that the investigation had beenpleted, he had to inform Mo Yuan.

    Hearing this, Gu Hai nodded and left toplete the task Fu Ying had given him.

    When he walked to the door and was about to open it to leave, Fu Ying, who was behind the desk, suddenly said, ¡°Although we can¡¯t do anything to Gu Ci in the past, we can still mess with him in terms of business.¡±

 Chapter 664 - 664 Tell Mo Rao

    664 Tell Mo Rao

    On the Inte, the voting for the new episode of ¡°Let¡¯s Set Off Together!¡± was in full swing. After Mo Yuan received the message from Fu Ying, he fell silent in his room.

    He read the document word by word with a serious expression, as if he wanted to imprint every word in his mind.

    After he finished reading the document, Mo Yuan sighed.

    Mo Yuan put down the tablet in his hand and rubbed his temples.

    Although he had been suspicious of Gu Ci¡¯s motive for getting close to Rao Rao, when it was really confirmed, he still felt a chill down his spine.

    Especially when he thought about how he had been trying his best to matchmake Rao Rao and Gu Ci, he felt a lingering sense of fear.

    Fortunately¡­ Fortunately, he didn¡¯t interfere too much back then.

    He had to tell Rao Rao, since if Rao Rao wasn¡¯t guarded against Gu Ci, it would probably be easy for Gu Ci to hurt Rao Rao in the future.

    For Rao Rao¡¯s safety, he had to tell her these things.

    But¡­ how should he bring it up?

    Mo Yuan thought for a while. After looking at the time, he decided to tell Mo Rao about this.

    After making up his mind, Mo Yuan stood up and walked out of his room with his tablet. After arriving outside Mo Rao¡¯s door, he paused for a while before raising his hand to knock on Mo Rao¡¯s door.

    ¡°Brother?¡± Mo Rao¡¯s soft voice came from inside.

    Mo Yuan hummed softly and said, ¡°Rao Rao,e out for a while. I have something to tell you.¡±

    As if she heard the seriousness in Mo Yuan¡¯s tone, there was immediately a rustling sound in the room. Not long after, the tightly shut door was opened from the inside.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± When Mo Rao saw Mo Yuan¡¯s serious expression, she asked softly.

    One had to know that even when there was a problem with her career previously, Mo Yuan had never revealed such a serious expression. Now¡­ something that even her brother couldn¡¯t resolve had probably happened.

    ¡°Follow me,¡± Mo Yuan said before turning to walk towards the sofa.

    When Mo Rao saw this, she quickly followed.

    After Mo Rao sat down, before Mo Rao could speak, Mo Yuan opened the tablet in his hand and found the document he had just read, then he handed it to Mo Rao.

    Mo Rao was a little puzzled, but she still reached out to take the tablet. Her gazended on the content of the tablet.

    However, the more she read, the darker her expression became, and her originally smooth brows furrowed.

    After a while, Mo Rao finished reading the contents and lowered her eyes to hide her shock.

    ¡°Rao Rao, what do you think?¡± Seeing that Mo Rao didn¡¯t speak, Mo Yuan asked directly.

    After Mo Rao rubbed her fingers on the tablet a few times, she looked up at Mo Yuan and asked with an unfathomable expression, ¡°Brother, who gave you these things?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to suspect these things. Initially, I only suspected that Gu Ci¡¯s motive for getting close to you wasn¡¯t simple, so I asked Fu Ying to investigate Gu Ci.¡± At this point, Mo Yuan pursed his lips and continued, ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect that this investigation would reveal so many things.¡±

    Moreover, it was all rted to Mo Rao.

    After all, other than Mo Rao, Gu Ci had no reason to attack Qu Ru, Lin Xia, Fu Ying, and Qu Rou.

    When she heard Mo Yuan¡¯s words, Mo Rao¡¯s heart sank.

    If Fu Ying had found out all these things, these things might not be fake. Although Fu Ying and Gu Ci were love rivals, she believed that Fu Ying wouldn¡¯t frame Gu Ci because of this.

    Moreover, when Lin Xia died, she felt that something was wrong. Lin Xia wasn¡¯t the kind of person who wouldmit suicide. It was just that Gu Ci¡¯s words back then made her overlook this.

    Now, it seemed¡­

    Mo Rao tightened her grip on the tablet.

    ¡°Brother, what happened between you and Gu Ci¡¯s sister?¡±

    Mo Rao¡¯s mind was in a mess. She didn¡¯t know what to think of Gu Ci, so she could only choose something else to ask about.

    When Mo Yuan heard this, his expression stiffened for a moment.

 Chapter 665 - 665 Conflicting Thoughts

    665 Conflicting Thoughts

    Then, Mo Yuan revealed a helpless expression and waved at Mo Rao. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. I can guarantee that I definitely didn¡¯t cause her suicide.¡±

    Seeing that Mo Yuan was unwilling to say it, Mo Rao didn¡¯t ask further. After all, no matter what, she believed in her brother.

    Mo Rao and Mo Yuan looked at each other for a moment in silence.

    After all, Gu Ci had helped them a lot back then and took good care of them. Otherwise, Mo Yuan wouldn¡¯t have thought of matchmaking Mo Rao and Gu Ci.

    But now that the harsh reality was in front of them, they didn¡¯t know what to say.

    After a moment, Mo Yuan said, ¡°Rao Rao, what do you think?¡±

    Mo Rao raised her hand helplessly and rubbed her forehead. To be honest, she didn¡¯t know what to do now.

    Although Gu Ci was helping her, Gu Ci¡¯s methods now made her scalp tingle. After he ended someone¡¯s life, he was still able to joke around in front of her¡­

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either,¡± Mo Rao said softly. ¡°But let¡¯s try our best to distance ourselves from Gu Ci¡­ Gu Ci hasn¡¯te to look for me recently anyway, so he should have given up already!¡±

    Mo Rao said thest sentence without much confidence.

    When Mo Yuan saw Mo Rao¡¯s vexed expression, he couldn¡¯t help butfort her. ¡°Rao Rao, don¡¯t think too much about it. I told you this because I want you to be more vignt about Gu Ci. You don¡¯t have to feel too burdened. Qu Ru and the others deserved it. It¡¯s not your fault.¡±

    Sensing Mo Yuan¡¯s concern, Mo Rao finally rxed a little.

    She stood up and sat beside Mo Yuan. Then, she leaned against him and said, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    With what Qu Ru and Lin Xia had done to her, they had brought it on themselves, so she didn¡¯t feel guilty.

    She just felt conflicted about Gu Ci.

    Mo Yuan looked sideways at Mo Rao. After a pause, he raised his hand and rubbed Mo Rao¡¯s head. ¡°Yes, alright, go into your room and rest! I¡¯ll wake you up at dinnertime.¡±

    Mo Rao waited for Mo Yuan to remove his head from hers before nodding at him. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back to my room now.¡±

    However, when Mo Rao returned to her room, she took the tablet in. Mo Yuan naturally saw it, but after thinking about it, he didn¡¯t ask Mo Rao to leave it.

    After returning to her room, Mo Raoy down under the bed with a tired expression and buried her head in the pillow.

    After a while, Mo Rao sat up, straightened her back, and opened the tablet to read the content again. The expression in Mo Rao¡¯s eyes wasplicated, making it impossible to tell what she was thinking.

    She sighed and slowly closed her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, the hesitation and confusion in her eyes were already suppressed.

    Mo Rao didn¡¯t know if it was because Gu Ci¡¯s incident had dealt a huge blow to her, but now, she felt sleepy despite it still being early.

    After Mo Rao thought about it, shey on the bed to sleep.

    When Mo Rao woke up again, she realized that it was almost half-past five after looking at the time. She had unknowingly slept for nearly two hours.

    She sat up and rubbed her head, which was a little dizzy from oversleeping.

    After waking up, she got up from the bed and walked out of the room.

    As she opened the door, she shouted, ¡°Brother!¡±

    ¡°Rao Rao, are you awake? How was your sleep?¡± Just as Mo Rao finished speaking, Mo Yuan¡¯s voice sounded.

    Mo Rao walked to Mo Yuan¡¯s side and sat down. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just have a headache from oversleeping.¡± Perhaps because she had just woken up, her voice didn¡¯t sound as cold as usual.

    When Mo Yuan heard this, he quickly raised his hand to help Mo Rao massage her temples in hopes of relieving her headache.

    ¡°What about now? How do you feel?¡± After Mo Yuan rubbed it for a while, he asked.

    Mo Rao nodded. ¡°I feel much better now.¡±

 Chapter 666 - 666 Perform Well

    666 Perform Well

    After Mo Rao waspletely awake, she realized that something was wrong.

    Mo Yuan was clearly sitting beside her, but there were soundsing from the kitchen. There were other people in the house!

    Mo Rao suddenly turned to look in the direction of the kitchen. After she watched quietly for a while, she turned to look at Mo Yuan and asked thoughtfully, ¡°Brother, who¡¯s in the kitchen?¡±

    Mo Yuan pursed his lips and a meaningful look shed across his eyes.

    ¡°Hmph, why don¡¯t you go over and take a look?¡±

    Seeing Mo Yuan¡¯s reaction, Mo Rao¡¯s guess was confirmed.

    Mo Rao stood up and walked towards the kitchen. After walking around a small wall, she saw the figure busying inside.

    Fu Ying was wearing an apron and holding a long-handled soup spoon in his hand as he kept stirring it in the soup pot. As if he had heard her, Fu Ying turned around.

    The moment he saw Mo Rao, Fu Ying revealed a gentle smile.

    He turned off the fire and walked in Mo Rao¡¯s direction. Every step he took made Mo Rao¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    At this moment, Mo Rao finally realized that she might have never actually gotten over Fu Ying.

    Or rather, she had once gotten over Fu Ying, but when she met Fu Ying again and Fu Ying kept appearing around her, unwilling to leave, she fell in love with Fu Ying again.

    ¡°Rao Rao, when I came, I heard from your brother that you were sleeping, so I didn¡¯t disturb you. I made some dishes. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll like them.¡±

    Hearing Fu Ying¡¯s words, Mo Rao came back to her senses.

    When she looked at the kitchen counter, she saw that other than the dishes she liked, there were also dishes her brother liked.

    She retracted her gaze and looked at Fu Ying again. ¡°That¡¯s nice. But¡­ how do you know what my brother likes to eat?¡±

    Fu Ying approached Mo Rao with a smile and whispered into her ear, ¡°After all, I¡¯m at your house. With your brother around, I have to perform well.¡±

    Mo Rao smiled at Fu Ying.

    She raised her hand and pushed Fu Ying away. ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t disturb your performance.¡±

    With that, Mo Rao turned around and walked out of the kitchen.

    However, after she turned around, the corners of her lips curled up and her heavy mood from Gu Ci¡¯s matter dissipated.

    Behind her, Fu Ying looked excited.

    After all, he didn¡¯t believe that Mo Rao didn¡¯t know the hidden meaning of his words. Since Mo Rao asked him to ¡°perform well¡±, did that mean that she approved of it?

    Seeing Mo Rao walk out, Mo Yuan looked up calmly. ¡°How is it? Did you see who it was?¡±

    Mo Rao walked to Mo Yuan¡¯s side briskly and sat down with a smile. ¡°Brother, you actually let Fu Ying in?¡±

    ¡°What else could I have done? Could I have just left him outside? Don¡¯t you know who I¡¯m doing this for?¡± Mo Yuanined.

    Mo Rao raised her hand to hold Mo Yuan¡¯s hand. ¡°I know you did it for me. I know.¡±

    Actually, she already had family, friends, and¡­ a lover. Now, she shouldn¡¯t let the people who loved her worry because others were emotionally unstable.

    After she thought it through, the smile on Mo Rao¡¯s face deepened.

    Mo Rao and Mo Yuan didn¡¯t wait long before Fu Ying walked over carefully with a bowl of soup in his hand.

    After cing the soup bowl on the table, Fu Ying heaved a sigh of relief as he looked up at Mo Yuan and Mo Rao. ¡°Alright, dinner is ready.¡±

    With that, Fu Ying turned around and entered the kitchen. When Mo Rao thought of the dishes that had been kept warm previously, she wanted to stand up to help Fu Ying, but Mo Yuan stopped her.

    ¡°Sit down!¡±

    When Mo Rao looked at Mo Yuan and recalled Fu Ying¡¯s mention of ¡°performing well¡±, she stopped.

    Then, she and Mo Yuan sat on the sofa as they watched Fu Ying enter and leave with dishes. Soon, the table was filled with dishes.

    As the dishes on the table increased, Mo Yuan couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He approached Mo Rao and asked softly, ¡°When you went in, there were so many dishes?¡±

 Chapter 667 - 667 Iâ€™ll Deal With It

    667 I¡¯ll Deal With It

    When Fu Ying heard that he had told Mo Rao about Gu Ci, he said that in order tofort Mo Rao, he would cook a good meal. Mo Yuan thought that Fu Ying was just cooking some simple dishes.

    But this was too extravagant!

    Mo Rao only smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Mo Yuan didn¡¯t speak or ask further. As he stared at the table of dishes thoughtfully, he couldn¡¯t help but want to eat them.

    At the dining table, although Mo Yuan¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t pleasant,pared to how he ignored Fu Ying previously, this was already an improvement. He would even talk to Fu Ying from time to time.

    After the meal, Mo Yuan¡¯s gaze softened when he looked at Fu Ying.

    After Fu Ying cleared the table and washed the dishes, he bade Mo Yuan farewell. After all, he knew that he couldn¡¯t push things.

    As expected, Mo Yuan was very satisfied with Fu Ying¡¯s tactfulness. He even asked Mo Rao to send Fu Ying off.

    ¡°Are you still going back to the hospital today?¡± Mo Rao asked softly.

    Fu Ying shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t have to go back to the hospital anymore. Christopher said that my legs havepletely recovered!¡±

    When she heard this, surprise shed across Mo Rao¡¯s eyes. ¡°That¡¯s good. It¡¯s good that you¡¯vepletely recovered.¡±

    She could finally be at ease.

    Then, she looked up at Fu Ying. She wanted to ask Fu Ying how he nned to deal with Gu Ci. After all, Gu Ci caused Fu Ying to get injured in a car ident.

    However, after she thought about it, she didn¡¯t ask.

    However, Fu Ying saw through Mo Rao¡¯s thoughts. and he wanted to rub Mo Rao¡¯s head. However, after some thought, he gave up on this idea and smiled at Mo Rao. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else. I¡¯ll handle it. Just wait for the next episode of Let¡¯s Set Off Together!¡±

    Even if he wouldn¡¯t really be ruthless to Gu Ci on ount of Gu Ci helping Mo Rao and Mo Yuan when Mo Rao was overseas, he would give him a warning.

    After hearing Fu Ying¡¯s assurance, Mo Rao was relieved.

    Mo Rao watched Fu Ying walk to the door next door and watch him enter before she turned around and returned to her room.

    When the third episode of ¡°Let¡¯s Set Off Together!¡± started filming, Mo Rao had already adjusted her mental state.

    With the experience of the previous two episodes, theizens finally arranged things ording to Fu Ying¡¯s wishes.

    This time, Fu Ying and Mo Rao were in a group, Xiao Yan and Tong Yue were in a group, Li Rui and Liu Xin were in a group, and Zhou Yuan and You Jing were in a group. Li Rui and Liu Xin had worked well together in the previous episode, and the audience enjoyed watching it, so they naturally hoped that the two of them would continue to work together in this episode.

    ¡°Hello! Wee to the third episode of Let¡¯s Go! I believe everyone is very curious about our test standards in the previous episode,¡± After Sun Ming said this, he deliberately paused.

    When Mo Rao and the others saw this, they cooperated and revealed expectant expressions. Li Rui even said directly, ¡°Little Ming, stop keeping us in suspense. Tell us quickly! Give us an exnation!¡±

    Sun Ming¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I told you not to call me Little Ming!¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, Mo Rao and the others immediatelyughed.

    Sun Ming coughed lightly as he nced at Mo Rao and the others. After the eight of them stoppedughing, he said, ¡°The test standard in the previous episode was that there were no standards! Therefore, everyone can get a travel fund of 5,000 yuan this time!¡±

    Although they could get a travel fund of 5,000 yuan, when everyone saw Sun Ming¡¯s excited expression and thought of how hard they had tried to guess the testing standards in the previous episode, there was no joy on their faces.

    Seeing everyone¡¯s dismayed expressions, Sun Ming coughed lightly and changed the topic. ¡°Alright, since everyone understands the basic standards for this time, let¡¯s get in the car and set off!¡±

    When Fu Ying heard this, he approached Mo Rao carefully. After the two of them got closer, he wanted to be with Mo Rao at all times, but he didn¡¯t dare to do anything too overboard because of the variety show.

    ¡°Rao Rao, can we sit together in the future?¡± Even so, he was already very satisfied.

    Mo Rao looked up at Fu Ying, who looked worried that she was unwilling, with a smile as she said, ¡°Of course.¡±

 Chapter 668 - 668 Gu Corporationâ€™s Crisis

    668 Gu Corporation¡¯s Crisis

    After he received Mo Rao¡¯s answer, the smile on Fu Ying¡¯s face deepened and his eyes lit up.

    Fu Ying and Mo Rao exchanged looks before quietly looking ahead.

    However, for some reason, even though Fu Ying and Mo Rao didn¡¯t interact much, there seemed to be an intimate and lovey-dovey vibe between them.

    Not only were Xiao Yan and the others present looking at Fu Ying and Mo Rao curiously, but even the audience in the live-stream was guessing the current rtionship between Fu Ying and Mo Rao.

    !!

    ¡°I just want to know what happened to Mo Rao and Fu Ying during these two days of break?! Why do I feel that their rtionship seems to have improved?¡±

    ¡°I think so too. I sense love in the air. Is it my imagination?¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t your imagination, because I sense it too.¡±

    ¡°Sun Ming clearly discovered the abnormality between Fu Ying and Mo Rao, but why didn¡¯t he ask? What about his professionalism as a host?!¡±

    Ever since he found out that Fu Ying and Mo Rao were on ¡°Let¡¯s Set Off Together!¡±, Gu Ci had been paying attention to this show, so he naturally saw the change between Fu Ying and Mo Rao¡¯s rtionship.

    He clenched his fists tightly with the veins on his hand bulging, and his expression was extremely ugly.

    Gu Ci¡¯s eyes shed with anger as he watched the interaction between Fu Ying and Mo Rao on the screen. As he read thements saying that Mo Rao and Fu Ying were verypatible, he couldn¡¯t help but grit his teeth.

    How could this be? Why did things be like this?! Mo Rao should have fallen in love with him in the end!

    Just as Gu Ci was feeling indignant, there was a light knock on the door of his office.

    Hearing the voice, Gu Ci came back to his senses and slowly raised his head to hide the madness in his eyes. ¡°Come in.¡±

    After the door to the office opened, Jack walked in and lowered his head respectfully. ¡°President Gu, someone intercepted our project again.¡±

    Previously, someone had been going against the Gu family, but it only made him feel a little annoyed, and there was nothing to be afraid of.

    However, in the past two days, another group of people had appeared out of nowhere and mped down on the Gu Corporation in all sorts of ways. They had intercepted many of their projects and had already caused huge losses to the Gu Corporation.

    If they didn¡¯t think of a solution, the Gu Corporation might¡­

    When Jack thought of the consequences, his expression darkened.

    Gu Ci put the tablet aside. ¡°Have you found out who¡¯s behind this?¡±

    ¡°We already have a clue, but it will take some time to confirm the suspect.¡±

    At this moment, Gu Ci was no longer as angry as before and had returned to his usual calm self. His expression changed and the look in his eyes became gloomy.

    After a while, he said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you two more days to find the person behind this!¡±

    Although the Gu Corporation¡¯s headquarters wasn¡¯t in the country, if there was a huge problem in the country, it would affect the Gu Corporation¡¯s headquarters.

    Finding the mastermind and settling things directly was the best solution for the Gu family.

    After receiving Gu Ci¡¯s order, Jack nodded and left in a hurry.

    When Gu Ci was alone in the office, he took the tablet he had just put down and looked at Mo Rao¡¯s face. Then, he reached out and touched it gently.

    Whether it was to take revenge on Mo Yuan or for his own sake, he didn¡¯t want to give up on Mo Rao so easily!

    With the full cooperation of the Gu family and the power in Gu Ci¡¯s hands, in less than two to three days, Jack already found the culprit who had caused harm to the Gu family recently.

    As he read the report on it, his expression darkened for a moment. He couldn¡¯t imagine how Gu Ci would react when he saw this news.

    However, the Gu family couldn¡¯t afford to dy things now, so Jack only hesitated for a moment before deciding to hand everything to Gu Ci.

    As for the rest¡­ it would depend on how Gu Ci dealt with it.

 Chapter 669 - 669 Meeting

    669 Meeting

    After Gu Ci finished reading the information, he was silent for a moment.

    After a while, Gu Ci sneered with a cold look in his eyes.

    He sneered as he muttered to himself, ¡°I see, I see. I was wondering how Mo Rao could forgive Fu Ying so easily. So that¡¯s how it is!¡±

    With a scheming person like him following Mo Rao, it was no wonder that Mo Rao chose Fu Ying.

    !!

    However¡­ how could Mo Rao not even attempt to listen to his exnation? Didn¡¯t he do those things for Mo Rao¡¯s sake? Didn¡¯t Mo Rao benefit from them?

    Gu Ci¡¯s expression was unreadable, making it impossible to guess what he was thinking.

    After a while, Gu Ci looked up at Jack. ¡°How¡¯s the Gu Corporation¡¯s current situation?¡±

    The corners of Jack¡¯s mouth twitched as he said, ¡°Not good. With the Fu Corporation as the leader, many small and medium-sizedpanies also joined in and tried to get a share of the Gu Corporation.¡±

    The Gu Corporation was in dire straits and people were eyeing them covetously.

    There was a reason they found out that Fu Ying was the culprit so quickly this time.

    Jack looked up at Gu Ci carefully. Fu Ying probably did this¡­ to warn President Gu to stay away from Mo Rao.

    Even with this thought in mind, Jack didn¡¯t show it on his face and still looked respectful.

    After a while, Jack heard Gu Ci ask in a hoarse voice, ¡°Where is Mo Rao now?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s filming in City Z.¡±

    ¡°Buy me a ne ticket to City Z immediately. I want to ask her personally!¡± He didn¡¯t believe that Mo Rao didn¡¯t care about him at all!

    With that, Gu Ci dismissed Jack.

    After Jack left the office, Gu Ci took out his phone and clicked on his chat box with Mo Rao.

    Thest time he and Mo Rao chatted was when Mo Rao had just participated in ¡°Let¡¯s Set Off Together!¡± After that, although they chatted a few times, the conversation didn¡¯t go anywhere.

    As he scrolled further, his conversation with Mo Rao gradually increased in length.

    Gu Ci read them for a while before retracting his gaze and sending a message to Mo Rao. ¡°I¡¯m going to City Z soon. How about I visit you?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until Mo Rao checked her phone that night that she saw Gu Ci¡¯s message.

    She read the messages in her chat with Gu Ci for a while. Thinking of how Gu Ci had taken care of her and Mo Yuan, she replied to him.

    ¡°Okay, send me a message when you get here.¡±

    The next evening, when Mo Rao received a message from Gu Ci, she didn¡¯t tell Fu Ying and walked out of the hotel alone.

    However, she didn¡¯t see Fu Ying appear behind her not long after she left.

    When Mo Rao arrived at the underground parking lot, she saw Gu Ci leaning against the car door. She paused for a moment.

    Gu Ci heard Mo Rao and looked up in her direction.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to reallye and see me,¡± Gu Ci said, but his tone was meaningful.

    Mo Rao¡¯s eyes flickered as she said, ¡°No matter what, you weren¡¯t pretending when you helped me and my brother back then.¡±

    Back then, when they were overseas, Gu Ci had indeed helped them resolve their predicament.

    Gu Ci smiled. It was the same gentle smile he always showed in front of Mo Rao.

    He straightened and took a few steps in Mo Rao¡¯s direction. ¡°You already know.¡±

    ¡°Yes, otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be in such a hurry to find me.¡±

    Hearing this, Gu Ci chuckled. ¡°So you chose Fu Ying because of this? But didn¡¯t Qu Ru and the others deserve it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not because of Qu Ru and the others. When you approached my brother and me with ulterior motives, you should have known that it was impossible for us to be together. I won¡¯t allow someone who wants to hurt my brother to be by my side.¡±

    Not to mention that they had such an intimate rtionship.

    ¡°But I didn¡¯t do those things!¡± Gu Ci said unwillingly. ¡°Even so, I really started to like youter. You still can¡¯t ept it?¡±

    Mo Rao looked straight at Gu Ci and shook her head at him.

 Chapter 670 - 670 Finale

    670 Finale

    ¡°But Fu Ying can? Fu Ying clearly hurt you so deeply,¡± Gu Ci asked in a low voice with a hint of hoarseness.

    As soon as these words were spoken, Fu Ying, who was standing in the shadows, froze and clenched his fists.

    Just as Fu Ying was feeling agonized by the long wait, Mo Rao¡¯s cold but firm voice sounded in the empty parking lot below.

    ¡°He¡¯s different.¡± To her, Fu Ying had always been different.

    As Fu Ying heaved a sigh of relief in the shadows, Gu Ci¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile, but he didn¡¯t know who he was mocking.

    ¡°So, no matter what, you will choose Fu Ying.¡±

    As Mo Rao looked at Gu Ci, who looked a little dispirited now, she felt a little sorry, but she didn¡¯t say anything tofort him. As for Fu Ying, since things had alreadye to this, she might as well admit it.

    Mo Rao¡¯s silence was interpreted by Gu Ci as Mo Rao admitting to what he had just said.

    Before he came, he thought that if Mo Rao still had feelings for him, he wouldn¡¯t give up.

    But now, it seemed that this was all his wishful thinking.

    Now that he thought about it, when Mo Rao was with him previously, her expression had always been cold and cheerless. She wasn¡¯t as energetic as she was in front of Fu Ying. Be it happiness or resentment, she seemed to have restrained her emotions very well in front of him.

    It turned out that he had already lost his chance that early on. Or rather, he had never had a chance at all.

    As Gu Ci looked at Mo Rao¡¯s cold expression, he suddenly felt that what he had done previously wasn¡¯t worth mentioning. He finally lost all hope.

    Gu Ci¡¯s mind kept racing. After a while, Gu Ci gave Mo Rao a deep look before he walked towards the car with his back straight.

    Mo Rao only retracted her gaze after Gu Ci¡¯s car left. As she stood on the spot, she asked softly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you gonnae out now?¡±

    With that, she turned around and looked at Fu Ying¡¯s hiding ce.

    Fu Ying paused for a moment before walking out. He gazed at Mo Rao as he called out softly, ¡°Rao Rao.¡±

    Mo Rao walked towards Fu Ying. Then, she extended her hand to Fu Ying. ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡±

    When Fu Ying saw the fair hand in front of him, he reached out to hold it without hesitation. Then, he nodded at Mo Rao.

    After Gu Ci received Mo Rao¡¯s harsh answer, he received news that there was also a problem at the headquarters. After Gu Ci entrusted the Gu Corporation¡¯s domestic operations to someone else, he brought Jack back to the headquarters.

    The moment the ne took off, Gu Ci looked into the distance quietly while thinking about something. After a long time, he retracted his gaze and lowered his eyes.

    After Fu Ying and Mo Rao finished recording the third episode of ¡°Let¡¯s Set Off Together!¡±, Fu Ying learned from Gu Hai that Gu Ci had left.

    ¡°President Fu, what about the Gu Corporation¡­¡±

    Gu Hai¡¯s voice pulled Fu Ying back to reality. ¡°Forget it. Since Gu Ci has left, there¡¯s no need to target the Gu Corporation. As for the otherpanies, you don¡¯t have to interfere.¡±

    After receiving Fu Ying¡¯s order, Gu Hai nodded and left.

    The news of Gu Ci¡¯s departure didn¡¯t affect Fu Ying and Mo Rao that much. Only Mo Yuan heaved a sigh of relief after knowing this news.

    After Fu Ying and Mo Rao finished recording ¡°Let¡¯s Set Off Together!¡±, it was almost the end of the year. After Mo Rao finished handling thepany¡¯s matters, she returned to the Qu family¡¯s home.

    In the Qu family¡¯s home, Mo Rao saw Yang Shu, who was visiting.

    After Mo Rao teased Qu You in private, she kindly let Qu You go and returned to her room.

    After she returned to her room, Fu Ying sent a message. ¡°Rao Rao, can we spend the new year together?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Seeing this message, Fu Ying immediately became upset. Then, he saw another message from Mo Rao. ¡°But if it¡¯s the first day of the new year, sure.¡±

    Fu Ying smiled.

    On the first day of the new year, under Qu You¡¯s teasing gaze, Fu Ying picked Mo Rao up and they headed towards the Fu family¡¯s residence.

    When Mo Rao stood in front of the Fu family¡¯s residence and looked at this familiar yet unfamiliar residence, she was filled with mixed emotions.

    Fu Ying, who had parked the car, walked over. Then, he held Mo Rao¡¯s hand and smiled at her. ¡°Rao Rao, let¡¯s go in!¡±

    Mo Rao looked back at Fu Ying and nodded.

    Then, the two of them held hands and walked towards the Fu family¡¯s residence.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!